THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD: Commonly called, THE NATURAL HISTORY OF C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS.  
Translated into English by PHILEMON HOLLAND Doctor of Physic.  
The first Tome:  
PLINIUS PINGIT VTRUMQUE TIBI  
ΜΑΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ  
ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ   printer's or publisher's device 
LONDON, Printed by Adam Islip. 1634.   

The copy of the said Letter, written as touching the Translation of Pliny.  
MY beloved, in twenty years and better, so many tokens of our mutual love passing between us, I need not now to profess my affection to yourself; and my daily conversing with you, hath yielded my approbation of your tedious labour in translating Pliny. These few lines therefore shall only serve to witness unto others the deserved account which for your learning I have always made of you, and my conceit of this your travail in opening to your countrymen the treasury of Nature: therein to see and to admire the wisdom, power, and the goodness of the only true God, the Framer of Nature. I am not of their minds, who desire that all humane learning in Arts and Natural Philosophy should be reserved under lock and key of strange language, without the which no other man should have access unto it: For as such knowledge is a branch of that excellency wherein man was form, so the repair thereof (though it be not the chief) is yet a thing unworthily neglected, as well in regard of our own comfort therein gained, as for the glory of God thereby promoted. And it was the wisdom and provident hand of the All-sufficient, so to guide the wise heathen in Arts and Nature, that they should publish such their skill unto their countrymen in mother tongue: partly to correct the rudeness which is in ignorance, and in part to leave them the more inexcusable: In 
Tit. 1.  which regard, they may in some sort be called, The Prophets and Teachers of the heathen. And though Pliny and the rest were not able by Nature's light to search so far as to find out the God of Nature, who sitteth in the glory of light which none attaineth, but chose 
Rom. 1.  in the vanity of their imagination bewrayed the ignorance of foolish hearts, some doting upon Nature herself, and others upon special creatures as their God: yet fear we not that Christians in so clear light should be so far bewitched by such blind teachers, as to fall before those heathen Idols. Yea, though some of them (as namely Pliny) have spoken dishonourably of the only true God and of his providence, because they knew him not; which speeches (if it might stand with the laws of Translation) I could wish were utterly omitted; yet may we hope that Christian men so long taught by the light of grace out of the holy word of God, will no less therefore give him his deserved honour, than when they do in like sort hear the blasphemy of Sanneherib king of Ashur, who sent to 
2. Reg. 11.  rail upon the living God. I fear not the corrupting of unstable minds any thing so much by these foolish Gentiles which are without, as by the deceitful spirit of error speaking in the mouth of men within: such I mean as are within the bosom of the Church. These are the foxes by whom we fear the spoil of the Lords vines when as the grapes first begin to 
Cant. 2.  cluster; for whose taking I desire that all God's husbandmen would be more careful. As for the speeches of these blind heathen, the true Christian may well thereby be provoked to extol the mercy of God, who sitteth in so glorious a light as hath dazzled the sharpest sight of Nature; but for our comfort hath put a veil upon his glory, and by his grace hath so cleared the eye of our understanding, that we might see his face in his beloved, and know him to be the only true God, and his blessed providence upon all his creatures. And when they shall perceive that the wisest clerk in natural skill could not learn by the book of heaven and earth to know their Maker, whose glory they declare, and handiworkes set 
Ps●…l. 19 ●…om. 〈◊〉.  out; nor who it was that framed Nature, when by his word he first created them in such 
Gen. 〈◊〉.  excellency, and then, by his blessing gave, and by his providence working all in all, doth yet maintain such an operative power, as by the which they are still coutinued in their kinds: nor how it came to pass that Nature lost her excellency in all creatures, and 
Gen 3. Rom. 8.  her power unto good was not only weakened (whence we see her fail in many of her purposes) but also perverted unto evil; then (I say) they will the more be stirred up by 
Psal. 119. & 147.  God's grace to make reverend account of the holy Scriptures, which God in rich mercy hath given to them to be a light in all things for to direct them through the errors in Nature's blindness, and to bring them to the heavenly jerusalem and happy world of all the holy where he dwelleth, whom they worship in unity and trinity. Proceed then my beloved friend to bring unto the birth your second labour; whereof I pray that God may have honour in the praise of his works throughout nature, and wish you comfort in good acceptance with the reader, and your country use and pleasure in the skill thereof. Unto him which only hath immortality and dwelleth in that light which none attaineth, to God only wise be all honour and glory.  
junij xij. 1601. Your loving friend in the Lord, H. F.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR ROBERT CECIL KNIGHT, PRINCIPAL SECRETARY TO THE QVEENS' MAJESTY, MASTER OF COURT OF THE WARDS AND LIVERIES, Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, and one of her Majesty's most Honourable Pr●…ie Counsel.  
THe friendly acceptance which T. Livius of Milan, hath found in this Realm, since time he showed himself in English weed unto her sacred Majesty, hath trained over unto him his neighbour Plinius Secundus, from Verona. Whom, being now arrayed in the same habit, yet fearful to set foot forward in the foreign ground, without the countenance of some worthy personage, who might both give him his hand at his first entrance, in token of welcome, and also grace him afterwards with a favourable regard to win acquaintance, I humbly present unto your Honour. For considering the quality of the man, a Philosopher discoursing so deeply in all Learning, where may he look for better acceptance than of him, who is most justly styled, Patron of Learning? Which dignity conferred of late upon your H. by the general suffrages of a Noble University (and that for your singular insight in all literature) as a compliment to those high places uhereunto the favour of a most prudent and judicious Princess hath advanced you, and the same correspondent to the same wisdom, justice, and eloquence, which concur in your person, like the several beauties of the Ruby, Amethyst, and Emeraud meeting in one fair Opal, giveth a lovely lustre to your other titles, no less, than if the nine Muses and Apollo, represented naturally in that rich Agate of K. Pyrrhus, were inserted therein. Now if, as we read of 
* Magnus.  Alexander and 
* Polyorcete●….  Demetrius, two mighty monarches, who amid their desseines and making conquests and besieging cities, beheld otherwhiles Apelles and Protogenes how they handled their pencils; it may please your Honour between the managing of State-affairs under her Majesty, to cast your eye eftsoons upon Pliny for your recreation, and see how lively he depeincteth, not Venus Anadyomene, drawn haply to the pattern of Campaspe a courtesan; nor jalysus with his dog, in which picture, fecit Fortuna naturam; but even Nature herself, the immediate mother and nurse of all things under the Almighty; I shall not only think him patronised thereby and sufficiently commended to the world, but also acknowledge myself much devoted to your H. and bound for ever to pray for the increase thereof, with long life and true happiness.  
Your Honour's most ready at command,  
Philemon Holland.   

The Preface to the Reader.  
Happy were they in times past reputed (and not unworthily) who had that gracious and heavenly gift, aut facere scribenda, aut scribere legenda: that is to say, either to do such things as deserved to be written, or to write that which was worth the reading. Those that could not attain to these two branches of felicity, and yet utterly misliked idleness, contented themselves in a third degree, namely to take in hand the old works of their ancients, and by new labours to immortalize their memory. Thus Nicophanes (a famous painter in his time) gave his mind wholly to antique pictures, partly to exemplify and take out their patterns after that in long continuance of time they were decayed; and in part to repair and reform the same, if haply by some injurious accident they were defaced. The ingenious mind of this artisan thus devoted to antiquity, as I do highly commend; so I cannot choose but embrace his policy, seeking hereby to avoid the envy and reproof of others. In this number I must range those learned men in several ages, who to illustrate the monuments left by former writers, have annexed unto them their Commentaries; to save them entire and uncorrupt, have set thereto judicial observations; and to publish them for a general benefit of posterity, have translated the same into their mother language. As for myself, since it is neither my hap nor hope to attain to such perfection, as to bring forth somewhat of mine own which may quit the pains of a reader; and much less to perform any action that might minister matter to a writer; and yet so far bound unto my native country and the blessed state wherein I have lived, as to render an account of my years passed and studies employed, during this long time of peace and tranquillity, wherein (under the most gracious and happy government of a peerless Princess, assisted with so prudent, politic, and learned Counsel) all good literature hath had free progress and flourished, in no age so much: me thought I owed this duty, to leave for my part also (after many others) some small memorial, that might give testimony another day what fruits generally this peaceable age of ours hath produced. Endeavoured I have therefore to stand in this third rank, and bestowed those hours which might be spared from the practice of my profession, and the necessary cares of this life, to satisfy my countrymen now living, and to gratify the age ensuing, in this kind. Like as therefore I have traveled already in Titus Livius a renowned Historiographer, so I have proceeded to deal with Plinius Secundus the elder, as famous a Philosopher. Now albeit my intention and only scope was, to do a pleasure unto them that could not read these authors in the original: yet needs I must confess that even myself have not only gained thereby increase of the Latin tongue (wherein these works were written) but also grown to further knowledge of the matter and argument therein contained. For this benefit we reap by studying the books of such ancient authors, That the oftener we read them over, the more still we find and learn in them: as being so judiciously and pithily penned, that, as the Poet said very well, decies repetita placerent. Well may the newest songs and last devised plays delight our ears at the first, and for the present ravish our senses: like as horary and early Summer fruits content our taste and please the appetite: but surely it is antiquity that hath given grace, vigour, and strength to writings; even as age commendeth the most generous and best wines. In which regard, and upon this experience of mine own, I nothing doubt but they also whom I might justly fear as hard censours of these my labours, will not only pity me for my pains, but also in some measure yield me thanks in the end, when either by the light of the English (if they be young students) they shall be able more readily to go away with the dark phrase and obscure constructions of the Latin; or (being great scholars and taking themselves for deep Critics) by conferring the one with the other, haply to espy wherein I have tripped, they shall by that means peruse once again, and consequenly gather new profit out of that author whom peradventure they had laid by for many years as sufficiently understood. When some benefit (I say) shall accrue unto them likewise by this occasion, I less dread their fearful doom, to which so wilfully I have exposed myself. Well I wist, that among the Athenians, order was taken by law, That an interlude newly acted should be heard with silence and applause: which custom, as it was respective and favourable to the first endeavours of the actors, so it implied an inevitable danger of hissing out an utter disgrace, if afterwards they chanced to miss and fail in their parts. Having showed myself once before upon the stage, presuming upon this privilege and the courtesy of the theatre, I might have now sitten still and so rested: In mounting up thus soon again, I may seem either in the assured confidence of mine own worthiness, to proclaim a challenge to all men's censures; or else upon a deep conceit of some general connivency make reckoning of an extraordinary and wonderful favour. But as the choice that I have made to publish the monuments of other men, without fathering any thing of mine own, doth excuse and acquit me for the one; so the froward disposition of carpers in these days wherein we live, will check the other. Howbeit considering such pains undergone by me one man, for the pleasure of so many; so much time spent of mine, for gaining time to others; and some opportunities of private lucre overslipped and lost, to win profit unto all; I fear not but these regards may deserve a friendly acceptance, & counterweigh all defects and faults escaped, whatsoever. The persuasion hereof, but principally the privity of my affectionate love unto my country (which assured me of a safe-conduct to pass peaceably through their hands who are of the better sort and well affected) induced me to a resolution not only to enter upon this new task, but also to break through all difficulties, until I had brought the same, if not to a full and absolute perfection, yet to an end and final conclusion. Besides this natural inclination and hope which carried me this way, other motives there were that made sail and set me forward. I saw how divers men before me had dealt with this author, whiles some laboured to reform whatsoever by injury of time was grown out of frame: others did their best to translate him into their own tongue, and namely, the Italian and French: moreoover, the Title prefixed thereto so universal as it is, to wit, The History of the World, or Reports of Nature, imported (no doubt) that he first penned it for the general good of mankind. Over and besides, the Argument ensuing full of variety, furnished with discourses of all matters, not appropriate to the learned only, but accommodat to the rude peisant of the country; fitted for the painful artisan in town and city: pertinent to the bodily health of man, woman, and child; and in one word, suiting with all sorts of people living in a society and commonweal. To say nothing of the precedent given by the author himself who indicted the same, not with any affected phrase, but sorting well with the capacity even of the meanest and most unlettered: who also translated a good part thereof out of the Greek. What should I allege the example of former times, wherein the like hath evermore been approved and practised? Why should any man therefore take offence hereat, and envy this good to his natural country, which was first meant for the whole world? and yet some there be so gross as to give out, That these and such like books ought not to be published in the vulgar tongue. It is a shame (quoth one) that Livy speaketh English as he doth: Latinists only are to be acquainted with him: as Who would say, the soldier were to have recourse unto the university for military skill and knowledge: or the scholar to put on arms and pitch a camp. What should Pliny (saith another) be read in English, and the mysteries couched in his books divulged: as if the husbandman, the mason, carpenter, goldsmith, painter, lapidary, and engraver, with other artificers, were bound to seek unto great clerks or linguists for instructions in their several arts. Certes, such Momuses as these, besides their blind and erroneous opinion, think not so honourably of their native country and mother tongue as they ought: who if they were so well affected that way as they should be, would wish rather, and endeavour by all means to triumph now over the Romans in subduing their literature under the dent of the English pen, in requital so the conquest sometime over this Island, achieved by the edge of their sword. As for our speech, was not Latin as common and natural in Italy, as English here with us. And if Pliny faulted not but deserved well of the Roman name, in laying abroad the riches and hidden treasures of Nature, in that Dialect or Idiom which was familiar to the basest clown: why should any man be blamed for enterprising the semblable, to the commodity of that country in which and for which he was borne. Are we the only nation under heaven unworthy to taste of such knowledge? or is our language so barbarous, that it will not admit in proper terms a foreign phrase? I honour them in my heart, who having of late days trodden the way before me in Plutarch, Tacitus, and others, have made good proof, that as the tongue in an Englishmans head is framed so flexible and obsequent, that it can pronounce naturally any other language; so a pen in his hand is able sufficiently to express Greek, Latin, and Hebrew. And my hope is, that after me there will arise some industrious Flavij who may at length cornicum oculos configere. For if myself, a man by profession otherwise carried away, for gifts far inferior to many, and wanting such helps as others be furnished with, have in some sort taught those to speak English who were supposed very untoward to be brought unto it; what may be expected at their hands, who for leisure may attend better; in wit are more pregnant; and being graced with the opinion of men and favour of the time, may attempt what they will, and effect whatsoever they attempt with greater felicity? A painful and tedious travail I confess it is; neither make I doubt but many do note me for much folly in spending time herein, and neglecting some compendious course of gathering good, and pursing up pence. But when I look back to the example of Pliny, I must of necessity condemn both mine own sloth, and also reprove the supine negligence of these days. A courtier he was, and great favourite of the Vespasians both father and son: an orator besides, and pleaded many causes at the bar: a martial man withal, and served often times a leader and commander in the field: within the city of Rome he managed civil affairs, and bare honourable offices of State. Who would not think but each one of these places would require a whole man? and yet amid these occasions wherewith he was possessed, he penned Chronicles, wrote Commentaries, compiled Grammatical treatises, and many other volumes which at this day are utterly lost. As for the History of Nature now in hand, which showeth him to be an excellent Philosopher and a man accomplished in all kinds of literature (the only monument of his that hath escaped all dangers, and as another Palladium been reserved entire unto our time) wherein he hath discoursed of all things even from the starry heaven to the centre of the earth; a man would marvel how he could possibly either write or do any thing else. But considering the agility of man's spirit always in motion: an ardent desire to benefit posterity, which in these volumes he hath so often protested; his indefatigable study both day and night, even to the injury of nature, and the same continued in every place, as well abroad as within-house; in his journey upon the high way, where his manner was to read and to indite; in his ordinary passage through the streets between court and home, where he gave himself no rest, but either read, or else found his notary work to write; and for that purpose road usually in an easy litter, with the said Notary close by his side: less wonder it is, that he performed his service to Prince and state according to his calling; and withal delivered unto posterity so many fruits of wit and learning. For what is not the head of man able to compass? especially making sail with a fervent desire and resolution to see an end, and besides taking the vantage of all moments, and losing no time, whereof he was unus omnium parcissimus. Touching his affection to search into the secrets of Nature, it was that and nothing else that shortened his days, and hastened his untimely death: for having lived not much above the middle age of man, desirous he was to know the reason, Why the hill Nesuvius burned as it did? and approached so near, that with the strong vapours and smoke issuing from thence, his breath was suddenly stopped, and himself found dead in the place: a man worthy to have lived for ever. What remaineth now, but only to recommend unto my countrymen this work of his (which for mine own part I wish to be immortal) were it not for one scruple to be cleared, which at the first troubled myself a little, and might peradventure otherwise offend some readers. In attributing so much unto Nature, Pliny seemeth to derogat from the Almighty God, to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; and therefore dangerous (faith one) to be divulged. far be it from me, that I should publish any thing to corrupt men's manners, and much less to prejudice Christian religion. After conference therefore with sundry divines about this point, whom for their authority I reverence; whose learning I honour and embrace; and in whom for judgement & sincerity of religion I rest, confirmed I was in my first purpose, and resolved to finish that which I had begun, namely, not to defraud the world of so rich a gem, for one small blemish appearing therein. And that it may appear how I did not abound in mine own sense, but had regard as well to satisfy the conscience of others as mine own, I have thought good to annex immediately hereunto, in manner of a Corollary, the opinion of one grave and learned preacher concerning this doubt, as it was delivered unto me in writing; which for that it is grounded upon sufficient reasons, and according with the judgement of the rest, the less I respect the rash projects of some fantastical spirits: nothing doubting but the same will settle the minds of the weak, and free my labours from the taint of irreligion.   

THE FIRST BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Preface or Episte Dedicatory to 
* i. Titus.  Prince Vespasian, his [friend] C. Plinius Secundus sendeth greeting.  
THese books containing the History of Nature, which a few days since I brought to light (a new work in Latin, and namely among the Romans your Citizens and Countrymen) I purpose by this Epistle of mine to present and consecrate unto you, most sweet and gentle Prince [for 
* Suavissim●….  this title acordeth fittest unto you, seeing that the name of [
* Maximus.  Most mighty] sorteth well with the age of the Emperor your father:] which haply might seem boldness and presumption in me, but that I know how at other times 
* Namque t●… soleb●…s, M●… esse aliq●… 〈◊〉 ●…gas.  you were wont to have some good opinion of my toys and fooleries. Where, by the way, you must give me leave to mollify a little the verses which I borrow of my countryman Catullus. (See also how I light upon 
* 〈◊〉  a word used among soldiers, which you are acquainted with, since time we served both together in the camp:) For he as you wot full well, changing the former syllables 
It seems that Pliny read thus in 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 p●…tare namque▪ N●…gas esse aliqu●…d meas sole●…as, whi●…h indeed was but an ha●…d composition and couch●…g of the wo●…ds.  of his verses one for another, made himself somewhat more harsh than he would seem to be unto the fine ears of his familiar friends, the Veranioli & Fabulli. And withal, I would be thought by this my malapert writing unto you, to satisfy one point, which, as you complained in your answer of late to another rude & audacious letter of mine, I had not performed, to wit, That all the world might see (as it were upon record) how the Empire is managed by you and your father equally: and notwithstanding this imperial majesty whereunto you are called, yet is your affability and manner of conversing with your old friends, fellowlike, & the same that always heretofore it had been. For albeit you have triumphed with him for your noble victories, been Censor in your time, and Consul 
* 〈◊〉, or rather Septies, out of Suetonius.  six times, executed the sacred authority of the Tribunes, Patroness, and protectors of the Commons of Rome, together with him: albeit I say you have otherwise showed your noble heart in honouring and gracing both the court of the Emperor your father, and also the whole state of Knights and Gentlemen of Rome, whiles you were captain of the guard, and grand-master of his house and royal palace (in which places all, you carried yourself respectively to the good of the Commonweal) yet to all your friends, and especially to myself, you have borne the same countenance as in times passed within the camp, when we served under the same colours, and lodged together in one pavilion. So as in all this greatness and high estate whereunto you are mounted, there is no other change and alteration seen in your person but this, That your power is now answerable to your will, & able you are to do and perform that good which you ever meant, and still intend.  
And howsoever this great majesty, resplendent in you on every side, in regard of those high dignities above rehearsed, may induce the whole world besides to reverence your person in all obeisance; yet I for my part am armed only with a kind of audacity and confidence to show my duty and devoir unto you, after a more familiar manner than others: and therefore, this my adventurous rashness, whatsoever, you must impute unto your own courtesy: and if I chance to fault therein, thank yourself therefore, and seek pardon at your own hands. Well, bashfulness I have laid aside, and put on a bold face, and all to no purpose. For why? although your gentleness and humanity be one way attrective, and induceth me to draw near unto your presence, yet another way you appear in great majesty: the sublimity I say of your mind, your deep reach, high conceit, and rare perfections, set me as far back: no lictors & ushers marching before you, so much, that I dare not approach. In the first place: was there ever any man, whose words passed from him more powerful, & who more truly might be said to flash forth as lightning the force of eloquence? What Tribune was there known at any time to persuade & move the people with good language, more effectually? How admirable was your utterance in those public Orations, wherein you thundered out the praiseworthy acts of the Emperor your father, that all the grand-place rung therewith? what a singular testimony showed you of rare kindness & affection to your brother, in setting out his praises to the full? As for your skill in Poetry, how excellent, how accomplished is it. Oh the bounty of your mind! Oh the fertility of your pregnant spirit! that you should find means to imitate, yea, and to match your 
* For Domitian Vespasian was reputed an excellent Poet.  brother in that kind. But who is able boldly to gi●…e an estimate of these gifts to their worth? How may a man enter into the due consideration thereof, without fear of exquisite censure, and exact judgement of your wit, especially being provoked and challenged thereunto as you are. For to say a truth, the case of them who publish a work in general terms, is far unlike to theirs that will seem to dedicat it particularly, and by name, to a Prince so judicious as yourself. For had I set forth this my book simply, and stayed there without any personal dedication, them I might have come upon you & said, Sir, what should a mighty Commander and General of the field, as you are, busy himself to read such matters? written these treatises were to the capacity of the vulgar people, for base commons, rude husbandmen, and peasants of the country, for poor artisans; and in one word, to gratify them who had no other means of great employment, nor time & leisure but to study upon such points and nothing else: What should you make yourself a censor of this work? and verily, when I made first show of this enterprise of mine, I never reckoned you in the number of those judges that should pass their sentence upon these writings; I wist full well, that you were a greater person far, & I supposed that you would never abase yourself nor stoop so low as to read this book of mine. Over and besides, a common case it is, and incident to men of deep learning and great conceit, that otherwhiles exception may be taken against them, and their judgement rejected in this behalf. Even M. Tullius that renowned Orator, and who for wit and learning had not his fellow, taking the vantage of that liberty, useth the benefit thereof: and (whereat we may well marvel) maintaineth the action by an advocate, and taketh example (for his defence) from Lucilius: for in one part of his works thus be saith, I would not have learned Persius to read these books of mine, loath I am that he should censure me. As for Laelius Decimus, I am content to submit them to his opinion. Now if such an one as Lucilius, who was the first that durst control the writing of others; and took upon him to scoff at their imperfections, had rather thus to say; if Cicero took occasion to borrow the said speech of him for to serve his own turn, and namely in his Treatise of Politics, where he wrote of a Common-weal; how much greater cause have I to distrust myself, and to decline and avoid the censure of some judge of deep understanding? But cut I am from this refuge and means of defence, in that I expressly make choice of you in this dedication of my work: for one thing it is to have a judge, either pricked by plurality of voices, or cast upon a man by drawing lots; and a far other thing to choose and nominate him from all others: and great difference there is between that cheer and provision which we make for a guest solemnly bidden and invited, and the sudden fare and entertainment which is ready for a stranger who cometh to our house unlooked for. Cato, that professed enemy of ambition, vainglory, and indirect suit for offices, who took as great contentment in those estates and dignities which he refused and rejected, as in them which he enjoyed, attained to this good name of uprightness and sincerity, that when in the hottest broil about election of Magistrates that ever was in his time, they that stood therefore, put into his hands their money upon trust, as a cautionary pawn and assurance of their integrity and fidelity that way; they professed that they did it in testimony of their conceit of his equity and innocence, the chief and only thing that a man is to regard in this life: whereupon ensued the noble and memorable exclamation of M. Cicero, who speaking of the said Cato, broke out into these words: Oh gentle M Portius, how happy and blessed art thou, whom no man was ever so hardy as to solicit to any lewd thing, or contrary to right and honesty! L. Scipio, surnamed Asiaticus, at what time as he appealed unto the Tribunes of the Commons, and besought their lawful favour (among whom, C. Gracchus was one, a man whom he took for his mortal enemy) presuming upon the goodness of his cause, gave out and said, That his very enemies, if they were his judges, could not choose but quit him, and give sentence on his side. Thus we see how every man maketh him peremtorily the supreme and highest judge of his cause, whom himself chooseth and appealeth unto: which manner of choice the Latins call Provocatio. As for yourself verily, who are set in the most eminent & chief place among men, and otherwise endued with singular eloquence and profound knowledge, no marvel is it, if those that do their duty unto you, salute you, kiss your hand, and come with great respect and reverence: In which regard, exceeding care above all things would be had, that whatsoever is said or dedicated unto you, may beseem your person, and be worth acceptation. And yet the gods reject not the humble prayers of poor country peasants, yea, and of many nations, who offer nothing but milk unto them: and such as have no Incense, find grace and favour many times with the oblation of a plain cake made only of Meal and salt; and never was any man blamed yet for his devotion to the gods, so he offered according to his ability, were the thing never so simple.  
For mine own part, challenged I may be more still for this my importune and inconsiderate boldness, in that I would seem to present these books unto you, comprised of so slender stuff and matter as they be: for therein can be touched no great wit (which otherwise in me was ever mean and simple) neither admit they any digressions, orations, speeches, and discourses, ne yet admirable cases and variable chanses, or any other occurrent, either pleasant to rehearse, or delectable to hear. The truth is this, the nature of all things in this world, that is to say, matters concerning our daily and ordinary life, are here deciphered and declared, and that in barren terms, without any goodly show of gay and glorious phrases: and whatsoever I have put down, concern it doth the basest points thereof, insomuch as for the most part I am to deliver the thing in hand, either in rustical speech, or else in foreign, nay, in barbarous language, such also as may not well be uttered, but with reserving honour to the hearers, and reverence to the readers.  
Moreover, the way that I have entered into, hath not been trodden beforetime by other writers, being indeed so strange and uncouth, as a man's mind would not willingly travel therein. No Latin author among us hath hitherto once ventured upon the same argument, no one Grecian whatsoever hath gone through it and handled all: and no marvel, for many of us love not to take any pains, but study rather to pen matters of delight and pleasure. True it is, I must needs say, that others have made profession hereof, but they have done it with such subtlety and deepness, that all their travels and writings by that means, lie as it were dead and buried in darkness. Now come I, and take upon me to speak of every thing, and to gather as it were a complete body of arts and sciences (which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) that are either altogether unknown, or become doubtful, through the overmuch curiosity of fine wits: again, other matters are deciphered in such long discourses, that they are tedious to the readers, insomuch as they loath and abhor them. A difficult enterprise it is therefore to make old stuff new, to give authority & credit to novelties, to polish and smooth that which is worn and out of use, to set a gloss and lustre upon that which is dim and dark, to grace & countenance things disdained, to procure belief to matters doubtful; & in one word, to reduce nature to all, and all to their own nature. And verily to give the attempt only and show a desire to effect such a design as this, although the same be not brought about and compassed, were a brave and magnificent enterprise. Certes of this spirit am I, that those learned men and great students, who making no stay, but breaking through all difficulties, have preferred the profit of posterity before the tickling and pleasure of itching ears in these days; which I may protest that I have aimed at, not in this work only, but also in other of my books already: and I profess, that I wonder much at T. Livius, otherwise a most renowned & famous writer, who in a preface to one of his books of the Roman history which he compiled from the foundation of Rome, thus protested, That he had gotten glory enough by his former writing, and might sit still now & take his ease, but that his mind was so restless, and so ill could abide repose, that chose it was fed and nourished with travail, & nothing else But surely me thinks, in finishing those Chronicles, he should in duty have respected the glory of that people which had conquered the World, and advanced the honour of the Roman name, rather than displayed his own praise and commendation: Iwis, his demerit had been the greater, to have continued his story as he did, for love of the subject matter, and not for his private pleasure; to have I say performed that piece of work more to gratify the state of Rome, than to content his own mind and affection. As touching myself (forasmuch as Domitius Piso saith, That books ought to be  
treasuries & store houses indeed, and not bare and simple writings) I may be bold to say and aver, That in 36 books I have comprised 20000 things, all worthy of regard & consideration, which I have recollected out of 2000 volumes or thereabout, that I have diligently read (and yet very few of them there be that, men learned otherwise, and studious, dare meddle withal, for the deep matter and hidden secrets therein contained) and those written by 100 several elect and approved authors: besides a world of other matters, which either were unknown to our forefathers and former writers, or else afterward invented by their posterity. And yet I nothing doubt that many things there be, which either surpass our knowledge, or else our memory hath overslipped: for men we are, and men employed in many affairs. Moreover, considered it would be, that these studies we follow at vacant times and stolen hours, that is to say by night season only; to the end that you may know, how we to accomplish this have neglected no time which was due unto your service: The days we wholly employ and spend in attendance about your person; we sleep only to satisfy nature, even as much as our health requireth, and no more; contenting ourselves with this reward, That whiles we study and muse (as Varro saith) upon these things in our closet, we gain so many hours to our life; for surely we live then only, when we watch and be awake. Considering now those occasions, those lets and hindrances abovenamed, I had no reason to presume or promise much; but in that you have emboldened me to dedicate my books unto you, yourself performeth whatsoever in me is wanting: not that I trust upon the goodness and worth of the work, so much, as that by this means it will be better esteemed and show more vendible: for many things there be that seem right dear and be holden for precious, only because they are consecrate to some sacred temples.  
As for us verily, we have written of you all, your father Vespasian, yourself, and your brother Domitian, in a large volume which we compiled touching the history of our times, beginning there where Aufidius Bassus ended. Now if you demand and ask me, Where that history is? I answer, that finished it was long since, and by this time is justified and approved true by your deeds: otherwise I was determined to leave it unto my heir, and give order that it should be published after my death, lest in my life time I might have been thought to have curried favour of those, whose acts I seemed to pen with flattery, & beyond all truth. And therefore in this action I do both them a great favour who haply were minded before me to put forth the like Chronicle, and the posterity also which shall come after; who, I make reckoning and know, will enter into the lists with us, like as we have done with our predecessors. A sufficient argument of this my good mind & frank hart that way you shall have by this, That in the front of these books now in hand, I have set down the very names of those writers, whose help I have used in the compiling of them: for I have ever been of this opinion, That it is the part of an honest minded man, & one that is full of grace & modesty, to confess frank lie by whom he hath profited & gotten any good: not as many of those unthankful persons have done, whom I have alleged for my authors. For to tell you a plain truth, know thus much from me, that in conferring them together about this work of mine, I have met with some of our modern writers, who word for word have exemplified & copied out whole books of old authors, and never vouchsafed so much as the naming of them, but have taken their labours & travels to themselves. And this they have not done in that courage and spirit to imitate, yea & to match them, as Virgil did Homer: much less have they showed that simplicity and apert proceeding of Cicero, who in his books of Policy and Commonweal professeth himself to hold with Plato; in his consolatory Epistle written to his daughter, confesseth and saith plainly thus, I follow Crantor, and Panaetius likewise in his Treatise concerning Offices. Which worthy monuments of his (as you know well) deserve not only to be seen, handled, and read daily, but also to be learned by heart every word. Certes, I hold it for a point of a base and servile mind, and wherein there is no goodness at all, to choose rather to be surprised and taken in theft, than to bring home borrowed good, or to repay a due debt, especially when the occupying, use, and interest thereof, hath gained a man as much as the principal.  
Now as touching the titles and inscriptions of Books, the greeks therein have a wonderful grace and great felicity: some have entitled them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereby they would give us to understand of A sweet honeycomb: * others 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…issus.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is to say, The horn of plenty and store: in such sort, that whosoever readeth these goodly titles, must needs hope for some great matters in such books, and as the proverb goeth, look to drink there or else no where, a good draught of hen's milk. You shall have moreover their books set out with these glorious inscriptions, The Muses, The 
* Coutaining a●…l ●…gs, as Ty●… Tull●…us did  Pandects, 
* A manuel to be carried always in hand.  Enchiridion, 
* 〈◊〉  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
* A Table or Index.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Goodly names all, and such, as who would not make default of appearance in court, and forfeit a recognizance or obligation, to unclasp such books and turn over the leaf? But let a man enter into them and read forward, Lord! how little or no substance at all shall he find within the very mids, answerable to that brave show in the front or outside thereof? As for our countrymen (Latins I mean, and Romans) they be nothing so fine and curious as the Greeks, gross are they in comparison of them in giving titles to their books: they come with their Antiquities, Examples and Arts, and those also be such authors as are of the most pleasant and finest invention amongst them all. Valerius who (as I take it) was named Antias, both for that he was a Citizen of Antium, and also because the ancestors of his house were so called, was the first that gave to a book of his own making, the title of Lucubratio, as a man would say, Candleworke or Night-studie. Varro, he termeth some of his Satyrs Sesculyxes and Flexibulae. Diodorus among the greeks was the first that laid aside toyish titles, and because he would give some brave name to his Chronicles, entitled it Bibliotheca, i. a Library. Apion the famous Grammarian, even he whom Tiberius Caesar called the Cymbal of the world (whereas indeed he deserved to be named a Timbrill or Drum rather, for ringing and sounding public fame) was so vainglorious, that he supposed all those immortalised, unto whom he wrote or composed any pamphlet whatsoever. For mine own part, although I nothing repent me that I have devised no prettier Title for my Book than plain Naturalis Historia, i. The reports of Nature, without more ceremony; yet because I would not be thought altogether to course and rate the greeks, I can be content, nay I am willing to be thought in this behalf like unto those excellent grand masters in Greece, for Painting and Imagery, whom you shall find in these Reports of mine, to have entitled those rare and absolute pieces of work (which the more we view and look upon, the more we admire and wonder at for their perfection) with half titles and unperfect inscriptions, in this manner, Apelles 
* Apelles faciebat.  went in hand with this Picture: or, Polycletus was a making this Image: as if they were but begun, never finished and laid out of their hands: which was done (no doubt) to this end, that for all the variety and diversity of men's judgements scanning of their workmanship, yet the Artificer thereby had recourse to make excuse; had means (I say) to crave and have pardon for any faults and imperfections that could be found, as if he meant to have amended any thing therein amiss or wanting, in case he had not been cut off and prevented by death. These noble workmen therefore herein showed right great modesty, that they set superscriptions upon all their painted tables, portraitures and personages, as if they had been the last pieces of their workmanship, and themselves dissabled by unexpected death that they could not make a final end of any one of them: for there were not known (as I take it) above three in all, which had their absolute titles written upon them in this form, Ille fecit, i. This Apelles wrought: and those pictures will I write of in place convenient: By which it appeared evidently, that the said three tables were fully finished, and that the workman was so highly contented with their perfection, that he feared the censure of no man: No marvel then, if all three were so much envied and admired throughout the world, no marvel if every man desired to be master of them.  
Now For myself, I know full well and confess freely, that many more things may be added, not to this story alone, but to all my books that I have put forth already: which I speak by the way, because I would prevent and avoid those faultfinders abroad those correctors and 
* Homeromas●…ges.  scourgers of Homer, (for surely that is their very name (because I hear say there be certain Stoic Philosophers, professed Logicians, yea, and Epicurians also (for at Grammarians hands and Critics I never looked for other) who are with child still and travail until they be delivered of somewhat against my books which I have set forth as touching Grammar: and for this ten years' space, nothing is come to light, but evermore the fruit miscarieth belike before the full time, as the slip of an unperfect birth; whereas in less space than so, the very Elephant bringeth forth her calf, be it never so big. But this troubleth me never a whit, for I am not ignorant that a silly woman, even an harlot, and no better, durst encounter Theophrastus, and write a book against him, notwithstanding he was a man of such incomparable eloquence that thereupon he came by his divine name Theophrastus: from whence arose this proverb and byword, 
* If women may be allowed to control men's writings, we may be weary of our lives and go hung ourselves well enough.  Marry then go choose a tree to hang thyself. And surely I cannot contain and hold my tongue, but I must needs set down the very words of Cato Censorius, so pertinent to this purpose; whereby it may appear, that even Cato himself a most worthy personage, who wrote of military Discipline, who had been brought up and trained to feats of war under Great Scipio Africanus, or rather indeed under Hannibal, who in the end could not endure Africanus himself, but was able to control him in martial affairs: and who besides having the conduct as L. General of the Roman army, achieved the better hand over his enemies in the field, and returned with victory: this Cato (I say) could not avoid such backbiters and slanderers, but knowing that there would be many of them ready to purchase themselves some name and reputation by reproving the knowledge and skill of others, broke out into a certain speech against them: And what was it? I know right well (quoth he, in that book aforesaid) that if these writings of mine come abroad once and be published to the view of the world, there will be many step forth to quarrel and cavil therewith; such fellows soon and most of all who are quite void of virtue and honesty, and know not what belongeth to true honour. But surely say what they will, I let their words run by, like rain water. It was a pretty speech also and a pleasant apothegme, that Plancus uttered in the semblable case: for being informed that Asinius Pollio was devising and framing certain invective Orations against him, which should be set forth either by himself or his children, after the decease of Plancus and not before, to the end that they might not be answered by him; he said readily by way of a scoff, That none but vain bugs and hobgobling use to fight with the dead: with which word he gave those orations such a counterbuff, that (by the judgement of the learned) none were accounted afterward more impudent and shameless than they. For mine own part, being sure that these busy bodies shall never be able to bite me (and verily Cato hath given such fellows a proper name, and called them Vitiligatores, by a term elegantly compounded of vices and quarrels: for to say a truth, what did they else but pick quarrels and make brawls?) I will proceed and go one still in my intended purpose.  
Now to conclude and knit up mine Epistle: knowing as I do, that for the good of the Common weal, you should be spared and not impeached by any private business of your own, and namely in perusing these long volumes of mine; to prevent this trouble therefore, I have adjoined immediately io this Epistle, and prefixed before these books, the Summarie or Contents of every one: and very carefully have I endeavoured, that you should not need to read them throughout, whereby all others also after your example, may ease themselves of the like labour: and as any man is desirous to know this or that, he may seek and readily find in what place to meet with the same. This learned I of Valerius Sorranus one of our own Latin writers, who hath done the like before me and set an Index to these Books which he entitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   

THE INVENTORY OR INDEX CONTAINING THE CONTENTS OF XXXVII BOOKS, TOUCHING THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C PLINIUS SECUNDUS, WHICH IS RECEIVED FOR THE FIRST BOOK OF THEM. 

¶ The Summarie of every Book.  
THe first Book containeth the Dedicatory Epistle or Preface of the whole work, addressed to Titus Vespasian the Emperor. Also the names of the Authors out of which he gathered the History, which he prosecuteth in 36 Books: together with the Summarie of every Chapter: and beginneth, The Books, etc.  
The second, treateth of the World, Elements, and Stars: and beginneth thus, The World, etc.  
The third, describeth the first and second gulf, which the Mediterranean sea maketh in Europe: and beginneth in this manner, Hitherto, etc.  
The fourth, compriseth the third gulf of Europe, beginning, The third, etc.  
The fifth, containeth the description of Africa, and beginneth thus, Africa, etc.  
The sixth, handleth the cosmography of Asia, beginning thus, The sea called, etc.  
The seventh treateth of man, and his inventions, beginning, Thus as you see, etc.  
The eighth showeth unto us, land creatures and their kinds, and beginneth after this manner, Pass we now, etc.  
The ninth, layeth before us all fishes, and creatures of the water, beginning in this wise, I have thus showed, etc.  
The tenth speaks of flying fowls and birds, and beginneth thus, It followeth, etc.  
The eleventh telleth us of Infects, and beginneth thus, It remaineth now, etc.  
The twelfth treateth of drugs and odoriferous plants, beginning, Thus you &c.  
The thirteenth describeth strange and foreign trees: beginning with these words, Thus far forth, etc.  
The fourteenth showeth of vine-plants, etc. beginning thus, Thus far forth, etc.  
The fifteenth comprehendeth all fruitful trees, thus beginning, There were, etc.  
The sixteenth describeth unto us all wild trees, beginning with, Hitherto, etc.  
The seventeenth containeth tame trees within hortyards, and beginneth with these word's, As touching the nature etc.  
The eighteenth book treateth of the nature of corn, and all sorts thereof, together with the profession of husbandmen, and agriculture, beginning after this manner, Now followeth, etc.  
The nineteenth discourseth of Flax, Sparta, and Gardenage, beginning after this manner, In the former book, etc.  
The twentieth showeth of garden herbs, good to serve both the kitchen for meat, and the Apothecary's shop for medicine, & beginneth thus, Now will we, etc.  
The one and twentieth treateth of flours and garlands, & beginneth, In Cato, etc.  
The two and twenty containeth the chaplets and medicines made of herbs, with this beginning, Such is the perfection, etc.  
The three and twenty showeth the medicinable virtues of wine, and tame trees growing in hortyards, beginning thus, Thus have we, etc.  
The four and twenty declareth the properties of wild trees serving in Physic, beginning thus, Nature, etc.  
The five and twenty treateth of the herbs in the field coming up of their own accord, and thus beginneth, The excellency, etc.  
The six and twenty showeth of many new and strange maladies, the medicinable virtues also of certain herbs, according to sundry diseases, beginning thus, The very face, etc.  
The seven and twenty goeth forward to certain other herbs and their medicines, and thus beginneth. Certes, etc.  
The eight and twenty setteth down certain receipts of remedies in Physic, drawn from out of man and other bigger creatures, and it beginneth in this manner, Heretofore, etc.  
The nine and twenty treateth of the first authors and inventors of Physic, also of medicines taken from other creatures, and beginneth, The nature, etc.  
The thirtieth book speaketh of Magic, and certain medicines appropriate to the parts and members of man's body, beginning thus, The vanity, etc.  
The one and thirty containeth the medicinable virtues of fishes and water creatures, with this beginning, Now follow, etc.  
The two and thirty showeth other properties of fishes, etc. and beginneth in this manner, Now are we come, etc.  
The three and thirty treateth of gold and silver mines, and hath this beginning, Time it is, etc.  
The four and thirty speaketh of copper and brass mines, also of lead, also of excellent brasse-founders and workmen in copper, beginning after this manner, In the next place, etc.  
The five and thirty discourseth of painting, colour, and painters, beginning in this sort, The discourse, etc.  
The six and thirty treateth of marble and stone for building, and hath this beginginning, It remaineth, etc.  
The seven and thirty concludeth with precious stones, and beginneth at these words, To the end that, etc.    

¶ IN THE SECOND BOOK IS CONTAINED the discourse of the World, of celestial impressions and meteors, as also of them that appear in the Air, and upon Earth.  

Chap.  
1. Whether the World be finite and limited within certain dimensions or no? whether there be many, or but one?  
2. The form and figure of Heaven and the world.  
3. The motion of Heaven.  
4. Why the world is called Mundus?  
5. Of the Elements.  
6. Of the seven Planets.  
7. Concerning God.  
8. The nature of the fixed stars and Planets: their course and revolution.  
9 The nature of the Moon.  
10. The eclipse of Sun and Moon: also of the night.  
11. The bigness of stars.  
12. Divers inventions of men, and their observations touching the celestial bodies.  
13. Of Eclipses.  
14. The motion of the Moon.  
15. General rules or canons touching planets or lights.  
16. The reason why the same planets seem higher or lower at sundry times.  
17. General rules concerning the planets or wand'ring stars.  
18. What is the cause that planets change their colours?  
19 The course of the Sun: his motion: and from whence proceedeth the inequality of days.  
20. Why lightnings be assigned to jupiter.  
21. The distances between the planets.  
22. The harmony of stars and planets.  
23. The geometry and dimensions of the world.  
24. Of stars appearing suddenly.  
25. Of comets or blazing stars, and other prodigious appearances in the sky: their nature, situation, and sundry kinds.  
26. The opinion of Hipparchus the Philosopher as touching the stars, fire-lights, lamps, pillars or beams of fire, burning darts, gapings of the sky, and other such impressions, by way of example.  
27. Strange colours appearing in the firmament.  
28. Flames and leams seen in the sky.  
29. Circles of guirlands showing above.  
30. Of celestial circles and guirlands that continue not, but soon pass.  
31. Of many Suns.  
32. Of many Moons.  
33. Of nights as light as day.  
34. Of meteors resembling fiery targuets.  
35. Astrange and wonderful apparition in the sky.  
36. The extraordinary shooting and motion of stars.  
37. Of the stars named Castor and Pollux.  
38. Of the Air.  
39 Of certain set times and seasons.  
40. The power of the Dog-star.  
41. The sundry influences of stars according to the seasons and degrees of the signs.  
42. The causes of rain, wind, and clouds.  
43. Of thunder and lightning.  
44. Whereupon cometh the redoubling of the voice, called Echo.  
45. Of winds again.  
46. Divers considerations observed in the nature of winds.  
37. Many sorts of winds.  
48. Of sudden blasts and whirle-puffs.  
49. Other strange kinds of tempests & storms.  
50. In what regions there fall thunderbolts.  
51. diverse sorts of lightnings, and wondrous accidents by them occasioned.  
52. The observations [of the Tuscans in old time] as touching lightning.  
53. Conjuring for to raise lightning.  
54. General rules concerning leams and flashes of lightning.  
55. What things be exempt and secured from lightning and thunderbolts.  
56. Of monstrous and prodigious showers of rain, namely of milk, blood, flesh, iron, wool, brick, and tile.  
57 The rattling of harness and armour: the sóund also of trumpets heard from heaven.  
58. Of stones falling from heaven.  
59 Of the Rainbow.  
60. Of Hail, Snow, frost, Mists, and Dew.  
61. Of diverse forms and shapes represented in clouds.  
62. The particular property of the sky in certain places.  
63. The nature of the Earth.  
64. The form and figure of the earth.  
65. Of the Antipodes: and whether there be any such. Also, as touching the roundness of the water.  
66. How the water resteth upon the Earth.  
67. Of Seas and rivers navigable.  
68 What parts of the earth be habitable.  
69. That the earth is in the mids of the world.  
70. From whence proceedeth the inequality observed in the rising and elevation of the stars. Of the eclipse: where it is, & wherefore.  
71. The reason of the daylight upon earth.  
72. A discourse thereof according to the Gnomon: also of the first Sundial.  
73. In what places and at what times there are no shadows cast.  
74. Where the shadows fall opposite and contrary twice in the year.  
75. Where the days be longest, and where shortest.  
76. Likewise of Dial's and Quadrants.  
77. The diverse observations and acceptations of the day.  
78. The diversities of regions, and the reason thereof.  
79. Of Earthquakes.  
80. Of the chinks and openinst of the earth.  
81. Signs of earthquake toward.  
82. Remedies and helps againg eatthquakes coming.  
83. Strange and prodigious wonders seen one time in the earth.  
84. Miraculous accidents as touching earthquake.  
85. In what parts the seas went back.  
86. Islands appearing new out of the sea.  
87. What Islands have thus showed, and at what times.  
88 Into what lands the seas have broken perforce.  
89. What Islands have been joined to the continent.  
90. What lands have perished by water and become all sea.  
91. Of lands that have settled and been swallowed up of themselves.  
92. What cities have been overflowed and drowned by the sea.  
93. Wonderful strange things as touching some lands.  
94. Of certain lands that always suffer earthquake.  
95. Of Islands that float continually.  
96. In what countries of the world it never raineth: also of many miracles as well of the earth as other elements huddled up pell mel together.  
97. The reason of the Sea-tides, as well ebbing as flowing, and where the sea floweth extraordinarily.  
98. Wonderful things observed in the sea.  
99 The power of the Moon over Sea and land.  
100 The power of the Sun: and the reason why the sea is salt.  
101. Moreover, as touching the nature of the Moon.  
102. Where the sea is deepest.  
103. Admirable observations in fresh waters, as well of fountains as rivers.  
104. Admirable things as touching fire and water jointly together: also of Maltha.  
105. Of Naphtha.  
106. Of certain places that burn continually.  
107. Wonders of fire alone.  
108. The dimension of the earth as well in length as in breadth.  
109. The harmonical circuit and circumference of the world.   
In sum, there are tn this book of histories, notable matters, and worthy observations, four hundred and eighteen in number.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Varro, Sulpitius Gallus, Tiberius Caesar Emperor, Q. Tubero, Tullius Tiro, L. Piso, T. Livius, Cornelius Nepos, Statius Sebosus, Casius Antipater, Fabianus, Antias, Mutianus, Cecina, (who wrote of the Tuscan learning) Tarquitius, L. Aquila, and Sergius Paulus.   

Foreign Authors cited.  
Plato, Hipparchus, Timaeus, Sosigenes, Petosiris, Necepsus, the Pythagoreans, Posidonius, Anaximander, Epigenes, Gnomonicus, Euclides, Ceranus the Philosopher, Eudoxus, Democritus, Cr●…sodemus, Thrasillus, Serapion, Dicearchus, Archimedes, Onesicritus, Eratosthenes, Pytheas, Herodotus, Aristotle, Ctesius, Artemidorus the Ephesian, Isidorus Characenus, and Theopompus.    

¶ IN THE THIRD BOOK ARE COMPREHENded the Regions, Nations, Seas, Towns, Havens, Mountains, Rivers, with their measures, and people, either at this day known, or in times past, as followeth:  

Chap.  
1. Of Europe.  
2. The length and breadth of Boetica, a part of Spain, containing Andalusia, and the realm of Grenado.  
3. That hither part of Spain called of the Romans Hispania Citerior.  
4. The Province Nerbonencis, wherein is Dauphine, Languedoc, and Provance.  
5. Italy, Tiberis, Rome, and Campaine.  
6. The Island Corsica.  
7. Sardinia.  
8. Sicily.  
9 Lipara.  
10. Of Locri and the frontiers of Italy.  
11. The second gulf of Europe.  
12. The fourth region of Italy.  
13. The fifth region.  
14. The sixth region.  
15. The eighth region.  
16. Of the river Po.  
17. Of Italy beyond the Po, counted the eleventh region.  
18. Venice, the tenth region.  
19 Of Istria.  
20. Of the Alps, and the nations there inhabiting.  
21. Illyricum.  
22. Liburnia.  
23. Macedon.  
24. Noricum.  
25. Pannonie, and Dalmatia.  
26. Moesia.   
In this book are described 26 Islands within the Adriatic and Ionian seas: their principal cities, towns and nations. Also the chief and famous rivers: the highest hills: special Islands besides: towns and countries that be perished. In sum, here are comprised notable things, histories, matters memorable, and observations to the number of 326.  

Latin Writers brought in for testimony:  
Turannius Graccula, Cor. Nepos, T. Livius, Cato Censorius, M. Agrippa, M. Varro, Divus Augustus the Emperor, Varro Attacinus, Antias, Hyginus, L. Vetus, Mela Pomponius, Curio the father, Coelius Aruntius, Sebosus, Licinius Mutianus, Fabricius Thuscus, L. Atteius Capito, Verrius Flaccus, L. Piso, C. Aelianus, and Valerianus.   

Foreign Authors.  
Artimidorus, Alexander Polyhistor, Thucydides, Theophrastus, Isidorns, Theopompus, Metrodorus, Scepsius, Callicrates, Xenophon, Lampsasenus, Diodorus Syracusanus, Nymphodorus, Calliphanes, and Timag●…nes.    

¶ IN THE FOURTH BOOK ARE COMPRISED Regions, Nations, Seas, Towns, Hills, Havens, Rivers, with these dimensions and people, either now or in times past known: viz,  

Chap.  
1. Epirus.  
2. Aetolia.  
3. Locri.  
4. Peloponnesus.  
5. Achaia.  
6. Arcadia.  
7. Greece and Attica.  
8. Thessaly.  
9 Magnesia.  
10. Macedonia.  
11. Thracia.  
12. The Islands lying between those countries: among which, Creta, Euboea, the Cuclads, Sporades: also the Isles within Hellespont near the sea Pontus, within Moeotis, Dacia, Sarmatia, and Scythia.  
13. The Islands of Pontus, called Mer Major.  
14. The Islands of Germany.  
15. Islands in the French Ocean.  
16. Britain and Ireland.  
17. Gaul or France.  
18, Of Galia Lugdunensis.  
19 Of Aquitaine.  
20. Of high Spain, named Citerior.  
21. Of Portugal.  
22. Islands in the Ocean.  
23. The dimension and measure of all Europe.   
Herein are contained many principal towns and countries, famous rivers; Islands also, besides cities or nations that be perished: in sum, divers things, histories, and observations.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Varr, Cato Censorius, M. Agrippa, Divus Augustus, Varro Attacinus, Cor. Nepos, Hyginus, L. Vetus, Pomponius Mela, Licinius Mutianus, Fabricius Thuscus, Atteius Capito, and Atteius Philologus.   

Of foreign Writers.  
Polybius, Hecataeus, Hellanicus, Damastes, Eudoxus, Dicaearchus, Timosthenes, Ephorus, Crater, Grammaticus, Serapion of Antioch, Callimachus, Artemidorus, Apollodorus, Agathocles, Eumachus Siculus the Musician, Alexander Polyhistor, Thucydides, Dociades, Anaximander, Philistides, Mallotes, Dionysius, Aristides, Callidemus, Menaechmus, Aedasthenes, Anticlides, Heraclides, Philemon, Menephon, Pythias, Isodorus, Philonides, Xenagoras, Astyonomus, Staphilus, Aristocritus, Metrodorus, Cleobulus, and Posidonius.    

IN THE FIFTH BOOK ARE CONTAINED Regions, Nations, Seas, Towns, Hills, Rivers, with their measures, and people, either at this day being, or in times past: that is to say,  

Chap.  
1. Maurtania.  
2. The Province Tingitana.  
3. Numidia.  
4. Africa.  
5. Cyrene.  
6. Lybia Maraeotis.  
7. Islands lying about Africa, & overagainst Africa.  
8. The Aethiopians.  
9 Asia.  
10. Alexandria.  
11. Arabia.  
12. Syria, Palaestina, Phoenicia.  
13. Idumaea, Syria, Palaestina, Samaria.  
14. judaea, Galilea.  
15. jordan the river.  
16. The lake Asphaltites.  
17. The Essenes'.  
18. The country Decapolis.  
19 Tyrus and Sidon.  
20. The mount Libanus.  
21. Syria Antiochena.  
22. The mountain Casius.  
23. Coele-Syria.  
24. The river Euphrates.  
25. The region Palmyra.  
26. Hierapolis the country.  
27. Cilicia and the nations adjoining: Pamphilia, Isauria, Homonades, Pisidia, Lycaonia, the mountain Taurus and Lycia.  
28. The river Indus.  
29. Laodicea, Apamia, jonia, and Ephesus.  
30. Aeolis, Troas Pergamus.  
31. Islands affront Asia, the Pamphilian Sea, Rhodus, Samus, and Chius.  
32. Hellespont, Mysia, Phrygia, Galatia, Nicaea, Bythinia, Bosphorus.   
Herein you find towns and nations, Principal Rivers, Famous Hills, Islands, 117 Towns. Also that are lost and perished. In sum, many things, histories and observations memorable.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Agrippa, Suetonius Paulinus, Varro Atacinus, Cornelius Nepos, Hyginus, L. Vetus, Mela, Domitius Corbulo, Licinius Mutianus, Clandius Caesar, Aruntius, Livius the son, Sebosus, the Acts and Records of the Triumphs.   

Foreign W●…iters.  
King juba, Hecataeus, Hellanicus, Damastes, Dicaearchus, Bion, Timosthenes, Philonides, Xenagoras, Astynomus, Staphilus, Aristotle, Dionysius Aristocritus, Ephorus, Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Panaetius, Serapion Antiochenus, Callimachus, Agathocles, Polybius, Timaeus the Mathematician, Herodotus, Myrlus, Alexander Polyhistor, Metrodorus, Posidonius who wrote Periplus or Periegesis, Sotades, Periander, Aristarchus Sicyonius, Eudoxus, Antigen●…s, Callicratus, Xenophon Lampsacenus, Diodorus Sy●…acusanus, Hanno, Himilco, Nymphodorus, Calliphon, Artemidorus, Megasthenes, Isidorus, Celobulus, Aristocrcon.    

IN THE six BOOK ARE CONTAINED Regions, Nations, Seas, Cities, Havens, Rivers, with their dimensions, People also that be or have been, to wit:  

Chap.  
1. The sea called Pontus Euxinus, before time Axenus.  
2. The nations of the Paphlagones' and Cappadocians.  
3. Cappadocia.  
4. The nations of the country Themiscyra.  
5. The Region Colchica. The Achaei, and the rest in that tract.  
6. Bosphorus Cimmerius, and Moeotis.  
7. The people about Moeotis.  
8. The Armeniae both.  
9 Armenia the greater.  
10. Albania, Iberia.  
11. The Scluses and gates Caucasiae.  
12. Islands in Pontus.  
13. Nations about the Scythian Ocean.  
14. Media and the gates or straits Caspiae.  
15. Nations about the Hircane sea.  
16. Also other nations confining upon that Country.  
17. People of Scythia.  
18. The river Ganges.  
19 The nations of India.  
20. The river Indus.  
21. The Arians and the nations bordering upon them.  
22. The Island Taprobane.  
23. Capissene, Carmaenia.  
24. The Persian and Arabian gulfs.  
25. The Island Cassandrus, and kingdoms of the Parthians.  
26. Media, Mesopotamia, Babylon, Seleucia.  
27. The river Tigris.  
28. Arabia Nomades, Nabathaei, Omani, Tylos and Ogyris two Islands.  
29. The gulfs of the red sea, the Troglodyte and Aethyopian feas.  
30. Divers nations of strange and wonderful shapes.  
31. Islands of the Aethyopian sea.  
32. Of the fortunate Islands.  
33. The division of the earth calculated by measures.  
34. A division of the earth by climates, lines parallel, and equal shadows.   
Towns of name. 195. Nations of account. 566. Famous rivers. 180. Notablehils. 38. Principal Islands. 108. Cities and Nations perished. 195. In sum, there are rehearsed in this book of other things, histories and observations. 2214.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M. Agrippa, Varro Atacinus, Cornelius Nepos, Hyginus, Lu. Vetus, Mela Pomponius, Domitius Corbulo, Licineus Mutianus, Claudius Caesar, Aruntius Sebosus, Fabricius Thuseus, T. Livius, Seneca, Nigidius.   

Foreign writers.  
King juba, Polybius, Hecataeus, Hellanicus, Damastes, Eudoxus, Dicaearchus, Beto, Timosthenes, Patrocles, Demodamas, Clitarchus, Eratosthenes, Alexander Magnus, Ephorus, Hipparchus, Panaetius, Callimachus, Artemidorus, Apollodorus, Agathocles, Polybius, Eumachus Siculus, Alexander Polyhistor, Amometus, Metrodorus, Posidonius, Onesicritus, Nearchus, Megasthenes, Diognetus, Aristocreon, Bion, Dialdon, Simonides the younger, Basiles, and Xenophon Lampsacenus.    

¶ IN THE SEVENTH BOOK ARE CONTAINED the wonderful shapes of men in divers countries.  

Chap.  
1. The strange forms of many nations.  
2. Of the Scythians, and other people of divers countries.  
3. Of monstrous and prodigious births.  
4. The transmutation of one sex into another. Also of twins.  
5. Of the generation of man. The time of a woman's childbearing, from seven months to eleven, proved by notable examples out of histories.  
6. Of conceptions, and children within the womb. The signs how to know whether a woman go with a son or a daughter, before she is delivered.  
7. Of the conception and generation of man.  
8. Of Agrippae, i. those who are borne with the feet forward.  
9 Of strange births, namely, by means of incision, when children are cut out of their mother's womb.  
10. Of Vopisci, i. such as being twins were borne alive, notwithstanding the one of them was dead before.  
11. Histories of many children borne at one burden.  
12. Examples of those that were like one to another.  
13. The cause and manner of generation.  
14. More of the same matter and argument.  
15. Of women's monthly terms.  
16. The manner of sundry births.  
17. The proportion of the parts of man's body and notable things therein observed.  
18. Examples of extraordinary shapes.  
19 Strange natures of men.  
20. Of bodily strength and swiftness.  
21. Of excellent sight.  
22. Who excelled in hearing.  
23. Examples of patience.  
24. Who were singular for good memory.  
25. The praise of C. julius Caesar.  
26. The commendation of Pompey the Great.  
27. The praise of Cato, the first of that name.  
28. Of valour and fortitude.  
29. Of notable wits, or the praises of some for their singular wit.  
30. Of Plato, Ennius, Virgil, M. Varro, and M. Cicero.  
31. Of such as carried a majesty in their behaviour.  
32. Of men of great authority and reputation.  
33. Of certain divine and heavenly persons.  
34. Of Scipio Nasica.  
35. Of Chastity.  
36. Of Piety, and natural kindness.  
37. Of excellent men in divers sciences, and namely, in Astrology, Grammar, and Geometry, etc.  
38. Item, Rare pieces of work made by sundry artificers.  
39 Of servants and slaves.  
40. The excellency of divers nations.  
41. Of perfect contentment and felicity.  
42. Examples of the variety and mutability of fortune.  
43. Of those that were twice outlawed and banished: of L. Sylla and Q. Metellus.  
44. Of another Metellus.  
45. Of the Emperor Augustus.  
46. Of men deemed most happy above all others by the Oracles of the gods.  
47. Who was canonised a god whiles he lived upon the earth.  
48. Of those that lived longer than others.  
49. Of divers nativities of men.  
50. Many examples of strange accidents in maladies.  
51. Of the signs of death.  
52. Of those that revived when they were carried forth to be buried.  
53. Of sudden death.  
54. Of sepulchers and burials.  
55. Of the soul: of ghosts and spirits.  
56. The first inventors of many things.  
57 Wherein all nations first agreed.  
58. Of antique letters.  
59 The beginning of Barbers first at Rome.  
60. The first devisers of Dial's and Clocks.   
In sum, there be in this book of stories strange accidents and matters memorable 747.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Varrius, Flaccus, Cn. Gellius, Licinius Mutianus, Mutius, Massurius, Agrippina wife of Claudius, M. Cicero, Asinius Pollio, Messala, Rufus, Cornelius Nepos, Virgil, Livy, Cordus, Melissus, Sebosus, Cernelius Celsus, Maximus Valerius, Trogus, Nigidius Figulus, Pomponius Atticus, Pedianus, Asconius, Sabinus, Cato Censorius, Fabius Vestalis.   

Foreign Writers.  
Herodotus, Aristeus, Beto, Isigonus, Crates, Agatharcides, Calliphanes, Aristotle, Nymphodorus, Apollonides, Philarchus, Damon, Megasthenes, Ctesias, Tauron, Eudoxus, Onesicratus, Clitarchus, Duris, Artemidorus, Hypocrates the Physician, Asclepiander the Physician, Hesiodus, Anacreon, Theopompus, Hellanicus, Damasthes, Ephorus, Epigenes, Berosus, Pessiris, Necepsus, Alexander Polyhistor, Xenophon, Callimachus, Democritus, Duillius, Polyhistor the Historian, Strato, who wrote against the Propositions, and Theorems of Ephorus, Heraclides Ponticus, Asclepiades who wrote Tragodamena, Philostephanus, Hegesias, Archimachus, Thucydides, Mnesigiton, Xenagoras, Metrodorus Scepsius, Anticlides, and Critodemus.    

¶ IN THE EIGHT BOOK ARE CONtained the natures of land beasts that go on foot.  

Chap.  
1. Of land creatures: The good and commendable parts in Elephants: their capacity and understanding.  
2. When Elephants were first yoked and put to draw.  
3. The docility of Elephants, and their aptness to learn.  
4. The clemency of Elephants: that they know their own dangers. Also of the felnesse of the Tiger.  
5. The perceivance and memory of Elephants.  
6. When Elephants were first seen in Italy.  
7. The combats performed by Elephants.  
8. The manner of taking Elephants.  
9 The manner how Elephants be tamed.  
10. How long an Elephant goeth with young: and of their nature.  
11. The countries were Elephants breed: the discord and war between Elephants and Dragons.  
12. The industry and subtle wit of Dragons and Elephants.  
13. Of Dragons.  
14. Serpents of prodigious bigness: of Serpents named Boae.  
15. Of beasts engendered in Scythia, and the North countries.  
16. Of Lions.  
17. Of Panthers.  
18. The nature of the Tiger: of Camels and the Pard-Cammell: when it was first seen at Rome.  
19 Of the Stag-Wolfe named Chaus: and the Cephus.  
20. Of Rhincceros.  
21. Of Onces, Marmosets called Sphinxes, of the Crocutes, of common Marmosets, of Indian Boeufes, of Leucrocutes, of Eale, of the Aethiopian Bulls, of the best Mantichora, of the Sicorne or Unicorn, of the Catoblepa, and the Basilisk.  
22. Of Wolves.  
23. Of Serpents.  
24. Of the rat of India called Ichneumon.  
25. Of the Crocodiles and Skink, and the River-horse.  
26. Who showed first at Rome the Water-horse and the Crocodiles. Divers reasons in Physic found out by dumb creatures.  
27. Of beasts and other such creatures which have taught us certain herbs, to wit, the red Deer, Lizards, Swallows, Tortoises, the Weasel, the Stork, the Boar, the Snake, the Panther, the Elephant, Bears, Stocke-doves, House-doves, Cranes, and Ravens.  
28. Prognostications of things to come, taken from beasts.  
29. What cities and nations have been destroyed by small creatures.  
30. Of the Hiaena, the Crocuta and Mantichora: of Bievers and Otters.  
31. Of Frogs, sea or sea-Calues, and Stellions.  
32. Of Dear both red and Fallow.  
33. Of the Tragelaphis: of the Chamaeleon, and other beasts that change colour.  
34. Of the Tarand, the Lycaon, and the Wolf called Thoes.  
35. Of the Porc-espines.  
36. Of Bears, and how they bring forth their whelps.  
37. The rats and mice of Pontus, and the Alps: also of Hedgehogs.  
38. Of the Leontophones, the Onces, Gray, badger's and Sqirrils.  
39 Of Vipers, Snails in shells, and Lizards.  
40. Of Dogs.  
41. Against the biting of a mad dog.  
42. The nature of Horses.  
43. Of Asses.  
44. Of Mules.  
45. Of Kine, Bulls, and Oxen.  
46. Of the Boeufe named Apis.  
47. The nature of sheep, their breeding and generation.  
48. Sundry kinds of wool and clothes.  
49. Of sheep called Musmones.  
50. Of Goats and their generation.  
51. Of Swine and their nature.  
52. Of Parks and Warrens for beasts.  
53. Of beasts half tame and wild.  
54. Of Apes and Monkeys.  
55. Of Hares and Coneys.  
56. Of beasts half savage.  
57 Of Rats and Mice: of Dormice.  
58. Of beasts that live not in some places.  
59 Of beasts hurtful to strangers.   
In sum, there be in this Book principal matters, stories, and observations worth the remembrance 788.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Mutianus, Procilius, Verrius Flaccus, L. Piso, Cornelius Valerianus, Cato Censorius, Fenestella, Trogus, Actius, Columella, Virgil, Varro, Lu. Metellus Scipio, Cornelius Celsus, Nigidius, Trebius Niger, Pomponius Mela, Manlius Sura.   

Foreign writers.  
King juba, Polybius, Onesicritus, Isidorus, Antipater, Aristotle, Demetrius the natural Philosopher, Democritus, Theophrastus, Euanthes, Agrippa who wrote of the Olympionicae, Hiero, King Attalus, King Philometer, Ctesias, Duris, Philistus, Architus, Philarchus, Amphilocus the Athenian, Anaxipolis the Thasian, Apollodorus of Lemnos, Aristophanes the Milesian, Antigonus, the Cymaean, Agathocless of Chios, Apollonicus of Pergamus, Aristander of Athens, Bacchus the Milesian, Bion of Soli, Chaereas the Athenian, Diodorus of Pyreaeum, Dio the Colophonian, Epigenes of Rhodes, Evagon of Thassus, Euphranius, the Athenian, Hegesias, of Maronea, Menander of Pyreaeum, Menander also of Heraclea, Menecrates the Poet, Androcian who wrote of Agriculture or Husbandry, Aeschrion who likewise wrote of that argument, Dionysius who translated Mago, Diophanes who collected an Epitome or Breviarie out of Dionysius, King Archelaus, and Nicander.    

¶ IN THE NINTH BOOK ARE CONTAIned the Stories and Natures of Fishes and water-creatures.  

Chap.  
1. The nature of water-creatures.  
2. The reason why the creatures of the sea are of all other biggest.  
3. The monstrous beasts of the Indian sea.  
4. The greatest fishes and beasts in every part of the Ocean.  
5. Of Tritones, Nereids, and sea Elephants: their shapes and forms.  
6. Of great Whales, called Balaenae and Oreae.  
7. Whether fishes do take and deliver their breath? whether they sleep or no?  
8. Of Dolphins and their wonderful properties.  
9 Of the Tursiones.  
10. Of the sea Tortoises, and how they be taken.  
11. Who first devised to slive the Tortoise shells into leaves.  
12. The skins and shells of the sea creatures: the division of them into their several kinds.  
13. Of the Seal or sea-calf.  
14. Of fishes smooth and without hair: how they spawn and breed: and how many sorts there be of them.  
15. The names and natures of many fishes.  
16. The presages by fishes, and their variety.  
17. Of the Mullet and other fishes. That the same fishes are not in request in all places.  
18. Of the Barble, the sea Raven Coracinus: of Stockfish and Salmon.  
19 Of the Exoecetus, Calamaries, Lampreys, etc.  
20. The division of fishes by the shapes of their bodies.  
21. Of Eels.  
22. The manner of taking them in the lake Benacus.  
23. The nature of the Lamprey.  
24. Of flat and broad fishes.  
25. Of the stay-ship Echeneis, and his wonderful nature.  
26. The changeable nature of fishes.  
27. Of the fish called the Lantern, and the sea Dragon.  
28. Of fishes wanting blood.  
29. Of the Pourcuttle, the Cuttle fish, the calamary, and the fish called the Sailor or Mariner.  
30. The fish Ozaena, and Nauplius: also of Lobsters.  
31. Of Crabs, Sea Porkespines': and of the greater sort named Echinometrae.  
32. Of Wilkes, Cockles, and shell sishes.  
33. Of Scallops, Porcellanes, of the shell fish Murex, and other such.  
34. The riches and treasures of the sea.  
35. Of Pearls, how they be engendered, and where: also how they be found.  
36. The nature of the Purple fish and the Burrets or Murices.  
37. How many kinds there be of purple fishes.  
38. How the purple fishes be taken.  
39 When purple was first worn in the city of Rome.  
40. The price of purple clothes at Rome.  
41. The dying of the Amethyst colour, of the Scarlet in grain, and the light Scarlet Hysginus.  
42. Of the fish called the Nacre, and his guide or keeper Pinnoteres: also the intelligence of fishes and water creatures.  
43. Of Scolopendres, sea Foxes, and the fishes Glani.  
44. Of the fish called the sea Ram.  
45. Of those things which have a third nature, being neither living creatures, ne yet plants, to wit, of sea Nettles and Sponges.  
46. Of Houndfish or sea dogs.  
47. Of sea fishes that have stony shells: of those that have no sense at all: of other nasty and filthy creatures.  
48. Of sea fishes venomous.  
49. The diseases incident to fishes.  
50. The admiral generation of Fishes.  
51. Item, Another discourse of their generation: and what fishes they be which do lay eggs.  
52. The matrices or wombs of fishes.  
53. What fishes live longest.  
54. Of Oyster pits, and who did first devose them.  
55. Who first invented stews and ponds to feed Lampreys in.  
56. The stews and ponds for other shell Fishes, and who brought them up first to be used.  
57 Of fishes that haunt the land.  
58. The rats of Nilus.  
59 Of the fish called Anthias', and how he is taken.  
60. Of the sea stars.  
61. Of the fishes Dactyli, and their admirable properties.  
62. What fishes do entertain amity one with another, and which be ever at war.   
In sum, this Book containeth stories, notable things, and observations, to the number of 650, collected  

Out of Latin Authors.  
Turanius Graccula, Trogus, Maecenas, Alfius Flavus, Cornelius Nepos, Laberius, the writer of merry Epigrams, Fabianus, Fenestella, Mutianus, Aelius Stilo, Statius Sebosus, Melissus, Seneca, Cicero, Macer Aemylius, Messana Corvinus, Trebius Niger, and Nigidius.   

Out of Foreign Writers.  
Aristotle, king Archelaus, Callimachus, Democritus, Theophrastus, Thrasyllus, Hegesidemus, of Cythnos, and Alexander Polyhistor.    

¶ IN THE TENTH BOOK ARE CONTAIned the natures and stories of Fowls and flying creatures.  

Chap.  
1. The nature of Foules.  
2. Of the Phoenix.  
3. Of Aegle.  
4. When the Roman legions used the Eagle standard, and other ensigns. Also with what creatures Aegle maintain fight.  
5. A strange and wonderful case as touching an Eagle.  
6. Of the Vultures or Geires.  
7. Of the foul Sangualis.  
8. Of Falcons and Hawks.  
9 Of the Cuckoo, which is killed by birds of her own kind.  
10. Of Kites or Puttocks.  
11. A division of birds into general kinds.  
12. Of unlucky and ominous birds, the Crow, the Raven, and the Like-owle.  
13. Of the foul that carrieth fire in her mouth.  
14. Of the bird Clivina.  
15. Of many birds unknown.  
16. Of fowls that fly by night.  
17. Of Owlets.  
18. Of the Wood-pecker.  
19 Of birds which have claws and crooked talons.  
20. Of Peacocks: and who killed them first for to be served at the table.  
21. Of Cocks: how they be cut: of a dunghill cock that spoke.  
22. Of Geese: who first devised to make a dainty dish of the Goose liver: the gravy or fat of Geese, called Comagenum.  
23. Of Cranes, Storks, Swans, strange fowls of outlandish countries, of Quails, and the bird Glotis.  
24. Of Swallows and Martin's, of Blackbirds, Thrushes and Merles, of Starlings, Turtle-doves, and Quoists or Ringdoves.  
25. Of birds that tarry with us all the year long of birds that be for half a year only, and others that remain but three months.  
26. Marvellous stories of birds.  
27. Of birds called Seleucides.  
28. Of the foul Ibis.  
29. What birds will not abide in all places: which they be that change both hue and voice: also of Nightingales.  
30. Of Merles or Ousels.  
31. The time wherein birds breed, lay, and sit.  
32. Of the birds Halciones, the navigable days that they do show: of the Seagulls and Cormorants.  
33. The industry and subtlety of birds in building their nests: of the ordinary Swallow, the river Swallow Argatilis: the bird Cinnamologie that steal Cinnamon, and of Partridges.  
34. Of House-doves.  
35. Of Stock-doves.  
36. Of Sparrows.  
37. Of the kestrel or Stannell.  
38. Of the flight and gate of birds:  
39 Of certain footlesse Martinets, called Apodes.  
40. Of certain Gulls that milk and suck Goats udders, and be named Caprimulgi: also of Pelicans named Plateae.  
41. The perceivance and natural wit of birds.  
42. Of the Linnet, Popinjay, or Parrot, and such birds that will learn to speak.  
43. The intelligence and understanding that Ravens have.  
44. Of Diomedes his birds.  
45. Of dull witted birds that will be taught nothing.  
46. The manner how birds drink.  
47. Of fowls called Himantipodes, and Onacrotali, and of other such strange birds.  
48. The names of many birds, & their natures.  
49. Of strange and new birds, such also as be holden for fabulous.  
50. Who devised first to cram hens & capons; of bartons, mews, and coupes to keep and feed fowls: and the first inventor thereof.  
51. Of Aesopes' platter.  
52. The generation of birds, and what four footed beasts do lay eggs as well as birds.  
53. The knitting of eggs within the body, the laying, couving and sitting of them, the manner and time of birds engendering.  
54. The accidents that befall to broodie birds whiles they sit, and the remedies thereof.  
55. Auguries and presages by eggs.  
56. What Hens be of the best kind.  
57 The diseases incident to Hens & the cure.  
58. The manner how birds conceive: what number of eggs they lay, & how many they hatch  
59 Of Peacocks and Geese.  
60. Of Herons and Bitters. The way to preserve and keep eggs.  
61. The only bird that bringeth forth her young alive, & feeds the same at the pap with milk  
62. The conception of the Viper, and how she is delivered of her young, also what land creatures lay eggs.  
63. The ordinary generation of land creatures.  
64. The diversity of living creatures in the manner of their engendering.  
65. The young ones that mice and rats do breed  
66. Whether of the marrow of a man's back bone a serpent will engender.  
67. Of the Salamander.  
68 What things be engendered of those that were never engendered, and chose, what creatures they be, which being engendered themselves, breed not.  
69. The senses of living creatures.  
70. That fishes do both hear and smell.  
71. That the sense of feeling is common to all living creatures.  
72. What creatures live of poisons, and eat earth.  
73. Of the meat and drink of diverse creatures.  
74. What creatures evermore disagree: and which they be that agree well together.  
75. Of the sleep of living creatures.   
This book hath in it of notable matters, histories and observations 904, gathered out of  

Latin Authors and records.  
Manilius, Cornelius Valerianus, the public records and registers, Vmbritius surnamed Melior, Massurius Sabinus, Antistius Labeo, Trogus Cremutius, M. Varro, Macer Aemilius, Melisses, Mutianus, Nepos, Fabius Pictor, T. Lucretius, Cornelius Celsus, Horatius, Desulo, Hysginus, Sarsennae, both father and son, Nigidius and Manlius Sura.   

Foreign Writers.  
Homer, Phoemonoes', Philemon, Boethius who wrote a treatise called Ornithagonia, Hylas who made a discourse of Auguries, Aristotle, Theophrastus, Callimachus, Aeschylus, Hiero, Philometor, Archytas, Amphilochus the Athenian, Anaxipolis the Thasian, Apollodorus of Lemnos, Aristophanes the Milesian, Antigonus the Cymaean, Agathocles of Chios, Apollonius of Pergamus, Aristander the Athenian, Bacchius the Milesian, Bion of Soli, Chaereas the Athenian, Diodorus of Pryaene, Dion the Colophonian, Democritus, Diophanes of Nicaea, Epigenes of Rhodes, Evagoras of Thasos, Euphonius of Athens, king juba, Androtion who wrote of Husbandry, and Aescrion likewise who wrote thereof, Dionysius who translated Mago, and Diophanes, who reduced his work into an Epitome, Nicander, Onesicritus, Philarchus, and Hesiodus.    

¶ IN THE ELEVENTH BOOK ARE CONTAIned the stories and natures of small creatures and such as creep on the ground.  

Chap.  
1. Of Infects in general.  
2. The natural industry of those Infects.  
3. Whether Infects do breath, and whether they have bloudor no.  
4. The matter & substance of the Infects body.  
5. Of Bees.  
6. The government and order which Bees keep by instinct of Nature.  
7. diverse operations of the Bees, & the terms thereto belonging.  
8. Of what flowers Bees do make their cellars, combs, and other works.  
9 What persons took a great love to Bees, and delighted to nourish them.  
10. The manner of Bees when they be at their business.  
11. Of Drones.  
12. The nature of Honey.  
13. Which is the best Honey.  
14. The several and particular kinds of Honey in divers places.  
15. The marks and tokens of good Honey.  
16. Of a third kind of Honey, and how a man should know good Bees.  
17. The regiment and policy that Bees observe.  
18. Divers sorts of Bees, and what things be hurtful to Bees.  
19 The diseases incident to Bees.  
20. How to keep the cast of Bees when they swarm, that they fly not away, also how to recover Bees, in case their breed and race be lost.  
21. Of Wespes and Hornets.  
22. Of silk flies, their worms and jacks called Bombylis and Necydalus, and who first devised silke-cloth.  
23. Of the silkworm in the Island Choos.  
24. Of the Spiders and their generation.  
25. Of Scorpions.  
26. Of Stellions and Grasshoppers.  
27. In what countries there be no Grasshoppers, and where they sing not.  
28. The wings of Infects, of Beetles and their kinds.  
29. Of Locusts.  
30. Of Ants or Pismires in Italy.  
31. Of Indian Ants or Emmets.  
32. The divers sorts of Infects.  
33. Of certain creatures breeding of wood, and living of wood.  
34. Of a certain creature that hath no passage to void excrements.  
35. Of Moths and Gnats.  
36. Of flies living in the fire, named Pyrales or Pyraustae.  
37. A discourse anatomical of all parts and members of the body.  
38. Of Blood, also in what creatures blood will soon clutter and congeal, and whose will not at all. What creatures have the grossest and heaviest blood, and which the finest and thinnest: and lastly who have no blood at all.  
39 Whether the sovereignty, and excellency of sense consisteth in blood. Of the skin and hide, of the hairs and dugs of living creatures.  
40. What creatures have notable dugs or teats above the rest.  
41. Of Milk, and what milk will make no cheese.  
42. Divers kinds of Cheese.  
43. How the limbs and members of man's body differeth from other creatures.  
44. The resemblance that Apes have to us.  
45. Of Nails.  
46. Of Houfes.  
47. Of birds feet and their claws.  
48. Of Infects feet from two to an hundred.  
49 Of Dwarves in each kind, and the genital parts.  
50. Of Tails.  
51. Of Voices.  
52. Of superfluous members of the body. The sayings of Aristotle as touching long life.  
53. Of the wind & breathe that living creatures take. What things if they be tasted be venomous and deadly. The food of man, as well for meat as drink. What causes they be that hinder digestion.  
54. How to increase or diminish the corpulency of the body, and what things with taste only, will allay hunger and quench thirst.   
In sum, this Book containerh notable things, stories, and observations, 2270.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Varro, Hyginus, Scropha, Sarcena, Celsus Cornelius, Aemilius Macer, Virgil, Columella, julius Aquila, who wrote of the Tuscan discipline, Tarquilius, who likewise wrote of the same, and Vmbritius that traveled in that argument, Cato Censorius, Domitius Calvinus, Trogus, Melissus, Favonius, Fabianus, Mutianus, Nigidius, Manilius, and Opius.   

Foreign Writers.  
Aristotle, Democritus, Neoptolemus, who wrote 
* i. As touching the work of Bees.  Militurgia, Aristomachus, who likewise made a Treatise of the same, and Philistus also that did the like, Nicander, Menecr●…tes, Dionysius, that translated Mago, Empedocles, Callimachus, K. Attalus, Apollodorus, who wrote of venomous beasts, Hypocrates, Eriphilus, Erasistratus, Asclepius, Themiso, Posidonius the Stoic, the two Menander's, one of Priene, and the other of Heraclea, Euphronius of Athens, Theophrastus, Hesiodus, and K. Philometor.    

¶ IN THE TWELFTH BOOK ARE CONTAIned discourses of Trees  

Chap.  
1. The honour done to trees, of the Planetrees: when they were first brought into Italy, and of their nature.  
2. Of the dwarf Planes growing low, and who was the first that cut and shred trees into arbours.  
3. Of strange trees, and principally of the Citron tree in Assyria.  
4. Of India trees, and when Ebon was first seen at Rome.  
5. Of a certain Thorn and Figtree of India.  
6. Of a tree named Pala: also of other Indian trees that are nameless, and of those that bear wool and cotton.  
7. Of Pepper trees and Clove trees, and many others.  
8. Of Macir or Sugar, and the trees growing in the region Ariana.  
9 Of Bdellium, and of trees along the Persian gulf.  
10. Of trees growing in the Island within the Persian gulf, and those that bear Cotton.  
11. Of Gossampine trees, and those which serve to make cloth, and wherein consisteth the fruit of certain trees.  
12. Of Costus, spikenard, & diverse sorts of Nard  
13. Of Asarabacca, Amomum, Amonius, and Cardamomum.  
14. Of Frankincense, & trees that yield Incense  
15. Of Myrrh and Myrrh trees.  
16. Of sundry sorts of Myrrh, the nature thereof, and the price.  
17. Of Mastic, Laudanum, and Bruta, of Enhaemum, Strobus, and Styrax.  
18. Of the felicity and happiness of Arabia.  
19 Of Cinnamon, and the wood thereof called Xylocinnamum, and of Casia.  
20. Of Isocinnamon or Canel, of Caucamum and Tarum.  
21. Of Serichatum, Gabalium, and Ben, otherwise called Myrobalanus.  
22. Of Dates called Phoenicobalanus, & sweet Calamus.  
23. Of Ammoniacum, and the sweet Moss called Sphagdus, or Vsnea.  
24. Of Cyprus, Aspalathus and Marum.  
25. Of Balm, as well the liquor called Opobalsamum, as the wood Xylobalsamum, of Storax and Galbanum.  
26. Of Panace, Spondylium, and Malobathrum or Folium Indicum.  
27. Of the oil of green Olives called Omphacium, and of Verjuice.  
28. Of Bryon, and the wild Vine Oenanthe, of the Fir Elate, of Cinnamon, and the oil of Nuts called Caryopus,   
In sum, this book containeth in it of notable matters, histories, and observations, 974.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M. Varro, Mutianus, Virgil, Fabian, Sebosus, Pomponius Mela, Flavius Proculus, Trogus, Hyginus, Claudius Caesar, Cornelius Nepos, Sextius Niger, who wrote in Greek of Physic, Cassius Hemina, L. Piso, Tuditanus, and Antias.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Herodotus, calisthenes, Isidorus, Clitarchus, Anaximenes, Dioris, Nearchus, Onesicratus, Polycritus, Olympiodorus, Diognetus, Nicobulus, Anticlides, Charax of Mitylene, Menechmus, Dorotheus, Xenias the Athenian, Lycus, Antaeus, Ephippus, Chaereas, Democles, Ptolomaeus, Lagus, Marsyas the Macedonian, Zoilus likewise of Macedon, Democritus, Amphilocus, Aristomachus, Alexander Polyhistor, king juba, Apollodorus the author of the treatise concerning sweet odours, Heraclides the Physician, Archidemus likewise the Physician, Dionysius, Democlides, Euphron, Obsenides, Diagoras, jolla (all six Physicians) Heraclides of Tarentum, Xenocritus of Ephesus, and Eratosthenes.    

¶ IN THE THIRTEENTH BOOK ARE CONtained Treatises of Ointments and of Trees by the sea side.  

Chap.  
1. Of sweet ointments & perfumes: when they came to be first known at Rome, and of their composition.  
2. What ointment was that which they called Royal: which be Diapasmate or dry perfumes, and how they be kept.  
3. The riotous and superfluous expenses that the Romans were at for such ointments: and when they were first taken up and used in Rome.  
4. Of Palms or Date trees, their nature and sundry sorts.  
5. The trees of Syria.  
6. Of the Terebinth tree.  
7. Of the Egyptian Figtree or Sycomore, and that of Cypress.  
8. Of the fruit which is called Ceraunia Siliqua:  
9 Of the Peach-tree or Persica of Egypt: and the Egyptian Thorn, whereof cometh Acacia.  
10. Of the Plum tree and others about Memphis.  
11. Sundry sorts of gums, and of the Papyr reed.  
12. diverse kinds of Paper, how Paper is made, the trial of good Paper, the faults of Paper, and the paste that goeth to the making of Paper.  
13. The books of king Numa.  
14. The tree of Aethyopia.  
15. The trees of Atlas, Citron trees, what points are commendable or otherwise faulty therein.  
16. Of the tree Thya.  
17. Of the tree Lotus.  
18. Of the body and roots of Lotus.  
19 Of Patyurus, of the Pomegranate, and the flower of the Pomegranate.  
20. Of plants and shrubs in Asia and Greece.  
21. Of Thymelaea, Chamelaea, Tragacanthe, Tragium or Scorpio, of Tamariske, Brya, and Galla.  
22. Of Euonymus or Spyndle tree, of Adrachne Congygria, and Thapsia.  
23. Of Capparis or Cynosbatos, or Opheostaphyle, and of Sari.  
24. Of the royal thorn of Babylon, and Cytisus or tree Trifolie.  
25. Of shrubs and trees growing upon our Mediterranean seas, the red sea and the Indian sea.   
In sum, there be comprised in this book of notable things, stories, and observations, four hundred fifty and eight.  

Latin Authors cited.  
Marcus Varro, Mutianus, Virgil, Fabianus, Sebosus, Pomponius Mela, Flavius Proculus, Trogus, Hyginus, Claudius Caesar, Cornelius Nepos, Sextius Niger, who wrote in Greek of Physic, Cassius Hemina, L. Piso, Tuditanus, and Antias.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Herodotus, calisthenes, Isidorus, Clitarchus, Anaximenes, Duris, Nearchus, Onesicritus, Policritus, Olympiodorus, Diognetus, Cleobulus, Anticlides, Charax the Mitylenaean, Menaechmus, Doroth●…us, Xenias the Athenian, Lycus, Antaeus, Ephippus, Dio, Adimanthus, Ptolomaeus Lagus, Marsyas and Zoilus, both Macedonians, Democritus, Amphilochus, Alexander Polyhistor, Aristomachus, king juba, Apollodorus who wrote of Odours, Heraclides the Physician, Botrys, Archidemus, Dionysius, Democlides, Euphron, Mnesicles, Diagoras and jolla Physicians all, Heraclides of Tarentum, and Xenocritus the Ephesian.    

¶ IN THE FOURTEENTH BOOK ARE contained Treatises of Vine-trees and Vine-yards.  

Chap.  
1. Of Vines and their nature, the manner how they bear grapes.  
2. Sundry kinds of Vines in general.  
3. More kinds of Vines according to the property of countries where they grow.  
4. Notable considerations as touching the planting and ordering of Vines.  
5. The nature of wine.  
6. The best and most kindly wines.  
7. Wines outlandish and beyond sea.  
8. Of the wine called Biaeon, seven kinds thereof  
9 Of sweet wines fourteen sorts.  
10. Of second wines or household wines.  
11. What good wines began of late to be in request at Rome.  
12. Observations of wine, set down by king Romulus.  
13. The ancient usage of wine, and the wines of old time.  
14. Of cellars for wine, and the wine Opiminianum.  
15. Caesar's liberality in wine, and when first there were four sorts of wine set down.  
16. Of artificial or set wines.  
17. Of Hydromell and Oxymell.  
18. Prodigious and strange kinds of wine.  
19 What wines might not be used in sacrifices, and with what sorts new wines are sophisticated.  
20. Sundry sorts of Pitch and Rosin: of the manner of sophisticating new wines: of vinegar and winelees.  
21. Of wine cellars.  
22. Of avoiding drunkenness.   
In sum, it containeth notable matters, histories and observations 510, gathered out of  

Latin Authors.  
Cornelius Valerius, Virgil, Celsus, Cato Censorius, Sarsennaes' both father and son, Scropha, Varro, Decimus Syllanus, Fabius Pictor, Trogus Hyginus, Flaccus Verrius, Graecinus julius, Accius, Columella, Massurius Sabinus, Fenestella, Tergilla, M. Actius Plautus, Fabius, Dorsennus, Scaevola, Aelius, Atteius Capito, Cotta Messalinus, L. Piso, Pompeius Lenaeus, Fabianus, Sextius Niger, and Vibius Rufus.   

Foreign Authors.  
Hesiodus, Theophrastus, Aristotle, Democritus, king Attalus, K. Philometer, Architas, Xenophon, Amphilochus the Athenian, Anaxipolis the Thasian, Apollodorus the Lemnian, Aristophanes the Milesian, Antigonus the Cymaean, Agathocles the Chian, Apollonius of Pergamus, Aristander of Ath●… and likewise Batrys the Athenian, Bacchius the Milesian, Bion of Soli, Chereas the Athenian, a●… Cheristus likewise of Athens, Diodorus of Priene, Dio the Colophonian, Epigenes the Rhodian, Evagoras the Thasian, Euphron of Athens, Androtion, Aescrion and Lysimachus, who wrote all three of Agriculture, Dionysius who translated Mago, Diophanes who brought Dionysius into an Epitome, Asclepiades the Physician, Onesicritus and king juba.    

¶ THE FIFTEENTH BOOK TREATETH OF the nature of Trees fruitful, and planted in Hort-yards.  

Chap.  
1. The nature of fruitful trees.  
2. Of the oil of Olives.  
3. The nature of the Olive & young Olive trees  
4. The nature of the oil Olive.  
5. The manner of husbanding Olive rows.  
6. How to keep Olives and make oil thereof.  
7. Of artificial oil.  
8. Of the dregs or Olive cake, being pressed.  
9 Of fruits of trees good to eat, their several kinds and natures.  
10. Of Pine nuts four kinds.  
11. Of the Quince.  
12. Of Peaches four sorts.  
13. Of Plums eleven kinds.  
14. Sundry kinds of Apples, and namely, nine and twenty sorts.  
15. Of Pears and Wardens: of sundry strange devices to graft trees.  
16. Of preserving and keeping Apples & such like fruits.  
17. The manner how to keep Quinces, Pomgranats, Pears, Wardens, Soruises, and Grapes.  
18. Of Figs nine and twenty sorts.  
19 Of the wild Figtree: of caprification or the manner how to bring Figgs to maturity by the means of certain flies.  
20. Of Medlars, and three sorts of them.  
21. Four kinds of Soruoises.  
22. Of the Walnut.  
23. Of Chestnuts eight kinds.  
24. Of Charobs called Siliquae, of Apples, of Mulberries, of Grains, Pippins and Kernils within the fruits, also of berries.  
25. Of Cherries eight sorts.  
26. Of the Corneill fruit, and Lentisk.  
27. Sundry sorts of juices, and odours.  
28. Of the juices in fruits and trees: of colours, smells, and the natures of divers fruits, also the singularities and commendations of them.  
29. Of the Myrtle eleven kinds thereof.  
30. Of the Laurel or Bay-tree, thirteen sorts of it.   
In sum, there be comprised in this book of notable matters, stories, and observations 520, collected out of  

Latin Authors.  
Fenestella, Fabianus, Virgil, Cornelius, Valerianus, Celsus, Cato Censorius, Sarsennae (both father and son) Scropha, Mar. Varro, D. Syllanus, Fabius Pictor, Trogus, Hyginus, Flaccus Verrius, Graecinus, Atticus, julius Sabinus, Tergilla, Cotta Messalinus, Columella, L. Piso, Pompeius Lenaeus, M. Accius Plautius, Fabius Dorsenus, Scaevola, Aelius, Atteius Capito, Sextus Niger, and Vibius Rufus.   

Foreign writers.  
Hesiodus, Aristotle, Democritus, king Hiero, Architas, king Philometor, king Attalus, Xenophon, Amphilochus the Athenian, Anaxipolis the Thasian, Apollodorus of Lemnos, Aristophanes the Milesian, Antigonus the Cymaean, Agathocles of Chios, Apollodorus of Pergamus, Aristander the Athenian, Bacchus the Milesian, Bion of Soli, Chaereas of Athens, and Charistus likewise the Athenian, Diodorus of Priene, Dion the Colophonian, Epigenes the Rhodian, Evagoras the Thasian, Euphronius, the Athenian, Androtion and Aeschrion (who writ both of Husbandry) Dionysius, that translated the books of Mago, and Dionysius the Epitomist, who brought them all into a Breviarie. Asclepiades and Erasistratus, both Physicians, Comiades, who wrote as touching the confectures of wine, Aristomachus, Hicesius, who both treated of the same matter, Themison the Physician, Onesicritus, and king juba.    

¶ IN THE SIXTEENTH BOOK ARE CONtained the natures of wild trees.  

Chap.  
1. Country's wherein no trees do grow: miraculous wonders of trees in the North countries.  
2. Of the great forest Hircynia.  
3. Trees that bear mast.  
4. Of the Civic guirland, and who in old time were adorned and honoured with chaplets of tree leaves.  
5. Of Mast thirteen kinds.  
6. Of Beech Mast, and other sorts of Mast: of Coal, and the feeding of Hogs.  
7. Of Galls, and how many things besides Mast and Acorns Mast trees do bear.  
8. Of Cachrys, and of the Scarlet grain: also of Agaricke and Cork.  
9 Of what trees the bark is in usage.  
10. Of shindles to cover houses, of the Pinetree and the wild Pine, of the Fir & Pitch-tree, of the Larch-tree, of the Torch-tree Toeda, and the Yew-tree.  
11. The manner of making sundry sorts of Pitch and Ta●…: how the virgin pitch called Cedrium is made: of the thick stone pitch how it is made: and the ways to boil rosin.  
12. Of the ship pitch called Zopissa: of Sapium: and those trees that yield timber good for building.  
13 Of the Ash tree, four kinds.  
14. Of the Teil or Linden tree, two several sorts thereof.  
15. Ten divers sorts of Maples.  
16. Of the knot in Maple called Bruscus and Molluscum: of a kind of Fistic tree called Staphylodendron: of Box tree three sorts.  
17. Of the Elm, four kinds.  
18. The nature of trees according to their situation and places where they grow.  
19 A general division of trees.  
20. What trees never shed their leaves quite: of the Oleander tree called Rhododendron.  
21. Again what trees lose not their leaves, but show always green, which be they that shed their leaves in part. In what country's no trees at all do lose their leaves.  
22. The nature of those trees which let fall their leaves, and which have leaves of sundry colours.  
23. Three sorts of Asps or Poplers: & of what trees the leaves do alter their for me and fashion.  
24. What leaves use to turn every year: the manner how to order the leaves of Date trees and to use them. Also strange and admirable things as touching leaves.  
25. The order and course that Nature holdeth in plants: the blossoms of trees: their manner of conception, blouming, budding, and bearing fruit: and in what order they put out flowers.  
26. Of the Corneil tree: the right season wherein every tree beareth fruit: what trees be fruitless, and therefore are supposed unhappy: which they be that soon lose their fruit: and last of all what trees show fruit before they be put forth.  
27. Of trees that bear fruit twice and thrice in one year: what trees suddenly wax old: the age of trees.  
28. Of the Mulbertie tree.  
29. Of trees growing wild.  
30. Of the Box tree, and the great Beane tree or Lotus.  
31. Of the boughs, branches, bark, tind, and root of trees.  
32. Of prodigious trees that presage somewhat to come: of trees that spring and grow of themselves. Also a discourse, that all trees grow not in every place: and what trees will not live but in this or that one place.  
33. Of the Cyprus tree. Also, that the ground will bring forth some new plants that never were set, sown, or growing there before.  
34. Of Yvie.  
35. Of the Ivy called Smilax.  
36. Of Reeds, Canes, and shrubs growing in water.  
37. Of the osier or willow, eight sorts thereof: also what twigs besides osiers and willows are good for winding and to bind withal: of bushes and grieves.  
38. The juice and liquor of trees: the nature of their wood and timber: also of hewing down and falling trees.  
39 Of the Larch tree, the Fir and the Sapine: the time of cutting them down, and such like.  
40. Sundry sorts of wood: the extraordinary bigness of trees: what wood is not subject to be worm-eaten nor to decay: other trees that be everlasting.  
41. Of Woodwormes.  
42. Of timber fit for carpentry and building: what timber is good for this or that use; and namely, which is best and more firm and durable for rouses of houses.  
43. The manner of glewing bourds and planks: also of rent and cloven stuff.  
44. The age of trees: which be they that last not long: of Misselto, and of the Priests Druydae.   
In sum, this book comprehendeth of notable things, histories, and observations, an hundred and five and thirty.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M. Varro, Faecialis, Nigidius, Cornelius Nepos, Hyginus, Massurius, Cato, Mutianus, Lucius Piso, Trogus, Calphurnius, Bassus, Cremutius, Sextius Niger, Cornelius Bocchus, Vitruvius, and Graecinus.   

Foreign Writers.  
Alexander Polyhistor, Hesiodus, Theophrastus, Democritus, Homer, Timaeus the Mathematician.    

¶ THE SEVENTEENTH BOOK CONTAIneth the nature of trees planted, set, and well kept in Hort-yards.  

Chap.  
1. Trees of wonderful price.  
2. Of the nature of heaven and the sky respective unto trees: and what part of the sky they ought to regard.  
3. The society and accord of the climate and the soil requisite for trees.  
4. The qualities of the grounds in diverse regions.  
5. Sundry kinds of ground and earth.  
6. Of a kind of earth or marvel that they in Britain and France set much store by.  
7. What the greeks have taught, and what rules they have given as touching this point  
8. Of more kinds of earth.  
9 The use of ashes, and of dung: what plants will enrich the ground and make it more battle: chose, which they be that burn out the heart thereof.  
10. The planting or setting of trees: how to make a sion or slip to take and grow again that is plucked from the root of the stock.  
11. Of transplanting out of Seminaries, young trees that came of pippins and seeds.  
12. The spaces between, and distance to be regarded in planting trees: the shadow and droppings, either from house eaveses or other trees.  
13. What trees grow apace, and which thrive but slowly: also of the Savine.  
14. The setting and graffing imps and sions of trees in the stock or cliff.  
15. Of the manner how to graft a vine.  
16. Of inoculation or graffing in the leaf or scutcheon with a plaster.  
17. An example or experiment of this kind of graffing.  
18. The order of planting and husbanding olives: and which is the proper time for graffing.  
19 What trees love the company and society of others: the skill of bearing the roots about trees, cutting off their superfluous spurns, and raising hills about the roots.  
20. Of willow banks and rows of osiers: of places where reeds and canes are nourished: of other plants used to be cut, for poles, perches, stakes, and forks.  
21. The manner of planting vines: the skill of trimming them.  
22. The furrow about vines: and the pruning of them.  
23. The manner of planting trees to serve for vines to run upon.  
24. How to keep and preserve grapes: the diseases incident to trees.  
25. Of sundry prodigious and monstrous sights showed in trees: also of an olive yard which in old time removed, and was transplanted from one side of a great high way to the other.  
26. Remedies against the diseases and imperfections or faults in trees.  
27. Of scarification and paring of trees: and the manner of dunging them.  
28. Divers medicines against venomous beasts and pismires, and other creatures noisome and hurtful to trees.   
In sum, here be contained notable matters, stories, and observations, to the number of five hundred eighty and one.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Cornelius Nepos, Cato Censorius, M. Varro, Celsus, Virgil, Hyginus, Sarsennae both father and son, Scrophas, Calphurnius, Bassus, Trogus, Aemilius Macer, Graecinus, Columella, Atticus, julius, Fabianus, Sura Manlius, Dorsenus Mundus, Caius Epidicus, and L Piso.   

Foreign Writers.  
Isidorus, Theophrastus, Aristotle, Democritus, Theopompus, king Hiero, K. Attalus, K. Philometor, Archytas, Xenophon, Amphilochus the Arhenian, Anaxipolis the Thasian, Apollodorus of Lemnos, Aristophanes the Milesian, Antigonus the Cymaean, Agathocles the Chian, Apollonius of Pergamus, Bacchius the Milesian, Bion, Chaerea the Athenian, also Chaeristus of Athens, Diodorus of Priene, Dion the Colophonian, Epigenes the Rhodian, Evagon the Thasian, Euphron the Athenian, Androtion, Aeschrion, Lysimachus, who all three wrote of Agriculture: Dionysius who translated the books of Mago, and Diophanes, who out of Dionysius collected a breviary, and Aristander who made a treatise of Wonders and portenteous tokens.    

¶ THE EIGHTEENTH BOOR IS A TREATISE of Agriculture or Husbandry.  

Chap.  
1. That our ancestors in old time were exceeding much given to husbandry. Also, the singular care that men had to look unto hortyards and gardens.  
2. Of the first chaplets and guirlands used at Rome.  
3. Of the acre of ground and half acre, called at Rome jugeris & Actus. The ancient ordinances concerning cattle: in what time the market for victuals was exceeding cheap at Rome: and who were famous & renowned for husbandry and tilling the ground.  
4. The ancient manner of tilling the earth.  
5. Where a farm house is to be seated and built conveniently: certain rules in old time concerning tillage.  
6. A discourse as touching the praise of husbandmen: what rules are to be observed to come by a good piece of land.  
7. diverse kinds of corn, and their nature.  
8. That all sorts of grain will not grow every where. Of other kinds of corn in the Levant or East countries.  
9 Of baking and pastry: of grinding and of meal.  
10. Of the fine cocked flour: of the white flour of wheat, and of other sorts of flower: the manner of moulding and making dough, and baking.  
11. The manner of making and laying leaven: also of making past & bread: and when Bakers were first known at Rome. Of sieves, serces, and bulters; and of sodden wheat or frumenty.  
12. Of pulse.  
13. Of Rapes and Navewes in the Amiternine tract.  
14. Of Lupins.  
15. Of Vetches and Ervile.  
16. Of Fenigreeke: of Messelline or dredgecorne: of Mung-corne or Bollimong for provander: of Claver or threeleafed grass called Medica; and of another Trefoil named Cytisus.  
17. The faults and diseases in corn, grain, and pulse, and their remedies: what corn or pulse ought to be sown with respect to the ground.  
18. Of prodigious tokens observed in corn. The skill of ploughing the ground: the divers sorts of culters & shares in the plough.  
19 The seasons of the year fit to till & plough the ground. The manner of putting oxen in the yoke for the plough.  
20. Of breaking clods or harrowing: of another kind of tilling: the ear-ring or second tilth or stirring the ground. And cutting the corn.  
21. The manner of tilling and husbanding land.  
22. Examples of diverse grounds: of such as are wondrous fertile: of a vine that beareth grapes twice in the year. The difference of waters.  
23. The quality of the ground or soil: of compost or dunging lands.  
24. The goodness of choice seeds: the manner of good sowing: how much seed of any corn an acre will take to be well sown. The seasons of seedness.  
25. The observation of the stars for their apparition or occultation, their rising and setting, as well for day as night.  
26. A recapitulation and brief summary of all things belonging to husbandry. What is to be done in the field every month of the year.  
27. That husbandmen should not so much regard the sign or the stars, as the fit season of the time for seednes. The rising or fall, the apparition or occultation of planets observed in some herbs. Of the rising and setting of stars.  
28. Of meadows: how they are to be repaired and brought into hart: of sith-stones, hooks, sickles, and scythes: the time of sowing corn, and what fixed stars are of power about that time.  
29. Of the seasons and times to be marked as well in summer as winter: what remedy for barren and lean ground.  
30. Of the harvest: of wheat, of chaff: how to keep corn.  
31. Of vintage, and autumn, and the constitution thereof.  
32. What regard is to be had in the moon and her age, in husbandry. (ture.  
33. The consideration of the winds for agricul  
34. The bounds, limits, bawks, and ways, to be observed in cornefields.  
35. Signs whereby a man may prognosticat the disposition of the weather.   
In sum, there be contained in this book of notable matters, stories, and observations, two thousand and six hundred.  

Latin Authors alleged in this book.  
Massurius Sabinus, Cassius Hemina, Verrius Flaccus, L. Piso, Cornelius Celsus, Turannius Graccula, D. Syllanus, M. Varro, Cato Censorius, Scrofa, Sarsennae both father and son, Domitius Calvinus, Hyginus, Virgil, Trogus, Ovid, Graecinus, Columella, Tubero, L. Aruntius who wrote in Greek of Astronomy, and Caesar Dictator who likewise wrote of the same argument, Sergius Paulus, Sabinus Fabianus, M. Cicero, Calphurnius Bassus, Atteius Capito, Manlius Sura, and Actius who compiled a book called Praxidica.   

Foreign Authors.  
Hesiodus, Theophrastus, Aristotle, Democritus, K. Hiero, K. Philometor, K. Attalus, K. Archelaus, Archytas, Xenophon, Amphilochus of Athens, Anaxipolis of Thasus, Aristophanes the Milesian, Apollodorus the Lemnian, Antigonus the Cymaean, Agathocles of Chios Apollonius of Pergamus, Aristander the Athenian, Bacchius the Milesian, Bion of Soli, Chaerea of Athens, Chaeristus likewise the Athenian, Diodorus of Priene, Dion of Colophon, Epigenes of Rhodes, Evagoras the Thasian, Euphronius the Athenian, Andration, Aeschrio, and Lysimachus, who wrote all three of Husbandry, Dionysius that translated the works of Mago, and Diophanes who drew the same into an Epitome, Thales, Eudoxus, Philippus, calippus, Dositheus, Permeniscus, Meliton, Criton, Oenopides, Zeno, Euctemon, Harpalus, Hecataeus, Anaximander, Sosigenes, Hipparchus, Aratus, Zoroastres, and Archibius.    

¶ THE NINETEENTH BOOK CONTAINETH a discourse of the nature of Flax, and other wonderful matters.  

Chap.  
1. The sowing of Line seed: diverse kinds of flax: how it is dressed: of naperie & napkins: of linen that will not burn nor consume with fire: and when curtains were devised at Rome about the theaters.  
2. The nature of a kind of broom called Sparta, when it came to be used first, how it is to be ordered & dressed, what plants both spring and also live without roots.  
3. Of Mysy, and of Mushrooms, of Tadstoles or Mushrooms that be broad and without a tail called Pezici, of Laserpitium, and Magydaris, of Maddir, and the Fuller's root Radicula, i. Sopeweed.  
4. The manner of dressing and trimming gardens: also the ordering and due placing of other plants good for to be eaten; over and besides corn, and the fruit of trees & shrubs.  
5. The nature, the sundry sorts, and the stories of many plants that grow in gardens.  
6. Of the roots, leaves, flowers, and colours of garden herbs.  
7. How many days it will be after the seeds of herbs be sown, or their slips set, ere they come up: the nature of seeds: how herbs are to be sown or set, and in what course and rank: which herbs are but one of a kind, and which they be that have many kinds.  
8. The nature of such garden herbs as are good for the pot, or to make salads, and to season meat withal; their kinds to the number of 46, with their stories & descriptions.  
9 Of Fennell, and Hemp.  
10. The diseases and maladies that annoy gardens, the remedies against the same: as also how to kill ants, caterpillars. and gnats.  
21. What seeds be more or less able to endure any hardness or injury, and which they be that salt waters are good for.  
22. The manner of watering gardens: what herbs they be, which being transplanted and removed, prove the better: and finally, the juice, the sweet savours, and relishnes of garden-herbes.   
In sum, here are comprised memorable things, stories, and observations, a thousand one hundred forty and three.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Actius Plautus, M. Varro, D. Syllanus, Cato Censorius, Hyginus, Virgil, Mutianus, Celsus, Columella, Calphurnius Bassus, Manlius Sura, Sabinus Tyro, Licinius Macer, Q. Hirtius, Vibius Rufus, Cesennius who wrote Sepurica, [i. a treatise of Gardening] Castritius likewise, and Firmius, (who both twain made a work of the same matter) and last of all Petreius.   

Foreign Writers.  
Herodotus, Theophrastus, Democritus, Aristomachus, Menander, (who wrote a book entitled Brochresta, i. of things profitable for our life and diet) and Anaxilaus.    

¶ THE TWENTIETH BOOK COMPRISETH medicines out of those Simples which are set and sowed in Gardens.  

Chap.  
1. Of the wild Cucumber, and the juice thereof Elaterium.  
2. Of the Cucumber as well that which wandereth & groweth abroad called Anguinum, as that of the garden: also of the Pompion.  
3. Of the wild gourds, and the Rape or Naves.  
4. diverse sorts of Navewes: of the wild Radish, of the garden Radish, and the Parsnep or Carot.  
5. Of Staphylinum or the tame Parsnip. The herb Gingidium or chervil: of Seselis or Siler-mountaine: of Elecampane, and of Onions.  
6. Of Porret or Leeks used to be cut, and of cabbage Leeks or headed, also of Garlic.  
7. Of wild Lettuce or Hawkeweed, called also Lactuca Caprina, of another kind named Esopus, of Woad, & tame garden Lettuce.  
8. Divers kinds of Beets, of Endive, and chicory, of garden Endive.  
9 Of Cawl or Coleworts, of the wild Coleworts Lapsana, of Soldanella, of Squilla or the Sea-onion, of Scallions or Chibbols, and of Dog-leeks.  
10. Of Sparage both tame and wild, of Libycum and Clarie.  
11. Of Parsley, of Balm, Smallage, & mountain Parsley.  
12. Of Alisanders', and garden Basill.  
13. Of wild Basill, of Rocket, of Cresses, and Rue.  
14. Of wild Mints, of garden Mints, of Peniroyall, of Nep, and Cumin.  
15. Of Aethiopian Cumin, which stayeth urine, of Capers, of Lovach, of Panace, of wild Origan or Majoram savage.  
16. More of wild Oragan and Heracleotica, called also Gallinacea Cunila, i Small majoram, Savoury or Orgament, Rosemary, sweet Majoram of the garden and of the mountain.  
17. Of Cockweed, Pepperwort, or Dittander, of garden Origan, of a kind of Orgament called Onitis of Prason, of Tragoriganum or wild Peniroyall, the water Lillie or Nenuphar, of Lepidium, of Gith or Nigella Romana, and of Anise.  
18. Of Dill, of Sacopaenium, of Sagapen, of Poppies both white and black: the manner how to draw the juice of herbs: and of Opium.  
19 Of the wild Poppy, of horned Poppy, of Glaucium or Paralium, of Heraclium or Aphrum, of the confection Diacodium made of Poppy heads, of Tythimall.  
20. Of Purcellane or Peplium, of Coriander and Orach.  
21. Of Mallows, and Malope, of Althaea or Marshmallow, of Dockes, sour Dock or Sorrel, the water Dock, the herb Patience or Bulapathum.  
22. Three kinds of Senvie, of Horehound, of running Thyme, of water Mints or Savoury, of Lineseed and Bleets.  
23. Of Meu, of garden Fennell, of wild Fennel or Myrsineum, of Hemp, of Fennel-geant, of Thistles, and Artichokes.  
24. The confection called treacle, the composition of Antiochus.   
In sum, there be be comprised in this book of medicines, stories, and observations, one hundred sixty and seven.  

Out of Latin Authors.  
Cato Censorius, Mar. Varro, Pompeius Lenaeus, Gallio, Hyginus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, and julius Bassus likewise, who wrote in the same language, Celsus, and Antonius Caesar.   

Foreign Authors.  
Democritus, Theophrastus, Orpheus, Menander who made the book Biochresta, Pythagoras, and Nicander.   

Out of Physicians.  
Nicander, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Apollodorus the Citien, Praxogoras, Philistonicus, Medius, Dienches, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cratevas, Petronius, Diodorus, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Dalion, Sosimenes, Theopolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, 
* A woman who was a Midwife.  Olympiades' of Thebes, Phyllinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucia and Xenocrates.    

¶ IN THE XXI. BOOK ARE CONTAINED the natures of Flowers and Herbs to make Guirlands of.  

Chap.  
1. The nature of flowers and herbs that serve for Chaplets, the wonderful variety of flowers.  
2. Of Chaplets and nosegays of flowers. Who first devised to set flowers in order one with another. When Coronets or Guirlands of flowers were invented and took their name, and upon what occasion.  
3. Who first gave a present of a Chaplet garnished with silver and gold foil. In what honour and estimation such Guirlands were in old time. The honour done of old to Scipio. Of Coronets or Chaplets plaited, writhed, and braided. Also of a notable act of queen Cleopatra in making of Chaplets.  
4. Of Roses set in guirlands. Divers sorts of Roses, and where they be set and do grow.  
5. Three kinds of Lilies. The strange manner of setting them.  
6. Of Violets, Marigolds, of Baccharis, Combretum, Asarabacca or Folefoot, and Saffron.  
7. Of the flowers used in ancient time in Guirlands & Chaplets. The great diversity that is in aromatical and odoriferous simples: of Lavender, Spike, and Polium.  
8. The colours of cloth resembling flowers. Of floure-Gentle or Passee-velours: of Chrysocome or Chrysites.  
9 The honour done by Guirlands, and their excellency: of Cyclaminum, of Melilot, of Claver or Trefoil, whereof there be three sorts.  
10. Of Origan, Thyme, Honey of Athens, of Doniza or Fleabane, of jupiter's flower, of Helenium or Elecampane, of Sothernwood, and Camomile.  
11. Of Majoran, of Nyctigretum and Melilote, the white Violet or stock Gillofre, of Codiaminum, also of wild bulbs or Rampions, of Heliochrysum, & Lychnis or Rose Campion, and many other herbs growing on this side the sea.  
12. The manner how to nourish and keep Bees: of their maladies and remedies thereto.  
13. Of Honey that is venomous, remedies against such venomous Honey, as also against another kind thereof, which maketh folk to be mad that taste thereof.  
14. Of a certain Honey that flies will not touch nor come near to. Of Bee-hives. The way how to keep the Bees when they are at a fault for meat: and how their Wax is made.  
15. Of herbs good to eat which come up of their own accord, and namely, those that are pricky.  
16. Of Thistles, of parietary of the wall, of Brambles and Orchanet.  
17. The difference of many sorts of herbs in their leaf. Which they be that do flower all the year long, of the Daffodil, of ●…stana, and of the Gladen or Swordgrasse.  
18. Of diverse sorts of Reeds, and of Cyperus, of the medicinable virtues which they have, of Cypirus, and Squinanth.  
19 The medicinable virtues of Roses, of the Lily, of Narcissus, of the Violet, and of Baccharis or Ladies gloves, of Combretum and Asarabacca.  
20. Of Nard Celticke and Saffron, the virtues thereof and use in Physic, of the sweet ointment Crocomagma made of Saffron, of Spike or Lavender, of Polium, and Flour de lis, of Heliochrysum, Chrysocome, and Melilot.  
21. Of sweet Trifolie, of Thyme, the wild yellow Lily Hemerocallis or the day flower, of Elecampane and Sothernwood.  
22. the medicinable virtues of Camomile and Marjoram.  
23. The virtues of Corn Rose or Passe-flours Anemone.  
24. The properties medicinable of Filipendula.  
25. The virtues of Heliochrysum.  
26. The medicines of Crowtoes.  
27. The virtues of the Perywinckle, Butcher's broom, of Sampire, and wild Basill.  
28. The medicinable virtues of Colocasia, or the Egyptian Bean.  
29. The properties of Anthalium.  
30. The virtues of Fewerfue.  
31. The virtues of Nightshade or Petty Morrell, and Alkakengi.  
32. Of Corchorus, i. Chickeweed, and of Cnicus, i. Carthanus or bastard Saffron.  
33. Of the herb Persoluta.  
34. Of the weights and measures used in old time.   
In sum, there be in this book to be found medicines, stories, and worthy observations, seven hundred and thirty.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Cato Censorius, M. Varro, Massurius, Antias, C. Helius, Vestimus, Vibius, Ruffinus, Hyginus, Pomponius Mela, Pompeius Lenaeus, Cornelius Celsus, Calphurnius Bassus, P. Largius, Licinius Macer, Sextius, and julius Bassus, who both wrote in Greek, and Antonius Castor.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote the Treatise Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiodus, Musaeus, Sophocles, and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus and Callimachus, who wrote both of Guirlands made of flowers, Phanias the natural Philosopher or Physician, Simus, Timaristus, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Hicesias, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Citia, Apollodorus of Tarentum, Praxagoras, Plistonicus the Physician, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cratevas, P●…tronius, Diodotus, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Dalion, ●…osimenes, Theopolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias the midwife of Thebes, Phillinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucias, and Xenocrates.    

¶ IN THE XXII. BOOK ARE CONTAINED discourses as touching the estimation of Herbs.  

Chap.  
1. Of certain nations that use herbs to beautify their bodies.  
2. Of clothes died with the juice of herbs.  
3. Of the Chaplet made of the common meadow grass.  
4. How rare these Guirlands of grass were.  
5. Which were the only men that had the honour to be crowned with the sad Chaplets.  
6. The only Centurion allowed to wear the said Guirlands.  
7. Medicinable virtues observed in the rest of herbs and flowers that serve for Guirlands, and first of Eringe or sea Holly.  
8. Of the thistle or herb which they call Centumcapita.  
9 Of Acanus and Liquerice.  
10. Of Brambles or Thistles called Tribuli, their kinds and virtues.  
11. The virtues and properties of the herb Stoebe.  
12. Of Hippophyes, and of Hippope, i. the Tazill, and their properties.  
13. Of the Nettle and the medicinable virtues of it.  
14. Of the white dead Nettle or Archangel Lamium, and the virtues of it.  
15. Of the herb Scorpius or Caterpillars, the kinds and virtues thereof.  
16. Of Leucacantha or our lady's thistle, and the virtues of it.  
17. Of parietary of the wall called Helxine or Perdicum, of Feverfew or Motherwort, Parthenium, of Sideritis, i. wall Sauge or stone Sauge, and the virtues thereof good for Physic.  
18, Of Chamaeleon, the sundry sorts and properties that it hath.  
19 Of Coronopus, i. Crowfoot Plantain or Buckhorn Plantain, and the virtues thereof.  
20. Of Orchanet, as well the right as the bastard, and the virtues of them both.  
21. Another kind of Orchanet called Onochelis, of Camomile, of the herb Lotus or common Melilot, of Lotometra, which is a kind of garden Lotus or salad Claver, of Heliotropia, i. Turnsoll or Solcium, and Tricoccum, a kind thereof, of Maiden hair called Adiantum and Callitricum.  
22. Of bitter Lectuce or wild chicory, of Thesium, of Daffodil, of Halimus, of Brankursine, of Buprestis, of Elaphoboscum or Gratia Dei, of Scandix, i wild chervil or shepherd's needle, of the wild wort jasione, of bastard Persly, Caucalis, of Laver, or Sillybum, of Scolimus, i. the Artichoke or Limonia, of Sowthystle, of Chondrilla, and of Mushrooms.  
23 Of Toadstools, of Silphium, & of Laserjuice  
24. The nature of Honey, of Mead or Hydromel: how it cometh that the fashions are changed in certain kinds of meat, of honeyed wine, of wax. A discourse against the composition of many simples.  
25. The medicinable virtues of corn.   
In sum, here you shall find of medicines, stories, and observations, 906, gathered out of  
The same Authors which were named in this book before, and besides out of Chrysermus, Eratosthenes, and Alcaeus.   

¶ IN THE XXIII. BOOK IS CONTAINED a Treatise of Hort-yard trees.  

Chap.  
1. The medicinable qualities of grapes fresh and new gathered, of Vine cuttings and of grape kernils, of the grape Theriace, or Treacle Grape, of dried Grapes or Raisins, of Astaphus, of Stavesacre, called also Pituitaria, of the wild Vine, of the white Vine which is called bryony, of the black Vine, of new wines, of divers and sundry sorts of wines, and also of vinegar.  
2. Of the medicinable virtues of vinegar Sqilliticke, of Oxymell or honeyed vinegar, of cuit, of the dregs or lees of wine, vinegar, and cuit.  
3. The virtue of Olives, of the leaves of the Olive, of the flower and ashes of the Olive, of the white and black fruit of the Olive: also of the dregs or grounds of oil.  
4. Medicinable properties observed in the leaves of the wild Olive, of the oil made of the wild vine flowers, of the oil Cicinum, the oils of Almonds, Bayss, and Myrtles, the oil of Chamamyrsine or grand Myrtle, also of Cypress, of Citrons, & walnuts, etc.  
5. The Egyptian Palmtree that beareth Ben, also of the Date tree called Elate, and the virtues of them.  
6. The medicinable virtues of sundry plants, namely, in their flower, leaf, fruit, boughs, bark, wood, juice, root, and ashes.  
7. Of pears, and the observations to them belonging, of Figs both wild and savage: of Erineum, and other sorts of plants, with their virtues.  
8. Of Pine-nuts, and Almonds, of the Filbard and Walnut, of Fistickes and Chestnuts, of Charobs, Corneiles, Strawberrie trees, and Bayss.  
9 Of the Myrtle gentle, of Myrtidanum, and the wild Myrtle.   
In sum, there be noted in this book medicines, stories, and observations, a thousand four hundred and nineteen.  

Latin Authors cited.  
C. Volgius, Pompeius Lenaeus, Sextius Niger, and julius Bassus, who wrote both in Greek, Antonius Castor, M. Varro, Cornelius Celsus, and Fabianus.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander the author of the book Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiodus, Musaeus, and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus, Callimachus, Phanias the natural Philosopher, Simus, Tamaristus, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Cittia, Apollodorus the Tarentine, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cratevas, Petronius, Diodotus, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Dalion, Sosimenes, Theopolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias the midwife of Thebes, Phyllinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucia, and Xenocrates,    

THE XXIIII. BOOK TREATETH OF Trees growing wild.  

Chap.  
1. Medicinable virtues observed in wild trees.  
2. The Egyptian Bean tree, Lotus.  
3. Mast and Acorns.  
4. The grain or berry of the tree Ilex, of Galls, of Misselto, of little balls and mast of trees, the root of Cirrus, and of Cork.  
5. Of the Beech, the Cypress tree, the tall Cedar, the fruit or berry thereof, and of Galbanum.  
6. Of Ammoniacum, Storax, Spondylium, Spagnus, the Terebinth tree, of Chamaepitys or Iva Muscata, of Esula or Pityusa, of Rosins, of the Pitch-tree and the Lentisk.  
7. Of stiff Pitch, of Tar, of Pitch twice boiled, of Pissasphalt, of Sopissa, of the Torch tree and Lentisk.  
8. The virtues of the Plane tree, the Ash, the Maple, the Asp, the Elm, the Linden tree or Teil, the Elder, and juniper.  
9 Of the Willow, the Sallow Amerina, and such like, good for windings and bands, also of Heath or Ling.  
10. Of Virga Sanguinea, of the Oisier, of the Privet, the Aller, of Yvie, of Cistus or Cifsus, of Erythranum, of ground Yvie or Alehoufe, of Withwind, of Perwinke or Lesseron.  
11. Of Reeds, of Paper cane, of Ebon, of Oleander, of Rhus or Sumach, of Madder, of Alysium, of Sopeweed, of Apaynum, of Rosemary and the seed thereof, of Selago, of Samulus, of Gums, and the medicinable virtues of them all.  
12. Of the Arabian thorn or thistle, of Bedegnar, of Acanthium and Acacia.  
13. Of the common and wild thistle, of Ery sisceptrum, of the thorn or thistle Appendix, of Pyxacanthum or the Barbary tree: of Paliurus, of the Holly, of the Yew tree and other bushes, with their virtues in Physic.  
14. Of the sweet Brier or Eglantine, of the Resp●…ce bush, of the white bramble Rhamnus, of Lycium, of Sarcocolla, of the composition named Oporice, and all their medicines.  
15. Of Germander, of Perwinke or Lowrie, of 〈◊〉 or Olivell, of Chamaesyce, of ground yvie, of Lavender Cotton, of Ampeloprasos or Vine Porret, of Stachys or wild Sauge, of Clinopodium or Horse-time, of Cudweed, of Perwinke of Egypt, and their properties.  
16. Of Wake-Robin, of Dragonwort or Serpentine of the garden, the greater Dragon-wort, of Arisaron, of yarrow, and Millefoile: of bastard Navew, of Myrrhis, and Onobrychis, with their virtues.  
17. Of Coriacesia, Callicia, and Menais, with three and twenty other herbs, and their properties, which are held by some to serve in Magic. Of Considia and Aproxis: with others that reduce and revive love again.  
18. Of Eriphia, Lanaria, and water Yarrow, with their virtues.  
19 Of the herbs that grow upon the head of statues and Images, of the herbs that come out of rivers, of the herb called Lingua simply, i. the tongue: of herbs growing within sieves, and upon dnnghils, of Rhodora, of the herb Impia, i. the child before the parents, of the herb Pecten veneris, of Nodia, of Cleivers or Goose Erith, of Burrs, of Tordile, of Dent de chien or Quiches, of Dactylus and Fenigreek, with their virtues.   
In sum, herein are comprised medicines, stories, and observations, a thousand four hundred and eighteen: collected out of  

Latin Authors.  
C. Volgius, Pompeius Lenaeus, Sextius Niger, and julius Bassus, who wrote both in Greek; Antonius Castor, M. Varro, Cornelius Celsus, and Fabius.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander the author of the book Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiodus, Museus, Sophocles, and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus, Callimachus, Phanias the natural Philosopher, Simo, Timaristus, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus of Cittia, Apollodorus the Tarentine, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuchus, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cratevas, Petronius Diodotus, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Sosimenes, Theopolemus, Solon, Lycus, Metrodorus, Olympias the Midwife of Thebes, Phyllinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucia, and Xenocrates.    

¶ IN THE XXV. BOOK ARE CONTAINED the natures of herbs and weeds that come up of themselves. The reputation that herbs have been of. When they began first to be used.  

Chap.  
1. The properties and natures of wild herbs growing of their own accord.  
2. What Authors have written in Latin of the nature and use of herbs. When the knowledge of simples began first to be practised at Rome. What Greek Authors first wrote of herbs, the invention and finding out of sundry herbs, the Physic of old time. What is the cause that Simples are not so much in request and use for Physic as in old time. The medicinable virtues of the Eglantine and Serpentary or Dragon.  
3. Of a certain venomous fountain in Almain, the virtues and properties of the herb Britannica, what diseases cause the greatest pains.  
4. Of Moly, of Dodecatheos', of Paeonium, named otherwise Pentorobus, and Glycyside, of Panace or Asclepios, of Heraclium, of Panace Chironeum, of Panace Centaureum or Pharnaceum, of Heraclium Siderium, of Henbane.  
5. Of the herb Mercury female, of Parthenium, of Hermu-Poea, or rather Mercury: of yarrow, of Panace Heracleum, of Sideritis, of Millefoile, of Scopa regio, of Hemionium, Teucrium, Splenium, Melampodium or black Ellebore, and how many kinds there be of them. The medicinable virtues of black and white Ellebore: when Ellebore is to be given, how it is to be taken, to whom it is not to be given, also that it killeth Mice and Rats.  
6. Of Mithridatium, of Scordotis or Scordium, of Polemonia, otherwise called Philetaeria or Chiliodynama, of eupatory or agrimony, of great Centaurie otherwise called Chironium, of the less Centaurie or Libadium, called Fel Terrae, i. the gall of the Earth. Of Triorches, and their virtues.  
7. Of Clymenus, Gentian, Lysimachia and Parthenius or Motherwort, Mugwort, Ambrose, Nenuphar, Heraclium, and Euphorbia, with all their virtues medicinable.  
8. Of Plantain, bugloss, Hound's tongue, Oxe-eye or May weed, of Scythica, Hippice and Ischaemon, of betony, Cantabrica, Settarwort, of Dittander or Hiberis, of Celendine the greater, Celendine the less or Pilewort, of Canaria, of Elaphoboscos', of Dictamnum, of Aristolochia or Hartwort, how fishes will come to it for love of bait, and so are soon caught. The counterpoisons against stinging of serpents, by these herbs abovenamed.  
9 Of Argemonia, of Agaricke, Echium, Henbane, vervain, Blattaria, Lemonia, Cinquefoil, Carot, Persalata, the Clot Burr, Swine's bread or Cyclaminus, Harstrang: all very good for the sting of serpents.  
10. Of Danewort or Walwort, of Mullin, of Thelyphonon. Remedies against the sting of Scorpions, the biting of Toads and mad Dogs, and generally against all poisons.  
11. Receipts and remedies against headache and diseases of the head.  
12. Of Centaurie, Celendine, Panace, and Henbane, and Euphorbium, all sovereign medicines for the eyes.  
13. Of Pimpernell or Corchorus, of Mandragoras or Circeium, of Henbane, of Crethmoagrion, of Molybdaena, of Fumiterre, of Galengale, of Flower de lis, of Cotyledon, or Vmbilicus Veneris, of Houseleek or Sengreene, of Pourcellane, of Groundswell, of Ephemerum, of great Tazill, of Crowfoot: which afford medicines against the infirmities and diseases of the eyes, ears, nostrils, teeth, and mouth.   
In sum, this Book doth yield of medicines, stories, and observations, a thousand two hundred ninety and two.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Varro, C. Volgius, Pompeius Lenaeus, Sextius Niger, and julius Bassus, who both wrote in Greek, Antonius Castor, and Cornelius Celsus.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, king juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander who wrote Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiodus, Musaeus, Sophocles, Xanthus, and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus, Callimachus, Phanias the natural Philosopher, Timaristus, Simus, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Hicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus the Tarentine, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuches, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cratevas, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Theopolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias the midwife of Thebes, Phyllinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucias and Xenocrates.    

¶ IN THE XXVI. BOOK ARE CONTAIned the medicines for the parts of man's body.  

Chap.  
1. Of new maladies, and namely of Lichenes, what they be, and when they began to reign in Italy first. Of the Carbuncle, of the white Morphew or Leprosy called Elephantiasis, and of the Colic.  
2. The praise of Hypocrates.  
3. Of the new practice in Physic, of the Physician Asclepiades, and by what means he abolished the old manner of practice, and set up a new.  
4. The superstitious folly of Magic is derided. Also a discourse touching the foul tettar called Lichenes, the remedy thereof: and also the infirmities of the throat and chaws.  
5. Receipts and remedies against the king's evil: also for the diseases of the fingers and the breast, and against the Cough.  
6. Of Mullin, of Cacalia, Tussilage or Folefoot, of Bechium, and Sauge, all herbs for to cure the cough.  
7. For the pains of the sides and chest, for the difficulty of breath, and those that cannot take wind but sitting or standing upright, for the pains of the liver and the heart-ach, medicines appropriate to the lungs, difficulty of urine, and the cough, for the breast, for inward ulcers, for the kidneys and imbecility of the liver, to stay vomit and yexing, also for the pleurisy and disease of the sides and flanks.  
8. Of all diseases of the belly and the parts either within it or near unto it. How to stay the flux thereof, or to make it loose and soluble.  
9 Of Peniroiall and Argemone.  
10. Of water Lillie or Nenuphar, of abstinence from Venus, of provocation to fleshly lust, of Ragwort or Satyrium, called Erythraicum, of Crategis and Syderitis.  
11. General remedies for infirmities of the feet, ankles, joints, and sinews. Remedies against diseases that hold and possess the whole body. Of Mirthryda. Medicines and means to procure sleep: against the palsy, agues with cold fits, fevers or agues incident unto labouring Horses, Asses, and Mules: against frantic persons. Of the herb Chamaeacta, of Houseleek or stone-crop, and Pricke-madame, of S. Antony's fire.  
12. Remedies against dislocations in the joints, against the yellow jaundice, felons, fistulas, swelling of ventosity, burns, scalds, and other diseases, for sinews, and to staunch blood.  
13. Of the herb called Horse-tail, Nenuphar, Harstrange, Syderitis, of many other remedies good to restrain the flux of blood: of Stephanomelis and Erisithale, remedies against the worms.  
14. For ulcers, old sores, and green wounds: to take away werts, and of the herb Polycnemon.  
15. Many good experiments either for to provoke or to stay the flux of women's months: sovereign remedies for the diseases of the matrice: also to cast forth the fruit within the womb, or to contain it the full time, for to take away the blemishes and spots in the skin, and namely of the face, to colour the hair, to cause the hair to fall, also against the scab or mange of fourfooted beasts.   
In sum, this book leadeth you to medicines, stories and observations, a thousand two hundred ninety and two: collected out of  

Latin Authors.  
M. Varro, C. Volgius, Pompeius Lenaeus, Sextius Niger, and julius Bassus, who writ both in Greek, Antonius Castor, and Cornelius Celsus.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Democritus, juba, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander the author of Biochresta, Nicander, Homer, Hesiodus, Musaeus, Sophocles, Xanthus and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus, Callimachus the professor of Physic, Timaristus, Simus, Hypocrates, Chrysippus, Diocles, Ophion, Heraclides, Aicesius, Dionysius, Apollodorus the Tarentine, Praxagoras, Plistonicus, Medius, Dieuchus, Cleophantus, Philistio, Asclepiades, Cr●…tenas, jolla, Erasistratus, Diagoras, Andreas, Mnesicles, Epicharmus, Damion, Theopolemus, Metrodorus, Solon, Lycus, Olympias the Midwife of Thebes, Phyllinus, Petreius, Miction, Glaucias and Xenocrates.    

¶ THE XXVII. BOOK COMPREHENDETH all other sorts of herbs.  

Chap.  
1. The rest of Herbs.  
2. Of Aconitum, and how this herb killeth Leopards or Panthers.  
3. That God is the Creator of all things.  
4. Of the herb Aethiopis, Ageratum, Aloe, Alcea, Alypum, Alsine, Androsacum, Androcaemon, Ambrocia, Restharrow, Anagyron, and Anonymon.  
5. Of the great Burr, Of Clivers or Goose grass, Asplenum, Asclepias, or Swallow-wort, Aster or Bubonium, Ascyrum or Ascyroeides, Aphace, Alcibium, and Cock's comb.  
6. Of Alus.  
7. Of sea Weeds or Reits, of Elder, wild Vine, and Wormwood.  
8. Of Ballote or stinking Horehound, of Botrys or Oak of jerusalem, of Brabyla, of Bryon or Corallina, of Bupleuron, and Catanance, of Calla, Cerceia, Cirsium and Crataegonum, Thelygonum, Crocodilium, Dog's stone, Chrysolachanum, Cucubalum, and Conferua or the river Sponge.  
9 Of the grain called Coccos, Gnidia, of Tazill, of Oak fern, of Dryophonum, of Elatine, of Empetrum or Perce-Pierre, of Epipactus or Elleborius, of Epimedum, Enneaphyllon, i. the nine leafed herb, of Osmund or fern, of Fenmur Bubulum, i. Ox thigh, of Galeopsis or Galeobdolon, of Glaux or Eugalactum.  
10. Of Glaucium, of paeony, Cudweed or Chamaezelum, of Galedragum, Holcos, Hyosiris, Holosteum, and Hypophaestum.  
11. Of Hypoglossa, and Hypecoon, Idaea, Isopyron, Spurge, Pat-delion, Lycopsis, Greimile, etc.  
12. Of Medium, Mouse-eare, Myagros, an herb called Natrix, Othone, Onosma, Onopordos, Toads flax, Woodsoure or Alleluiah, Crowfoot, Knotgrass, Camomile, Phyteuma, Phyllon, Phellandrion, Phalaris, Polyrrhizon, Proserpinaca or Knotgrass, Rhacoma, Reseda, and Stoechas.  
13. Of Nightshade and Dwale, of Smyrnium, Orpinum, Trichomanes, Thalietrum, Thlaspi, Tragonias, Tragonis and Tragopogos, the serpent Spondylis. To conclude, that some diseases and venomous things be not in all countries.   
In sum, herein are comprehended medicines, stories, and notable observations, 702.  

Latin Authors cited.  
Pompeius Lenaeus, Sextius Niger, and julius Bassus, who wrote both in Greek, Antonius Castor and Cornelius Celsus.   

Greek Writers.  
Theophrastus, Apollodorus, Cittiensis, Democritus, Aristogiton, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Mago, Menander that wrote the Treatise Biochresta, and Nicander.   

Physicians.  
Mnestheus and his fellows, as they went in the former book.    

¶ IN THE XXVIII. BOOK ARE COMPREhended the medicinable virtues from living creature.  

Chap.  
1. The medicines and virtues observed in living creatures.  
2. Whether charms and bare words or characters avail aught in Physic. The prodigious tokens and presages may take effect in some, and may be averted and made frustrate by others.  
3. Remedies even in the bodies of men against enchantments and Magic.  
4. Of certain sorceries, also the virtue of a man's spittle.  
5. The regard of diet for a man's health.  
6. Of sneesing, the moderation to be used in the act of Venus or company with a woman, of other preservatives of health.  
7. What remedies and medicines a woman's man's body doth afford.  
8. The medicinable properties in certain strange beasts, namely, the Elephant, Lion, Cammell, Hyaena, Crocodile, Chamaeleon, Skink, River-horse, and Once.  
9 The medicines which we have from the bodies of wild beasts and tame of the same kind. The virtue of milk, butter, and cheese, the observations thereto belonging: also of fat or grease.  
10. Remedies received from Boars and Swine, from Goats and wild Horses: also from other beasts, serving to cure all manner of diseases.  
11. Other remedies for many kinds of maladies, taken from living creatures.  
12. For the spots and wems in the visage: for the infirmities of the neck and of the breast.  
13. Against the diseases of the stomach, loins, and reins.  
14. To stay a laske, against the looseness of the stomach, to cure the bloody flix: the inflations of the belly, ruptures, the provocation to the siege without effect, the broad flat long worms in the belly, and the colic.  
15. Against the torments and pains in the bladder, against the stone, the infirmities in the privy parts of man or woman: as also in the fundament, and the twist or groin, and the cure thereof.  
16. For the gout, the falling evil, for those that be blasted or strucken with a planet, and bones broken.  
17. Against Melancholic, and those whose brains be troubled with fancies, the lethargy, dropsy, wild fire or tetter, and the pains or ache of the sinews, apt remedies.  
18. To staunch blood, to cure ulcers or old sores, cankers and scabs.  
19 Medicines appropriate to women's diseases.  
20. Strange and wondrous things observed in sundry beasts.   
In sum, here be reported medicines, stories, and observations, to the number of a hundred eighty and five.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M. Varro, L. Piso, Fabianus, Verres, Antias, Verrius Flaccus, Cato Censorius, Servius Sulpitius, Licinius Macer, Celsus, Massurius, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Bythus the Dyrrhachian, Ophilius the Physician, and Granius the Physician.   

Foreign Writers.  
Democritus, Apollodorus who wrote a book entitled Myrsis, Miletus, Artemon, Sextilius, Antaeus, Homer, Thcophrastus, Lysimachus, Attalus, Xenocrates who wrote a book called Diophros, and Archelaus likewise that wrote such another, Demetrius, Sotira, Elephantis, Salpe, and Olympias of Thebes, five women and midwines, Diotimus, jolla, Miction of Smyrna, Aeschines the Physician, Hypocrates, Aristotle, Metrodorus, Icacidas the Physician, Hesiodus, Dialcon, Caecilius, Bion the author of the book Peri Dynamaean, Anaxilaus, and king juba.    

¶ IN THE XXIX BOOK ARE CONTAINED medicines from other living creatures.  

Chap.  
1. The first beginning and original of the Art of Physic: when Physicians began first to visit Patients lying sick in their beds: the first Physicians that practised the cure of sick persons, by frictions, ointments, baths. hothouses, etc. Of Chrysippus and Erasi stratus their course and manner of practice: of Empiricke Physic: of Herophilus and other famous Physicians: how often the Art and state of Physic hath altered: the first professed Physician at Rome; when it was that he practised: what opinion the ancient Romans had of Physicians: finally the imperfection and faults in that Art.  
2. The medicinable virtues and properties observed in wool.  
3. The nature of eggs, and the virtues thereof good in Physic.  
4. Remedies in Physic received from dogs and other creatures that are not tame but wild: also from fowls: and namely against the stings of the venomous spiders Phalangia.  
5. Of the Ostrich grease, and the virtues thereof: of a mad dog: also remedies had from him, a lizard, geese, doves, and weasils.  
6. Medicines against the falling of the hair, and to make it grow again: to kill nits: to recover the hair of the eyelids: to cure the dimness and redness, and generally all diseases and accidents of the eyes, as also the swellings and inflammations in the kernils under the ears.   
In sum, there be medicines and other things worth observation in this book, to the number of five hundred twenty and one.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M. Varro, L. Piso, Verrius Flaccus, Antias, Nigidius, Cassius Hemina, Cicero, Plautus, Celsus, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, Caecilius the Physician, Metellus Scipio, Ovid the Poet, and Licinius Macer.   

Forteine Authors.  
Philopater, Homerus, Aristotle, Orpheus Democritus, Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Botrys, Apollodorus, Archidemus, Anaxilaus, Ariston, Xenocrates, Diodorus, Chrysippus the Philosopher, Horus, Nicander, Apollonius of Pytane.    

¶ IN THE XXX. BOOK ARE CONTAINED. medicines for living creatures, such as were not observed in the former Book.  

Chap.  
1. The beginning of the black Science & Art magic, when it began, who practised it first, and who were they that brought it into request and reputation. Also the rest of the medicines taken from beasts.  
2. Sundry kinds of Magic: the execrable and cursed parts played by Nero, and of Magicians.  
3. Of Wants or Mouldwarps: of living creatures as well tame as savage which afford remedies, and those are digested in order according to the diseases.  
4. How to make the breath sweet: against molls and spots disfiguring the face: remedies for to cure the diseases of the throat and chaws.  
5. Against the King's evil, and namely when the swelling is broken and doth run: to ease the pain of the shoulders, the heart and the parts about it.  
6. For the diseases of the lungs and liver: also to cure the casting and rejection of blood upward.  
7. Remedies for the bloody flix, and generally for all diseases of the belly and the guts.  
8. For the gravel and stone, for pains of the bladder, for swelling of the stones and the groin, of apostems or swellings in the kirnels and emunctories.  
9 Against the gout of the feet and pains of other joints.  
10. Remedies against many diseases that hold the whole body.  
11. Against the jaundice, the frenzy, fevers, and dropsy.  
12. Against the wild fire, carbuncles, felons or uncoms, burns, scaldings, and shrinking of the sinews.  
13. To staunch blood, to allay swellings in wounds: also to cure ulcers, green wounds, and other maladies, divers remedies, all taken from living creatures.  
14. To cure women's secret maladies, and to help conception.  
15. Many receipts and remedies huddled together one with another.  
16. Certain miraculous things observed in beasts.   
In sum, this book showeth unto us medicines and memorable observations 54.  

Latin Authors cited.  
M. Varro, Nigidius, M. Cicero, Sextius Niger who wrote in Greek, and Licinius Macer.   

Foreign Writers.  
Eudoxus, Aristotle, Hermippus, Homer, Apion, orphans, Democritus, and Anaxilaus.   

Physicians.  
Botrys, Horus, Apollidorus, Menander, Archimedes, Ariston, Xenocrates, Diodorus, Chrysippus, Nicander, Apollonius, Pitanaeus.    

¶ THE XXXI. BOOK SHOWETH MEDICINES gathered from fishes and water creatures: also it delivereth unto us strange and wonderful things as touching the Waters.  

Chap.  
1. Admirable matter observed in the waters.  
2. The difference of waters.  
3. The nature and quality of waters: how to know good and wholesome waters from them that be naught.  
4. The reason of some waters, that spring on a sudden, & so likewise cease and give over.  
5. Many historical observations of waters.  
6. The manner of water conduits, and how to draw them from their heads: when and how waters are to be used which naturally are medicinable: how far forth navigation or sailing upon the salt water is good for the health: medicines made of sea water.  
7. Divers kinds of salt: the preparing and making thereof, together with the virtues medicinable of salt, and other considerations thereto belonging.  
8. Of the fish Scamber or the Mackerel: of fish pickle: of Alex, a kind of brine or fish sauce  
9 The nature of Salt, and the medicines made of it.  
10. Sundry sorts of Nitre, the handling and preparation thereof, the medicines and observation to it pertaining.  
11. The nature of Sponges.   
This book comprehendeth medicines and notable observations 266.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
M Varro, Cassius of Parma, Cicero, Mutius, Cor. Celsus, Trogus, Ovid, Polybius, and Sornatius.   

Foreign Writers.  
Callimachus, Ctesias, Eudicus, Theophrastus, Eudoxus, Theopompus, Polyclitus, juba, Lycus, Apion, Epigenes, Pelops, Apelles, Democritus, Thrasillus, Nicander, Memander the Comical Poet, Attalus, salustius, Dionysius, Andreas, Nicreatus, Hypocrates, Anaxilaus.    

¶ IN THE XXXII. BOOK ARE CONTAINED other medicines behind, from fishes and water creatures.  

Chap.  
1. Of the fish Echeneis, his wonderful property: of the Torpedo, and the Sea-hare: marvelous things reported of the red sea.  
2. The natural industry, docility, and gentleness of some fish: where they will come to hand and take meat at a man's hand: in what countries fishes serve in stead of oracles.  
3. Of those fishes that live both on land and water: the medicines and observations as touching Castoreum.  
4. Of the sea Tortoise: many virtues medicinable observed in sundry fishes.  
5. Receipts of medicines taken from water creatures, digested and set in order according to sundry diseases; & first against poison and venomous beasts.  
6. Of Oysters, Purple shell-fish, & seaweeds called Reits: their virtues medicinable.  
7. Medicines against the shedding of the hair: how to fetch hair again: also against the infirmities of eyes, ears, teeth, and to amend the useemely spots in the face. (lie.  
8. Many medicines set down together unorder-  
9 Remedies for the diseases of the liver and sides, stomach and belly: others also disorderly put down.  
10. Against fevers and agues of all sorts, and many other infirmities.  
11. A rehearsal of all creatures living in the sea, to the number of 122.   
In sum, ye havehere medicines, stories, and observations, 928.  

Latin Authors.  
Licinius Macer, Trebius Niger, Sexitius Niger who wrote in Greek, Ovid the Poet, Cassius Hemina, Mecanas, and L. Atteius.   

Foreign Writers.  
K. juba, Andreas, 
* A Woma●….  Salpe, Pelops, Apelles of Thasos, Thrasillus, and Nicander.    

¶ THE XXXIII. BOOK DECLARETH the natures of Metals.  

Chap.  
1. In what estimation were the mines of gold at the first in the old world: the beginning of gold rings: the proportion of gold that our ancestors had in their treasure: the degree of knights or gentlemen at Rome: the privilege to wear gold rings, and who only might so do.  
2. The courts and chambers of judges or justices at Rome: how often the gentlemen of Rome and men of arms changed their title: the presents given to valiant soldiers for their brave service in the wars: the first crowns of gold that were seen.  
3. The ancient use of gold besides, both in men & women: of the golden coin: when copper and brass money was first stamped: when gold and silver was put into coin: before money was coined, how they used brass for exchange in old time. At the first taxation and levy made of Tribute, what was thought to be the greatest wealth; and at what rate were the best men sessed. How often and at what time gold grew into credit and estimation.  
4. The mines of gold, and how naturally it is found: when the statue or image of gold was first seen: medicinable virtues in gold.  
5. Of Borras, and six properties of Borras in matters of Physic: the wonderful nature that it hath to solder all metals, and give them their perfection.  
6. Of Silver, Quicksilver, Antimony, or Alabaster: the dross or refuse of silver: also the scum or some of silver called lethargy.  
7. Or Vermilion: in what account it was in old time among the Romans: the invention thereof: of Cinnabaris or Sangdragon used in painting and Physic: diverse sorts of vermilion, and how painters use it.  
8. Of Quicksilver artificial: the manner of gilding silver: of touchstones: diverse experiments to try silver: the sundry kinds thereof  
9 Of mirroirs or looking-glasses: of the silver in Egypt.  
10. Of the excessive wealth of some men in money: who were reputed for the richest men: when it was that at Rome they began to make largesse and scatter money abroad to the commons.  
11. Of the superfluity of coin, and the frugality of others as touching silver plate, beds and tables of silver: when begins fitst the making of excessive great and massive platters and chargers of silver.  
12. Of silver statues: the graving and chase in silver, & other workmanship in that mettle  
13. Of Silius, of Azure, of superfice Azure named Nestorianum: also of the Azure called Coelum: that every year these kinds be not sold at one price.   
This book hath in it of medicines, stories, and observations, 1215.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
L. Piso Antius, Verrius, M. Varro, Cor. Nepos, Messula, Rufus, Marsus the Poet, Buthus, julius Bassus, and Sextius Niger, (who wrote both of Physic in Greek) and Fabius Vestalis.   

Foreign Writers.  
Democritus, Metrodorus Sceptius, Menaechmus, Xenocrates, and Antigonus, who wrote all three of the feat and skill of graving, chase and embossing in mettle: Heliodorus, who wrote a book of the rich ornaments and oblations of the Athenians: Pasiteles, who wrote of wonderful pieces of work: Nymphodorus, Timaeus who wrote of Alchemy or mineral Physic: jolla, Apollodorus, Andreas, Heraclydes, Diagoras Botryensus, Archimedes, Dionysius, Aristogenes, Democritus, Mnesicles, Attalus the Physician, Xenocrates the son of Zeno, and Theomnestes.    

¶ THE XXXIIII. BOOK TREATETH of other Metals.  

Chap.  
1. Mines of Brass, Copper, Iron, Led, & Tin.  
2. Sundry kinds of Brass, namely Corinthian, Deliacke, and Aegineticke.  
3. Of goodly candlesticks, & other ornaments of temples.  
4. The first images made at Rome: the original of statues: the honour done to men by statues: sundry sorts and diverse forms of them.  
5. Of statues portrayed in long Robes; and of many others who first erected images upon columns and pillars at Rome: when they were allowed first at the cities charges: also what manner of statues the first were at Rome.  
6. Of statues without gown or cassock, and some other: the first statue portrayed on horseback at Rome: when the time was that all Images as well in public places as private houses were abolished at Rome and put down: what women at Rome were allowed to have their statues; and which were the first erected in public place by foreign nations.  
7. The famous workmen in making & casting Images: the excessive price of Images: of the most famous and notable colosses or giantlike images in the city of Rome.  
8. Three hundred sixty and six pieces of work wrought in brass by most curious and excellent artificers.  
9 What difference there is in Brass: the diverse mixtures with other metals: how to keep brass.  
10. Of Brass over called Cadmia, and for what it is good in Physic.  
11. The refuse or scum of Brass, Verdegris: the scales of brass and copper, steel, copper rust, or Spanish green: of the colliery or eye-salue called Hieracium.  
12. Of a kind of Verdegris named Scolecia: of Chalcitis, i red Vitriol, Mysy, Sorry, and Copporose or Vitriol, i black Nile.  
13. Of the foil of Brass named white Nile or Tutia: of Spodium, Antispodium, of Diphryges, and the Trient of Servilius.  
14. Of Iron and mines of Iron: the difference also of Iron.  
15. Of the temperature of Iron: the medicinable virtues of Iron, and the rust of Brass and Iron: the scales of Iron, and the liquid plastre named of the greeks Hygemplastrum.  
16. The mines of Lead: of white and black Lead.  
17. Of Tin, Of Argentine Tin, and some other minerals.  
18. Medicines made of Lead & refuse of Lead, of Lead over, of Ceruse or Spanish white, of Sandaricha of red Orpiment.   
In sum, here are contained natable matters, stories, and observations, 815.  

Latin Authors cited.  
L. Piso, Antias, Verrius, M. Varro, Messala, Rufus, Marsus the Poet, Buthus, julius Bassus, and Sextius Niger, who wrote both in Greek of Physic, and Fabius Vestalis.   

Foreign Writers.  
Democritus, Metrodorus Scepsius, Menechmus, Xenocrates, Antigonus, and Duris, (who all four wrote of graving, chase, and embossing metals, a work entitled Toreutice:) Heliodorus, who described the ornaments and oblations hanged up in Athens: Nymphodorus, Andreas, Heraclides, Diagoras, Botryensis, jolla, Apollodorus, Archimedes, Dionysius, Aristogenes, Diomedes, Mnesicles, Xenocrates the son of Zeno, and Theomnestus.    

¶ IN THE XXXV. BOOK IS showed IN what account Painting was in old time.  

Chap.  
1. The honour and regard of Pictures in times past.  
2. In what price Images were of old.  
3. When Images were first erected and set up in public place, as also in private houses, with their scutcheons and arms: the beginning of pictures: the first draught of Pictures in one simple colour: the first Painters, and how ancient they were in Italy.  
4. Of Roman Painters: the first time that Painting and Pictures grew into credit: who they were that drew their victories in colours upon tables, and set them forth to be seen: and when foreign Pictures began to be of some good reckoning at Rome.  
5. The art and cunning of drawing pictures: the colours that painters use.  
6. Of colours natural and artificial.  
7. What colour will not abide to be laid wet: what colours they painted withal in old time: at what time first the combats of sword-fencers at utterance, were set forth in painted tables to be seen.  
8. How ancient the art of Painting is, when it began: a catalogue of the excellent workmen in that kind, and how their workmanship was prised and esteemed.  
9 The first that contended & strove who could paint best: also who first used the pencil.  
10. Of Pictures so lively drawn that birds were deceived therewith: what is the hardest point in Painting.  
11. The way to still birds that they sing and chatter not: who was the first that devised to enamel, or to set colours with fire, and with the pencil painted arched roufs and vaults; and among, the wonderful prizes that Pictures were set at in old time.  
12. The first inventors of pottery: of Images made of clay and cast in moulds: also of vessels made of earth, and their price.  
13. Sundry sorts of earth for potters: of the dust or sand of Puteoli: of other kinds of earth which turn to be hard stone.  
14. Of walls made by casting in moulds: also of brick walls, and the manner of making them.  
15. Of Brimstone & Alum, their diverse kinds and use in Physic.  
16. Of sundry sorts of earth, & namely Samia, Eretria, Chia, Selenusia, Pingitis, and Ampelitis, and the use they have in Physic.  
17. Sundry sorts of chalk for fullers to scour clothes, to wit, Cimolia, Sarda, Vmbrica, of a kind of earth called Saxum, as also that giveth a silver colour & is called Agentaria.  
18. Who were they that enriched their slaves after they were enfranchised, and who they were of slaves came up and grew to great wealth and power.  
19 Of the earth that comes out of the Island Galeta: of the earth Clupea: also, of that which cometh from the Balear Islands, and the Isle Ebusa.   
In sum, the medicines, histories, and observations in this book, amount to 956.  

Latin Authors alleged.  
Messala the Orator, Messala the Elder, Fenestella, Atticus, Verrius, M. Varro, Cor. Nepos, Decius Eculeo, Mutianus, Melissus, Vitruvius, Cassius Severus Longulanus, Fabius Vastalis, who also wrote of Painting.   

Foreign Writers.  
Pasiteles, Apelles, Melanthius, Asclepiodorus, Euphranor, Parasius, Heliodorus, who wrote of the Pictures and other ornaments set up at Athens, Metrodorus (who likewise wrote of Architecture, to wit, Masonry and Carpentry:) Democritus, Theophrastus, Apion the Grammarian who also made a book of Mineral or Chemic Physic, Nymphodorus, Andreas, Heraclides, jolla, Apollodorus, Diagor as Botryensis, Archidemus, Dionysius, Aristogenes, Demanes, Mnesicles, Xenocratos, the scholar of Zeno, and Theomnestus.    

¶ THE XXXVI. BOOK TREATETH of Stones.  

Chap.  
1. The nature and property of stones: the superfluity and expense about buildings, of marble  
2. Who first showed at Rome columns of marble in public place.  
3. The first that brought columns of marble to Rome out of foreign countries.  
4. The first workmen that were commended for cutting in marble, and at what time that invention began.  
5. Excellent pieces of work in marble to the the number of 126. The cunning and curious workmen themselves: of the white marble of the Island Paros. The stately and admirable sepulchre Mausoleum.  
6. When they began at Rome to build with marble: who was the first that overcast the outside of walls with marble: at what times this or that kind of marble was taken up in building at Rome: who cut marble first and brought it into leaves or thin plates by cutting: the manner thereof: also of sand.  
7. Of the hard stone of Naxos, and Armenia: sundry kinds of marble.  
8. Of the Alabastre marble of Lygdinum and Alabandicum.  
9 Of the great obeliske at Thebes in Egypt, and at Alexandria: of that also which is in the great cirque or shewplace at Rome.  
10. Of that obeliske which standeth in Mars field at Rome, and serveth for a Gnomon or Stile in a quadrant or dial.  
11. Of a third obeliske at Rome in the Vatican.  
12. Of the Pyramids in Egypt, and a monstrous Sphynx of a wonderful height.  
13. Of the Mazes or Labyrinths in Egypt, the Isle Lemnos, and in Italy.  
14. Of hanging gardens made upon terraces: of a great town where all the houses were build upon vaults and arches, seeming to hang in the air: also of the temple of Diana in Ephesus.  
15. Of the stately temple of Cyzicum: of a certain rock of stone called Fugitive: of an Echo that rendereth the voice seven fold: of an house built without nail or pin: of the sumptuous and wonderful buildings at Rome.  
16. Sundry kinds of the Loadstone: the medicinable virtues and properties thereof.  
17. Of certain stones which soon eat & consume dead bodies that be laid therein: of others again that preserve them long: of the stone Asius, and the virtues of it.  
18. Of ivory digged out of the earth: of stones converted into bones: of stones that represent palms imprinted in them, and of other kinds.  
19 Of Curalius, or a kind of Marquesite called Pyrites, and the virtues thereof: of the stone Ostracites, and Amiantus & the properties of it: of the stone Melitites, and the power thereof: of the Gait and his medicinable properties: of Sponge stones: of the stone Phrygius and his nature.  
20. Of the Bloodstone, and five sorts of it; and of Schistus.  
21. Four kinds of the Eagle stone, of the stone within the belly of them called Callimus: of the stones Samius and Arabus: also of Pumish stones.  
22. of stones meet for to make Apothecaries mortars, of soft stones, of the stone Specularis, & of Flints, of the shining stone Phengites, of whetstones, and other stones meet for building: of stones that will resist the fire and abide all weather and tempest.  
23. Of Cesterns, of Limestone, sundry sorts of sand, the tempering of sand and lime for mortar: the ill building of some walls: of parget and rough-cast: also columns and buttresses in building.  
24. The medicinable virtues of Quickelime, of Maltha, and Plaster.  
25. Of pavements: when they were first used at Rome: of terraces and paved floors lying open to the air above: of certain pavements called Graecanica: and when arched and embowed work first began.  
26. The first invention of glass: the manner of making it of a kind of glass called Obsidianum: sundry sorts of glass in great variety.  
27. Wonderful operations of fire: the virtues thereof medicinable, and the prodigious significations and presages by fire.   
In sum, here you may find medicines, stories, and observations, in all 523.  

Latin Authors.  
M. Varro, Caelius, Galba, C. Ictius, Mutianus, Cor. Nepos, L. Piso, Tubero, Seneca, Fabius Vastalis, Annius, Faecialis, Fabius, Cato Censorius, and Vitruvius.   

Foreign Writers.  
Theophrastus, Praxitiles, K. jubn, Nicander, Sotacus, Sudines, Alexender, Polyhistor, Apion, Plistonicus, Duris, Herodotus, Euemerus, Aristagoras, Dionysius, Artemidorus, Butoridas, Antisthenes, Democritus, Demoteles, and Lyceas.    

¶ IN THE XXXVII. BOOK IS DECLARED the original of precious stones.  

Chap.  
1. The precious stone of Polycrates the tyrant, also of K. Pyrrhus: who were the best lapidaries, & could cut excellently well in stone: the first man that at Rome ware a precious stone upon his finger.  
2. The rich stones that were showed in the triumph of Pompey the Great: the nature and virtues of the Crystal stone: the costly vessels made thereof, and the superfluous expense that way: when the vessels of Cassidoine called Myrhhina, were first invented: the wasteful expense in them: the nature and properties of them: what lies the greeks have told as touching Amber.  
3. The true original and beginning of Amber: the medicinable virtues thereof: the sundry kinds, and the excessive cost that folk were at to get them: of Lincurium and the preperties of it.  
4. Of Diamonds, and their kinds: their virtues: also of Pearls.  
5. Of the Hemerauld and diverse sorts of it: of other green precious stones clear and transparent.  
6. Of the true Opal stones, their diverse kinds, and which be counterfeit: the means how to try them: also of diverse other rich stones  
7. Of Rubies and carbuncles: which be counterfeit: the ways to prove whether they be good or no. Also of other ardent stones like fire.  
8. Of the Topaz, and all the kinds: of the Turquois: of other green stones that be not clear through.  
9 Sundry sorts of the jasper stone.  
10. Of cerraine precious stones set down in order according to the Alphabet.  
11. Of some precious stones which take their denomination of the parts of man's body: also from other living creatures, & of those which have the names from other things.  
12. Of other new stones growing naturally: of counterfeit and artificial stones: of their sundry forms and fashions.  
13. The manner and way how to prove fine stones from other.   
In sum, here are to be read of notable matters, worthy histories, and special observations, to the number of 1300, gathered out of  

Latin Authors.  
M. Varro, the Records of Roman triumphs, Maecenas, jacchus, and Cornelius Bocchus.   

Foreign Writers.  
K. juba, Xenocrates the disciple of Zeno, Sudines, Aeschylus, Philoxenus, Euripides, Nicander, Satyrus, Theophrastus, Chares, Philomenes, Democrates, Xenotimus, Metrodorus, Sotacus, Pytheas, Timaeus the Sicilian, Niceas, Theocrestus, Asaruba, Mnasea, Theomenes, Ctesias, Mithridates, Sophocles, K. Archelaus, Callistratus, Democritus, Ismenias, Olympicus, Alexander Polyhistor, Apion, Horus, Zoroastres, and Zactalias.    

THE SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ Whether the World be finite, and but one.  
THE World, and this, which by another name men have thought good to call heaven (under the pourprise and bending cope whereof, all things are emmanteled and covered) believe we ought in all reason to be a God, eternal, unmeasurable, without beginning, and likewise endless. What is without the compass hereof, neither is it fit for men to search, nor within man's wit to reach and conceive. Sacred it is, everlasting, infinite, all in all, or rather itself all and absolute: finite and limited, yet seeming infinite: in all motions orderly and certain: how beit in show and judgement of man, uncertain: comprehending and containing all whatsoever, both without and within: Nature's work, and yet very Nature itself, producing all things. Great folly it is then, and mere madness, that some have devised and thought in their mind to measure it; yea, and durst in writing set down the dimensions thereof: that others again, by occasion hereupon taken or given, have delivered and taught, That worlds there were innumerable: as if we were to believe so many natures as there were Heavens: or if all were reduced to one, yet there should be so many Suns and Moons nevertheless, with the rest also of those unmeasurable and innumerable stars in that one: as though in this plurality of worlds we should not always meet with the same question still at every turn of our cogitation, for want of the utmost and some end to rest upon: or if this infiniteness could possibly be assigned to Nature, the worke-mistresse and mother of all; the same might not be understood more easily in that one Heaven which we see; so great a work especially and frame as it is. Now surely a fantastical folly it is of all other follies, to go forth of it, and so to keep a seeking without, as if all things within were well and clearly known already: as who would say, a man could take the measure just of any third thing, who knoweth not his own: or the mind of man see those things, which the very World itself may not receive.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the form and figure of the World.  
THat the form of heaven is round, in fashion of an absolute and perfect globe, the name thereof principally, and the consent of all men agreeing to call it in Latin Orbis, (i) a roundle; as also many natural reasons, do evidently show: to wit, not only for that such a figure every way falleth and bendeth upon itself, is able to bear and uphold itself, includeth and compriseth itself, having need thereto of no joints, as finding in any part thereof no end nor beginning: or because this form agreeth best to that motion, whereby ever and anon it must turn about: (as hereafter it shall appear) but also because the eyesight doth approve the same: in that look which way soever you will thereupon, it seemeth to bend downward, round, and even on all sides, showing a just Hemisphere; a thing not incident possibly to any other figure.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the motion of Heaven.  
THat the world thus framed, in a continual and uncessant circuit, with unspeakable swiftness turneth round about in the space of four and twenty hours, the rising and setting ordinarily of the Sun hath left clear and doubtless. Now, whether it being in height infinite, and therefore the sound of so huge a frame, whiles it is whirled about, and never resteth in that revolution, cannot be heard with our ears, I cannot so easily resolve and pronounce: no more I assure you, than I may avouch the ringing of the stars that are driven about therewith, and ●…oll with all their own spheres: or determine, that as the Heaven moveth, it doth represent indeed a pleasant and incredible sweet harmony both day and night: although to us within, it seemeth to pass in silence. That there be imprinted therein the pourtraicts of living creatures, and of all things besides without number, as also that the body thereof is not all over smooth and slick (as we see in birds eggs) which excellent Authors have termed Tenerum is showed bv good arguments: for that by the fall of natural seeds from thence of all things, and those for the most part blended and mixed one with another, there are engendered in the world, and the sea especially, an infinite number of strange and monstrous shapes. Over and besides, our eyesight testifieth the same; whiles in one place there appeareth the resemblance of a wain or chariot, in another of a bear, the figure of a bull in this part, of a 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  letter in that, and principally the middle circle over our head, more white than the rest, toward the North pole.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Why the World or Heaven is called Mundus.  
VErily for mine own part, moved I am and ruled by the general consent of all nations. For, ●…he World, which the greeks by the name of ornament, called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, we for the p●…rfect nearness and absolute elegancy thereof, have termed Mundus. A●…d without all question, Heaven we have named Coelum, as it were Engraue●… 〈◊〉 gar●…ished, according as M. Varro interpreteth it. And hereto maketh much the order●…y rank of things therein, and namely the circle called Signifer, or the Zodiac set forth and divided by the forms of twelve living creatures therein portrayed: together with the manner of the Sun's race throughout them, keeping ever the same course still, for so many ages past.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the four Elements.  
I Neither see any doubt made as touching the Elements, That they be four in number. The highest▪ Fire: from whence are those bright eyes of so many shining stars. The next, Spirit w●…ich the greeks and our country men by one name called Air: Vital this element is, and as it giveth life to all things, so it soon passeth through all, and is intermeddled in the whole: by the power whereof, the earth hangeth ●…oised and balanced just in the midst, together with the fourth element of the Waters. Thus by a mutual entertainment one of another, diverse natures are linked and knit together: so as the light elements are kept in & restrained by certain weights of the heavier, that they fly not out: and chose the massier be held up, that they fall not down, by means of the lighter, which cover to be aloft. So, through an equal endeavour to the contrary, each of them hold their own, bound as it were by the restless circuit of the very world: which, by reason that it ●…eth evermore upon itself the earth falleth to be lowest, and the middle of the whole: and the same hanging steadily by the poles of the heaven, peiseth those elements by which it hangeth in a counterbalance. Thus it alone resteth unmoveable; whiles the whole frame of the world turneth about it: and as it is knit and united by all, so all rest and bear upon the same.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the seven Planets.  
Between the earth and heaven there hang in the same spirit or element of air above named, seven stars, severed one from another, and distant asunder certain spaces, which of their variable motion we call wand'ring planets, whereas indeed none stray and wander less than they. In the midst of them the Sun taketh his course, as being the greatest and most puissant of all the rest: the very ruler, not of times and seasons only, and of the earth, but also of the stars and heaven itself. Believe we ought, this Sun to be the very life, and (to speak more plainly) the soul of the whole world, yea, and the principal governance of nature: and no less than a God or divine power, considering his works and operations. He it is that giveth light to all things, and riddeth them from darkness: he hideth the other stars, and showeth them again: he ordereth the seasons in their alternative course: he tempereth the year, arising ever fresh and new again, for the benefit and good of the world. The lowering dimness of the sky he dispatcheth, yea, and cleareth the dark mists and cloudiness of man's mind: to other stars likewise he dareth out his own light. Most excellent, right singular he is, as seeing all, & hearing all. For this, I see, is the opinion of Homer (the prince of learning) as touching him alone.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of God.  
I Suppose therefore that to seek after any shape of God, and to assign a form and image to him, bewrayeth man's weakness. For God, whosoever he be [if haply there be any other, but the very world] and in what part soever resiant, all sense he is, all sight, all hearing: he is all life, all soul, all of himself. And verily to believe that there be gods innumerable, and those according to men's virtues and vices, to wit, Chastity, Concord, Understanding, Hope, Honour, Clemency, Faith; or (as Democritus was of opinion) that there are two gods only, and no more; namely, Punishment, and Benefit: These conceits, I say, make men's idleness and negligence the greater. But all cometh of this, That frail and crazy mortal men, remembering well their own infirmity, have digested these things apart, to the end that each one might from thence choose to worship and honour that whereof he stood in need most. And hereupon it is, that in sundry nations we find the same gods named diversely, according to men's devotion: and in one region ye shall have innumerable gods. The infernal powers beneath likewise, yea, and many plagues have been ranged by themselves, and reckoned for gods in their kind, whilst with trembling fear we desire that they were pacified. Which superstition hath caused a chapel to be dedicated to the Fever, in the mount Palatium, even by public order from the State. Likewise an altar to Orbona, near the temple of Lar: because another erected to Bad Fortune in Esquiliae. And thereby we may conceive that there are a greater number of gods in heaven above, than of men upon earth: since that every one of their own accord make so many gods as they list, fitting themselves with juno's and Genij for their patrons. Now certain Nations there be that account beasts, yea, and some filthy things for gods; yea and many other matters more shameful to be spoken: swearing by stinking meats, by garlic, and such like. But surely, to believe that gods have contracted marriage, and that in so long continuance of rhyme no children should be borne between them: also that some are aged, and ever hoary and grey: others again young and always children: that they be black of colour and complexion, winged, lame, hatched of eggs, living and dying each other day; are mere fooleries, little better than childish toys. But it passeth and exceedeth all shameless impudency, to imagine adulteries amongst them: eftsoons also chiding, scolding, hatred, and malice: and more than that, how there be gods, patrons of theft and wickedness. Whereas in very deed, a god unto a man is he, that helpeth a man: and this is the true and direct pathway to everlasting glory. In this way went the noble Romans in old time: and in this tract at this day goeth, with heavenly pace, Vespasian Augustus, both he and his children: Vespasian, I say, the most mighty ruler of the whole world: whiles he relieveth the afflicted State of the Roman Empire and Commonweal. And this is the most ancient manner of requital to such benefactors, That they should be canonised gods. And hereof came the names as well of all other gods, as of the stars and planets (which I have mentioned before) in recognizance of men's good deserts. As for jupiter verily and Mercury, and other princes ranged among the gods, who doubteth that they were called otherwise among themselves? and who confesseth not how these be celestial denominations, to express and interpret their nature.  
Now, That the sovereign power and deity, whatsoever it is, should have regard of mankind 
* Here let christians take heed, and be thankful to God for the light revealed unto them out of the holy scriptures.  is a toy and vanity worthy to be laughed at. For can we choose but believe, can we make any doubt, but needs that Divinity and Godhead must be polluted with so base & manifold a ministry? And hardly in manner may it be judged, whether of the twain be better and more expedient for mankind to believe, that the gods have regard of us; or to be persuaded that they have none at all: considering, That some men have no respect and reverence at all of the gods; others again so much, as it is a very shame to see their superstition. Addicted these are and devoted to serve them by foreign magic ceremonies: they wear their gods upon their fingers in rings, yea, they worship and adore monsters: they condemn and forbid some meats; yet they devose others for them. Impose they do upon them hard and vengible charges to execute, not suffering them to rest and sleep in quiet. They choose neither marriages nor children, ne yet any one thing else, but by the approbation & allowance of sacred rites and mysteries. chose, others there are so godless that in the very capitol they use deceit, and forswear themselves even by jupiter, for all that he is ready to shoot his thunderbolts: and as some speed well enough with their wicked deeds and irreligion; so others again feel the smart and are punished by the saints whom they adore, and the holy ceremonies which they observe.  
How beit, between both these opinions, men have found out to themselves a middle Godhead and divine power, to the end that we should give still a more uncertain conjecture as touching God indeed. For throughout the whole world, in every place, at all times, and in all men's mouths, Fortune alone is sought unto and called upon: she only is named and in request; she alone is blamed, accused, and indicted. None but she is thought upon; she only is praised, she only is reproved and rebuked: yea, and worshipped is she with railing and reproachful terms: and namely when she is taken to be wavering & mutable: and of the most sort supposed also blind; roving at random, unconstant, uncertain, variable, and favouring the unworthy: whatsoever is laid forth, spent, and lost, whatsoever is received, won and gotten: all that comes in, all that goes out is imputed to Fortune: and in all men's reckonings and accounts she makes up the book, and sets all straight. So abject we are, so servile also and enthralled to Lots, that even the very chance of Lots is taken for a god, than which nothing maketh us more doubtful and ignorant of God.  
Now there are another sort, that reject Fortune & Chance both, and will not abide them, but attribute the events and issues of things, to their own several stars, and go by the fatal horoscope or ascendent of their nativity: affirming that the same shall ever befall, which once hath been set down and decreed by God: so as he for ever after may sit still and rest himself. And this opinion beginneth now to settle and take deep root, insomuch as both the learned, and also the rude and ignorant multitude, run that way on end. From hence (behold) proceed the warnings & admonitions of lightnings, the foreknowledge by Oracles, the predictions of Soothsayers, yea, and other contemptible things not worthy to be once spoken of; as sneesing, and stumbling with the foot, are counted matters of presage. Augustus Caesar of famous memory hath made report and left in writing, that his left foot shoe was untowardly put on before the right, on that very day, when he had like to have miscarried in a mutiny among his soldiers.  
Thus these things every one do enwrap and entangle silly mortal men, void of all forecast and true understanding: so as this only point among the rest remains sure and certain, namely, That nothing is certain: neither is there ought more wretched and more proud withal; than man. For all lively creatures else take care only for their food, wherein Nature's goodness and bounty of itself is sufficient: which one point verily is to be preferred before all good things whatsoever, for that they never think of glory, of riches, of seeking for dignities and promotions, nor over and above, of death. Howbeit, the belief that in these matters the gods have care of men's estate, is good, expedient, and profitable in the course of this life: as also that the vengeance and punishment of malefactors may well come late (whiles God is busily occupied otherwise in so huge a frame of the world) but never misseth in the end: and that man was not made next in degree unto God, for this, That he should be well-near as vile and base as the bruit beasts. Moreover, the chief comfort that man hath, for his imperfections in Nature, is this, That even God himself is not omnipotent, and cannot do all things: for neither he is able to work his own death, would he never so fain, as man can do when he is weary of his life; the best gift which he hath bestowed upon him, amid so great miseries of his life (nor endow mortal men with everlasting life: ne yet recall, raise, and revive those that once are departed and dead) nor bring to pass, that one who lived, did not live; or he that bore honourable offices, was not in place of rule and dignity. Nay, he hath no power over things done and passed, save only oblivion: no more than he is able to effect (to come with pleasant reasons and arguments to prove our fellowship therein with God) that twice ten should not make twenty: and many such things of like sort. Whereby (no doubt) is evidently proved, the power of Nature, and how it is she, and nothing else, which we call God. I thought it not impertinent thus to divert and digress to these points, so commonly divulged, by reason of the usual and ordinary questions as touching the Essence of God.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the Nature of Planets, and their circuit.  
LEt us return now to the rest of Nature's works. The stars which we said were fixed in heaven, are not (as the common sort thinketh) assigned to every one of us; and appointed to men respectively; namely, the bright & fair for the rich; the less for the poor: the dim for the weak, the aged and feeble: neither shine they out more or less according to the lot and fortune of every one, nor arise they each one together with that person unto whom they are appropriate; and die likewise with the same: ne yet as they set and fall, do they signify that any body is dead. There is not, iwis, so great society between heaven and us, as that together with the fatal necessity of our death, the shining light of the stars should in token of sorrow go out and become mortal. As for them, the truth is this; when they are thought to fall, they do but shoot from them a deal of fire, even of that abundance and overmuch nutriment which they have gotten by the attraction os humidity and moisture unto them, like as we also observe daily in the wikes and matches of lamps or candles burning, with the liquor of oil. Moreover, the celestial bodies, which make and frame the world, and in that frame are compact and knit together, have an immortal nature: and their power and influence extendeth much to the earth; which by their effects and operations, by their light and greatness might be known, notwithstanding they are so high and subtle withal, as we shall in due place make demonstration. The manner likewise of the heavenly Circles and Zones shall be showed more fitly in our Geographical treatise of the earth, forasmuch as the consideration thereof appertaineth wholly thereunto: only we will not put off, but presently declare the devisers of the Zodiac, wherein the signs are.  
The obliquity and crookedness thereof, Anaximander the Milesian is reported to have observed first, and thereby opened the gate and passage to Astronomy, and the knowledge of all things: and this happened in the 58 Olympias. Afterwards Cl●…ostratus marked the signs therein, and namely those first of Aries and Sagitarius. As for the sphere itself, Atlas devised long before. Now for this time we will leave the very body of the starry heaven, and treat of all the rest between it and the earth.  
Certain it is, that the Planet which they call Saturn, is the highest; and therefore seemeth least: also that he keepeth his course, and performeth his revolution in the greatest circle of all: and in thirty years' space at the soon, returneth again to the point of his first place. Moreover, that the moving of all the Planets, and withal of Sun and Moon, go a contrary course unto the starry heaven, namely, to the left hand (i. Eastward:) whereas the said heaven always hasteneth to the right [i. Westward.] And albeit in that continual turning with exceeding celerity, those planets be lifted up alost, and carried by it forcible into the West, and there set: yet by a contrary motion of their own, they pass every one through their several ways Eastward, and all for this, that the air rolling ever one way, and to the same part, by the continual turning of the heaven, should not stand still, grow dull, & as it were congealed, whiles the globe thereof resteth idle; but dissolve and cleave, parted thus, & divided, by the reverberation of the contrary beams, and violent cross influence of the said planets. Now, the Planet Saturn is of a 
Saturn. jupiter.  cold and frozen nature, but the circle of jupiter is much lower than it, and therefore his revolution is performed with a more speedy motion, namely, in twelve years. The third of Mars, which 
Mars.  some call the Sphere of Hercules, is fiery and ardent, by reason of the Sun's vicinity, and well-near in two years runneth his race. And hereupon it is, that by the exceeding heat of Mars, and the vehement cold of Saturn, jupiter, who is placed betwixt, is well tempered of them both, and so becometh good and comfortable. Next to them is the race of the Sun, consisting verily of 
The Sun.  360 parts [or degrees:] but to the end that the observation of the shadows which he casteth, may return again just to the former marks, five days be added to every year, with the fourth part of a day over and above. Whereupon every fifth year leapeth, and one odd day is set to the rest: to the end that the reckoning of the times and seasons might agree unto the course of the Sun. Beneath the Sun a goodly fair star there is, called Venus, which goeth her compass, 
Venus.  wandering this way and that, by turns: and by the very names that it hath, testifieth her emulation of Sun and Moon. For all the while that she preventeth the morning, and riseth oriental before, she taketh the name of Lucifer (or Daystar) as a second Sun hastening the day. chose, when she shineth from the West Occidental, drawing out the day light at length, and supplying the place of the Moon, she is named Vesper. This nature of hers, Pythagoras of Samos first found out, about the 42 olympias; which fell out to be the 142 year after the foundation of Rome. Now this planet in greatness goeth beyond all the other five: and so clear and shining withal, that the beams of this one star cast shadows upon the earth. And hereupon cometh so great diversity and ambiguity of the names thereof: whiles some have called it juno, other Isis, and othersome the Mother of the gods. By the natural efficacy of this star, all things are engendered on earth: for whether she rise East or West, she sprinkleth all the earth with dew of generation, and not only filleth the same with seed, causing it to conceive, but stirreth up also the nature of all living creatures to engender. This planet goeth through the circle of the Zodiac in 348 days, departing from the Sun never above 46 degrees, as Timaeus was of opinion. Next unto it, but nothing of that bigness and powerful efficacy, is the star Mercury, 
Mercury.  of some cleped Apollo: in an inferior circle he goeth, after the like manner, a swifter course by nine days: shining sometimes before the Sunrising, otherwhiles after his setting, never farther distant from him than 23 degrees, as both the same Timaeus and Sosigenes do show. And therefore these two planets have a peculiar consideration from others, and not common with the rest above named. For those are seen from the Sun a fourth, yea, and third part of the heaven: oftentimes also in opposition full against the Sun. And all of them have other greater circuits of full revolution, which are to be spoken of in the discourse of the great year.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of the Moon's nature.  
But the Planet of the Moon, being the last of all, most familiar with the earrh, and 
The Moon.  devised by Nature for the remedy of darkness, outgoeth the admiration of all the rest. She with her winding and turning in many and sundry shapes, hath troubled much the wits of the beholders, fretting and fuming, that of this star, being the nearest of all, they should be most ignorant; growing as it doth, or else waning evermore. One while bended pointwise into tips of horns: another whiles divided just in the half, and anon again in compass round: spotted sometime and dark, and soon after on a sudden exceeding bright: one while big and full, and another while all at once nothing to be seen. Sometime shining all night long, and otherwhiles late it is ere she riseth: she also helpeth the Sun's light some part of the day: eclipsed, and yet in that eclipse to be seen. The same at the month's end lieth hidden, at what time (it is supposed) she laboureth and traveleth not. At one time ye shall see her below, and anon aloft: and that not after one manner, but one while reaching up close to the highest heaven, and another while ready to touch the mountains: sometimes mounted on high into the North, and sometime cast down below into the South. Which several constitutions and motions in her, the first man that observed, was Endymeon: and thereupon the voice went, That he was enamoured upon the Moon. Certes, thankful we are not, as we ought to be, unto those who by their travel and careful endeavour have given us light in this light. But delighted rather we are wondrously (such is the pestilent wit and wicked disposition of man) to record in Chronicles, blood shed and murders: that lewd acts and mischievous deeds should be known of them, who otherwise are ignorant of the world itself. Well, to proceed, the Moon being next to the Centre, and therefore of least compass, performs the same course and circuit in seven and twenty days, and one third part of a day; which Saturn the highest planet runs (as we said before) in thirty years. After this, making stay in conjunction with the Sun two days, forth she goes, and by the thirtieth day at the most, returneth to the same point and ministry again: the mistress, if I may so say, and the teacher of all things Astronomical, that may be known in heaven. Now by her means are we taught that the year ought to be divided into twelve months: for as much as, the Moon meeteth or overtaketh the Sun so many times before he returneth to the same point where he began his course. Likewise that she loseth her light (as the rest of the planets) by the brightness of the Sun, when she approacheth near. For borrowing wholly of him her light, she doth shine: much like to that which we see glittering and flying too and fro in the reflection and reverberation of the Sunbeams from the water. And hereupon it is, that she, by her more mild and unperfect power dissolveth, yea and increaseth, so great moisture as she doth; which the sun beams may consume. Hence it comes also, that her light is not even and equal in sight, because then only when she is opposite unto the Sun, she appeareth full: but all other days she showeth no more to us here on earth, than she conceiveth light of the Sun. In time verily of conjunction or change, she is not seen at all: for that whiles she is turned away, all the draught of light, she casteth thither back again, from whence she received it. Now, that these planets are fed doubtless with earthly moisture, it is evident by the Moon: which so long as she appeareth by the half in sight, never showeth any spots, because as yet she hath not her full power of light sufficient, to draw humour unto her. For these spots be nothing else but the dregs of the earth, caught up with other moisture among the vapours.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the Sun and Moon's eclipse: and of the Night.  
Moreover, the eclipse of the Moon and Sun (a thing throughout the universal contemplation of Nature most marvelous, and like a strange and prodigious wonder) doth show the bigness and shadow of these two planets. For evident it is, that the Sun is hidden by the coming between of the Moon: and the Moon again by the opposition of the Earth: also that the one doth quit the other, in that the Moon by her interposition bereaveth the Earth of the Sun's rays, and the earth again doth the semblable by the Moon. Neither is the Night any thing else but the shade of the Earth. Now the figure of this shadow resembleth a pyramid, pointed forward, or a top turned up side down: namely, when as it falleth upon it with the sharp end thereof, nor goeth beyond the heights of the Moon; for that no other star is in that manner darkened: and such a figure as it, always endeth point-wise. And verily, that shadows grow to nothing in great space of distance, appeareth by the exceeding high flight of some fowls. So as the confines of these shadows, is the utmost bound of the air, and the beginning of the fire. Above the Moon all is pure and light some continually. And we in the night do see the stars, as candles or any other lights from out of darkness. For these causes also the Moon in the night season is eclipsed only. But the reason why the Sun and Moon, are not both in the eclipse ta set times and monthly, is the winding obliquity of the Zodiac, and the wandering turnings of the Moon one while far South, and another while as much North (as hath been said:) and for that these planets do not always in their motion meet just in the points of the ecliptic line, to wit, in the head or tail of the Dragon.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the magnitude of Stars.  
THe reason of this lifteth up men's minds into heaven: and as if they beheld and looked down from thence, discover unto them the magnitude of the three greatest parts of the whole world. For the Sun's light could not wholly be taken away from the earth, by the Moon coming between, in case the earth were bigger than the Moon. But the huge greatness of the Sun is more certainly known, both by the shadow of the Earth, and the body of the Moon: so as it is needless to search and inquire into the largeness thereof, either by proof of eyesight, or by conjecture of the mind. How unmeasurable it is, appeareth evidently by this, That trees which are planted in limits from East to West, casteth shadows equal in proportion; albeit they be never so many miles asunder in length: as if the Sun were in the midst of them all. This appeareth also about the time of the equinoctial in all regions meridional, when the Sun shineth directly plumb over men's heads, and causeth no shadow. In like manner, the shadows of them that dwell Northerly under the Solstitial circle in Summer, falling all at noon tide, Northward, but at Sunrising, Westward, doing the same demonstration. Which possibly could not be, unless the Sun were far greater than the earth. Moreover, in that, when he rises, he surpasses in breadth the hill Ida, compassing the same at large both on the right hand and the left, and namely, being so far distant as he is. The eclipse of the Moon doth show also the bigness of the Sun, by an infallible demonstration; like as himself eclipsed, declareth the littleness of the earth. For whereas there be of shadows three forms and figures: and evident it is, that if the dark material body which casteth a shadow, be equal in bigness to the light, than the shadow is fashioned like a column or pillar, and hath no point at the end: if it be greater, it yieldeth a shadow like a top directly standing upon the point, so as the nether part thereof is narrowest, and then the shadow likewise is of infinite length: but if the said body be less than the light, then is represented a pyramidal figure like an hey-cocke, falling out sharp pointed in the top; which manner of shadow appeareth in the Moon's eclipse: it is plain, manifest, and without all doubt, that the Sun is much bigger than the earth. The same verily is seen by the secret and covert proofs of Nature itself. For why in dividing the times of the year, departeth the Sun from us in the winter? marry, even because by means of the night's length and coolness, he would refresh the earth, which otherwise no doubt he should have burnt up: for, it notwithstanding, he burneth it in some measure, so excessive is the greatness thereof.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The inventions of man as touching the observation of the heavens.  
THe reason verily of both eclipses, the first Roman that published abroad and divulged, was Sulpitius G●…llus, who afterward was Consul, together with M. Marcellus: but at that time being a Colonel, the day before that King Perseus was vanqnished by Paulus. he was brought forth by the General into open audience before the whole host, to foretell the eclipse which should happen the next morning: whereby he delivered the army from all pensiveness and fear, which might have troubled them in the time of battle, and within a while after he compiled also a book thereof. But among the Greeks, Thales Melesius was the first that found it out, who in the eight and fortieth Olympias, and the fourth year thereof, did prognosticate and foreshow the Sun's eclipse that happened in the reign of Halyattes, and in the 170. year after the foundation of the city of Rome. After them, Hipparchus compiled his Ephemerideses, containing the coutses and aspects of both these planets, for six hundred years ensuing: comprehending withal the months according to the calculation & reckonings of sundry nations, the days, the hours, the situation of places, the aspects, and latitudes of diverse towns and countries; as the world will bear him witness: and that no less assuredlv, than if ●…e had been privy to Nature's counsels. Great persons and excellent these were doubtless, who above the reach of all capacity of mortal men, found out the reason of the course of so mighty stars and divine powers: and whereas the silly mind of men was before set and to seek, fearing in these eclipses of the stars, some great wrong and violence or death of the planets, secured them in that behalf: in which dreadful fear stood Stesichorus and Pindarus the Poets (notwithstanding their lofty stile,) and namely at the eclipse of the Sun, as may appear by their poems. As for the Moon, mortal men imagine, that by magic, sorceries, and charms, she is enchanted, and therefore help her in such a case when she is eclipsed by dissonant ringing of basons. In this fearful fit also of an eclipse, Nicias the General of the Athenians, as a man ignorant of the course thereof, feared to set sail with his fleet out of the haven, and so greatly endangered and distressed the state of his country. Fair chieve ye then for your excellent wit, O noble Spirits, interpreters of the heavens, capable of Nature's works, and the devisers of that reason whereby ye have surmounted both God and man. For who is he, that seeing these things, and the painful ordinary travels, since that this term is now taken up, of the stars; would not bear with his own infirmity, and excuse this necessity of being born to die? Now for this present I will b●…iefly and summarily touch those principal points which are confessed and agreed upon as touching the said eclipses, having lightly rendered a reason thereof in most needful places: for neither such proving and arguing of these matters belongs properly to our purposed work; neither is it less wonder to be able to yield the reason and causes of all things, than to be resolute and constant in some.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Eclipscs.  
Certain it is, that all Eclipses in 222 months have their revolutions, and return to their former points: as also that the Sun's eclipse never happeneth but upon the change of the Moon, namely either in the last of the old, or first of the new, which they call conjunction: and that the Moon is never eclipsed but in the full, and always somewhat prevents the former Eclipse. Moreover, that every year both planets are eclipsed at certain days and hours under the earth. Neither be these eclipses in all places seen when they are above the earth, by reason sometimes of cloudy weather, but mor●… often, for that the globe of the earth hindereth the sight of the bending convexity of the heaven. Within these two hundred years was it found out by the witty calculation of Hipparchus, that the Moon sometimes was eclipsed twice in five months space, and the Sun likewise in seven: also that the Sun and Moon twice in thirty days were darkened above the earth: how beit seen this was not equally in all quarters, but of diverse men in diverse places: and that which maketh me to marvel most of all in this wonder, is this, that when agreed it is by all, that the Moon light is dimmed by the shadow of the earth, one while this eclipse happeneth in the West, and another while in the East: as also by what reason it happened, that seeing after the Sun is up, that shadow which dusketh the light of the Moon must needs be under the earth; it fell out once, that the Moon was eclipsed in the West, and both planets to be seen above the ground in our horizon: for that in twelve days both these lights were missing, and neither Sun nor Moon were seen, it happened in our time, when both the Vespasians (Emperors) were Consuls, the father the third time, and the son the second.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of the Moon's motion.  
Clear it is, that the Moon always in her increasing hath the tips of her horns turned from the Sun toward the East: but in the wain chose Westward. Also that she shines the first day of her apparition, ¼ parts, and the four and twentieth part of an hour, and so riseth in proportion the second day forward, unto the full: and likewise decreaseth in the same manner to the change. But always she is hidden in the change within fourteen degrees of the Sun. By which argument we collect, that the magnitude of the other Planets is greater than that of the Moon, for so much as they appear otherwhiles when they be but seven degrees off. But the cause why they show less, is their altitude: like as also the fixed stars, which bv reason of the brightness of the Sun are not seen in the day time; whereas indeed they shine as clearly by day as by night. And that is manifestly proved by some eclipses of the Sun, and exceeding deep pits, for so they are to be seen by day light.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. General rules touching the motions and lights of other Planets.  
THose three which we say are above the Sun be hidden when they go their course together with him. They arise in the morning, and be called oriental Matutine, and never depart farther than eleven degrees. But afterwards meeting with his rays and beams, they are covered, and in their triple aspect retrograde, they make their morning station a hundred and twenty degrees off, which are called the first; and anon in a contrary aspect or opposition, 180 degrees off, they arise in the evening, and are Occidental Vespertine. In like sort approaching from another side within an hundred and twenty degrees, they make their evening stations, which also they call the second, until he overtake them within twelve degrees, and so hide them, and these are called the evening settings. As for Mars, as he is nearer unto the Sun, so feeleth he the Sun beams by a quadrant aspect, to wit ninety degrees, whereupon that motion took the name, called the first and second Nonagenarie from both risings. The same planet keepeth his stationary residence six months in the signs: whereas otherwise of his own nature but two months. But the other planets in both stations or houses continue not all out four months apiece. Now the other two inferior planets under the Sun go down and are hidden after the same manner in the evening Conjunction, and in as many degrees they make their morning rising: and from the farthest bounds of their distance they follow the Sun, and after they have once overtaken him, they set again in the morning, and so outgo him. And anon keeping the same distance, in the evening they arise again unto the same limits which we named before, from whence they are retrograde, and return to the Sun, and by the evening setting they be hidden. As for Venus, she likewise maketh two stations, according to the two manners of her appearance, morning and evening, when she is in farthest bounds and utmost points of her Epicycle. But Mercury keepeth his stations so small a while that they cannot be observed. This is the manner and order as well of the lights and appearances of the planets, as of their occultations, and keeping close intricate in their motion, and enfolded within many strange wonders. For change they do their magnitudes and colours; sometime they approach into the North, the same again go back toward the South, yea, and all on a sudden they appear one while nearer to the earth, and another while to the heaven: wherein if we shall deliver many points otherwise than former Writers, yet confess we do, that for these matters we are beholden unto them, who first made demonstration of seeking out the ways thereto: howbeit let no man despair, but that he may profit and go forward always in further knowledge from age to age. For, these strange motions fall out upon many causes. The first is, by reason of those eccentrique circles or Epicycles in the stars, which the greeks call Absides; for needs we must use in this treatise the Greek terms. Now every one of the planets have particular Auges or circles aforesaid by themselves, and these different from those of the starry heaven: for that the earth from those two points which they call Poles, is the very centre of the heaven, as also of the Zodiac, situate overthwart between them. All which things are certainly known to be so by the compass, that never can lie. And therefore for every centre there arise their own Absides, whereupon it is, that they have diverscircuits, and different motions, because necessary it is, that the inward and inferior Absides should be shorter.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Why the same Planets seem sometime higher, and some lower.  
THe highest Absides therefore from the centre of the earth are of Saturn, in the sign Scorpio: of jupiter, in Virgo: of Mars, in Leo: of the Sun, in Gemini: of Venus in Sagittarius: of Mercury in Capricorn: and namely in the middle or fifteenth degree of the said signs: and chose the said planets in the same degrees of the opposite signs are lowest, and to the centre of the earth nearest. So it cometh to pass, that they seem to move more slowly when they go their highest circuit: not for that natural motions do either hasten or slack, which be certain and several to every one: but because the lines which are drawn from the top of the Absis, must needs grow narrow and near together about the centre, as the spokes in cart wheels: and the same motion by reason of the nearness of the centre, seemeth in one place greater, in another less. The other cause of their sublimities is, for that in other signs they have the Absides elevated highest from the centre of their own eccentrique circles. Thus Saturn is in the height of his Auge in the 20. degree of Libra, Iupi●…er in the 15. of Cancer, Mars in the 28. of Capricorn, the Sun in the 29. of Aries, V●…nus in the 16. of Pisces, Mercury in the 15. of Virgo, and the Moon in the 4. of Taurus. The third reason of their altitude or elevation, is not taken from their Auges or circles accentrique, but understood by the measure and convexity of heaven, for that these planets seem to the eye as they rise and fall, to mount up or settle downward through the air. Hereunto is knit and united another cause also, to wit, the Zodiaks obliquity, & latitude of the planets, in regard of the ecliptic: For through it the stars which we called wandering, do move and take their course. Neither is there any place inhabited upon earth, but that which lieth under it. For all the rest without the poles, are fruitless, desert, and ill favoured. Only the planet Venus goeth beyond the circle of the Zodiac, 2. degrees: which is supposed to be the very efficient cause, that certain living creatures are engendered and bred even in the desert and unhabitable parts of the world. The Moon likewise rangeth throughout all the breadth of it, but never goeth out of it. Next after these, the star of Mercury hath the largest scope in the Zodiac, but yet so, as of 12. degrees (for that is the breadth thereof) he wandreth but 8. and those not equally, but two in the midst, four above, and two beneath. Then the Sun in the midst, goeth always between the two extremities of the Zodiac: but in his declining course from South and North, he seemeth to wind bias after the manner of Dragons or Serpents, unequally. Ma●…s in his latitude leaveth the ecliptic line four half degrees, jupiter two degrees and a half, Saturn no more but two, like as the Sun. Thus you see the manner of the latitudes, as they descend Southward, or ascend Northward. And upon this is the reason grounded also of the 3. opin●…on of them, who imagine that the planets do arise and mount from the earth upward into heaven. For very many have thought, although untruly, that they climb in this manner. But to the end that they may be reproved and confuted, we must lay open an infinite and incomprehensible subtilti●…, & that which containeth all those causes & reasons above said. First therefore this is a ●…reed o●… and resolved, that these stars or planets in their evening setting, are nearest to the earth, both in regard of latitude, & also of altitude: and then they be called Occidental Vespertine, ay when the Sun toward the evening covereth them with his rays: also, when they be farthest from the earth, as well in latitude as elevation, they be oriental Matutine, & arise or appear in the morning before the Sun is up: as also that then they are Stationaries in their houses, which be in the middle points of the latitudes which they call ecliptics. Likewise, confessed it is, that so long as the planets are near to the earth, their motion seemeth to increase & be quick: but as they depart on high, to decrease and be slow. And this reason is approved & confirmed principally by the elevations and depressions of the Moon. As doubtless it is also, and held for an infallible rule, that every planet being oriental Matutine, riseth every day higher than other. The superior three above the Sun diminish even from their first stations unto the second. Which being so, it will plainly appear, that every planet oriental Matutine, rising before the Sun, begins to mount the latitude Septentrional, & decline from the Ecliptic Northward: in such sort, that from the time they begin to dismarch, their motion increases by little and little more sparely. But in the first Stations, they are at the highest altitude & ascent: for then and not before, the numbers begin to be withdrawn, & the planets to go backward, and be retrograde. Whereof a particular reason by itself may be given, in this manner: The Planets being smitten in that part whereof we spoke, they are both inhibited by the triangular beams or Trine aspect of the sun, to hold on a strait and direct course in the longitude of heaven, and so be retrograde: and so are raised up aloft by the fiery power of the said sun. This cannot presently at the first be understood by our eyesight: whereupon they are supposed to stand, and hereof their Stations took the name. Then proceedeth forward the violence of the Sun beams or aspect, and the vapour thereof by repercussion, forceth them to be evidently retrograde, and go backward. And much more is this perceived in their even rising, when they be oriental Vespertine, when the Sun is wholly against them, and when they be driven to the very top of their Absides, and so not seen at all, because they are at the highest, and go their least motion, which is so much the less, when as it happeneth in the highest signs of their Auges or Absides. From the even arising after the Sun setting, they descend toward the latitude meridio●… all, for now the motion less diminisheth, but yet increaseth not before the second stations: for that they are forced to descend, by reason of the Sun beams coming from the other side of their Epycicle: and the same force beareth them downward again to the earth, which by the former triangular aspect raised them aloft towards heaven. So much skilleth it whether the said beams came from beneath or above. The same happeneth much more in the even setting, when they be hidden with the rays of the Sun. This is the reason of the superior planets above the Sun: but the Theori que is more difficult of the rest, and hath by no man before us been delivered.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ General rules as touching the Planets.  
FIrst and foremost therefore let us set down the cause why Venus' star never departeth from the Sun more than 46. degrees, and Mercury not above 23. and (being as they are diverse Planets) why oftentimes they retire back unto the Sun within that compass. For to be resolved in this point, note we must, that both of them have their Absides turned opposite to the rest, as being seated under the Sun: and so much of their circles is underneath, as the forenamed were above: and therefore farther off they cannot be, because the curuature and roundle of their Absides in that place hath no greater longitude. Therefore both edges of their Absides, by a like proportion keep an indifferent means, & their course is limited: but the short spaces of the longitudes, they recompense again with the wand'ring of their latitudes. But what is the reason that they reach not always to 46. degrees, and to 23? yes iwis do they: but this the Canonical Astronomers have miss of in their Aphorisms. For it is apparent, that their Absides also or Auges do move, because they never overpass the Sun. And therefore when their edges from either side are perceived to fall upon the very point, than the planets also are supposed to reach unto their longest distances: but when their edges or the points of their Epicicles be short so many degrees, the stars themselves are thought to return more speedily in their retrogradation, than in their direct course forward, albeit the utmost extremity which they both have, is ever the same. And from hence is the reason understood of the contrary motions of these two planets. For the superior planets move most swiftly in the even setting, but these most slowly. They, I say, be farthest from the earth, when they move slowest; and these when they go swiftest: for as in the former the nearness of the centre hasteneth them; so in these, the extremity of the circle: they, from their morn rising begin to slack their celerity; but these, to increase it: they return back from their morning Station to their evening mansion; but Venus chose is retrograde from the Station Vespertine, to the Matutine. Howbeit, she from the morn rising beginneth to climb the latitude Septentrional: but to follow the altitude and the Sun, from the morning station; as being most swift, and at the highest, in the morn setting. Moreover, she begins to digress in latitude, and to diminish her motion from the morn rising: but, to be retrograde, and withal to digress in altitude, from the evening station. Again, the planet Mercury, being Oriental Matutin, begins both ways to climb, that is, to mount higher day by day; but to digress in latitude, being oriental Vespertine: and when the Sun hath overtaken him within the distance of fifteen degrees, he stands still for four days unmoveable. Within a while he descendeth from his altitude daily, and goeth back retrograde from the even setting, namely, when the Sun hideth him with his rays, to the Moon rising, when he appeareth before the Sun is up. This star only, and the Moon, descend in as many days as they ascend. But Venus ascendeth up to her station in fifteen days and the vantage. Again, Saturn and jupiter are twice as long descending, and Mars four times. See how great variety is in their nature, but the reason thereof is evident. For they which go against the vapour and heat of the Sun do also hardly descend. Many secrets more of Nature, and laws whereunto she is obedient, might be showed about these things. As for example: The planet of Mars, whose course of all others can be least observed, never maketh station but in quadrate aspect: as for jupiter, in triangle aspect: and very seldom severed from the Sun 60. degrees, which number maketh six angled forms of the heaven, that is to say, is the just sixth part of the heaven: neither doth jupiter show his rising in the same sign this year, as in the former, save only in two signs, Cancer and Leo. The planet Mercury seldom hath his even rising in Pisces, but very often in Virgo, and the morn rising in Libra. In like manner, the morn rising in Aquarius, but very seldom in Leo. Neither becometh he retrograde in Taurus and Gemini: and in Cancer, not under the 25 degree. As for the Moon, she entereth not twice in conjunction with the Sun in any other sign but in Gemini; and sometime hath no conjunction at all, and that only in Sagitarius. As for the last and first of the Moon, to be seen in one and the self same day or night, happeneth in no other sign but Aries, and few men have had the gift to see it: and hereupon came Lynceus to be so famous for his eye sight. Also the planets Saturn and Mars are hidden with the Sun beams, and appear not in the heaven at the most 170 days: jupiter 36, or at least ten days wanting, Venus 69, or when lest 52. Mercury 31, or at least 17.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ What is the cause that the Planets alter their colour.  
THe reason of the Planets altitudes is it that tempereth their colours, according as they be nearer or farther off from the earth. For they take the likeness of the air, into the coasts whereof they enter in their ascent: and the circle or circumference of another Planet's motion coloureth them as they pass either way, ascending or descending. The colder setteth a pale colour, the hotter a red, and the windy a fearful and rough hue. Only the points and conjunctions of the Absides, and the utmost circumferences show a dark black. Each planet hath a several colour: Saturn is white, jupiter clear and bright, Mars fiery and red, Venus' oriental (or Lucifer) fair, Occidental (or Vesper) shining, Mercury sparkling his rays; the Moon pleasant, the Sun when he riseth burning, afterwards glittering with his beams. Upon these causes the sight is entangled, and discovereth even those stars also which are contained and fixed in the sky, more or less. For one while a number of them appear thick about the half Moon, when in a clear and calm night she gently beautifieth them. Another while they are seen but here and there, insomuch as we may wonder that they are fled upon the full Moon, which hideth them: or when the beams either of the Sun or other above said have dazzled our sight. Yea, the very Moon herself hath a feeling doubtless of the Sun beams, as they come upon her: for those rays that come sidelong, according to the convexity of the heaven, give but a dark and dim light to the Moon, in comparison of them that fall directly with strait angles. And therefore in the quadrangle aspect of the Sun she appeareth divided in half: in the triangle she is well near environed, but her circle is half empty and void, howbeit in the opposition she seemeth full: and again, as she is in the wain she representeth the same forms, decreasing by quarters as she increased, with like aspects as the other three planets above the Sun.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ The reason of the Sun's motion, and the unequality of days.  
AS for the Sun himself, a man may observe four differences in his course, twice in the year making the night equal with the day, to wit, in the Spring and Autumn, for than he falleth just upon the entre of the earth, namely in the eight degree of Aries and Libra. Twice likewise exchanging the compass of his race; to lengthen the day from the Bruma or midwinter, in the eighth degree of Capricorn: and again to lengthen the night from the Summer Sunsted, being in as many degrees of Cancer. The cause of unequal days is the obliquity of the Zodiac: whereas the one half just of the world, to wit, six signs of the Zodiac, is at all times above and under the earth. But those signs which mount upright in their rising, hold light a longer tract, and make the days longer: whereas they which arise crooked and go by as pass away in shorter and swifter time.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Why lightnings are attributed to jupiter.  
MOst men are ignorant of that secret, which by great attendance upon the heavens, deep Clerks and principal men of learning have found out: namely, that they be the fires of the three uppermost planets, which falling to the earth carry the name of lightnings: but those especially which are seated in the midst, to wit, about jupiter, haply because participating the excessive cold and moisture from the upper circle of Saturn, and the immoderate heat from Mars that is next under, by this means he dischargeth the superfluity, and hereupon it is commonly said, that jupiter shooteth and darteth lightnings. Therefore, as out of a burning piece of wood a coal of fire flieth forth with a crack; even so from a star is spit out as it were and voided forth this celestial fire, carrying with it presages of future things: so as the heaven showeth divine operations even in these parcels and portions which are rejected and cast away as superfluous. And this most commonly happeneth when the air is troubled, either because the moisture that is gathered moveth and stirreth forward that abundance to fall; or else for that it is disquieted with the birth (as it were) proceeding from a great bellied star, and thereforewould be discharged of such excrements.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ The distances of the Planets.  
MAny have essayed to find out the distance and elevation of the planets from the earth, and have set down in writing, that the Sun is distant from the Moon 18 degrees, even much as the Moon from the earth. But Pythagoras, a man of a quick spirit, hath collected, that there are 126000 furlongs from the earth to the Moon, and a duple distance from her to the Sun, and so from thence to the twelve signs three times so much. Of which opinion was also our countryman Gallus Sulpitius.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of the Planet's music and harmony.  
But Pythagoras otherwhiles using the terms of Music, calleth the space between the earth and the Moon a Tonus, saying, that from her to Mercury is half a tone; and from him to Venus in manner the same space. But from her to the Sun as much and half again: but from the Sun to Mars a Tonus, that is to say, as much as from the earth to the Moon. From him to jupiter half a Tonus: likewise from him to Saturn half a Tonus: and so from thence to the signifer Sphere or Zodiac, so much and half again. Thus are composed seven tunes, which harmony they call Diapason, that is to say, the Generality, or whole state of consent and concord, which is perfect music. In which, Saturn moveth by the Doric tune: Mercury by Phthongus; jupiter by the Phrygian; and the rest likewise. A subtlety more pleasant yw is than needful.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ The Geometry or dimension of the world.  
A Stadium or Furlong maketh of our paces an hundred twenty and five, that is to say, six hundred twenty and five foot. Possidonius saith, That from the earth it is no less than forty stadia, to that height or altitude wherein thick weather, winds, and clouds do engender. Above which, the air is pure, clear, and light, without any troubled darkness. But from the cloudy and muddy region to the Moon is 2000000 stadia: from thence to the Sun five thousand. By means of which middle space between it cometh to pass, that so exceeding great as the Sun is, he burneth not the earth. Many there be moreover, who have taught, that the clouds are elevated to the height of nine hundred stadia. Unknown these points are, and such as men cannot wind themselves out of: but as well may they now be delivered to others, as they have been taught to us: in which notwithstanding, one infallible reason of a Geometrical collection which never lieth, cannot be rejected, if a man will search deep into these matters. Neither need a man to seek a just measure hereof; for to desire that, were in manner a point of fond and foolish idleness, as if men had nothing else to do, but only to make an estimate, and resolve upon a guess and conjecture thereof. For, whereas it is plain and apparent by the course of the Sun, that the circle through which he passeth, doth contain three hundred threescore, and almost six degrees: and always the dimetrent line, or diameter, taketh a third part of the circumference, and little less than a seventh part of a 3. it is plain, that deducting one half thereof (by reason that the earth situate as a centre, cometh between) the sixth part well near of this great circuit which he makes about the earth (so far as our mind doth comprehend) is the very height from the earth up to the Sun, but the twelfth part to the Moon, because she runneth so much a shorter compass than the Sun: whereby it appeareth, that she is in the midst between the earth and the Sun. A wonder it is to see how far the presumptuous mind and heart of man will proceed, and namely being invited and drawn on by some little success, as in the above named matter. The reason whereof ministereth plenteous occasion of impudency, for they who dared once to give a guess at the space between the Sun and the earth, are so bold to do the like from thence to heaven. For presuming, that the Sun is in the midst, they have at their finger's ends by and by the very measure also of the whole world. For look how many seven parts the dimetrent hath, so many 22. parts or thereabout hath the whole circle: as if they had gotten the just and certain measure of the heaven by level, and the plumb or perpendicular line. The Egyptians according to the reckoning which Petosiris and Necepsos have invented, do collect, That every degree in the circle of the Moon, which is the least (as hath been said) of all other, containeth 33. stadia, and somewhat more: in Saturn, the greatest of all the rest, duple so much: and in the Sun, which we said was the midst, the half of both measures. And this computation hath very great importance, for he that will reckon the distances between the circle of Saturn and the Zodiac, by this calculation shall multiply an infinite number of Stadia.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Of sudden Stars.  
THere remain yet some few points as touching the world: for inthe very heaven there be Stars that suddenly arise and appear, whereof be many kinds.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of Comets or blazing stars, and celestial prodigies, their nature, situation, and diverse sorts.  
THese blazing stars the Greekescall Cometas, our Romans Crinitas: dreadful to be seen, with bloody hairs, and all over rough and shagged in the top like the bush of hair upon the head. The same greeks call those stars Pogonias, 
Pogonias.  which from the nether part have a main hanging down, in fashion of a long beard. As for those named Acontiae, they brandish and shake like a spear or 
Acontias.  dart, signifying great swiftness. This was it, whereof Tiberius Caesar the Emperor wrote an excellent Poem in his sift Consulship, the last that ever was seen to this day. The same, if they be shorter and sharp pointed in the top, they use to call Xiphiae: and of all other 
Xyphias.  palest they be, and glitter like a sword, but without any reys or beams: which another kind of them, named Disceus (resembling a dish or coit, whereof it beareth the name, but in colour like to amber) putteth forth here and there out of the brims and edges thereof. As for Pitheus, 
Disceus. Pitheus.  it is seen in form of tons, environed with in a smoky light, as if it were a concavity. Ceratias 
Ceratias.  resembleth an horn: and such a one appeared when the whole manhood of Greece fought the battle of Salamis. Lampadias' is like to burning torches: and Hippeus to horse manes, most 
Lampadias'. Hippeus.  swift in motion, & turning round. There is also a white Comet with silver hairs, so bright and shining, that hardly a man can endure to look upon it, and in man's shape it showeth the very image of a god. Moreover, there be blazing stars that become all shaggy, compassed round with hairy sringe, and a kind of main. One heretofore appearing in the form of a main, changed into a spear, namely in the 108 Olympia's, and the 398 year from the foundation of Rome. Noted it hath been, that the shortest time of their appearance is a seven-night, and the longest eighty days: some of them move like the wandering planets; others are fixed fast, and stir not. All in manner are seen under the very North star called charlemagne Wain: some in no certain part thereof, but especially in that white, which hath taken the name of the 
* Galaxi.  Milk circle. Aristotle saith that many are seen together, a thing that no man else hath found out, so far as I can learn. Marry, boisterous winds and much heat of weather are foretokened by them. There are of them seen also in Winter season, and about the Antarctic South pole; but in that place without any beams. A terrible one likewise was seen of the people in Ethiopia and Egypt, which the King who reigned in that age named Typhon. It resembled fire, and was 
Typhon,  pleited and twisted in manner of a wreath, grim and hideous to be looked on, and no more truly to be counted a star than some knot of fire. Sometimes it falleth out, that the planets and other stars are bespread all over with hairs: but a Comet lightly is never seen in the west part of the heaven.  
A fearful star for the most part this Comet is, and not easily expiated; as it appeared by the late civil troubles when Octavius was Consul: as also a second time, by the intestine war of Pompey and Caesar. And in our days about the time that Claudius Caesar was poisoned, and left the Empire to Domitius Nero, in the time of whose reign and government there was another in manner continually seen, and ever terrible. Men hold opinion, that it is material for presage to observe into what quarters it shooteth, or what stars power and influence it receiveth: also what similitudes it resembleth, and in what parts it shineth out and first ariseth. For if it be like unto flutes or hautboys it portendeth somewhat to Musicians: if it appear in the privy parts of any sign, then let ruffians, whoremasters, and such filthy persons take heed. It is respective to fine wits, and learned men, if it put forth a triangular or fouresquare figure, with even angles, to any situations of the perpetual fixed stars. And it it is thought to presage, yea to sprinkle and put forth poison, if seen in the head of the Dragon either North or South.  
In one only place of the whole world, namely in a Temple at Rome, a Comet is worshipped and adored, even that which by Augustus Caesar himself, of happy memory, was judged very lucky and happy to him; who when it began to appear, gave attendance in person, as overseer of those plays and games which he made to Venus genetrix, not long after the death of his father Caesar, in the college by him instituted and erected: testifying his joy in these words, In those very days during the solemnities of my Plays, there was seen a blazing star for seven days together, in that region of the sky which is under the North star Septentriones. It arose about the 11 hour of the day, bright it was and clear, and evidently seen in all lands: by that star it was signified, as the common sort belceved, that the soul of (julius) Caesar was received among the divine powers of the immortal gods. In which regard, that mark or ensign of a slar was set to the head of that statue of julius Caesar, which soon after we dedicated in the Forum Romanum. These words published he abroad: but in a more inward joy, to himself he interpreted and conceived thus of the thing, That this Comet was made for him, and that himself was in it borne. And verily, if we will confess a truth, a healthful, good, and happy presage that was to the whole world. Some there be who believe, that these be perpetual stars, and go their course round, but are not seen unless they be left by the Sun. Others again are of opinion, that they are engendered casually by some humour, and the power of fire together, and thereby do melt away and consume.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Hipparchus his opinion of the Stars. Also historical examples of Torches, Lamps, Beams, Fiery Darts, opening of the Firmnment, and other such impressions.  
HIppaachus the foresaid Philosopher (a man never sufficiently praised, as who proved the affinity of stars with men, and none more than he; affirming also that our souls were parcel of heaven) found out and observed another new star engendered in his time, and by the motion thereof on what day it first shone, he grew presently into a doubt, Whether it happened not very often that new stars should arise; and whether those stars also moved not, which we imagined to be fixed. The same man went so far, that he attempted (a thing even hard for God to perform, to deliver to posterity the just number of stars. He brought the same stars within the compass of rule and art, devising certain instruments to take their several places, and set out their magnitudes: that thereby it might be easily discerned, not only whether the old died, and new were borne, but also whether they moved, and which way they took their course, likewise whether they increased or decreased. Thus he left the inheritance of heaven unto all men, if haply any one could be found able to enter upon it as lawful heir.  
There be also certain flaming torches shining out in the sky, how be it never seen but when they fall. Such a one was that which at the time that Germ. Caesar exhibited a show of Sword-fencers at utterance, ran at noontide in sight of all the people. And two sorts there be of them, namely Lampades, which they call plain torches; and Bolides, i Lances, such as the Mutinians 
Lampades. Bolides.  saw in their calamity when their city was sacked. Herein they differ, for that those lamps or torches make long trains, whiles the forepart only is on a light fire: but Bolis burns all over, and draweth a longer tail. There appear and shine out after the same manner certain beams, which the greeks call Docus: like as when the Lacedæmonians being vanquished at sea, lost 
Docus:  the empire and dominion of Greece. The firmament also is seen to chink and open, and this they name Chasma. 
Chasma.    

CHAP. XXVij.  
¶ Of the strange colours of the Sky.  
THere appeareth in the Sky also a resemblance of blood, and (than which nothing is more dread and feared of men) a fiery impression, falling from out of heaven to earth; like as it happened in the 3 year of the 107 Olympias, at what time King Philip made all Greece to shake with fire and sword. And these things verily I suppose to come at certain times by course of nature, like as other things, and not as the most part think, of sundry causes, which the subtle wit and head of man is able to devose. They have indeed been forerunners of exceeding great miseries; but I suppose those calamities happened not because these impressions were, but these therefore were procreated to foretell the accidents that ensued afterward. Now for that they fall out so seldom, the reason thereof is hidden and secret, and so not known, as the rising of planets above said, the eclipses, and many other things.   

CHAP. XXViij.  
¶ Of the Heaven flame.  
LIkewise there are seen stars together with the Sun all day long; yea, and very often about the compass of the Sun other flames, like unto garlands of corn ears; also circles of sundry colours, such as those were when Augustus Caesar in the prime of his youth entered the city of Rome after the decease of his father, to take upon him his great name and imperial title.   

CHAP. XXjX.  
¶ Of Celestial Crowns.  
ALso the same garlands appear about the Moon and other goodly bright stars which are fixed in the firmament. Round about the Sun there was seen an arch, when Lu. Opimius and Q. Fabius were Consuls: as also a round circle, when L. Porcius and M. Acilius were Consuls.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of sudden Circles.  
THere appeared a circle of red colour when L. julius and P. Rutilius were Consuls. Moreover, there are strange eclipses of the Sun, continuing longer than ordinary; as namely when Caesar Dictator was murdered. Moreover, in the wars of Antony the Sun continued almost a whole year of a pale wan colour.   

CHAP. XXXj.  
¶ Many Suns.  
OVer and besides, many Suns are seen at once, neither above nor beneath the body of the true Sun indeed, but crossewise, and overthwart: never near nor directly against the earth, neither in the night season, but when the Sun either riseth or setteth. Once they are reported to have been seen at noon day in Bosphorus, and continued from morn to even. Three Suns together our Ancestors in old time have often beheld, as namely when Sp. Posthumus, with Q Mutius, Q. Martius, with M. Porcius, M. Antonius, with P. Dolabella, and Mar. Lepidus, with L. Plancus, were Consuls. Yea, and we in our days have seen the like, when Cl. Caesar (of famous memory) was Consul, together with Cornelius Orfitus his Colleague. More than three we never to this day find to have been seen together.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Many Moons.  
THree Moons also appeared at once, and namely when Cn. Domitius and C. Fannius were Consuls, which most men called Night Suns.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Day light in the Night.  
Out of the Firmament by night there was seen a light, when C. Coelius and Cn. Papyrius were Consuls, yea and oftentimes besides, so as the night seemed as light as the day.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ Burning Shields or Targuets.  
A Burning shield ran sparkling from the West to the East, at the Suns setting, when L. Valerius and C. Marius were Consuls.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ A strange sight in the Sky.  
BY report there was once seen, and never but once, when Cn. Octavius and C. Scribonius were Consuls, a sparkle to fall from a star: and as it approached the earth, it waxed greater; and after it came to the bigness of the Moon it shined out and gave light, as in a cloudy and dark day: then being retired again into the sky, it became, to men's thinking, a burning Lamp. This, Licinius Syllanus the proconsul saw, together with his whole train.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ The running of Stars to and fro in the Sky.  
Seen there be also Stars to shoot hither and thither, but never for nought and too no purpose: for, from the same quarter where they appear, there rise terrible winds, and after them storms and tempests both by sea and land.   

CHAP. XXXVij.  
¶ Of the Stars called Castor and Pollux.  
I Have seen myself in the camp, from the soldiers sentinels in the night watch, the resemblance of lightning to stick fast upon the spears and pikes set before the rampire. They settle also upon the cross Sail yards and other parts of the ship, as men do sail in the sea, making a kind of vocal sound, leaping to and fro, and shifting their places as birds do which fly from bought to bough. Dangerous they be and unlucky when they come one by one without a companion; and they drown those ships on which they light, and threaten shipwreck, yea, and they set them on fire if haply they fall upon the bottom of the keel. But if they appear two and two together, they bring comfort with them, and foretell a prosperous course in the voyage, as by whose coming, they say, that dreadful, cursed, and threatening meteor called Helena is chased and driven away. And hereupon it is that men assign this mighty power to Castor and Pollux, and invocate them at sea no less than gods. men's heads also in the even tide are seen many times to shine round about, and to be of a light fire, which presageth some great matter. Of all these things there is no certain reason to be given, but secret these be, hidden with the majesty of Nature, and reserved within her cabinet.   

CHAP. XXXViij.  
¶ Of the Air.  
IT remaineth now (thus much and thus far being spoken of the world itself) to wit, the starry heaven and the planets) to speak of other memorable things observed in the Sky. For even that part also hath our forefathers called Coelum, (i) the Sky, which otherwise they name air: even all that portion of the whole, which seeming like a void and empty place, yieldeth this vital spirit whereby all things do live. This region is seated beneath the Moon, and far under that Planet (as I observe it is in a manner by every man agreed upon.) And mingling together an infinite portion of the superior celestial nature or elementary fire, with an huge deal likewise of earthly vapours, it doth participate confusedly of both. From hence proceed clouds, thunders, and those terrible lightnings. From hence come hail, frosts, showers of rain, storms and whirlwinds: from hence arise the most calamities of mortal men, and the continual war that nature maketh with her own self. For these gross exhalations as they mount upward to the heaven, are beaten back and driven downward by the violence of the stars: and the same again when they list, draw up to them those matters, which of their own accord ascend not. For thus we see, that showers of rain do fall, foggy mists and light clouds arise, rivers are dried up, hail storms come down amain, the Sun beams do scorch and burn the ground, yea, and drive it every where to the middle centre: but the same again unbroken, and not losing their force, rebound back and take up with them whatsoever they have drunk up and drawn. Vapours fall from aloft, and the same return again on high: winds blow forcibly, and come empty, but back they go with a booty, and carry away every thing before them. So many living creatures take their wind and draw breath from above: but the same laboureth chose, and the earth infuseth into the air a spirit and breath, as if it were clean void and empty. Thus whiles the Nature goes too and fro, as forced by some engine, by the swiftness of the heaven, the fire of discord is kindled and groweth hot. Neither may she abide by it, and stand to the fight, but being continually carried away, she rolleth up and down: and as about the earth she spreadeth and pitcheth her tents, as it were, with an unmeasurable globe of the heaven, so ever and anon of the clouds she frameth another sky. And this is that region where the winds reign. And therefore their kingdom principally is there to be seen, where they execute their forces, and are the cause well near of all other troubles in the air. For thunderbolts and flashing lightnings most men attribute to their violence. Nay, more than that, therefore it is supposed that otherwhiles it raineth stones, because they were taken up first by the wind: so as we may conclude, that they cause many like impressions in the air. Wherefore many matters besides are to be treated of together.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Of ordinary and set seasons.  
IT is manifest, that of times and seasons, as also of other things, some causes be certain; others, casual and by chance; or, such as yet the reason thereof is unknown. For who need to doubt, that Summers and Winters, and those alternative seasons which we observe by yearly course, are occasioned by the motion of the Planets. As therefore the Sun's nature is understood by tempering and ordering the year: so the rest of the stars and planets also have every one their proper and peculiar power, and the same effectual to show and perform their own nature. Some are fruitful to bring forth moisture, that is turned into liquid rain: others to yield an humour either congealed into frosts, or gathered and thickened into snow, or else frozen and hardened into hail: some afford winds: others warmth: some hot and scorching vapours: some, dews: and others, cold. Neither yet ought these stars to be esteemed so little as they show in sight, seeing that none of them is less than the Moon, as may appear by the reason of their exceeding height. Well then, every one in their own motion, exercise their several natures: which appeareth manifestly by Saturn especially, who setteth open the gates for rain and showers to pass. And not only the seven wandering stars be of this power, but many of them also that are fixed in the firmament; so often as they be either driven by the excess and approach of those planets, or pricked and provoked by the casting and influence of their beams; like as we find it happeneth in the seven stars called Suculae, which the Grecians of rain name Hyades, because they ever bring foul weather. Howbeit some, of their own nature, and at certain set times do cause rain; as the rising of the Kids. As for Arcturus, he never lightly appeareth without some tempestuous and stormy hail.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ The power of the Dogstar.  
WHo knoweth not, that when the Dogge-starre ariseth, the heat of the Sun is fiery and burning? the effects of which star are felt exceeding much upon the earth. The seas at his rising do rage and take on, the wines in sellars are troubled, pools also and standing waters do stir and move. A wild beast there is in Egypt, called Orix, which the Egyptians say doth stand full against the Dogstar when it riseth, looking wistly upon it, and testifieth after a sort by sneezing, a kind of worship. As for dogs, no man doubteth verily, but all the time of the canicular days they are most ready to run mad.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ That the stars have their several influences in sundry parts of the signs, and at diverse times.  
Moreover, the parts of certain signs have their peculiar force, as appear in the Equinoctial of Autumn, and in midwinter; at what time we perceive, that the Sun maketh tempests. And this is proved, not only by reins and storms, but by many experiments in men's bodies, and accidents to plants in the country. For some men are stricken by the Planet, and blasted: others are troubled and diseased at certain times ordinarily, in their belly, sinews, head, and mind. The Olive tree, the Asp or white Poplar, and Willows, turn or wryth their leaves about at Midsummer, when the Sun entereth Cancer. And chose, in very Midwinter, when he entereth Capricorn, the herb Pennyroyal flowereth fresh, even as it hangs within house, dry and ready to wither. At which time all parchments & such like bladders or skins are so penned and stretched with spirit and wind, that they burst withal. A man might marvel hereat, who marketh not by daily experience, that one herb called 
* Some takeit for Ruds or Wertwort: others for Turnsol, or the S.  Heliotropium, regardeth and looketh toward the Sun ever as he goeth, turning with him at all hours, notwithstanding he be shadowed under a cloud. Now certain it is, that the bodies of Oysters, Muskles, Cocles, and all shell fishes, grow by the power of the Moon, and thereby again diminish: yea, and some have found out by diligent search into Nature's secrets, that the fibres or filaments in the livers of rats and mice, answer in number to the days of the Moon's age: also that the least creature of all others, the Pismire, feeleth the power of this Planet, and always in the change of the Moon ceaseth from work. Certes, the more shame it is for man to be ignorant and unskilful, especially seeing that he must confess, that some labouring beasts have certain diseases in their eyes, which with the Moon do grow and decay. Howbeit the excessive greatness of the heaven and exceeding height thereof, divided as it is into 72 signs, maketh for him, and serveth for his excuse. Now these signs are the resemblances of things or living creatures, into which the skilful Astronomers have with good respect digested the firmament. For example sake, in the tail of Taurus there be seven, which they named in old time Vergiliae; in the forehead other seven called Suculae; and Boötes, who followeth after the wain or great Bear Septentriones.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ The causes of rain, showers, winds, and clouds.  
I Cannot deny but without these causes there arise reins and winds: for that certain it is, how there is sent forth from the earth a mist sometimes moist, otherwhiles smoky, by reason of hot vapours and exhalations. Also that clouds are engendered by vapours which are gone up on high, or else of the air gathered into a watery liquor: that they be thick, gross, and of a bodily consistence, we guess and collect by no doubtful argument, considering that they overshadow the Sun, which otherwise may be seen through the water, as they know well that dive to any depth whatsoever.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ Of Thunder and Lightning.  
Deny I would not therefore, but that the fiery impressions from stars above may fall upon these clouds, such as we oftentimes see to shoot in clear and fair weather: by the forceble stroke whereof, good reason it is, that the air should be mightily shaken, seeing that arrows and darts when they are discharged, sing and keep a noise as they fly. But when they encounter a cloud, there arises a vapour with a dissonant sound (like as when a red hot iron maketh an hissing being thrust into water) & a smoky fume walmeth up with many turnings like waves. Hereupon storms do breed. And if this flatuositie or vapour do struggle and wrestle within the cloud, from thence it cometh that thunderclaps be heard; but if it break through still burning, then flieth out the thunderbolt: if it be longer time a struggling, and cannot pierce through, then leams and flashes are seen. With these, the cloud is cloven; with the other, burst in sunder. Moreover, thunders are nothing else but the blows and thumps given by the fires beating hard upon the clouds: and therefore presently the fiery chinks and rifts of those clouds do glitter and shine. Possible it is also, that the breath and wind elevated from the earth, being repelled back, and kept down by the stars, & so held in and restrained within a cloud, may thunder, whiles Nature choketh the rumbling sound, all the while it striveth and quarelleth; but sendeth forth a crack when it breaketh out, as we see in a bladder puffed up with wind. Likewise it may be, that the same wind or spirit whatsoever, is set on fire by fretting and rubbing, as it violently passeth headlong down. It may also be stricken by the conflict of two clouds, as if two stones hit one against another; and so the leams and flashes sparkle forth, so as all these accidents happen by chance-medley, and be irregular. And hereupon come those brutish & vain lightnings, such as have no natural reason, but are occasioned by these impressions above said. With these are mountains and seas smitten: and of this kind be all other blasts and bolts that do no hurt to living creatures. As for those that come from above, and of ordinary causes, yea, and from their proper stars, they always presage and foretell future events. In like manner as touching the winds, or rather blasts, I would not deny but that they may proceed from a dry exhalation of the earth, void of all moisture: neither is it impossible, but that they do arise out of waters, breathing and sending out an air, which neither can thicken into a mist, nor gather into clouds: also they may be driven by the lugitation and impulsion of the Sun, because the wind is conceived to be nought else but the fluctuation and waving of the air, and that by many means also: for some we see to rise out of rivers, firths, and seas, even when they be still and calm: as also others out of the earth, which winds they name Altani. And those verily when they come back again from the sea, are called Tropaei: if they go onward, Apogaei.   

CHAP. XLIIII.  
¶ What is the reason of the resounding and doubling of the Echo.  
But the windings of hills, and their often turuing, their many tops, their crests and ridges also bending like an elbow or broken, and arched as it were into shoulders, together with the hollow noukes of valleys, do cut unequally the air that reboundeth them fro: which is the cause of reciprocal voices called Echoes, answering one another in many places, when a man doth holla or hoop among them.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ Of Windes again.  
NOw there be certain caves and holes which breed winds continually without end: like as that is one which we see in the edge of Dalmatia, with a wide mouth gaping, & leading to a deep downfall: into which if you cast any matter of light weight, be the day never so calm otherwise, there ariseth presently a stormy tempest like a whirl puff. The places name is Senta. Moreover, in the province Cyrenaica there is reported to be a rock consecrated to the Southwind, which without profanation may not be touched with man's hand; but if it be, presently the South wind doth arise and cast up heaps of sand. Also in many houses there be hollow places devised & made by man's hand for receipt of wind, which being enclosed with shade and darkness, gather their blasts. Whereby we may see how all winds have one cause or other. But great difference there is between such blasts and winds. As for these, they be settled and ordinary, continually blowing; which, not some small tracts & particular places, but whole lands do feel; which are not light gales nor stormy puffs, named Aurae and Procellae, but simply called winds, by the Masculine name Venti: which whether they arise by the continual motion of the heaven, and the contrary course of the Planets; or whether this wind be that spirit of Nature that engendereth all things, wandering to and fro as it were in some womb; or rather the air, beaten and driven by the unlike influences and rays of the straying stars or planets, and the multiplicity of their beams: or whether all winds come from their own stars, namely these planets nearer at hand; or rather fall from them that be fixed in the firmament. Plain and evident it is, that guided they by an ordinary law of Nature, not altogether unknown, although it be not yet throughly known.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ The Natures and observations of the Winds.  
THe old Greek writers, not so few as twenty, have set down and recorded their observations of the Winds. I marvel so much the more, that the World being so at discord, and divided into kingdoms, that is to say, dismembered as it was; so many men have had care to seek after these things, so intricate and hard to be found out, and namely in time of wars, and amid those places where was no safe lodging nor abode, and especially when pirates and rovers, common enemies to mankind, held wellnear all passages: I marvel, I say, that at this day each man in his own tract and country taketh more light and true knowledge of some things by their commentaries and books, who never set foot there, than they do by the skill and information of home-born inhabitants; whereas now in time of so blessed and joyous peace, and under a prince who taketh such delight in the progress of the State and of all good arts, no new thing is learned by farther inquisition, nay, nor so much as the inventions of old writers are throughly understood. And verily it cannot be said, that greater rewards were in those days given, considering that the bounty of Fortune was dispersed, and put into many men's hands: and in truth most of these deep Clerks and learned men, sought out these secrets for no other reward or regard, than to do good unto posterity. But now, men's manners are waxen old and decay; now, all good customs are in the wain: and notwithstanding that the fruit of learning be as great as ever it was, and the recompenses as liberal, yet men are become idle in this behalf. The seas are open to all, an infinite multitude of sailors have discovered all coasts whatsoever, they sail through and arrive familiarly at every shore: all for gain and lucre, but none for knowledge and cunning. Their minds altogether blinded, and bend upon nothing but covetousness, never consider that the same might with more safety be performed by skill and learning. And therefore seeing there be so many thousand poor sailors that hazard themselves on the seas, I will treat of the winds more curiously and exquisitely than perhaps beseems the present work that is begun.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ Many sorts of Winds.  
MEn in old time observed four Winds only, according to so many quarters of the world (and therefore Homer nameth no more:) a blockish reason this was, as soon after it was judged. The Age ensuing added eight more; and they were on the other side in their conceit too subtle and concise. The Modern sailors of late days found out a mean between both: and they put unto that short number of the first, four winds and no more, which they took out of the later. Therefore every quarter of the Heaven hath two winds a piece. From the equinoctial Sunrising bloweth the east-wind Subsolanus: from the rising thereof in the Midwinter, the Southeast Vulturnus. The former of these twain the greeks call Apeliotes, and the later Eurus. From the Midday, riseth the South wind: and from the Sunsetting in Midwinter the South-west, Africus. They also name these two, Notus and Libs. From the Equinoctial going down of the Sun, the West winde Favonius cometh: but from that in Summer season, the Northwest Corus. And by the same greeks they are termed Zephyrus and Argestes. From the North wain or pole Are cticke, bloweth the North winde Septentrio: between which and the Sun rising in Summer, is the North-east winde Aquilo, named Aparctias and Boreas by the greeks. A greater reckoning than this for number, is brought in by some, who have thrust in four more between; namely, Thracias between the North and the Summer setting of the Sun: in like manner Caecias in the midst between the North-east Aquilo, and that of the Sun rising in the Equinoctial Subsolanus. Also, after the Sunrising in Summer, Phoenicias' in the midst, between the Southeast and the South. Last of all, between the South and the South-west, Lybonotus, just in the midst, compounded of them both, namely, between the Noonestead, and the Sunsetting in Winter. But here they could not lay a straw, and see to make an end. For others have set one more yet called Mese, between the North-east winde Borias and Caecias: also Euronotus between the South and the South-west winds. Besides all these, there be some winds appropriate and peculiar to every nation, which pass not beyond one certain tract and region: as namely Scyros among the Athenians, declining a little from Argestes a wind unknown to other parts of Greece. In some other place it is more aloft, and the same then is called Olympias, as coming from the high hill Olympus. But the usual and customable manner of speech understandeth by all these names Argestes only. Some call Caecias, by the name of Hellespontias, and give the same winds in sundry places diverse names. In the province likewise of Narbone, the most notorious wind is Circius, and for violence inferior to none, driving directly before it very often, the current at Ostia, into the Ligurian sea. The same wind is not only unknown in all other climates of the heaven, but reacheth not so much as to Vienna, a city in the same province. As great & boisterous a wind as he is otherwise, yet a restraint he hath before he come thither, and is kept within few bounds by the opposition of a mean and small hill. Fabianus also avouches, that the South winds enter not so far as into Egypt. Whereby, the law of Nature showeth itself plainly, that even winds have their times and limits appointed.  
To proceed then; the Spring openeth the sea for sailors: in the beginning whereof, the West winds mitigate the Winter weather, at what time as the Sun is in the 25 degree of Aquarius, and that is the sixth day before the Ides of February. And this order holdeth in manner with all other winds, that I will set down one after another; so that in every leap year ye anticipate and reckon one day sooner, and then again keep the same rule throughout all the four years following. Some call Favonius (which beginneth to blow about the 7 day before the Calends of March) by the name of Chelidonius, upon the sight of the first Swallows; but many name it Orinthias', coming the 71 day after the shortest day in winter; by occasion of the coming of birds: which wind bloweth for nine days. Opposite unto Favonius is the Wind which we called Subsolanus. Unto this Wind is attributed the rising of the Vergiliae or seven stars, in as many degrees of Taurus, six days before the Ides of May; which time is a southerly constitution: and to this Wind the North is contrary. Moreover, in the hottest season of the Summer, the Dog-star ariseth, at what time as the Sun entereth into the first degree of Leo, which commonly is the 15 day before the Calends of August. Before the rising of this star for eight day's space or thereabout, the North-east winds are aloft, which the greeks call Prodromi, i forerunners. And two days after it is risen, the same winds hold still more stiffly, and blow for the space of forty days, which they name Etesiae. The Sun's heat redoubled by the hotness of that star, is thought to be assuaged by them: and no winds are more constant, nor keep their set times better than they. Next after them come the Southern winds again, which are usually up, until the star Arcturus riseth, and that is nine days before the Equinoctial in Autumn. With it entereth Corus, and thus Corus beginneth the Autumn. And to this Vulturnus is contrary. After that Equinoctial, about 44 days the Virgiliae go down, and begin winter, which season usually falleth upon the third day before the Ides of November. This is the winter Northeast wind, which is far unlike to that in Summer, opposite and contrary to Africus. Now, a seven night before the Midwinter day, and as much after, the sea is allayed and calm for the sitting and hatching of the birds Halciones, whereupon these days took the name Alcionis: the time behind, playeth the part of Winter. And yet these boisterous seasons full of tempests, shut not up the sea: for pirates and rovers at the first forced men with present peril of death, to run headlong upon their death, and to hazard themselves in Winter seas; but now a day's covetousness causeth men to do the like.  
The coldest winds of all other, be those which we said to blow from the North-pole, and together with them their neighbour, Corus. These winds do both allay and still all others, and also scatter and drive away clouds. Moist winds are Africus, and especially the South wind of Italy called Auster. Men report also, that Caecias in Pontus gathereth & draweth to itself clouds Corus and Vulturnus are dry, but only in the end when they give over. The North-east and the North, engender snow. The North wind also bringeth in hail, so doth Corus. The South wind is exceeding hot and troublous withal. Vulturnus and Favonius be warm. They also be drier than the East: and generally all winds from the North and West are drier than from the South and East. Of all winds the Northern is most heathfull: the Southern wind is noisome, and the rather when it is dry; haply, because that when it is moist, it is the colder. During the time that it bloweth, living creatures are thought to be less hungry: the Etesiae give over ordinarily in the night, & arise at the third hour of the day. In Spain and Asia they blow from the East: but in Pontus, from the North: in other quarters from the South. They blow also after the Midwinter, when they be called Orinthiae, but those are more mild, & continue fewer days. Two there be that change their nature together with their site and place: the South wind in Africa bringeth fair weather, and the North wind there is cloudy. All winds keep their course in order for the more part, or else when one ceaseth, the contrary beginneth. When some are laid, & the next to them do arise, they go about from the left hand to the right, according to the Sun. Of their manner and order monthly, the prime or fourth day after the change of the Moon, doth most commonly determine. The same winds will serve to sail chose, by means of setting out the sails: so as many times in the night, ships in sailing run one against another. The South wind raiseth greater billows and more surging waves than the North: for that the South wind ariseth below from the bottom of the Sea; the other blustereth aloft, and troubleth the top of the water. And therefore after Southern winds, earthquakes are most hurtful. The South wind in the night time is more boisterous, the Northern wind in the day. The winds blowing from the East, hold and continue longer than those from the West. The Northern winds give over commonly with an odd number: which observation serveth to good use in many other parts of natural things, and therefore the male winds are judged by the odd number. The Sun both raiseth, and also layeth the winds. At rising and setting he causeth them to be aloft: at noon-tide he represseth and keepeth them under, in Summer time. And therefore at midday or midnight commonly the winds are down and lie still, for both cold and heat if they be immoderate, do spend and consume them. Also rain doth lay the winds: and most commonly from thence they are looked for to blow, where clouds break and open the sky to be seen. And verily Eudoxus is of opinion (if we list to observe the least revolutions) that after the end of every fourth year, not only all winds, but other tempests and constitutions also of the weather, return again to the same course as before. And always the Lustrum or computation of the five years beginneth at the leap year, when the Dog-star doth arise. Thus much touching general winds.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ Of sudden Blasts.  
NOw will we speak of sudden blasts; which being risen (as hath been said before) by exhalations of the earth, and cast down again; in the mean while appear of many fashions, enclosed within athin course of clouds newly overcast. For such as be unconstant, wandering, and rushing in manner of land floods (as some men were of opinion, as we have showed) bring forth thunder and lightning. But if they come with a greater force, sway, and violence, and withal burst and cleave a dry cloud asunder all abroad, they breed a storm, which of the Greeks is called Ecnephias: but if the cleft or breach be not great, so that the wind be constrained to turn round, to roll and whirl in his descent, without fire (i) lightning, it makes a whirl puff or ghust called Typhon (i) the storm Ecnephias' aforesaid, sent out with a winding violence. This takes with it a piece broken out of a congealed cold cloud, turning, winding, and rolling it round, and with that weight maketh the own fall more heavy, and changeth from place to place with a vehement and sudden whirling; the greatest danger and mischief that poor sailors have at sea, breaking not only their cross sail yards, but also writhing and bursting in pieces the very ships: and yet a small matter is the remedy for it, namely, the casting of vinegar out against it as it cometh, which is of nature most cold. The same storm beating upon a thing, is itself smitten back again with a violence, and snatcheth up whatsoever it meeteth in the way aloft into the sky, carrying it back, and swallowing it up on high. But if it break out from a greater hole of the said cloud, by it so borne down, and yet not altogether so broad as the abovenamed storm Procella doth, nor without a crack; they call this boisterous wind Turbo, casting down and overthrowing all that is next it. The same, if it be more hot and catching a fire as it rageth, is named Prester; burning, and withal laying along, whatsoever it toucheth and encountereth.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
¶ Other enormous kinds of Tempests.  
NO Typhon cometh from the North, ne yet any Ecnephias with snow, or while snow lieth on the ground. This tempestuous wind, if when it broke the cloud burned light withal, having fire of the own before, and catched it not afterward, it is very lightning; and differeth from Prester, as the flame from a coal of fire. Again, Prester spreadeth broad with a flash and blast; the other gathereth round with forcible violence. Typhon moreover or Vortex, differeth from Turben in flying back, and as much as a crash from a crack. The storm Procella from them both, in breadth: and to speak more truly, rather scattereth than breaketh the cloud. There riseth also upon the sea a dark mist, resembling a monstrous beast; and this is ever a terrible cloud to sailors. Another likewise called a Column or Pillar, when the humour and water engendered is so thick and stiff congealed, that it standeth compact of itself. Of the same sort also is that cloud which draweth water to it, as it were into a long pipe.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ In what Lands Lightnings fall not.  
IN Winter and Summer seldom are there any Lightnings, and that is long of contrary causes: because in Winter the air is driven close together, and thickened with a deeper course of clouds: besides, all the exhalations breathing and rising out of the earth, being stark, congealed, and frozen hard, do extinguish clean what fiery vapour soever otherwise they receive: which is the reason that Scythia and other cold frozen quarters thereabout, are free from lightnings. And Egypt likewise upon the contrary cause, and exempt from Lightnings; namely, exceeding heat: for the hot and dry exhalations of the earth, gather into very slender, thin, and weak clouds. But in the Spring and Autumn, lightnings are more rife; because in both those seasons, the causes as well of Summer as Winter, are confused and corrupt. And this is the reason also, that lightnings are common in our Italy; for that the air being more movable and wavering, by reason of a kinder Winter and a cloudy Summer, is always of the temperature of Spring or Autumn. In those parts also of Italy which lie off from the North, and incline to warmth (as namely in the tract about Rome and Campania) it lighteneth in Winter and Summer alike, which happeneth in no other part thereof.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. Sundry sorts of Lightnings, and Wonders thereof.  
Very many kinds of Lightnings are set down by Authors. Those that come dry, burn not at all, but only dissipate and disperse. They that come moist, burn not neither, but blast things, and make them look duskish. Now a third kind there is, which they call Bright and Clear, and that is of a most strange and wonderful nature; whereby tuns and such like vessels are drawn dry, and their sides, hoops, and heads, never touched therewith or hurt, nor any other show and token thereof is left behind: Gold, copper, and silver money is melted in the bags, and yet the very bags no whit scorched, no nor the wax of the seal hurt and defaced, or put out of order. Martia a noble Lady of Rome being great with child, was struck with lightning: the child she went withal was killed within her, and she without any harm at all lived still. Among the Catiline prodigies it is found upon Record, that M. Herennius (a Counsellor and Statesman of the incorporate town Pompeianum) was in a fair and clear day smitten with Lightning.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ Of observations as touching Lightning.  
THe Ancient Tuscans by their learning do hold, that there be nine gods that send forth Lightnings, and those of eleven sorts: for jupiter (say they) casteth three at once. The Romans have observed two of them, and no more; attributing those in the day time to jupiter; and them in the night to Summanus or Pluto. And these verily be more rare, for the cause aforenamed; namely, the coldness of the air above. In Hetruria, they suppose that lightnings break also out of the earth, which they call Infera, i Infernal; and such be made in Midwinter. And these they take to be terrene and earthly, and of all most mischievous and execrable: neither be those general and universal lightnings, nor proceeding from the stars, but from a very near and more troubled cause. And this is an evident argument for distinction, that all such as fall from the upper sky above, strike aslant and side-wise: but those which they call earthly, smite strait and directly. But the reason why these are thought to issue forth of the earth is this; because they fall from out of a matter nearer to the earth, forasmuch as they leave no marks of a stroke behind: which are occasioned by force not from beneath, but coming full against. Such as have searched more subtly into these matters, are of opinion, that these lightnings come from the Planet Saturn, like as the burning lightning from Mars: And with such lightning was Volsinij (a most wealthy city of the Tuscans) burned full and whole to ashes. Moreover, the Tuscans call those lightnings Familiar, which presage the fortune of some race, and are significant during their whole life: and such are they that come first to any man, after he is newly entered into his own patrimony or family. How beit their judgement is, that these private lightnings are not of importance and fore-tokening above ten years; unless they happen either upon the day of first marriage, or of wedding. As for public lightnings, they be not of force above 30 years, except they chance at the very time that towns or colonies be erected and planted.   

CHAP. LIII.  
¶ Of raising or calling out Lightnings by Conjuration.  
IT appeareth upon record in Chronicles, that by certain sacrifices and prayers, Lightnings may be either compelled or easily entreated to fall upon the earth. There goeth a report of old in Hetruria, that such a lightning was procured by exorcisms and conjurations, when there entered into the city Volsinij (after all the territory about it was destroyed) a monster which they named Volta. Also, that another was raised and conjured by Porsenna their King. Moreover, L. Piso (a writer of good credit) reporteth in his first book of annal, that Numa before him practised the same feat many a time and often: and when Tullus Hostilius would have imitated him and done the like (for that he observed not all the ceremonies accordingly) was himself struck and killed with lightning. And for this purpose, sacred groves we have and altars, yea and certain sacrifices due thereto. And among the jupiter's surnamed Statores, tonantes, and Feretrij, we have heard that one also was called Elicius. Sundry and diverse are men's opinions as touching this point, and every man according to his own liking and fancy of his mind. To believe that Nature may be forced and commanded, is a very audacious and bold opinion: but it is as blockish on the other side, and senseless, to make her benefits of no power and effect; considering that in the interpretation of Lightning, men have thus far forth proceeded in skill and knowledge, as to foretell when they will come at a set and prescript day: and whether they will fordo and frustrate the dangers pronounced, or rather open other destinies, which lie hidden: and an infinite sort of public and private experiments of both kinds are to be found. And therefore (since it hath so pleased Nature) let some men be resolved herein, and others doubtful: some may allow thereof, and others condemn the same. As for us, we will not omit the rest which in these matters are worth remembrance.   

CHAP. LIIII.  
¶ General rules of Lightning.  
THat the Lightning is seen before the Thunderclap is heard, although they come indeed jointly both together, it is certainly known. And no marvel, for the eye is quicker to see light, than the ear to hear a sound. And yet Nature doth so order the number and measure, that the stroke and the sound should accord together. But when there is a noise, it is a sign of the lightning proceeding of some natural cause, and not sent by some god: and yet evermore this is a breath or wind that cometh before the thunderbolt: and hereupon it is, that every thing is shaken and blasted ere it be smitten, neither is any man stricken, who either saw the lightning before, or heard the thunderclap. Those lightnings that are on the left hand, be supposed to be lucky and prosperous, for that the East is the left side of the world: but the coming thereof is not so much regarded as the return, whether the fire leap back after the stroke given; or whether after the deed done and fire spent, the spirit and blast abovesaid retire back again. In that respect the Tuscans have divided the heaven into 16 parts. The first, is from the North to the Suns rising in the Equinoctial line: the second, to the Meridian line, or the South: the third, to the Sunsetting in the Equinoctial: and the fourth taketh up all the rest from the said West to the North star. These quarters again they have parted into four regions a piece: of which eight from the Sunrising; they called the Left, & as many again from the contrary part, the Right. Which considered, most dreadful and terrible are those lightnings, which from the Sunsetting reach into the North; and therefore it skilleth very much, from whence lightnings come, and whither they go: the best thing observed in them is, when they return into the Easterly parts. And therefore when they come from that first and principal part of the sky, and have recourse again into the same, it is holden for passing good hap: & such was the sign and token of victories given (by report) to Sylla the dictator. In all other parts of the element they be less fortunate or fearful. They that have written of these matters, have delivered in writing, that there be lightnings, which to utter abroad is held unlawful, as also to give ear unto them, if they be disclosed, unless they be declared either to parents, or to a friend and guest. How great the vanity is of this observation, was at Rome, upon the blasting of juno's temple, found by Scaurus the Consul, who soon after was Precedent of the Senate. It lighteneth without thunder, more in the night than day time. Of all creatures that have life and breath, man only it doth not always kill; the rest, it dispatcheth presently. This privilege & honour we see Nature hath given to him; whereas otherwise so many great beasts surpass him in strength. All other creatures smitten with lightning, fall down upon the contrary side; man only (unless he turn upon the parts stricken) dyeth not. Those that are smitten from above upon the head, lie down and sink directly. He that is stricken watching, is found dead with his eyes winking and close shut; but whosoever is smitten sleeping, is found open eyed. A man thus coming by his death, may not by law be burned: Religion hath taught, that he ought to be interred and buried in the earth. No living creature is set a fire by lightning, but it is breathless first. The wounds of them that be smitten with thunderbolts, are colder than all the body besides.   

CHAP. LV.  
¶ What things are not smitten with Lightning.  
OF all those things which grow out of the earth, Lightning blasteth not the Laurel tree, nor entereth at any time above five foot deep into the ground; and therefore, men fearful of lightning, suppose the deeper caves to be the surest and most safe: or else booths made of skins of sea-beasts, which they call Seals, or Sea-calues; for of all creatures in the sea, this alone is not subject to the stroke of lightning; like as of all flying fowls the Eagle, (which for this cause is imagined to be the armour-bearer of jupiter, for this kind of weapon.) In Italy between Tarracina and the temple of Feronia, they gave over in time of war, to make towers and forts, for not one of them escaped, but was overthrown with lightning.   

CHAP. LVI.  
¶ Of strange and prodigious rain, to wit, of Milk, Blood, Flesh, Iron, Wool, Tiles, and Bricks.  
BEsides these things above, in this lower region under heaven, we find recorded in monuments, that it reigned milk and blood, when M. Acilius and C. Porcius were Consuls. And many times else besides it reigned flesh, as namely, whiles L. Volumnius and Seru. Sulpitius were Consuls: and look what of it the fowls of the air caught not up nor carried away, it never putrified. In like manner, it reigned iron in the Lucanes country, the year before that M. Crassus was slain by the Parthians, and together with him all the Lucanes his soldiers, of whom there were many in his army. That which came down in this rain resembled in some sort Sponges: and the Wizards and South sayers being sought unto, gave warning to take heed of wounds from above. But in the year that L. Paulus, and C. Marcellus were Consuls, it reigned wool about the Castle Carissa, near to which a year after, T. Annius Milo was slain. At the time that the same Milo pleaded his own cause at the bar, there fell a rain of tiles and bricks, as it is to be seen in the Records of that year.   

CHAP. LVII.  
¶ Of the rustling of Armour and sound of Trumpets heard from Heaven.  
IN the time of the Cimbrian wars, we have been told, that Armour was heard to rustle, and the trumpet to sound out of heaven. And this happened very often both before and after those wars. But in the third Consulship of Marius, the Amerines and Tudertes saw men in arms in the sky, rushing and running one against another from the East and West; and might behold those of the West discomfited. That the very firmament itself should be of a light fire, it is no marvel at all; for oftentimes it hath been seen, when clouds have caught any greater deal of fire.   

CHAP. LVIII.  
¶ Of Stones falling down from the Sky:  
AMong the Greeks there is much talk of Anaxagoras Clazomenius, who by his learning and skill that he had in Astronomy, foretold in the second year of the 78 Olympias, what time a stone should fall from out of the Sun: and the same happened accordingly in the day time, in a part of Thracia near the river Aegos; which stone is showed at this day as big as a wain load, carrying a burnt and adust colour: at what time as a comet or blazing star also burned in those nights. Which if any man believe that it was fore-signified, must needs also confess, that this divinity or foretelling of Anaxagoras was more miraculous and wonderful than the thing itself: and then farewell the knowledge of Nature's works, and welcome confusion of all, in case we should believe that either the Sun were a stone, or that ever any stone were in it. But, that stones fall oftentimes down, no man will make any doubt. In the public place of Exercise in Abydos, there is one at this day upon the same cause preserved and kept for to be seen, and held in great reverence: it is but of a mean and small quantity, yet it is that which the selfsame Anaxagoras (by report) fore-signified that it should fall in the mids of the earth. There is one also at Cassandria, which was in old time usually called Potidaea, a colony from thence deducted. I myself have seen another in the territory of the Vocantians, which was brought thither but a little before.   

CHAP. LIX.  
¶ Of the Rainbow.  
THose which we call Rainbows are seen often without any wonder at all, or betokening any great matter: for they portend not so much as rainy or fair days, to trust upon. But manifest it is, that the Sun beams striking upon an hollow cloud, when their edge is repelled, are beaten back against the Sun: and thus ariseth variety of colours by the mixture of clouds, air, and fiery light together. Certes, they never are known but opposite to the Sun; nor at any time otherwise than in form of a Semicircle: ne yet in the night season, although Aristotle saith there was a Rainbow seen by night: howbeit he confesseth, that it could not possibly be but at the full of the Moon. Now they happen for the most part in winter, namely from the Autumn Equinoctial, as the days decrease and wax shorter. But as days grow longer again, that is to say, after the Spring Equinoctial, they be not seen no more than about the Summer Sunstead, when days are at longest. But in Bruma, namely when they be shortest, they chance very often. The same appear aloft, when the Sun is low; and below, when he is aloft. Also, they be of narrower compass, when the Sun either riseth or setteth, but their body spreadeth broad: and at noon narrower it is, and small, yet greater and wider in circumference. In Summer time they be not seen about noon-tide, but after the Autumn Equinoctial, at all hours; and never more at once than twain. The rest of the same nature I see few men do make any doubt of.   

CHAP. LX.  
¶ Of Hail, Snow, Frost, Mist, and Dew.  
Hail is engendered of Rain congealed into an Ice: and Snow of the same humour grown together, but not so hard. As for frost, it is made of dew frozen. In winter Snowes fall, and not hail. It haileth oftener in the day time than in the night, yet hail sooner melteth by far than snow. Mists be not seen neither in Summer, nor in the cold weather. Dews show not either in frost, or in hot seasons; neither when winds be up, but only after a calm and clear night. Frosts dry up wet and moisture; for when the ice is thawed and melted, the like quantity of water in proportion is not found.   

CHAP. LXI.  
¶ Of the shapes of Clouds.  
Sundry colours and diverse shapes are seen in clouds, according as the fire intermingled therein is either more or less.   

CHAP. LXII.  
¶ Of the properties of weather in diverse places.  
Moreover, many properties there be of the weather, peculiar to certain places: the nights in Africa bedewie in Winter. In Italy, about Locri and the lake Velinus, there is not a day but a Rainbow is seen. At Rhodes and Syracuse, the air is never so dim and cloudy, but one hour or other the Sun shineth out. But such things as these shall be related more fitly in due place. Thus much of the Air.   

CHAP. LXIII.  
¶ Of Earth, and the nature thereof.  
THe Earth followeth next: unto which alone of all parts of the world, for her singular benefits we have given the reverend and worshipful name of Mother. For like as the Heaven is the (mother) of God, even so is she of men. She it is that taketh us when we are coming into the world, nourisheth us when we are new borne: and once being come abroad, ever sustaineth and beareth us up: and at the last when we are rejected and forlorn of all the world besides, she embraceth us: then most of all other times, like a kind mother, she covereth us all over in her bosom; by no merit more sacred than by it, wherewith she maketh us holy and sacred; even bearing our tombs, monuments, and titles, continuing our name, and extending our memory, thereby to make recompense and weigh against the shortness of our age: whose last power we in our anger wish to be heavy unto our enemy, and yet she is heavy to none, as if we were ignorant that she alone is never angry with any man: waters ascend up, & turn into clouds, they congeal and harden into hail, swell they do into waves and billows, & down they hasten headlong into brooks and land-flouds. The air is thickened with clouds, & rageth with winds and storms. But she is bountiful, mild, tender over us, & indulgent, ready at all times to attend and wait upon the good of mortal men. See what she breeds being forced! nay, what she yieldeth of her own accord! what odoriferous smells, and pleasant savours! what wholesome ivices and liquors, what soft things to content our feeling, what lovely colours doth she give to please our eye, how faithfully and justly doth she repay with usury that which was lent and credited out unto her! Finally, what store of all things doth she feed and nourish for our sake! Alas poor wretch, pestiferous and hurtful creatures, when the vital breath of the air was too blame to give them life, she could not otherwise choose but receive them, after they were sown in her; and being once engendered and bred, keep and maintain them. But in that they proved afterwards bad and venomous, the fault was to be laid upon the parents that engendered them, and not to be imputed unto her. For, she entertaineth no more a venomous serpent after it hath stung a man: nay, more than that, she requireth punishment, for them that are slow and negligent of themselves to seek it. She it is that bringeth forth medicinable herbs, and evermore is in travel to be delivered of some thing or other, good for man. Over and besides, it may be thought and believed, that for very pity of us she ordained and appointed some poisons, that when we were weary of our life, cursed famine (most adverse and cross of all other to the merits of the earth) should not consume and waste us with languishing and pining consumption, and so procure our death; that high and steep rocks should not dash and crush our bodies in pieces; nor the overthwart and preposterous punishment by the halter, wreath our necks, and stop that vital breath which we seek to let out and be rid of: last of all, that we might not work our own death in the deep sea, and being drowned feed fishes, and be buried in their bellies; ne yet the edge and point of the sword cut and pierce our body, and so put us to dolorous pain. So that it is no doubt, but in a pitiful regard and compassion of us, she hath engendered that poison, by one gentle draught whereof, going most easily down, we might forgo our life, and die without any hurt and skin broken of our body, yea, and diminish no one drop of blood: without grievous pain, I say, and like only to them who be athirst: that being in that manner dead, nether foul of the air, nor wild beast prey upon or touch our bodies, but that he should be reserved for the earth, who perished by himself and for himself: and, to confess and say the troth, the earth hath bred the remedy of all miseries, howsoever we have made it a venom and poison to our life. For after the like sort we employ iron and steel, which we cannot possibly be without. And yet we should not do well and justly to complain, in case she had brought it forth for to do hurt and mischief. Now surely to this only part of Nature and the world, we are unthankful, as though she served not man's turn for all dainties; not for contumely and reproach to be misused. Cast she is into the sea, or else to let in peers and frithes, eaten away with water. With iron tools, with wood, fire, stone, burdens of corn tormented she is every hour: and all this much more to content our pleasures and wanton delights than to serve us with natural food and necessary nourishment. And yet these misusages which she abideth above, and in her outward skin, may seem in some sort tolerable. But we, not satisfied therewith, pierce deeper and enter into her very bowels, we search into the veins of gold and silver, we mine and dig for copper and lead metals. And for to seek out gems and some little stones, we sink pits deep within the ground. Thus we pluck the very heartstrings out of her, and all to wear on our finger one gem or precious stone, to fulfil our pleasure and desire. How many hands are worn with digging and delving, that one joint of our finger might shine again. Surely, if there were any devils or infernal spirits beneath, ere this time verily these mines (for to feed covetousness and riot) would have brought them up above ground. Marvel we then, if she hath brought forth some things hurtful and noisome? But savage beasts (I well think) ward and save her, they keep sacrilegious hands from doing her injury. Nay iwis it is nothing so. Dig we not amongst dragons and serpents? and togethet with veins of gold, handle we not the roots of poisoned and venomous herbs? howbeit this goddess we find the better appaied, and less discontented for all this misusage, for that the end and issue of all this wealth tends to wickedness, to murder and wars, and her whom we drench with our blood, we cover also with unburied bones. Which nevertheless, as if she did reprove and reproach us for this rage and fury of ours, she herself covereth in the end, and hideth close even the wicked parts of mortal men. Among other imputions of an unthankful mind, I may well count this also, That we be ignorant of her nature.   

CHAP. LXIIII  
¶ Of the form of the earth.  
THe first and principal thing that offereth itself to be considered, is her figure, in which by a general consent we do all agree. For surely we speak and say nothing more commonly, than the round ball of the earth; and confess that it is a globe enclosed within 2 poles. But yet the form is not of a perfect and absolute roundle, considering so great height of hills and such plains of downs: howbeit, if the compass thereof might be taken by lines, the ends of those lines would meet just in circuit, and prove the figure of a just circle. And this the very consideration of natural reason doth force and convince, although there were not those causes which we alleged about the heaven. For in it the hollow bending convexity boweth and beareth upon itself, and every way resteth upon the centre thereof, which is that of the earth. But this, being solid and close compact, ariseth still like as if it swollen, stretching and growing forth. The heaven bendeth and inclineth toward the centre, but the earth goeth from the centre, whiles the world with continnal volubility and turning about it, driveth the huge and excessive globe thereof into the form of a round ball.   

CHAP. LXV.  
¶ Of the Antipodes, whether there be any such. Also of the roundness of water.  
Much ado there is here, and great debate between learned men; and chose those of the lewd and ignorant multitude: for they hold, that men are overspread on all parts upon the earth, and stand one against another, foot to foot: also that the Zenith or point of the heaven is even and alike unto all: and in what part soever men be, they go still and tread after the same manner in the midst. But the common sort ask the question and demand, How it happeneth that they opposite just against us fall not into Heaven? as if there were not a reason also ready, That the Antipodes again shall marvel why we fell not down. Now there is reason that cometh between, carrying a probability with it even to the multitude, were it never so blockish and unapt to learn; That in an uneven and unequal Globe of the Earth, with many ascents and degrees, as if the figure thereof resembled a Pineapple; yet nevertheless it may be well enough inhabited all over in every place. But what good doth all this, when another wonder as great as it ariseth? namely, That itself hangeth, and yet falleth not together with us: as if the power of that Spirit especially which is enclosed in the World were doubted: or that any thing could fall, especially when nature is repugnant thereto, and affordeth no place whither to fall: for like as there is no seat of Fire, but in fire; of Water, but in water; of Air and Spirit, but in air; even so, there is no room for Earth but in earth, seeing all the Elements besides, are ready to put it back from them. Howbeit, wonderful it remaineth still, How it should become a Globe, considering so great flatness of Plains and Seas! Of which doubtful opinion, Dicaearchus (a right learned man as any other) is a favourer; who, to satisfy the curious endeavours of Kings and Princes, had a charge and commission to level and take measure of mountains: of which he said, that Pelion the highest, was a mile and a half high by the plumb rule; and collected thereby, that it was nothing at all to speak of, in comparison of the universal rotundity of the whole. But surely in my conceit, this was but an uncertain guess of his, since that I am not ignorant, that certain tops of the Alpes, for a long tract together, arise not under fifty miles in height.  
But this is it that troubles the vulgar sort most of all, if they should be forced to believe, that the form of water also gathers round in the top. And yet there is nothing in the whole world more evident to the sight, for the drops every where not only as they hang, appear like little round balls, but also if the light upon dust, or rest upon the hairy down of leaves, we see they keep a perfect and exquisite roundness. Also in cups that are filled brim full, the middle part in the top swell most. Which thing considering the thinness of the humour, and the softness thereof settling flat upon itself, are sooner found out by reason, than by the eye. Nay, this is a thing more wonderful, that when cups are filled to the full, put never so little more liquor thereto, the overplus will run over all about: but chose it falleth out, if you put in any solid weights, yea, and it were to the weight of twenty deniers or French crowns in a cup. Forsooth the reason is this, for that these things received within lift up the liquor aloft to the top, but poured upon the tumour that beareth aloft above the edges, theymust needs glide off and run by. The same is the reason why the land cannot be seen by them that stand upon the hatches of the ship, but very plainly at the same time from the top of the masts. Also as a ship goeth a far off from the land, if any thing that shineth and giveth light be fastened to the top-gallant, it seemeth from the land side to go down and sink into the sea by little and little, until at last it be hidden clean. Last of all the very Ocean, which we confess to be the utmost and farthest bound environing the whole globe, by what other figure else could it hold together, and not fall down, since there is no other bank beyond it to keep it in? And even this also is as great a wonder, how it cometh to pass, although the sea grow to be round, that the utmost edge thereof falleth not down? Against which, if the seas were even, flat, and plain, and of that form as they seem to be, the Greek Philosophers to their own great joy and glory do conclude, and prove by Geometrical subtle demonstration, that it cannot possibly be that the waters should fall. For seeing that waters run naturally from aloft to the lower parts, and that all men confess, that this is their nature, and no man doubteth that the water of the sea came ever in any shore so far as the devexitie would have suffered; doubtless it appears, that the lower a thing is, the nearer it is to the centre; and that all the lines which from thence are sent out to the next waters, are shorter than those which from the first waters reach to the utmost extremity of the sea. Hereupon the whole water from every part thereof bends to the centre, and therefore falls not away, because it inclines naturally to the inner parts. And this we must believe that Nature the workmistresse framed and ordained so, to the end that the earth being dry, could not by itself alone, without some moisture keep any consistence; and the water likewise could not abide and stay unless the earth upheld it; in which regard they were mutually to embrace one another, and so be united, whiles the one opened all the creeks and nooks, and the other ran wholly into the other, by means of secret veins within, without, and above, like ligaments to clasp it, yea, and so break out at the utmost tops of hills; whether being partly carried by a spirit, and partly expressed forth by the ponderosity of the earth, it mounteth as it were in pipes: and so far is it from danger of falling away, that it leapeth up to the highest and loftiest things that be. By which reason it is evident also, why the seas swell not and grow, notwithstanding so many rivers daily run into them.   

CHAP. LXXVj.  
¶ How the matter is united and knit to the earth.  
THe earth therefore in his whole globe is in the midst thereof, hemmed in by the sea running round about it. And this need not to be sought out by reason and argument, for it is known already by good proof and experience.   

CHAP. LXXVij.  
¶ Navigation upon the sea and great Rivers.  
FRom Gades and Hercules pillars, the West sea is at this day navigable and sailed all over even the whole compass of Spain and France. But the North Ocean was for the most part disconered under the conduct of Augustus Caesar of famous memory, who with a fleet compassed all Germany, and brought it about as far as to the cape of the Cimbrians: and so from thence having kenned and viewed the vast and wide sea, or else taken notice thereof by report, he passed to the Scythian Climate and those cold coasts, frozen, and abounding with too much moisture. For which cause there is no likelihood that in those parts the seas are at an end, whereas there is such excessive wet that all stands with water. And near unto it from the East, out of the Indian sea, that whole part under the same clime of the world which bendeth under the Caspian sea, was sailed throughout by the Macedonian armies, when Seleuchus and Antiochus reigned, who would needs have it so, that Seleuchus and Antiochus should bear their names. About the Caspian sea also many coasts and shores of the Ocean have been discovered, and by piecemeal rather than all whole at once, the North of one side or other hath been sailed or rowed over. But yet to put all out of conjecture, there is a great argument collected out of the Mere Maeotis, whether it be a gulf and arm of that Ocean (as I know many have believed) or an overflowing of the same, and divided from it by a narrow piece of the continent. In another side of Gades, from the same West, a great part of the South or Meridian gulf round about Mauritania is at this day sailed. And the greater part verily of it, like as of the East also, the victories of Alexander the Great viewed and compassed on every side, even as far as unto the Arabian Gulf. Wherein when Caius Caesar, the son of Augustus, warred in those parts, the marks and tokens by report were seen remaining after the Spaniards shipwreck. Hanno likewise in the time that Carthage flourished in puissance sailed round about from Gades to the utmost bounds and lands end of Arabia, and set down that his voyage in writing. Like as also Himilco was at the same time sent out in a voyage to discover the utter coasts of Europe. Moreover, Cornelius Nepos writeth, that in his time one Eudoxius a great sailer, at what time he fled from King Lathyrus, departed out of the Arabian gulf, and held on his course as far as Gades. Yea, and Coelius Antipater long before him reporteth, that he saw the man who had sailed out of Spain to Aethiopia for traffic of merchandise. The same Nepos maketh report as touching the compassing about of the North, That unto Qu. Metellus Celer, Colleague to C. Afranius in the Consulship, but at that time Proconsul in Gaul; certain Indians were given by a King of the Suevians, who as they failed out of India for traffic as merchants, were driven by tempests, and cast upon Germany. Thus the seas flowing on all sides about this globe of the earth, divided and cut into parcels, bereave us of a part of the world, so as neither from thence hither, nor from hence thither there is a thorow-faire and passage. The contemplation whereof serving fit to discover and open the vanity of men, seems to require and challenge of me, that I should project to the view of the eye, how great all this is, whatsoever it be, and wherein there is nothing sufficient to satisfy and content the several appetite of each man.   

CHAP. LXViij.  
¶ What portion of the earth is habitable.  
NOw first and foremost me thinks men make this reckoning of the earth, as if it were the just half of the globe, and that no portion of it were cut off by the Ocean: which notwithstanding, clasping round about all the midst thereof, yielding forth and receiving again all other waters besides, and what exhalations soever that go out for clouds, and feeding withal the very stars, so many as they be, and of so great a bigness, what a mighty space think you will it be thought to takeup and inhabit, and how little can there be left for men to inhabit? surely the possession of so vast and huge a deal must needs be exceeding great and infinite. What say you then to this; That of the earth which is left the heaven hath taken away the greater part? For whereas there be of the heaven five parts, which they call Zones; all that lieth under the two utmost, to wit, on both sides about the poles, namely this here, which is called Septentrio, that is to say, the North, and the other over against it, named the South, it is overcharged with extreme and rigorous cold, yea, and with perpetual frosts and ice. In both Zones it is always dim and dark, and by reason that the aspect of the more mild and pleasant planets is diverted clean from thence, the light that is, sheweth little or nothing, and appeareth white with the frost only. Now the middle of the earth, whereas the Sun hath his way, and keepeth his course, scorched and burnt with flames, is even parched and fried again with the hot gleams thereof, being so near. Those two only on either side about it, namely between this burnt Zone and the two frozen, are temperate; and even those have not access and passage the one to the other, by reason of the burning heat of the said planet. Thus you see that the heaven hath taken from the earth three parts, and what the Ocean hath plucked from it besides no man knoweth. And even that one portion remaining unto us, I wot not whether it be not in greater danger also. For the same Ocean entering, as we will show, into many arms and creeks, keepeth a roaring against the other gulfs and seas within the earth, and so near comes unto them, that the Arabian gulf is not from the Egyptian sea above 115 miles: the Caspian likewise from the Pontic but 375. Yea, and the same floweth between, and entereth into so many arms, as that thereby it divideth Africa, Europe, and Asia asunder. Now what a quantity of land it taketh up may be collected and reckoned at this day, by the measure and proportion of so many rivers, and so great Meres. Add thereto both Lakes and pools, and withal take from the earth the high mountains bearing up their heads aloft into the sky, so as the eye can hardly reach their heights: the woods besides, and steep descents of the valleys, the Wildernesses, and waste wilds left desert upon a thousand causes. These so many pieces of the earth, or rather, as most have written, this little-pricke of the world (for surely the earth is nothing else in comparison of the whole) is the only matter of our glory. This, I say, is the very feat thereof: here we seek for honours and dignities; here we exercise our rule and authority: here we covet wealth and riches: here all mankind is set upon stirs and troubles; here we raise civil wars still one after another, and with mutual massacres and murders we make more room in the earth. And to let pass the public furious rages of nations abroad, this is it, wherein we chase and drive out our neighbour borderers, and by stealth dig turf from their soil to put unto our own: and when a man hath extended his lands, and gotten whole countries to himself far and near, what a goodly deal of earth enjoyeth he: and say that he set out his bounds to the full measure of his covetous desires, what a great portion thereof shall he hold when he is once dead, and his head laid low.   

CHAP. LXIX.  
¶ That the earth is in the midst of the world.  
THat the earth is in the midst of the whole world it appeareth by manifest and undoubted reasons: but most evidently by the equal hours of the Equinoctial; for unless it were in the midst, the Astrolabe and instruments called Diophae have proved, that nights and days could not possibly be found equal: and those abovesaid instruments above all other confirm the same: seeing that in the Equinoctial, by one and the same line both rising and setting of the Sun are seen; but the Summer Sun rising, and the Winter setting, by their own several lines: which could by no means happen, but that the earth resteth in the centre.   

CHAP. LXX.  
¶ Of the unequal rising of the stars: of the Eclipse, both where and how it cometh.  
NOw three circles there be enfolded within the Zones afore named, which distinguish the inequalities of the days: namely the Summer Solstitial Tropic, from the highest part of the Zodiac in regard of us, toward the North Climb. And against it another called the Winter Tropic toward the other Southern Pole: and in like manner the Equinoctial, which goes in the mids of the Zodiac circle. The cause of the rest, which we wonder at, is in the figure of the very earth, which together with the water is by the same arguments known to be like a globe: for so doubtless it cometh to pass, that with us the stars about the North pole never go down; and those chose about the Meridian never rise. And again, these here be not seen of them, by reason that the globe of the earth swelleth up in the mids between. Again, Trogloditine and Egypt confining next upon it, never set eye upon the North pole stars, neither hath Italy a sight of Canopus, named also Berenice's hair. Likewise another, which under the Empire of Augustus' men surnamed Caesaris Thronon: yet be they stars there of special mark. And so evidently bendeth the top of the earth in the rising, that Canopus at Alexandria seemeth to the beholders elevate above the earth almost one fourth part of a sign: but if a man look from Rhodes, the same appeareth after a sort to touch the very horizon: and in Pontus, where the elevation of the North pole is highest, not seen at all: yea, and this same pole at Rhodes is hidden, but most in Alexandria. In Arabia all hid it is at the first watch of the night in November, but at the second it showeth. In Meroe, at Midsummer in the evening it appeareth for a while; but some few days before the rising of Arcturus seen it is with the very dawning of the day. Sailors by their voyages find out and know these stars most of any other, by reason that some seas are opposite unto some stars; but other lie flat and incline forward to other: for that also those pole stars appear suddenly, and rising out of the sea, which lay hidden before under the winding compass as it were of a ball. For the heaven riseth not aloft in this higher pole, as some men have given out; else should these stars be seen in every place: both those that unto the next Sailors are supposed to be higher, the same seem to them afar off drowned in the sea. And like as this North pole seemeth to be aloft unto those that are situate directly under it; so to them that be gone so far as the other devexitie or fall of the earth, those above said stars rise up aloft there, whiles they decline downward which here were mounted on high. Which thing could not possibly fall out but in the figure of a ball. And hereupon it is that the inhabitants of the East perceive not the eclipses of Sun or Moon in the evening, no more than those that dwell West in the morning: but those that be at noon in the South they see very oft. At what time Alexander the great won that famous victory at Arbela, the Moon by report was eclipsed at the second hour of the night; but at the very same time in Sicily she arose. The eclipse of the Sun, which chanced before the Calends of May, when as Vipsanus and Fonteius were Consuls (being not many years past) was seen in Campania, between the 7 and 8 hours of the day: but Corbulo, a General Commander then in Armenia, made report, that it was seen there between the tenth and 11 hours of the same day; by reason that the compass of the globe discovereth and hides some things to some, and other to others. But if the earth were plain and level, all things should appear at once to all men; for neither should one night be longer than another, ne yet should the day of 12 hours appear even and equal to any, but to those that are seated in the mids of the earth, which now in all parts agree and accord together alike.   

CHAP. LXXj.  
¶ What is the reason of the day light upon earth.  
ANd hence it cometh, that it is neither night nor day at one time in all parts of the world, by reason that the opposition of the globe brings night, and the round compass or circuit thereof discovereth the day. This is known by many experiments. In afric and Spain there were raised by Hannibal high watchtowers; and in Asia for the same fear of rovers and pirates, the like help of beacons was erected; wherein it was noted oft times, that the fires giving warning aforehand (which were kindled at the sixth hour of the day) were descried by them that were farthest off in Asia at the third hour of the night. Philonides the curror or Post of the same Alexander above named, dispatched in 9 hours of the day 1200 stadia, even as far as from Sicyone to Elis: and from thence again (albeit he went down hill all the way) he returned oftentimes, but not before the third hour of the night. The cause was, for that he had the Sun with him in his first setting out to Elis, and in his return back to Sicyone he went full against it, met with it, and ere he came home overpassed it, leaving it in the West behind going from him. Which is the reason also, that they who by day light sail westward in the shortest day of the year, rid more way than those who sail all night long at the same time, for that the other do accompany the Sun.   

CHAP. LXXij.  
¶ The Gnomonicke art of the same matter: as also of the first Dial.  
ALso the instruments serving for the hours, as Quadrants and Dial's, will not serve for all places, but in every 300 stadia, or 500 at the farthest, the shadows that the Sun casteth change; and therefore the shadow of the style in the Dial, called the Gnomon, in Egypt at noon tie in the Aequinoctial day is little more in length than half the Gnomon. But in the city of Rome the shadow wanteth the ninth part of the Gnomon. In the town Ancona it is longer than it in a 35 part. But in Venice at the same time and hour the shadow and the Gnomon be all one.   

CHAP. LXXiij.  
¶ Where and when there be no shadows at all.  
IN like manner they say, that in the town Syene (which is above Alexandria 50 stadia) at noon tie in the midst of Summer there is no shadow at all: and for further experiment thereof, let a pit be sunk in the ground and it will be light all over in every corner. Whereby it appeareth, that the Sun than is just and directly over that place, as the very Zenith thereof. Which also at the same time happeneth in India above the river Hypasis, as Onesicratus hath set down in writing. Yea and it is for certain known, that in Berenice a city of the Troglodytes, and from thence 4820 stadia in the same country, at the town of Ptolemais (which was built at the first upon the very bank of the Red sea, for the pleasure of chase and hunting of Elephants) the self same is to be seen 45 days before the Summer Sunsted, and as long after, and that for 90 day's space all shadows are cast into the South. Again, in the Isle Meroe, the capital place of the Aethiopian nation, inhabited 5000 stadia from Syene upon the River Nilus, twice in the year the shadows are gone, and none at all seen; to wit, when the Sun is in the 18 degree of Taurus, and the 14 of Leo. In the country of the Oretes within India there is a mountain named Maleus, near which the shadows in Summer are cast into the South, and in Winter into the North. There for 15 nights and no more is the star Charles-wain near the pole to be seen. In the same India at Patales (a most famous and frequented port) the Sun ariseth on the right hand, and all shadows fall to the South, Whiles Alexander made abode there, Onesicritus a captain of his wrote, that it was observed there, that the North star was seen the first part only of the night: also in what places of India there were no shadows, there the North star appeared not: and that those quarters were called Ascia, (i. without shadow) neither keep they any reckoning of hours there.   

CHAP. LXXIV.  
¶ Where twice in the year the shadows go contrary ways.  
But throughout all Trogliditine, Cratosthenes hath written, that the shadows two times in the year for 45 days fall contrary ways.   

CHAP. LXXV.  
¶ Where the day is longest, and where shortest.  
IT comes thus to pass, that by the variable increment of the day light, the longest day in Meroe doth comprehend 12 Equinoctiai hours, and 8 parts of one hour above; but in Alexandria 14, in Italy 15, in Britain 17: where in Summer time the nights being light and short, by infallible experience show that which reason forceth to believe; namely, that at Mid summer time, as the Sun maketh his approach near unto the pole of the world, the places of the earth lying underneath hath day continually for six months, and chose night, when the Sun is remote as far as Bruma. The which Pythias of Massiles hath written of Thule, an Island distant Northward from Britain six days sailing. Yea, and some affirm the same of Mona, an Island distant from Camalodunum, a town of Britain, about 200 miles.   

CHAP. LXXVI.  
¶ Of Dial's and Quadrants.  
THis cunning and skill of shadows, named Gnonomice, Anaximines' the Milesian, the disciple of Anaximander above named, invented: and he was the first also that showed in Lacedaemon the Horologe or Dial which they call Sciotericon.   

CHAP. LXXVII.  
¶ How the days are observed.  
THe very day itself men have after diverse manners observed. The Babylonians count for day all the time between two Sun-rising: the Athenians, between the settings. The Vmbrians from noon to noon. But all the common sort every where, from day light until it be dark. The Roman Priests, and those that have defined and set out a civil day, likewise the Egyptians and Hipparchus, from midnight to midnight. That the spaces or lights are greater or less betwixt Sun risings, near the Sunsteds', than the equinoctials, it appeareth by this, that the position of the Zodiac about the middle parts thereof is more oblique and crooked, but toward the Sunsted more straight and direct.   

CHAP. LXXViij.  
¶ The reason of the variety and difference of sundry Countries and Nations.  
HEreunto we must join such things as are linked to celestial causes. For doubtless it is, that the Aethiopians by reason of the Sun's vicinity are scorched and tanned with the heat thereof, like to them that be adust and burnt, having their beards and bush of hair curled. Also, that in the contrary Clime of the world to it, in the frozen and icy regions the people have white skins, hair growing long downward, and yellow; but are fierce and cruel by reason of the rigorous cold air: howbeit the one as well as the other in this mutability are dull and gross, and the very legs do argue the temperature: for in the Aethiopians the juice or blood is drawn upward again by the natural heat. But among the nations Septentrional the same is driven to the inferior parts, by reason of moisture apt to fall downward. Here breed noisome and hurtful wild beasts; but there be engendered creatures of sundry and diverse shapes, especially birds. Tall they are of bodily stature, as well in one part as the other: in the hot regions by the occasional motion of fire: in the other by the moist nourishment. But in the midst of the earth there is an wholesome mixture from both sides: the whole Tract is fertile and fruitful for all things, the habit of men's bodies of a mean and indifferent constitution, the colour also showing a great temperature. The fashions and manners of the people are civil and gentle, their senses clear and lightsome, their wits pregnant and capable of all things within the compass of Nature: they also bear sovereign rule, and sway empires and monarchies, which those uttermost nations never had. Yet true it is, that even they who are out of the temperate Zones may not abide to be subject, nor accommodate themselves to these: for such is their savage and brutish nature that it urgeth them to live solitary by themselves.   

CHAP. LXXiX.  
¶ Of Earthquakes.  
THe Babylonians were of this opinion, that earthquakes and gaping chinks, and all other accidents of that nature are occasioned by the power and influence of the planets, but of those three only to which they attribute lightnings: and by this means, namely as they keep their course with the Sun, or meet with him; and especially when this concurrence is about the quadratures of the heaven. And surely if it be true which is reported of Anaximander, the Milesian natural Philosopher, his prescience and foreknowledge of things was excellent, and worthy of immortality; who, as it is said, forewarned the Lacedæmonians to look well to their city and dwelling houses, for that there was an earthquake toward: which happened accordingly, when not only their whole city was shaken, and fell down, but also a great part of the mountain Taygetus, which bore out like to the poop of a ship, broken as it were from the rest, came down too, wholly covering the foresaid ruins. There is reported another shrewd guess of Pherecydes, who was Pythagoras his master, and the same likewise divine and prophetical: he by drawing water out of a pit both foresaw and also foretold an earthquake there. Which if they be true, how far off I pray you may such men seem to be from God, even while they live here on earth. But as for these things verily, I leave it free for every man to weigh and deem of them according to their own judgement; and for mine own part I suppose, that without all doubt the winds are the cause thereof. For never beginneth the earth to quake but when the sea is still, and the weather so calm withal, that the birds in their flying cannot hover and hang in the air, by reason that all the spirit and wind which should bear them up is withdrawn from them: ne yet at any time, but after the winds are laid, namely when the blast is penned and hidden within the veins and hollow caves of the earth. Neither is this shaking in the earth any other thing than is thunder in the cloud; nor the gaping chink thereof ought else but like the cleft whereout the lightning breaketh, when the spirit enclosed within struggleth and stirreth to go forth at liberty.   

CHAP. LXXX.  
¶ Of the gaping chinks of the earth.  
AFter many and sundry sorts the earth therefore is shaken, and thereupon ensue wondrous effects: in one place the walls of cities are laid along: in another they be swallowed up in a deep and wide chawne: here are cast up mighty heaps of earth; there are let out Rivers of water, yea and sometimes fire doth breathe forth, and hot springs issue abroad: in another place the course and channel of rivers is turned clean away and forced backward. There goeth before and cometh with it a terrible noise: one while a rumbling more like the loowing and bellowing of beasts: otherwhiles it resembles a man's voice, or else the clattering and rustling of armour and weapons, beating one upon another according to the quality of the matter that catcheth and receiveth the noise, or the fashion either of the hollow crane's within, or the cranny by which it passeth, whiles in a narrow way it taketh on with a more slender and whistling noise: and the same keepeth an hoarse din in winding and crooked caves, rebounding again in hard passages, roaring in moist places, waving and floating in standing waters, boiling and chase against solid things. And therefore a noise is often heard without any earthquake, and never at any time shaketh it simply after one and the same manner, but trembles and waggeth to and fro. As for the gaping chink, sometimes it remaineth wide open, and sheweth what it hath swallowed up; otherwhiles it closeth up the mouth, and hideth all, and the earth is knit together so again, as there remain no marks and tokens to be seen: notwithstanding many times it hath devoured cities, and drawn into it a whole tract of ground and fields. Sea coasts and maritime regions most of all other feel earthquakes. Neither are the hilly countries without this calamity: for I myself have known for certain, that the Alps and Apennine have often trembled. In the Autumn also and Spring there happen more earthquakes than at other times, like as lightnings. And hereof it is that France and Egypt lest of all other are shaken: for that in Egypt the continual Summer, and in France the hard Winter, is against it. In like manner, earthquakes are more rife in the night than in the day time: but the greatest use to be in the morning and evening. Toward day light there be many; and if by day, it is usually about noon. They fortune also to be when the Sun and Moon are eclipsed, because then all tempests are asleep and laid to rest. But especially, when after much rain there follows a great time of heat; or after heat store of rain.   

CHAP. LXXXj.  
¶ Signs of Earthquake coming.  
Sailors also have a certain foreknowledge thereof, and guess not doubtfully at it, namely when the waves swell suddenly without any gale of wind, or when in the ship they are shocked with billows shaking under them: then are the things seen to quake which stand in the ship, as well as those in houses, and with a rustling noise give warning beforehand. The fowls likewise of the air sit not quietly without fear. In the sky also there is sign thereof; for there goeth before an earthquake, either in day time, or soon after the Sun is gone down, a thin streak or line as it were of a cloud, lying out in a great length. Moreover, the water in wells and pits is more thick and troubled than ordinary, casting out a stinking scent.   

CHAP. LXXXij.  
¶ Remedies or helps against Earthquakes toward.  
But a remedy there is for the same, such as vaults and holes in many places do yield: for they vent and breathe out the wind that was conceived there before: a thing noted in certain towns, which by reason they stand hollow, and have many sinks and vaults digged to convey away their filth, are less shaken: yea, and in the same towns, those parts which be pendant be the safer: as is well seen in Naples, where that quarter thereof which is solid and not hollow is subject to such casualties. And in houses the arches are most safe, the angles also of walls, yea, and those posts which in shaking will jog to and fro every way. Moreover, walls made of brick or earth take less harm when they be shaken in an earthquake. And great difference there is in the very kind and manner of earthquakes, for the motion is diverse: the safest is, when houses as they rock keep a trembling and warbling noise: also when the earth seemeth to swell up in rising, and again to settle down and sink with an alternative motion. Harmless it is also when houses run on end together by a contrary stroke, and butt or jur one against another; for the one moving withstandeth the other. The bending downward in manner of waving, and a certain rolling like to surging billows is it that is so dangerous, and doth all the mischief: or when the whole motion beareth and forceth itself to one side. These quakings or tremble of the earth give over when the wind is once vented out: but if they continue still, than they cease not until forty day's end, yea and many times it is longer ere they stay, for some of them have lasted the space of a year or two.   

CHAP. LXXXIII.  
¶ Monstrous Earthquakes seen never but once.  
THere happened once (which I found in the books of the Tuscans learning) within the territory of Modena, whiles L. Martius and S. julius were Consuls, a great strange wonder of the earth; for two hills encountered together, charging as it were, and with violence assaulting one another, yea and retiring again with a most mighty noise. It fell out in the day time, and between them there issued flaming fire and smoke mounting up into the sky; while a great number of Roman Gentlemen (from the highway Aemylia) and a multitude of servants and passengers stood and beheld it. With this conflict and running of them together all the villages upon them were dashed and broken to pieces: very much cattle that was within died therewith. And this happened the year before the war of our Associates: which I doubt whether it were not more pernicious to the whole land of Italy, than the civil wars. It was no less monstrous a wonder that was known also in our age, in the very last year of Nero the Emperor (as we have showed in his acts) when meadows and olive rows (notwithstanding the great public port way lay between) passed overthwart one into another's place, in the Marrucine territory, within the lands of Vectius Marcellus a gentleman of Rome, Procurator under Nero, in his affairs.   

CHAP. LXXXIV.  
¶ Wonders of Earthquakes.  
THere happen together with earthquakes deluges also and inundations of the sea, being infused and entering into the earth with the same air and wind, or else received into the hollow receptacle as it settleth down. The greatest earthquake in man's memory was that which chanced during the empire of Tiberius Caesar, when twelve cities of Asia were laid level in one night. But the earthquakes came thickest in the Punic war, when in one year were reported to be in Rome 57 In which year verily, when the Carthaginians and Romans fought a battle at Thrasymenus lake, neither of both armies took notice of a great earthquake. Neither is this a simple evil thing, nor the danger consisteth only in the very earthquake, and no more: but that which it portendeth is as bad or worse. Never abode the city of Rome any earthquake, but it gave warning thereof before hand of some strange accident and unhappy event following.   

CHAP. LXXXV.  
¶ In what places the seas have gone back.  
THe same cause is to be rendered of some new hill or piece of ground not seen before; when as the said wind within the earth, able to huff up the ground, was not powerful enough to break forth and make issue. For, firm land groweth not only by that which Rivers bring in (as the Isles Echinades, which were heaped and raised up by the river Achelous; and by Nilus the greater part of Egypt, into which, if we believe Homer, from the Island Pharus there was a cut by sea of a day and a nights sailing) but also by the retiring and going back of the sea, as the same poet hath written of the Circeiae. The like (by report) happened both in the bay of Ambracia for ten miles' space, and also in that of the Athenians, for five miles, near Pireaeum: also at Ephesus, where sometime the sea beat upon the temple of Diana. And verily, if we give ear to Herodotus, it was all a sea from above Memphis to the Ethyopian hills: and likewise from the plains of Arabia. It was sea also about Ilium, and the flat of Teuthrania; and all that level whereas the river Maeander now runneth by goodly meadows.   

CHAP. LXXXVI.  
¶ The reason of Islands that newly appear out of the sea.  
THere be lands also that put forth after another manner, and all at once show on a sudden in some sea; as if Nature cried quittance with herself, and made even, paying one for another, namely by giving again that in one place, which those chawnes and gaping gulfs took away in another.   

CHAP. LXXXVij.  
¶ What Islands have sprung up, and when.  
THose famous Islands long since, to wit, Delos and Rhodes, are recorded to have grown out of the sea: and afterwards others that were less, namely Anaphe beyond Melos, and Nea, between Lemnus and Hellespont. Alone also, between Lebedus and Teos. Thera likewise, and Therasia, among the Cycladeses, which showed in the fourth year of the 135 Olympias. Moreover, among the same Isles 130 years after, Hiera, which is the same that Automate. And two furlongs from it, after 110 years, Thia, even in our time, upon the 8 day before the Ides of july, when M. junius Syllanus and L. Balbus were Consuls.   

CHAP. LXXXViij.  
¶ What lands the Seas have broken in between.  
EVen within our kenning, near to Italy, between the isles Aeoliae. In like manner near Creta there was one showed itself with hot fountames out of the sea, for a mile and half; and another in the 3 year of the 143 Olympias, within the Tuscan gulf, and this burned with a violent wind. Recorded it is also, that when a great multitude of fishes floated ebb about it, those persons died presently that did feed thereof. So they say that in the Campaine gulf the Pithecusae Islands appeared. And soon after, the hill Epopos in them (at what time as suddenly there burst forth a flaming fire out of it) was laid level with the plain champion. Within the same also there was a town swallowed up by the sea: and in one earthquake there appeared a standing pool; but in another, by the fall and tumbling down of certain hills, grew the Island Prochyta. For after this manner also Nature hath made Islands; thus she dis-joined Sicily from Italy, Cyprus from Syria, Euboea from Boeotia, Atalante and Macris from Euboea, Besbycus from Bythinia, Leucostia from the promontory and cape of the sirens.   

CHAP. LXXXIX.  
What Islands came to join unto the Maine.  
Again, she hath taken Islands from the sea, and joined them to the firm land; namely, Antissa to Lesbos, Zephyria to Halicarnassus, Aethusa to Myndus, Dromiscos and Pern to Miletus, and Narthecusa to the promontory Parthenius. Hybanda, sometime an Isle of jonia, is now distant from the sea 200 stadia. As for Syrie, Ephesus hath it now in the midland parts far from the sea. So Magnesia neighbouring to it, hath Derasitas and Sophonia. As for Epidaurus and Oricum, they are no more Islands at this day.   

CHAP. XC.  
¶ What lands have been turned wholly into sea.  
NAture hath altogether taken away certain lands: in the first place, whereas now the sea Atlanticum is, was sometime the continent for a mighty space of ground, as Plato saith. Likewise in our Mediterranean sea, all men may see at this day how much hath been drowned up, to wit, Acarnania by the inward gulf of Ambracia, Achaia within that of Corinth, Europe and Asia within Propontis and Pontus. Over and besides, the sea hath broken through Leucas, Antirrhium, Hellespont, and the two Bosphori.   

CHAP. XCI.  
What lands have swallowed up themselves.  
ANd now to pass over arms of the sea and lakes; the very earth hath devoured and buried herself: to wit, that most high hill Cybotus, with the town Curites; Sipylus in Magnesia: and in the same place before time the most noble city called Tantalus; the territories of Galanis and Gamale in Phoenicia, together with the very cities. Phogium also, a passing high hill in Ethiopia, as if the very strands and continent were not to be trusted, but they also must work hurt and mischief.   

CHAP. XCII.  
¶ What Cities have been drowned with the sea.  
THe sea Pontus hath overwhelmed Pyrrha and Antyssa about Maeotis, Elice and Bura in the gulf of Corinth; whereof the marks and tokens are to be seen in the Deep. Out of the Island Cea more than 30 miles of ground was lost suddenly at once, with many men. In Sicily also the sea came in and bare away half the city Thindaris, and all that Italy nurseth between it and Sicily. The like it did in Boeotia and Eleusina.   

CHAP. XCIII.  
¶ Of the strange wonders of the land.  
FOr let us speak no more of Earthquakes, and whatsoever else of that kind, as of graves and sepulchers of cities buried, and extant to be seen; but discourse we rather of the wonders, than the mischiefs wrought by Nature in the earth. And surely the story of celestial things was not more hard to be declared: the wèalth is such of metals and mines, in such variety, so rich, so fruitful, rising still one under another for so many ages, notwithstanding daily there is so much wasted and consumed throughout the world, with fires, ruins, shipwrecks, wars, and fraudulent practices: yea and so much spent in riot and superfluous vanities, that it is infinite: yet see how many sorts of gems there be still, so painted and set out with colours? in precious stones what varieties of sundry colours, and how bespotted are they: and amongst them behold the brightness and white hue of some, excluding all else but only light! The virtue and power of medicinable fountains: the wonderful burning so many hundred years together of fire issuing forth in so many places: the deadly damps and exhalations in some places, either sent out of pits when they are sunk, or else from the very native seat and position of the ground; present death in one place to the birds and fowls of the air only (as at Soracte, in a quarter near the city:) in other, to all other living creatures save only man: yea and sometimes to men also, as in the territories of Sinuessa and Puteoli. Which damp holes breathing out a deadly air some call Charoneae Scrobes, i. Charon's ditches. Likewise in the Hirpines' land, that of Amsanctus, a cave near unto the temple of Nephites, wherinto as many as enter die presently. After the like manner at Hierapolis in Asia there is another such, hurting all that come to it, except the priest of Cybele, the great mother of the gods. In other places there be also caves and holes of a prophetical power; by the exhalation of which men are intoxicate and as it were drunken, and so foretell things to come, as at Delphi that most renowned Oracle. In all which things what other reason can any mortal man make, than the divine power of Nature, diffused and spread through all, which breaketh forth at times in sundry sorts.   

CHAP. XCIV.  
¶ Of certain Lands that always quake.  
SOme parts of the earth there be that shake and tremble under men's feet as they go: namely in the territory of the Gabians not far from Rome, there be almost two hundred acres of ground which tremble as horsemen ride over them. And the like is in the territory of Reate.   

CHAP. XCV.  
¶ Of Islands ever floating and swimming.  
Certain Isles are always waving and nuer stand still, as in the country about Caecubum, Reate above named, Mutina, and Statonia. Also in the lake Vadimonis, and near the waters Cutyliae, there is a shadowy dark grove which is never seen in one place a day and night together. Moreover in Lydia, the Isles Calanucae are not only driven to & fro by winds, but also many be shoved and thrust with long poles which way a man will: a thing that saved many a man's life in the war against Mithridates. There be other little ones also in the River Nymphaeus, called Saltuares or Dancers, because in any consort of Musicians singing they stir and move at the stroke of the feet, keeping time and measure. In the great lake of Italy, Tarquiniensis, two Islands carry about with them groves and woods: one while they are in fashion three square, another while round, when they close one to the other by the drift of winds, but never foursquare.   

CHAP. XCVI.  
¶ In what lands it never raineth. Also many strange wonders and miracles of the earth, and other Elements heaped together.  
Paphos' hath in it a famous temple of Venice, upon a certain flower and altar whereof it never raineth. Likewise in Nea a town of Troas a man shall never see it rain about the Image of Minerva. In the same also the beasts killed in sacrifice, if they be left there never putrify. near to Harpasa a town in Asia stands a rock of stone of a strange and wonderful nature, lay one finger to it and it will stir, but thrust at it with your whole body, it moveth not at all. Within the demi Island of the Tauri, and city Parasinum, there is a kind of earth that healeth all wounds: but about Assos' in Troas there grows a stone, wherewith bodies are consumed, and therefore is called Sarcophagus. Two hills there be near the river Indus: the nature of the one is to hold fast all manner of iron, and of the other not to abide it: wherefore if a man's shoe sole be clouted with hob nails, in the one of them a man cannot pluck away his foot, and in the other he can take no footing at all. Noted it is, that in Locri and Crotone was never pestilence known, nor any danger by earthquake. And in Lycia ever after an earthquake it hath been fair for forty days. In the territory of Arda if corn be sowed it never comes up. At the altars Murtiae in the Veientian field, likewise in Tusculanum and the wood Cyminia, there be certain places, wherein whatsoever is pitched into the ground, can never be plucked up again. In the Crustumine country all the hay there growing is hurtful in the same place: but being once without, it is good and wholesome.   

CHAP. XCVII.  
¶ What is the reason of the reciprocal ebb and flow of the seas; and where it is that they keep no order, and are without reason.  
OF the nature of waters much hath been said: but the sea tide that it should flow and ebb again is most marvelous of all other: the manner thereof verily is diverse, but the cause is in the Sun and Moon. Between two risings of the Moon they flow twice, and twice go back, and always in the space of 24 hours. And first as he riseth aloft together with the world the tides swell, and anon again, as it goeth from the height of the Meridian line, and inclineth Westward, they slake: again, as she moveth from the West under our horizon, and approacheth to the point contrary to the Meridian, they flow, and then they are received back into the sea until she rise again: and never keepeth the tide the same hour that it did the day before; for it waiteth and attendeth upon the planet, which greedily draweth with it the seas, and ever riseth to day in some other place than it did yesterday. Howbeit the tides keep just the same time between, and hold always six hours apiece: I mean not of every day and night, or place indifferently, but only the equinoctial. For in regard of hours the tides of the sea are unequal, forasmuch as by day and night the tides are more or less one time than another: in the equinoctial only they are even and alike in all places. A very great argument this is, full of light, to convince that gross and blockish conceit of them who are of opinion, that the planets being under the earth lose their power, and that their virtue beginneth when they are above only: for they show their effects as well under as above the earth, as well as the earth, which worketh in all parts. And plain it is, that the Moon performeth her operations as well under the earth, as when we see her visibly aloft: neither is her course any other beneath, than above our horizon. But yet the difference and alteration of the Moon is manifold, and first every seven days: for whiles she is new the tides be but small until the first quarter: for as she groweth bigger, they flow more, but in the full they swell and boil most of all. From that time they begin again to be more mild; and in the first days of the wain to the seventh, the tides are equal: and again when she is divided on the other side, and but half Moon, they increase greater. And in the Conjunction or the change, they are equal to the tides of the full. And evidently it appeareth, that when she is Northerly, and retired higher & farther from the earth, the tides are more gentle, than when she is gone Southerly; for than she worketh nearer hand, and putteth forth her full power. Every eight year also, & after the hundreth revolution of the Moon, the seas return to the beginning of their motions, and to the like increase and growth: by reason that she augmenteth all things by the yearly course of the Sun: forasmuch as in the two equinoctials they ever swell most, yet more in that of the Autumn, than the Spring: but nothing to speak of in Midwinter, & less at Midsummer. And yet these things fall not out just in these very points and instants of the times which I have named, but some few days after: like as neither in the full nor in the change, but afterward: ne yet presently so soon as the heaven either showeth us the Moon in her rising, or hideth her from us at her setting, or as she declineth from us in the middle climate, but later almost by two equinoctial hours. Forasmuch as the effect of all influences and operations in the heaven reach not so soon unto the earth, as the eyesight pierceth up to the heaven: as it appeareth by lightnings, thunders, & thunderbolts. Moreover, all tides in the main Ocean, overspread, cover, and overflow much more within the land, than in other seas besides: either because the whole and universal element is more courageous than in a part: or for that the open greatness and largeness thereof, feeleth more effectually the power of the Planet, working forcibly as it doth far and near at liberty, than when the same is penned and restrained within those straits. Which is the cause that neither lakes nor little river's ebb and flow in like manner. Pythias of Massiles, writeth, That above Britain the tide floweth in height 80 cubits. But the more inward and Mediterranean narrow, seas are shut up within the lands, as in an haven. How beit in some places a more spacious liberty there is that yieldeth to the power and command of the Moon; for we have many examples and experiments of them that in a calm sea without wind and sail, by a strange water only, have tided from Italy to Utica in three days. But these tides and quick motions of the sea are found to be about the shores, more than in the deep main sea. For even so in our bodies the extreme and utmost parts have a greater feeling of the beating of arteries, that is to say, the vital spirits. Yet notwithstanding in many firths and arms of the sea, by reason of the unlike risings of the planets in every coast, the tides are diverse, and disagreeing in time, but not in reason and cause, as namely in the Syrteses. And yet some there be that have a peculiar nature by themselves, as the Firth Taurominitanum, which ebbeth and floweth oftener than twice: and that either in Euboea, called likewise Euripus, which hath seven tides to and fro in a day and a night. And the same tide three days in a month standeth still, namely in the 7, 8, and 9 days of the moons age. At Gades, the fountain next unto the chapel of Hercules, is enclosed about like a well; the which at sometimes riseth and falleth as the Ocean doth: at others again it doth both, at contrary seasons. In the same place there is another spring that keepeth order and time with the motions of the Ocean. On the bank of Betis there is a town, the wells whereof as the tide floweth, do ebb; and as it ebbeth, do flow: in the mid times between, they stir not. Of the same quality there is one pit in the town Hispalis; all the rest be as others are. And the sea Pontus evermore floweth and runneth out into Propontis, but the sea never retireth back again within Pontus.   

CHAP. XCVIII.  
¶ Marvels of the Sea.  
ALl seas are purged and scoured in the full Moon; and some besides at certain times. About Messala and Nylae, there is voided upon the shore certain dregges and filthiness like to beasts dung: whereupon arose the fable, That the Sun's oxen were there kept in stall. Hereunto addeth Aristotle (for I would not omit willingly any thing that I know) that no living creature dieth but in the reflux and ebb of the sea. This is observed much in the Ocean of France, but found only in man by experience, true.   

CHAP. XCIX.  
¶ What power the Moon hath over things on Earth and in the Sea.  
BY which it is truly guessed and collected, that not in vain the planet of the Moon is supposed to be a Spirit: for this is it that satisfieth the earth to her content: she it is that in her approach and coming toward, filleth bodies full; and in her retire and going away, emptieth them again. And hereupon it is, that with her growth all shellfish wax & increase: and those creatures which have no blood, them most of all do feel her spirit. Also, the blood in men doth increase or diminish with her light more or less: yea the leaves of trees and the grass for sodder (as shall be said in convenient place) do feel the influence of her, which evermore the same pierceth, and entereth effectually into all things.   

CHAP. C.  
¶ Of the power of the Sun, and why the Sea is salt.  
THus by the fervent heat of the Sun all moisture is dried up: for we have been taught, that this Planet is Masculine, frying and sucking up the humidity of all things. Thus the broad and spacious sea hath the taste of salt sodden into it: or else it is, because when the sweet and thin substance thereof is sucked out from it, which the fiery power of the Sun most easily draweth up, all the tarter and more gross parts thereof remain behind: and hereupon it is, that the deep water toward the bottom is sweeter and less brackish than that above in the top. And surely, this is a better and truer reason of that unpleasant smack and taste that it hath, than that the sea should be a sweat issuing out of the earth continually: or, because overmuch of the dry terrence element is mingled in it without any vapour: or else because the nature of the earth infecteth the waters, as it were, with some strong medicine. We find among rare examples and experiments, that there happened a prodigious token to Denis tyrant of Sicily, when he was expelled and deposed from that mighty state of his, and this it was; the sea water within one day in the haven grew to be fresh and sweet.   

CHAP. CI.  
¶ In like manner of the Moon's Nature  
ON the contrary, they say that the Moon is a planet Feminine, tender & nightly, dissolveth humours, draweth the same, but carrieth them not away. And this appeareth evidently by this proof, that the carcases of wild beasts slain, she putrifieth by her influence, if she shine upon them. When men also are sound asleep, the dull numbedness thereby gathered, she draweth up into the head: she thaweth ice, and with a moistening breath proceeding from her, enlargeth and openeth all things. Thus you see how Natures turn is served and supplied, and is always sufficient; whiles some stars thicken and knit the elements, others again resolve the same. But as the Sun is fed by the salt seas, so the Moon is nourished by the fresh river waters.   

CHAP. CII.  
¶ Where the Sea is deepest.  
FAbianus saith, that the sea where is deepest, exceedeth not fifteen furlongs. Others again do report, that in Pontus the sea is of an unmeasurable depth, over against the Nation of the Coraxians, the place they call Bathei Ponti, whereof the bottom could never be sounded.   

CHAP. CIII.  
¶ The wonders of Waters, Fountains and Rivers.  
OF all wonders this passeth, that certain fresh waters hard by the sea, issue & spring forth as out of pipes: for the nature of the waters also ceaseth not from strange and miraculous properties. Fresh waters run aloft the sea, as being no doubt the lighter: and therefore the sea water (which naturally is heavier) upholdeth and beareth up whatsoever is brought in. Yea and amongst fresh waters, some there be that float and glide over others. As for example, in the lake Fucinus, the river that runneth into it: in Larius, Addua; in Verbanus, Ticinus; in Benacus, Mincius; in Sevinus, Ollius; in Lemanus lake, the river Rhodanus. As for this river beyond the Alpes, and the former in Italy, for many a mile as they pass, carry forth their own waters from thence where they abode as strangers, and none other; and the same no larger than they brought in with them. This is reported likewise of Orontes, a river in Syria, and of many others. Some rivers again there be, which upon an hatred to the sea, run even under the bottom thereof; as Arethusa, a fountain in Syracuse: wherein this is observed, that whatsoever is cast into it, cometh up again at the river Alpheus, which running through Olimpia, falleth into the sea shore of Peloponnesus. There go under the ground, and show above the ground again, Lycus in Asia, Erasinus in Argolica, Tigris in Mesopotamia. And at Athens what things soever are drowned in the fountain of Aesculapius, be cast up again in Phalericus. Also in the Atinate plains, the river that is buried under the earth, twenty miles off appeareth again. So doth Timavus in the territory of Aquileia. In Asphaltites (a lake in jury which engenders Bittumen) nothing will sink nor can be drowned, no more than in Arethusa in the greater Armenia: and the same verily, notwithstanding it be full of Nitre, breedeth and feedeth fish. In the Salentines' country, near the town Manduria, there is a lake brim full: lad out of it as much water as you will, it decreaseth not; ne yet augmenteth, pour in never so much to it. In a river of the Ciconians, and in the lake Velinus in the Picene territory, if wood be thrown in, it is covered over with a stony bark. Also in Surius, a river of Colchis, the like is to be seen: insomuch, as ye shall have very often the bark that overgrowes it, as hard as any stone. Likewise in the river Silarus beyond Surrentum, not twigs only that are dipped therein, but leaves also grow to be stones; and yet the vater thereof otherwise is good and wholesome to be drunk. In the very passage and issue of Reatine mere, there grows a rock of stone bigger and bigger by the dashing of the water. Moreover in the red sea there be olive trees and other shrubs, that grow up green. There be also very many springs, which have a wonderful nature, for their boiling heat: yea, and that upon the very mountains of the Alpes; and in the sea between Italy and Aenaria: as in the Firth Baianus, and the river Liris, and many others. For in diverse and sundry places ye may draw fresh water out of the sea, namely about the islands Chelidoniae and Aradus: yea and in the Ocean about Gades. In the hot waters of the Padovans there grow green herbs: in those of the Pisanes there breed frogs: and at Vetulonij in Hetruria, not far from the sea, fishes also are bread. In the territory Casinas there is a river called Scatebra, which is cold, and in Summer time more abounding and fuller of water than in winter: in it, as also in Stymphalis of Arcadia, there breed & come forth of it little water-mices, or small Limpins. In Dodone, the fountain of jupiter being exceeding i'll and cold, so as it quencheth and putteth out light torches dipped therein, yet if you hold the same near unto it when they are extinct and put out, it setteth them on fire again. The same spring at noon-tide evermore giveth over to boil, and wants water, for which cause they call it Anapavomenos: anon it begins to rise until it be midnight, and then it hath great abundance: and from that time again it faints by little and little. In Illyricum there is a cold spring, over which, if ye spread any clothes, they catch a fire and burn. The fountain of jupiter Hammon in the day time is cold, all night it is seething hot. In the Troglodytes country there is a fountain of the Sun, called the sweet Spring, about noon it is exceeding cold, anon by little and little it grows to be warm, but at midnight it passeth and is offensive for heat and bitterness. The head of the Po, at noon in Summer giveth over, as it were, and intermits to boil, and is then ever dry. In the Island Tenedus there is a spring, which after the Summer Sunsteed evermore from the third hour of the night unto the sixth, doth overflow, And in the isle Delos, the fountain snopus, falleth and rises after the same sort that Nilus doth, and together with it. Over against the river Timavus, there is a little Island within the sea, having hot wells, which ebb and flow as the tide of the sea doth, and just therewith. In the territory of the Pitinates beyond Apenninus, the river Novanus at every midsummertime swells and runs over the banks, but in midwinter is clean dry. In the Faliscane country, the water of the river Clitumnus makes the oxen and kine white that drink of it. And in Boeotia, the river Melas maketh sheep black: Cephyssus running out of the same lake, causeth them to be white: and Penius again gives them a black colour: but Xanthus' near unto Ilium, coloureth them reddish; and hereupon the river took that name. In the land of Pontus there is a river that watereth the plains of Astace, upon which those mares that feed, give black milk for the food and sustenance of that nation. In the Reatine territory there is a fountain called Neminia: which, according to the springing and issuing forth out of this or that place, signifieth the change in the price of corn and victuals. In the haven of Brined is there is a Well, that yieldeth unto sailors and sea-fering-men, water, which will never corrupt. The water of Lincestis, called Acidula [i. Sour] maketh men drunken no less than wine. Semblably, in Paphlagonia, and in the territory of Cales. Also in the Isle Andros there is a fountain near the temple of Father Bacchus, which upon the Nones of januarie, always runneth with water that tasteth like wine, as Mulianus verily believeth, who was a man that had been thrice Consul: The name of the spring is Dios Tecnosia. near unto Nonacris in Arcadia, there is the river Styx, differing from the other Styx neither in smell nor colour: drink of it once, and it is present death. Also in Berosus (an hill of the Tauri) there be three fountains, the water whereof whosoever drinketh, is sure to die of it, remediless, and yet without pain. In the Country of Spain called Carrinensis, two Springs there be that run near together, the one rejecteth, the other swalloweth up all things. In the same country there is another water, which showeth all fishes within it of a golden colour, but if they be once out of that water, they be like to other fishes. In the Cannensian territory, near to the lake Larius, there is a large and broad Well, which every hour continually, swelleth and falleth down again. In the Island Sydonia before Lesbos, an hot fountain there is that runneth only in the Spring. The lake Sinnaus in Asia, is infected with the wormwood growing about it, and there of it tasteth. At Colophon in the vault or cave of Apollo Clarius, there is a gutter or trench standing full of water: they that drink of it, shall prophesy and foretell strange things like Oracles, but they live the shorter time for it. River's running backward, even our age hath seen, in the later years of Prince Nero, as we have related in the acts of his life. Now, that all Springs are colder in Summer than Winter, who knoweth not? as also these wondrous works of Nature, That brass and lead in the mass or lump sink down and are drowned, but if they be driven out into thin plates, they float and swim aloft: and let the weight be all one, yet some things settle to the bottom, others again glide above. Moreover, that heavy burdens and loads be stirred and removed with more ease in water. Likewise, that the stone Thyrreus, be it never so big, doth swim whole and entire: break it once into pieces, and it sinketh. As also, that bodies newly dead, fall down to the bottom of the water, but if they be swollen once, they rise up again. Over and besides, that empty vessels are not so easily drawn forth of the water, as those that be full: that rain water for salt pits is better and more profitable than all other: and that salt cannot be made, unless fresh water be mingled withal: that sea-water is longer before it congeal, but sooner made hot and set a seething. That in Winter the sea is hotter, and in Autumn more brackish and salt. And that all seas are made calm and still with oil: and therefore the diverse under the water do spirit and sprinkle it abroad with their mouths because it dulceth and allaieth the unpleasant nature thereof, and carrieth a light with it. That no snows fall where the sea is deep. And, whereas all water runneth downward by nature, yet Springs leap up; even at the very foot of Aetna, which burneth of a light fire so far forth, as that for fifty, yea, and an hundred miles, the waulming round balls and flakes of fire cast out sand and ashes.   

CHAP. CIIII  
¶ The marvels of fire and water jointly together, and of Maltha.  
NOw let us relate some strange wonders of fire also, which is the fourth element of Nature. But first, out of waters. In a city of Comagene, named Samosatis, there is a pond, yielding forth a kind of slimy mud (called Maltha) which will burn clear. When it meeteth with any thing solid and hard, it sticketh to it like glue: also, if it be touched, it followeth them that free from it. By this means the townsmen defended their walls, when Lucullus gave the assault, and his soldiers fried and burned in their own armours. Cast water upon it, and yet it will burn. Experience hath taught, That earth only will quench it.   

CHAP. CV.  
¶ Of Naphtha.  
OF the like nature is Naphtha: for so is it called about Babylonia, and in the Austacenes country in Parthia, and it runneth in manner of liquid Bitumen. Great affinity there is between the fire and it; for fire is ready to leap unto it immediately, if it be any thing near it. Thus (they say) Media burned her husband's concubine, by reason that her guirland anointed therewith, was caught by the fire, after she approached near to the altars, with purpose to sacrifice.   

CHAP. CVI  
¶ Of places continually burning.  
But amongst the wonderful mountains, the hill Aetna burneth always in the nights: and for so long continuance of time yieldeth sufficient matter to maintain those fires: in winter it is full of snow, and covereth the ashes cast up, with frosts. Neither in it alone doth Nature tyrannise and show her cruelty, threatening as she doth a general consuming of the whole earth by fire. For in Phoselis the hill Chimaera likewise burneth, and that with a continual fire night and day. Ctesias of Gnidos writeth, that the fire thereof is inflamed and set a burning with water, but quenched with earth. In the same Lycia the mountains Hephaestij, being once touched and kindled with a flaming torch, do so burn out, that the very stones of the rivers, yea, and the sand in waters, are on fire withal; and the same fire is maintained with rain. They report also, that if a man make a furrow with a staff that is set on fire by them, there follow gutters as it were of fire. In the Bactrians country, the top of the hill Cophantus burneth every night. Amongst the Medians also, and the Caestian nation, the same mountains burneth: but principally in the very confines of Persis. At Susis verily, in a place called the white tower, out of fifteen chimneys or tunnels the fire issueth, and the greatest of them, even in the day time carrieth fire. There is a plain about Babylonia, in manner of a fish pool, which for the quantity of an acre of ground burneth likewise. In like sort near the mountain Hesperius in Aethyopia, the fields in the night time do glitter and shine like stars. The like is to be seen in the territory of the Megapolitanes, although the field there within-forth be pleasant, and not burning the boughs and leaves of the thick grove above it. And near unto a warm Spring, the hollow burning furnace called Crater Nymphaei always portendeth some fearful misfortunes to the Apolloniates, the neighbours thereby, as Theoponpus hath reported. It increaseth with showers of rain, and casteth out Bitumen to be compared with that fountain or water of Styx that is not to be tasted, otherwise weaker than all Bitumen besides. But who would marvel at these things? in the mids of the sea, Hiera one of the Aetolian Islands near to Italy burned together with the sea for certain days together, during the time of the allies war, until a solemn embassage of the Senate made expiation therefore. But that which burneth with the greatest fire of all other, is a certain hill of the Aethyopians Thoeet Ochema, and sendeth out most parching flames in the hottest Sunshine days. Lo in how many places with sundry fires Nature burneth the earth.   

CHAP. CVII.  
¶ Wonders of fires by themselves.  
Moreover, since the Nature of this only element of fire is to be so fruitful, to breed itself, & to grow infinitely of the least sparks; what may be thought will be the end of so many funeral fires of the earth? what a nature is that which feedeth the most greedy voracity in the whole world without loss of itself? Put thereto the infinite number of stars, the mighty great Sun; moreover, the fires in men's bodies, & those that are inbred in some stones; the attrition also of certain woods one against another; yea, and those within clouds, the very original of lightnings. Surely, it exceedeth all miracles, that any one day should pass, & not all the world be set on a light burning fire, since that the hollow fiery glasses also set opposite against the Sun beams, sooner set things a burning than any other fire. What should I speak of innumerable others, which be indeed little, but yet naturally issuing out in great abundance? In the Promontory Nymphaeum there cometh forth a flaming fire out of a rock, which is set a burning with rain. The like is to be seen also at the waters called Scantiae. But this verily is but feeble when it passeth and removeth, neither endureth it long in any other matter. An ash there is growing over his fiery fountain, and covering it, which notwithstanding is always green. In the territory of Mutina there riseth up fire also, upon certain set holidays unto Vulcan. It is found written, That if a coal of fire fall down upon the arable fields under Aricia, the very soil presently is on fire. In the Sabines territory, as also in the Sidicines, stones if they be anointed or greased, will be set on a light fire. In a town of the Salantines called Egnatia, if fire be laid upon a certain hallowed stone there, it will immediately flame out. Upon the altar of juno Lacinia standing as it doth in the open air, the ashes lie unmoveable and stir not, blow what stormy winds that will on every side. Over and besides, there be fires seen suddenly to arise, both in waters and also about the bodies of men. Valerius Antias reporteth, That the lake Thrasymenus once burned all over: also that Seru. Tullius in his childhood, as he lay asleep, had a light fire shone out of his head: likewise, as L. Martius made an oration in open audience to the army, after the two Scipios, were slain in Spain, and exhorted his soldiers to revenge their death, his head was on a flaming fire in the same sort. More of this argument, and in better order, will we write soon hereafter. For now we exhibit and show the marvels of all things huddled and intermingled together. But in the mean while, my mind being passed béyond the interpretation of Nature, hasteneth to lead as it were by the hand the minds also of the readers, throughout the whole world.   

CHAP. CVIII.  
¶ The measure of the whole earth in length and breadth.  
THis our part of the earth whereof I speak, floating as it were within the Ocean (as hath been said) lieth out in length most from the East to the West, that is to say from India to Hercules pillars consecrated at Gades: and as mine Author Artemidorus thinketh, it containeth 85 hundred, & 78 miles. But according to Isidorus, 98 hundred, and 18. M. Artemidorus addeth moreover, from Gades within the circuit of the sacred Promontory, to the Cape Artabrum, where the front and head of Spain beareth out farthest in length 891 miles. This measure runneth two ways. From the river Ganges and the mouth thereof, whereas he dischargeth himself into the East Ocean, through India and Parthyene unto Myriandrum a city of Syria, situate upon the gulf or Firth of Isa, 52 hundred & 15 miles. From thence taking the next voyage to the Island Cyprus, to Patara in Lycia, Rhodes and Astypataea (Islands lying in the Carpathian sea) to Taenarus in Laconia, Lilybaeum in Sicily, Calaris in Sardinia, 34 hundred & 50 miles. Then to Gades 14 hundred and 50 miles. Which measures being put all together, make in the whole from the said sea, 85 hundred 78 miles. The other way, which is more certain, lieth most open and plain by land, to wit, from Ganges to the river Euphrates 50 hundred miles and 21. From thence to Mazaca in Cappadocia 244 miles, & so forward through Phrygia and Caria, to Ephesus, 400 miles, 98. From Ephesus through the Aegean sea to Delos 200 miles. Then to Isthmus' 212 miles. From thence partly by land, and partly by the Laconian sea and the gulf of Corinth, to Patrae in Peloponnesus 202 miles and an half: so to Leucas 86 miles & a half, and as much to Corcyra. Then to Acroceraunia 132 miles and a half: to Brundisium 86 miles and a half: so to Rome 3 hundred miles and 60. Then to the Alpes as far as the village Cincomagus 518 miles. Through France to the Pyrenaean hills, unto Illiberis 556 miles, to the Ocean and the sea coast of Spain 332 miles. Then the cut over to Gades seven miles and a half. Which measure by Artemidorus his account, maketh in all 86 hundred 85 miles. Now the breadth of the earth, from the Meridian or South-point, to the North, is collected to be less almost by the one half, namely, 54 hundred and 62 miles. Whereby it appeareth plainly, how much of the one side heat of fire, and on the other side frozen water hath stolen away. For I am not of mind that the earth goeth no farther than so, for than it should not have the form of a globe; but that the places on either side be unhabitable, and therefore not found out and discovered. This measure runneth from the shore of the Aethyopian Ocean, which now is habited, unto Meroe, 550 miles. From thence to Alexandria 1200 and 40 miles. So, to Rhodes 583 miles; to Gnidus, 84 miles and a half; to Cos, 25 miles; to Samus, 100 miles; to Chius, 84 miles; to Mitylene, 65 miles; to Tenedos, 28 miles; to the cape Sigaeum, 12 miles and a half; to the mouth of Pontus, 312 miles and a half; to Carambis the promontory, 350 miles; to the mouth of Maeotis, 312 miles and a half; to the mouth of Tanais, 265 miles: which voyage may be cut shorter (with the vantage of sailing directly) by 89 miles. From the mouth of Tanais, the most curious Authors have set down no measure. Artemidorus was of opinion, that all beyond was unfound and not discovered; confessing, that about Tanais the Sarmatian Nations do inhabit, who lie to the North pole. Isidorus hath added hereto twelve hundred miles, as far as to Thule: which is a judgement of his grounded upon bare guests and conjecture. I take it, that the borders of the Sarmatians are known to have no less space of ground than this last mentioned cometh unto. And otherwise, how much must it be, that would contain such an innumerable company of people shifting their seats ever and anon, as they do. Whereby I guess, that the over-measure of the clime inhabitable is much greater. For I know certainly, that Germany hath discovered mighty great Islands not long since. And thus much of the length and breadth of the earth, which I thought worth the writing. Now the universal compass and circuit thereof, Eratosthenes (a great Clerk verily for all kind of literature, & in this knowledge above all others doubtless most cunning, and whom I see of all men approved and allowed) hath set down to be 252000 stadia. Which measure, by the Romans account and reckoning, amounteth to 300 hundred and 15 hundred miles. A wondrous bold attempt of his! but yet so exquisitely calculated and contrived by him, that a shame it were not to believe him. Hipparchus, a wonderful man both for convincing him, and all his other diligence besides, addeth moreover little less than 25000 stadia.   

CHAP. CIX.  
¶ The Harmonical measure, and Circumference of the World.  
DIonysidorus in another kind would be believed: (for I will not beguile you of the greatest example of Grecian vanity.) This man was a Melian, famous for his skill in Geometry: he died very aged in his own country: his near kins-women (who by right were his heirs in remainder) solemnised his funerals, & accompanied him to his grave. These women (as they came some few days after to his sepulchre for to perform some solemn obsequies thereto belonging) by report, found in his monument an Epistle of this Dionysidorus, written in his own name, To them above, that is to say, To the living: and to this effect, namely, That he had made a step from his sepulchre to the bottom and centre of the earth, and that it was thither 42000 stadia. Neither wanted there Geometricians, who made this interpretation, that he signified that this Epistle was sent from the middle centre of the earth, to which place downward from the uppermost aloft, the way was longest; and the same was just half the diametre of the round globe: whereupon followed this computation, That they pronounced the circuit to be 255000 stadia. Now the Harmonical proportion, which forceth this universalitic and nature of the World to agree unto itself, addeth unto this measure 7000 stadia, and so maketh the earth to be the 96000 part of the whole world.    

THE THIRD BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem, or Preface.  
HIt herto have we written of the position and wonders of the Earth, Waters, and Stars: also we have treated in general terms, of the proportion and measure of the whole world. Now it followeth, to discourse of the parts thereof: albeit this also be judged an infinite piece of work, nor lightly can be handled without some reprehension: and yet in no kind of enterprise pardon is more due; since it is no marvel at all, if he who is borne a mortal man, knoweth not all things belonging to man. And therefore I will not follow one Author more than another, but every one as I shall think him most true in the description of each part. Forasmuch as this hath been a thing common in manner to them all, namely, to learn or describe the situations of those places most exactly, where themselves were either borne, or which they had discovered and seen: and therefore neither will I blame nor reprove any man. The bare names of places shall be simply set down in this my Geographic; and that with as great brevity as I can: the excellency, as also the causes and occasions thereof, shall be deferred to their sever all and particular treatises: for now the question is as touching the whole earth in generality, which mine intent is to represent unto your eyes: and therefore I would have things thus to be taken, as if the names of countries were put down n●…ked, and void of renown and fame, and such only as they were in the beginning, before any acts there done; and as if they had indeed an indument of names, but respective only to the World and universal Nature of all.  
Now the whole globe of the earth is divided into three parts, Europe, Asia, and Africa. The beginning we take from the West and the Firth of Gades, even whereas the Atlantic Ocean breaking in, is spread into the Inland and Mediterranean seas. Make your entrance there, I mean at the straits of Gibraltar, and then Africa is on the right hand, Europe on the left, and Asia before you just between. The bounds confining these, are the rivers Tanais and Nilus. The mouth of the Ocean at Gades (whereof I spoke before) lieth out in length 15 miles, and stretcheth forth in breadth but five, from a village in Spain called Mellaria, to the promontory of Africa, called the White, as Turannius Graccula born thereby, doth write. T. Livius, and Nepos Cornelius have reported, that the breadth thereof where it is narrowest, is seven miles over, but ten miles where it is broadest. From so small amouth (a wonder to consider) spreadeth the sea so huge and so vast as we see; and withal, so exceeding deep, as the marvel is no less in that regard. For why? in the very mouth thereof, are to be seen many bars and shallow shelves of white sands (so ebb is the water) to the great terror of ships and sailors passing that way. And therefore many have called those straits of Gibraltar, The entry of the Mediterranean Sea. Of both sides of this gullet, near unto it, are two mountains set as frontiers and rampiers to keep all in: namely, Abila for Africa, Calpe for Europe, the utmost end of Hercules Labours. For which cause, the inhabitants of those parts call them, the two pillars of that God; and do verily believe, that by certain drains and ditches digged within the Continent, the main Ocean, before excluded, made way and was let in, to make the Mediterranean seas, where before was firm land: and so by that means the very face of the whole earth is clean altered.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of Europe.  
ANd first, as touching Europe, the nurse of that people which is the conqueror of all nations; and besides, of all lands by many degrees most beautiful: which may for right good cause, have made not the third portion of the earth, but the one half (dividing the whole globe of the earth into two parts:) to wit, from the river Tanais unto the straits of Gades. The Ocean then, at this space abovesaid, entereth into the Atlantic sea, and with a greedy current drowneth those lands which dread his coming like a tyrant; but where he meeteth with any that are like to resist, those he passeth just by, and with his winding turns and reaches he eateth and holloweth the shore continually to gain ground, making many noukes and creeks every where: but in Europe most of all, wherein four especial great gulfs are to be seen.  
Of which, the first, from Calpe the utmost promontory (as is above said) of Spain, windeth and turneth with an exceeding great compass, to Locri, and as far as the promontory Brutium. Within it lieth the first land of all others, Spain; that part I mean, which in regard of us at Rome, is the farther off, and is named also Boetica. And anon from the Firth Virgitanus, the hither part, otherwise called Tarraconensis, as far as to the hills Pyrenaei. That farther part of larger Spain is divided into two provinces in the length thereof: for on the North side of Boetica, lieth Lusitania affront, divided from it by the river Ana.  
This river beginneth in the territory Laminitanus of the hither Spain, one while spreading out itself into broad pools or meres, otherwhiles gathering into narrow brooks: or altogether hidden under the ground, and taking pleasure to rise up oftentimes in many places, falleth into the Spanish Atlantic Ocean. But the part named Tarraconensis, lying fast upon Pyrenaeus, & shooting along all the side thereof, and withal, stretching out itself overthwart & cross from the Iberian sea to the Gauls Ocean, is separated from Boetica & Lusitania, by the mountain Salarius, and the cliffs of the Oretanes, carpetans, and Asturians.  
Boetica, so called of the river Boetis, that cutteth in the mids, outgoeth all other provinces for rich furniture, and a certain plentiful trimness and peculiar beauty by itself. Therein are held four solemn judicial great assizes and Parliaments, according to four Counties or shires; to wit, the Gaditan, Cordubian, Astigitane, and Hispalensis. Towns in it are all in number 175; whereof there are colonies eight; free Boroughes, eight; towns endued with the ancient franchises of Latium 29: with freedom six; Confederate, four; Tributary paying custom, 120. Of which, those that be worth the naming, and are more currant in the Latin tongue, be these under written: to wit, on the river Ana side and the Ocean coast, the city Ossonoba, surnamed also Lusturia. There run between, Luxia and Vrium, two rivers. The hills Ariani, the river Boetis: the shore Corense with a winding creek. Over against which, lieth Gades, to be spoken of among the Lands. The cape or head of juno; the haven Besippo. Towns, Belon, and Mellaria. The straits or Firth out of the Atlantic sea. Carteia, called Tertessos by the greeks; and the mountain Calpe. Then, within the firm land, the town Barbesula, with the river. Item. the town Salbula, Suel-Malacha upon the river of our Confederates. Next to these, Menoba with a river: Sexi-firmum, surnamed julium: Solaubina, Abdera, and Murgis the frontier town of Boetica. All that whole coast, M. Agrippa thought to have had their beginning and descent from the Carthaginians. From Ana, there lieth against the Atlantic Ocean, the region of the Bastuli and the Turduli.  
M. Varro saith, that there entered into all parts of Spain, the Herians, Persians, Phaenicians, Celtes, and Carthaginians or Africans: for Lusus, the companion of Father Liber or Liba (which signifieth the frantic fury of those that raged with him) gave the name to Lusitania; and Pan was the governor of it all. But those things which are reported of Hercules and Pyrene, or of Saturn, I think to be as vain and fabulous tales as any other. As for Boetis, in the Tarraonensian province, rising, not as some have said, at the town Mentesa, but in the chase or forest Tugrensis, which the river Tader watereth, as it doth the Carthaginian pale also at Ilorcum, shuneth the funeral fire and sepulchre of Scipio: and turning into the West, maketh toward the Atlantic Ocean, adopting the province and giving it his own name, is at first but small, howbe it receiveth many other rivers into it, from which it taketh away both their name and their waters. And first being entered from Ossigitania into Boetica, running gently with a pleasant channel, hath many towns both on the left hand & the right, seated upon it. The most famous and populous between it & the sea coast in the Mediterranean part thereof, are Segeda, surnamed Augurina: julia, which is also called Findentia: Virgao, otherwise Alba, Ebura, otherwise Cereolis: Illiberi, which is also Liberini: Ilipua, named likewise Laus. Artigi or julienses: Vesci the same that Faventia: Singilia, Hegua, Arialdunum, Agla the less, Baebro, Castra Vinaria, Episibrum, Hipponova, Illurco, Osca, Escua, Succubo, Nuditanum, Tucci the old, all which belong to Bastitania, lying toward the sea. But with in the county or jurisdiction of Corduba, about the very river standeth the town Ossigi, which is surnamed Laconicum: Illiturgi called also Forum julium. Ipasturgi the same that Triumphale, Sitia: & 14 miles within the country Obulco, which is named Pontificense. And anon (you shall see) Ripepora, a town of the confederates, Sacili, Martialum, Onoba. And on the right hand Corduba, surnamed Colonia Patritia: and then beginneth Boetis to be navigable, & not before. As you go lower, you shall find towns Carbulo, Decuma, the river Singulis, falling into the same side of Boetis. The towns of the county Hispalensis be these, Celtica, Axatiara, Arruci, Menoba, Ilipa, surnamed Italica. And on the left hand, Hispalis a colony, surnamed likewise Romulensis. But right forward opposite to it, the town Osset, which hath a name besides, julia Constantia: Vergentum, which also is the same that julij Genitor, Hippo Caurasiarum, the river Menoba, which also entereth into Boetis on the right side. But within the washes & downs of Boetis there is the town Nebrissa surnamed Veneria & Colobona: also colonies, viz. Asta, which is called Regia: & in the midland part, Asido, which is the same that Caesariana. The river Singulus breaking into Boetis in that order as I have said, runneth hard by the Colony Astigitania, surnamed also Augusta Firma, & so forward it is navigable. The rest of the Colonies belonging to this County are free, & enjoy immunity of tribute, namely, Tucci, which is surnamed Augusta Gemella: Itucci, the same that Virtus julia, At tubis all one with Claretas julia [i. exce Ilencie of julius.] Vrso, which is Genua Vrbanorum: & among these, Munda, which together with Pompey's son, was taken. Free towns, Astigi the old, & Ostippo: tributary, Callet, Calucula, Castra Gemina, Ilipula the less Merucra, Sacrana, Obulcula, Oningis. As a man cometh from the coast, near to the river Menoba, which also will bear a ship, there dwell not far off the Alontigicili, & Alostigi. But all that region which without the forenamed, reacheth from Boetis to the river Ana, is called Beturia: divided into two parts, & as many sorts of people: to wit, the Celtici, who meet with Lusitania, and are within the division or county Hispalensis: and the Turduli, who inhabit fast upon Lusitania and Tarraconensis: and they owe service to the County-court of Corduba: as for the Celtici, manifest it is, That they came from the Celtiberians out of Lusitania, as appeareth by their religion, tongue, & names of towns, which in Baetica are distinguished by their additions or surnames, to wit, Seria, which is called Fama julia: Vcultuniacum, which now is Curiga: Laconimurgi, Constantia julia, Terresibus is now Fortunales, & Callensibus, Emanici. Besides all these, in Celtica Acinippo, Arunda, Arunci, Turobrica, Lastigi, Alpesa, Saepona, Serippo. The other Beturia, which we said contained the Turduli, & belonged to the county of Corduba, hath towns of no base account, Arsa, Mellaria and Mirobrica: and regions or quarters Ofrutigi, and Sisapone. Within the County of Gades there is of Roman citizens a town called Regina: of Latins there are Laepia, Vlia, Carisa surnamed Aurelia, Vrgia, which is likewise named Castrum julium: also, Caesaris Salutariensis. But tributaries there be these, Besaro, Besippo, Berbesula, Lacippo, Besippo, Callet, Cappagum, Oleastro, Itucci, Brana, Lacibi, Saguntia, Andorisippo. The whole length of it, M. Agrippa hath set down 463 miles, & the breadth 257. But for that the bounds reached forward as far as to Carthage, which cause breedeth oftentimes errors in the taking of the measures, whiles in one place the limits of the provinces were changed, and in another the paces in journeying were either more or less; also, considering the seas in so long continuance of time have encroached here upon the land, and the banks again gotten thereof the sea, and bear farther in; also, for that the reaches of the rivers have either turned crooked or gone straight & direct; over and besides, for that some have begun to take their measure from this place, others from that, and gone diverse ways: it is by these means come to pass, that no twain accord together in one song, as touching their measure & Geographic.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The length and breadth of Boetica.  
THe length of Boetica at this day from the bound of the town Castulo unto Gades, is 475 miles: and from Murgi the maritine coast or lands end, more by 22 miles. The breadth from the edge or border of Carteia, is 224 miles. And verily, who would believe, that Agrippa, a man so diligent, and in this work principally, so curious, did err, when he purposed to set out a map of the whole world openly to be seen of the whole city, and namely, when Augustus Caesar of happy memory, joined with him? For he it was that finished the Porch or gallery begun by Agrippa's sister, according to his will, appointment, and direction, which contained the said portrait.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The hither or higher Spain.  
THe old form of the hither Spain is somewhat changed, like as of many other provinces: considering that Pompey the great in his triumphant trophies which he erected in Pyrenaeus, restifieth, That 846 towns between the Alps and the marches of the farther or lower Spain, were subdued by him and brought to obedience. Now, is the whole province divided into 7 counties, the Carthaginian, the Tarraconian, Caesar Augustani, Cluniensis, Asturia, Lucensis, & Bracarum. There are besides Islands, setting aside which, without once naming them, and excepting the cities that are annexed to others, the bare province containeth 294 towns. In which there be 12 colonies, towns of Roman citizens thirteen, of old Latins seventeen, of allies within the league, one; tributary, 136. The first in the very frontiers thereof, be the Bastulians': behind them in such order as shall be said; namely, those Inlanders that inhabit within-forth, the Mentesanes, Oretanes, and the carpetans upon the river Tagus. near to them, the Vaccaeans, Vectones, Celtiberians, and Arrebaci. The towns next to the marches, Vrci, and Barea laid to Boetica: the country Mauritania, than Deitania: after that Contestania, and new Carthage, a colony. From the promontory whereof called Saturn's cape, the cut over the sea to Caesaria a city in Mauritania, is of 187 miles: In the residue of that coast is the river Tader: the free colony Illici, of which, a firth or arm of the sea took the name Illicitanus. To it owe service and are annexed the Icositanes. Soon after, Lucentum a town of the Latins. Dranium a tributary, the river Sucro, which was sometime the frontier town of Contestania. The region Edetania, which retireth inward to the Celtiberians, having a goodly pleasant pool bordering along the front of it. Valentia, a colony lying three miles from the sea. The river Turium: and just as far from the sea, Saguntum, a town of Roman citizens, renowned for their fidelity. The river Idubeda, and the region of the Ilergaones. The river Hebre, yielding such riches of trassicke and commerce, by reason that it is navigable: which beginneth in the Cantabrians country, not far from the town Inliobrica, and holdeth on his course 430 miles: and for 260 of them, even from the town Varia, carrieth vessels of merchandise: in regard of which river, the greeks named all Spain Iberia: the region Cossetania, the river Subi, the colonic Tarraco, built by the Scipios, like as Carthage by the Africans. The country of the Illergetes, the town Subur, the river Rubricatum, and from thence the Lacetanes and Indigetes. After them in this order following: within-forth at the foot of Pyrenaeus, the Ausetanes, Itanes, & Lacetanes: and along Pyrenaeus the Cerretanes, and then the Vascones. In the edge or marches thereof, the colony Barcino, surnamed Faventia. Towns of Roman citizens, Baetulo, Illuro, the river Larnum, Blandae: the river Alba, Emporiae: two there be of these, to wit, of the old inhabitants, and of the Greeks, who were the offspring descended from the Phocaeans. The river Tichus. From whence to Pyrenaea Venus, on the other side of the promontory, are forty miles. Now besides the forenamed, shall be related the principal places of mark as they lie in every county. At Tarracon there plead in court four and forty States. The most famous and of greatest name among them, be of Roman citizens the Dertusanes, and Bisgargitanes: of Latins, the Ausetanes and Cerretanes surnamed julianes: they also who are named Augustanes, the Sedetanes, Gerundenses, Gessarians, Tearians, the same that julienses. Of Tributaries, the Aquicaldenses, Onenses, and Baetulonenses. Caesar Augusta, a free colony, on which the river Iberus floweth: where the town before was called Salduba: these are of the region Sedetania, and receiveth 52 States: and among these, of Roman citizens the Bellitanes and Celsenses: and out of the Colony, the Calaguritanes surnamed also Nascici. The Ilerdians of the Surdaons' Nation, near unto whom runneth the river Sicoris. The Oscians of the region Vescetania, and the Turiasonenses. Of old Latins, the Cascantenses, Erganicenses, Gracchuritans, Leonicenses, Ossigetdenses. Of confederates within the league, the Tarragenses. Tributaries besides, the Arcobricenses, Andologenses, Arocelitans, Bursaonenses, Calaguritans surnamed Fibularenses, Complutenses, Carenses, Cincenses, Gortonenses, Dammanitanes, Larrenses, Iturisenses, Ispalenses, Ilumbe●…tanes, Lacetanes, Vibienses, Pompelonenses and Segienses. There resort to Carthage for law 62 several States, besides the Islanders. Out of the colony Accitana, the Gemellenses, also Libisosona surnamed Foroaugustana: which two are endued with the franchises of Italy: out of the colony Salariensis, the Oppidans of old Latium, Castulonenses, whom Caesar calleth Vaenales. The Setabitanes, who are also Augustanes, and the Valerrienses. But of the Tributaries, of greatest name be the Babanenses, the Bascianes, the Consaburenses, Dianenses, Egelestanes, Ilorcitani, Laminitani, Mentesami, the same that Oritani; and Mentelani who otherwise are Bastuli: Oretanes who also are called Germani, the chief of the Celtiberians, the Segobrigenses, and the Toletanes of Carpetania, dwelling upon the river Tagus. Next to them the Viacienses and Virgilienses. To the assizes or law-court Cluniensis, The Varduli bring 14 nations; of which I list to name none but the Albanenses: but the Turmodigi four, among whom are the Segisamonenses, Sagisameiulienses. To the same assizes, the Carietes & the Vennenses do go out of five cities, of which the Velienses are. Thither repair the Pelendones, with 4 states of the Celtiberians, of whom the Numantins were famous: like as in the 18 cities of the Vaccaeans, the Intercatienses, Pallantini, Lacobricenses, & Caucenses: for in the four states of the Cantabrici, only juliobrica is named: in the 10 states of the Autrigones, Tritium, & Vironesca. To the Arevaci the river Areva gave name. Of them there be 7 towns; to wit, Saguntia and Vxama, which names be often used in other places: besides Segovia, and Nova-augusta, Terms, and Clunia itself the very utmost bound of Celteberia. all the rest lie toward the Ocean, & of the abovenamed the Verduli together with the Cantabri. To these there are joined 12 nations of the Astures, divided into the Augustans & Transmontans, having a stately city Asturica: among these are reckoned, Giguri, Pesici, Lansienses, & Zoclae. The number of the whole multitude ariseth to 240000 polls of free men, besides slaves. The county or jurisdiction Lucensis compriseth 16 towns (besides the Celticks and Lebunians) of base condition, and having barbarous names; howbeit, of freemen to the number wellnear of 166000: in like manner 24 cities, which afford 275000 polls, owe service to the court of Bracarum: of whom besides the Bracarians themselves, the Vibili, Celerini, Gallaeci, Aequisilici & Quinquerni, may be named without disdain and contempt. The length of the hither Spain, from Pyrenaeus to the bound of Castulo is 607 miles, & the coast thereof somewhat more The breadth from Tarracon to the shore of Alarson, 307 miles: & from the foot of Pyrenaeus, where, between two seas it is pointed with the straits, & so opening itself by little & little from thence, till it come to touch the farther Spain, it is as much, and addeth somewhat more. to the breadth: all Spain throughout in manner is full of metal mines, as lead, iron, brass, silver, and gold: the hither part thereof aboundeth besides with stone glasses, or glass stones: and Boetica particularly with vermilion. There be also there quarries of Marble. Unto all Spain throughout, Vespasianus Agustus the Emperor, tossed with the tempests and troubles of the commonweal, granted the franchises of Latium. The mountains Pyrenaei do confine Spain and France one from the other, lying out with their promontories into two contrary seas.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The Province Narbonensis.  
THat part of Gallia which is washed and beaten upon with the Mediterranean sea, is called the province Narbonensis, named afore-time Braccata, divided from Italy by the river Varus and the Alpes, most friendly mountains to the Roman Empire: and from the other parts of Gaul, on the North side, by the hills Gebenna & jura. For tillage of the ground for reputation of men, regard of civility and manners, and for wealth, worthy to be set behind no other provinces whatsoever: and in one word, to be counted Italy more truly than a province: in the edge or marches thereof lieth the country of the Sardaons'; & within, the region of the Consuarones'. The rivers be Tecum and Vernodubrum: the towns, Illiberis (a poor relic and simple show of a city to that it was in old time) & Ruscio, inhabited by the Latins. The river Atax springing out of Pyrenaeus, runneth through the lake Rubrensis, & floateth over it. Narbo Martius a colony inhabited by the Legionaries of the tenth legion, twelve miles distant from the sea. Rivers, Araxis and Liria. Towns in the other parts, scattering here and there by reason of pools and meres lying before them: namely, Agatha, in times past belonging to the Massilians, and the region of Volscae Tectosages. Also, where Rhoda of the Rhodians was, whereof Rhodanus took name, the most fruitful river by far of all Gallia, running swiftly out of the Alps through the lake Lemanus, & carrying with it the dead and slow river Araxis; and Isara running as fast as itself, together with Druentia. The two small mouths or passages thereof are called Lybica: of which, the one is Hispaniensum, the other Metapinum: a third there is besides, and the same most wide and large, named Massalioticum. There be that write, how the town Heraclea likewise stood upon the mouth of Rhodanus. Beyond the ditch out of Rhodanus, which was the work of C. Marius, & bearing his name, there was a notable pool or mere. Moreover the town Astromela, and the maritime tract of the Auaetici: and above it, the stony plains, carrying the memorial of Hercules his battles. The region of the Anatilians, and withinforth, of the Desuviates and Cavians. Again, from the sea; Tricorum, and inward, the region of the Tricollivocantians, Segovellaunes, and anon of the Allobroges: but in the marches, Massilia of Greek Phocaeeans: within the league. The promontory Citharista, Zaopartus, and the region of the Camatullici. After them, the Suelteri; and above them, Verucines: But in the coast along still, Athenopolis under the Massilians, Forum julij a Colony of the ninth legion soldiers, which also is called Parensis and Classica: in it is the river Argenteus: the region of the Oxubij and Ligaunians; above whom, are the Suetri, Quarietes, and Adunicates: but in the borders, a Latin town Antipolis. The region of the Deciates, the river Varus gushing out of an hill of the Alpes, called Acema. In the middle part thereof the Colonies, Arelate of the sixth legion soldiers, Bliterae of the seventh, and Arausia of those belonging to the second. In the territory of the Cavians, Valentia and Vienna of the Allobroges. Latin towns, Aquae Sextiae of the Salyans, and Auenio of the Cavians, Apta julia of the Vulgientians, Alebecerriorum of the Apollinares, Alba of the Heluans, Angusta of the Tricostines; Anatilia, Aeria, Bormanni, Comacina, Cabellio, Carcasum, of the Volscane Tectosages: Cessero, Carpentoracte, of the Menines: the Cenicenses, Cambolecti, who are named besides Atlantici, Forom Voconij, Glanum, Livij, Lutevani, who are the same that Foro-neronienses. Nemausum of the Arecomici, Piscenae, Ruteni, Sanugenses, and Tolosani, of the Tectosages: The neighbour borderers upon Aquitane, Tasco-dumetari, Canonienses, Vmbranici. Two capital towns of the confederate state of the Vocontians, Vasco and Lucus Augusti. But base towns of no importance nineteen, as 24 more annexed to the Nemausiens', and under their signory. To this charter or instrument enrolled, Galba the Emperor added of the Alpine inhabitants, the Auantici and Eproduntij; whose town is named Dima. Agrippa saith, that the length of this province Narbonensis is 270 miles, and the breadth 248.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Italy, Tiberis, Rome, Campania.  
NExt to them is Italy, and the first of all, the Ligurians: then Hetruria, Vmbria, Latium, where be the mouths of Tiberis and Rome the head city of the whole earth, 16 miles distant from the sea: after it is the maritime country of the Volscians, and Campania: then Picontium, Lucanum, and Brutium, the furthest point in the South, unto which from the crooked mountains of the Alpes, like in manner unto the Moon croissant, with some parts higher, other lower, Italy shooteth out in length to the seas: from it, is the sea coast of Graecia, and soon after, the Salentines, Pediculi, Apuli, Peligni, Ferentani, Marrucini, Vestines, Sabines, Picentes, Gauls, Vmbrians, tuscans, Venetians, Carnians, japides, Istrians, and Liburnians.  
Neither am I ignorant, that it might be thought and that justly, a point of an unthankful mind and idle withal, if briefly in this sort, and as it were by the way, that land should be spoken of which is the nurse of all lands. She also is the mother, chosen by the powerful grace of the gods, to make even heaven itself more glorious; to gather into one the scattered empires, to soften and make civil the rude fashions of other countries; and whereas the languages of so many nations were repugnant, wild, & savage, to draw them together by commerce of speech, conference, and parley; to endue man with humanity; and briefly, that of all nations in the world, there should be one only country. But here, what should I do? so noble are all the places that a man shall come unto, so excellent is every thing, and each state so famous and renowned, that I am fully possessed with them all, and to seek what to say. Rome city, the only fair face therein, worthy to stand upon so stately a neck and pair of shoulders, what work would it ask think you, to be set out as it ought? the very tract of Campaine by itself, so pleasant and goodly, so rich and happy, in what sort should it be described? So as it is plain and manifest, that in this one place there is the workmanship of Nature wherein she ioieth and taketh delight. Now besides all this, the whole temperature of the air is evermore so vital, healthy, and wholesome, the fields so fertile, the hills so open to the Sun, the forests so harmless, the groves so cool and shady, the woods of all sorts so bounteous and fruitful, the mountains yielding so many breathing blasts of wind; the corn, the vines, the olives so plentiful; the sheep so enriched with fleeces of the best wool, the bulls and oxen so fat and well fed in the neck; so many lakes and pools, such store of rivers and springs watering it throughout; so many seas and havens, that it is the very bosom lying open and ready to receive the commerce of all lands from all parts; and yet itself full willingly desireth to lie far into the sea to help all mankind. Neither do I speak now of the natures, wits, and fashions of the men; ne yet of the nations abroad subdued with their eloquent tongue, and strong hand. Even the greeks (a nation of all other most given to praise themselves beyond measure) have given their judgement of her, in that they called some small part thereof, Great Greece. But in good faith, that which we did in the mention of the heaven, namely, to touch some known planets and a few stars, the same must we likewise do in this one part: only I would pray the Readers to remember and carry this away. That I hasten to rehearse every particular thing through the whole round globe of the earth.  
Well then, to begin, Italy is fashioned like for all the world to an Oak leaf, and much larger in length than breadth: to the left side bending with the top, and ending in the figure and fashion of an Amazonian shield; and where that tract of Calabria lieth which is called Cocinthos, it putteth forth into those two promontories or capes like the moons two horns; the one, Leucopetra on the right hand; the other Lacinium on the left. In length it reacheth from the foot of the Alps, through Ostia or Praetoria Augusta, directly to the city of Rome, and so forward to Capua, with a direct course leading to Rhegium a town situate upon the shoulder thereof: from which beginneth the bending as it were of the neck; and beareth 1000 and 20 miles. And this measure would grow to be far more, if it went as far as Lacinium, but that such an obliquity and winding might seem to decline and bear out too much unto one side. The breadth thereof is diversely taken, namely, 410 miles between the two seas, the higher and the lower, and the rivers Varus and Arsia. The mids of which breadth (and that is much about the city of Rome) from the mouth of the river Aternus running into the Adriaticke sea, unto the mouths of Tiberis, 136 miles, and somewhat less: from Novum Castrum by the Adriaticke sea, to Alsium, and so to the Tuscan sea: and in no place exceedeth it in breadth 300 miles. But the full compass of the whole from Varus to Arsia, is 20049 miles. Distant it is by sea from the lands round about, to wit, from Istria and Liburnia in some places 100 miles; from Epirus and Illyricum 50 miles; from afric less than 200, as Varro affirmeth; from Sardinia, an hundred and 20 miles; from Sicily, a mile and a half: from Corcyra less than 70; from Issa 50. It goeth along the seas, to the Meridional line verily of the heaven; but if a man examine it exactly indeed, it lieth between the Sun rising in midwinter, and the point of the Noonestead.  
Now will we describe the compass and circuit thereof, and reck on the cities; wherein I must needs protest by way of Preface, that I will follow for mine Author Augustus the Emperor of famous memory, and the description by him made of all Italy, which be divided into 11 Regionsor Cantons. As for the maritime towns, I will set them down in that order, as they stand, according to their vicinity one to another. But forasmuch as in so running a speech and hasty pen, the rest cannot possibly be so orderly described: therefore in the inland part thereof, I will follow him as he hath digested them by the letters of the Alphabet: but mentioning withal, the colonies or chief cities by name, which he hath delivered in that number. Neither is it an easy matter to know throughly their positions and foundations, considering the Ingaune Ligurians (to say nothing of all the rest) were endowed with lands thirty times, and changed their seats. To begin with the river Varus therefore, there offereth to our eye, first the town Nicaea, built by the Massilians: the river Po; the Alpes; the people within the Alpes of many names, but of most mark Capillati, with long hair: the town Vediantiorum, the City Cemelion, or, a town belonging to the State of the Vediantians, called Cemelion: the port of Hercules and Monoechus, and so the Ligurian coast. Of the Ligurians, the most renowned beyond the Alpes, are the Sallij, Deceits, and Oxubij: on this side, the Veneni, and descended from the Caturiges, the Vagienni, Statyelli, Vibelli, Magelli, Euburiates, Casmonates, Veliates, and those, whose towns we will declare in the next coast. The river Rutuba, the town Albium Intemelium, the river Merula, the town Albium Ingaunum, the port or haven town Vadum Sabatium, the river Porcifera, the town Genua, the river ●…eritor, the Port Delphini, Tigulia: within, Segesta Tiguliorum: the river Macra which limiteth Liguria. Now on the back side behind all these towns above named, is Apennine, the highest mountain of all Italy, reaching from the Alpes with a continual ridge of hills, to the straits of Cicilie. From the other side thereof to Padus, the richest river in all Italy, all the country shining with goodly fair towns, to wit, Liberna, Dertona a Colony, Iria, Barderates, Industria, Pollentia, Carrea, which also is named Polentia, Foro Fuluij the same that Valentinum, Augusta, of the Vagienni: Alba, Pompey Asta, and Aquae Statyellorum. And this is the ninth Canton after the Geography of Augustus. This coast or tract of Liguria containeth between the rivers Varus and Macra 211 miles. To it is adjoined the 7 wherein is Hetruria from the river Macra: and it oftentimes changed the name. In old time the Pelasgians chased the Vmbrians from thence: and by them the Lydians did the like, of whose king, named they were Tyrrheni: but soon after, of their ceremonies in sacrificing, in the Greeks language Thusci. The first town of Hetruria is Luna, famous for the haven; then the Colony Luca, lying from the sea: and nearer unto it is Pisae, between the river Auser and Arnus, which took the beginning from Pelops and the Pisians, or Atintanians a Greek nation. Vada Volateranea, the river Cecinna. Populonium of the Tuscans in times past, situate only upon this coast. After these the river Prille, and anon after Vmbro, navigable, and of it took name: so forward the tract of Vmbria, and the port town Telamonius: Cossa Volscientium, a Colony planted there by the people of Rome, Graviscae, Castrum Novum, Pyrgi, the river Caeretanus, and Caere itself, standing four miles within, called Agylla by the Pelasgians who built it: Alsium and Frugenae. The river Tiberis, distant from Macra 284 miles. Within-forth are these Colonies, Falisca descended from Argi, as Cato saith, and for distinction is called Hetruscorum. Lucus Feroniae, Russellana, Senensis and Sutrina. As for the rest, these they be, Aretini the old, Aretini Fidentes, Aretini julienses, Amitinenses, Aquenses surnamed Taurini: Vlerani, Cortonenses, Capenates, Clusines the old, Clusines the new, Fluentini, fast upon the river Arnus that runs before them, Fesulae, Ferentinum, Fescennia, Hortanum, Herbanum, Nepet, Novempagis [i. the nine villages] the Shire-wiek called Prefecture Claudia, or Foro Clodij: Pistorucin, Perusia, Suanenses, Saturnini, who beforetime were called Aurinini, Sudertani, Statones, Tarquinienses, Tuscanienses, Vetulonienses, Veientani, Vesentini, Volaterrani surnamed Hetrusci and Volsinienses. In the same part lie the territories Crustuminus and Caeletranus, bearing the names of the old towns. Tiberis, beforenamed Tiber, and before that Albula, from the midst well near of Apennine, as it lies in length, runs along the marches of the Aretine's: small and shallow at the first, and not able to bear a vessel without being gathered together, as it were, by fishpools into a head, and so let go at sluices: as Tinia and Glanis which run into him, the which are at the same pass, and require 9 days for collection of waters, and so are kept in for running out: in case they have no help of rain at al. But Tiberis by reason of the rough, stony, and rugged channel, for all that device, hold, on no long course together, but only for troughes, to speak more truly, than boats: & thus it doth for a hundred and fifty miles, not far from Tifernum, Perusia and Otriculum: dividing as it passeth Hetruria from the Vmbrians and Sabines: and so forth until anon, within thirteen miles of the city [Rome] it parts the Veientian country from the Crustumine: and soon after the Fidenate and Latin territories from the Labicane. But besides Tinia and Glanis, he is augmented with two and forty rivers, and especially with Nar and Anio: which river being also itself navigable, encloses Latium behind: and nevertheless so many waters and fountains are brought thereby into the city, whereby it is able to receive any ships; be they never so great, from the Italian sea; and is the kindest merchant to convey all commodities growing and arising in any place of the whole world: it is the only river of all others, to speak of, and more villages stand upon it and see it, than all other rivers in what land soever. No river hath less liberty than it, as having the sides thereof enclosed on both hands, & yet he is no quarrel, nor much harm doth he, albeit he hath many and those sudden swellings, and in no place more than in the very city of Rome do his waters overflow: yet is he taken to be a prophet rather, and a Counsellor to give warning, yea, and in smelling, more religious and breeding scruple, to speak a truth, than otherwise cruel and doing any great harm. Old Latium from Tiberis to Circeios, was observed to be in length 50 miles. So small roots at the first took this Empire. The inhabitants thereof changed often, and held it, some one time, some another; to wit, the Aborigenes, Pelasgi, Arcadians, Sicilians, Auruncanes, and Rutilians. And beyond Circeios, the Volscians, Ossians, Ausonians, from whence the name of Latium did reach soon after, as far as to the river Liris. In the beginning of it stands Ostia, a Colony, brought thither and planted by a Roman king: the town Laurentum, the grove of jupiter Indiges, The river Numicius, and Ardea, built by Danae the mother of Perseus. Then the Colony Antium, sometimes Aphrodisium: Astura, the river and the Island. The river Nymphaeus, Clastra Romana Circeij, in times past an Island, yea and that verily environed with a mighty sea (if we believe Homer) but now with a plain. A wonder it is what we are able to deliver concerning this thing to the knowledge of men. Theophrastas, who of strangers was the first that writ (any thing diligently) somewhat of the Romans (for Theopompus, before whom no man made mention at all, said only, That the city was won by the Gauls: and Clitarchus next after him, spoke of nothing else but an embassage sent unto Alexander) this Theophrastus, I say, upon a better ground and more certainty now than bare hearsay, hath set down the measure of the Island Circeij to be eighty Stadia; in that book which he wrote to Nicodorus the chief Magistrate of the Athenians, who lived in the 460 year after the foundation of Rome city. Whatsoever land therefore above ten miles' compass lies near about it, hath been annexed to the Island. But after that, a year, another strange and wonderful thing fell out in Italy: for not far from Circeij, there is a mere called Pomptina, which Mutianus, a man who had been thrice Consul, reporteth to have been a place wherein stood 23 cities. Then there is the river Vfens, upon which standeth the town Tarracina, called in the Volscian tongue Anxur, & where sometime was the city Amycle, destroyed by serpents. After it is there the place of a cave or peak, the lake Fundanus, & the haven Cajeta. The town Formiae named also Hormiae, the ancient seat (as men thought) of the Laestrigones. Beyond it was the town Pyrae, the Colony Minturne, divided asunder by the river Liris, called Clanius. The utmost frontier town in this part of Latium laid to the other, is Sinuessa, which as some have said, was wont to be called Sinope. Thence comes to show itself that pleasant and plentiful country Campania. From this vale begin the hills full of vineyards, and famous for drunkenness, proceeding of strong wine and the liquor of the grape, commended so highly in all countries: and (as they were wont to say in old time) there was the exceeding strife between father Liber and dame Ceres. From hence the Setine and Cecubine country's spread forth: and to them join the Falerne and Caline. Then arise the mountains, Massici, Gaurani and Surrentine. There the Laborium Champain fields lie along under their feet, and the good wheat harvest to make fine frumenty for dainties at the table. The seacoasts here are watered with hot fountains, and among other commodities throughout all the sea, they bear the name for the rich purple shell fish, and other excellent fishes. In no place is there better or more kind oil pressed out of the Olive. And in this delightsome pleasure of mankind, the Oscians, Grecians, Vmbrians, Tuscans, and Campanes have strove who could yield best. In the skirt and edge thereof is the river Savo, Vulturnum the town and river both, Liturnum, and Cumo inhabited by Chalcidians, Misenum, the haven Bajae, Bawl, the pools Lucrinus and Avernus, near unto which was sometime the town Cimmerium. Then Puteoli, called also the Colony Dicaearchia: After that, the plains Phlegraei, and the mere or fen Acherusia near to Cumes. And upon the very strand by the sea side Naples, a city also of the Chalcidians, the same that Parthenope so called of the tomb of a Siren or Meeremaid: Herculanium, Pompeij: and where not far off the mountain Vesuvius overlooketh, and the river Sernus runneth under the territory of Nuceria, and within nine miles of the sea, Nuceria itself. Surrentum with the promontory of Minerva. the seat sometime of the Meermaids. From the cape Circeij lies the sea open for sail 78 miles. This is counted the first region of Italy, next Tiber, according to the description of Augustus. Within it are these Colonies, Capua, so called of the Champaign country, Aquinum; Suessa, Venafrum, Sora, Teanum, named withal Sidicinum and Nola: the Towns be, Abellinum, Aricia, Alba Longa, Acerrani, Allifani, Atinates, Aletrinates, Anagnini, Atellani, Asulani, Arpinates, Auximates, Auellani, Alfaterni; and they who of the Latin, Hernick, and Albicane territories, are surnamed accordingly: Bovillaes, Calatiae, Casinum, Calenum, Capitulum, Cernetum, Cernetani, who be called also Mariani. Corani descended from Dardanus the Trojane. Cubulterini, Castrimonienses, Cingulani. Fabienses, and in the mount Alban, Foro populienses. Out of the Falarne territory, Frusinates, Ferentinates, Freginates, Faraterni the old, Fabraterni the new, Ficolenses, Fricolenses, Foro-Appi, Forentani; Gabini, Interramnates, Succasani, called also Lirinates, Ilionenses, Lavinij, Norbani, Nementani, Prenestini, whose city was in times past named Stephanus, Privernates, Setini, Signini, Suessulani, Telini, Trebutini surnamed Balinienses, Tribani, Tusculani, Verulani, Veliterni, Vlubrenses, Vluernates: and above also Rome herself: the 
* Valent  other name whereof to utter, is counted in the secret mysteries of ceremonies an impious and unlawful thing: which after that it was abolished, and so faithfully observed to right good purpose and for the safety thereof, Valerius Soranus blurted out, and soon after abide the smart for it. I think it not amiss nor impertinent, to insert there in this very place an example of the ancient religion instituted especially for this Silence: for the goddess Angerona, whose holiday is solemnly kept with sacrifices the ●…2 day before the Kalends of january, is represented by an Image having her mouth fast sealed and tied up. This city of Rome had 3 gates when Romulus left it, or rather four (if we believe the most men that write thereof) The walls thereof, when the two Vespacians, Emperors and Censors both, to wit, the Father and Titus his son, took the measure, which was in the year after the foundation of it 828, were in circuit 
* Summer 30.  13 miles and almost a quarter. It containeth within it, seven Mountains, and is divided in 14 regions, and 265 cross streets or carfours, called Compita Larium. The measure of the same equal space of ground, running from the gilded pillar Milliarium, erected at the head or top of the Rom. Forum, to every gate which are at this day 37 in number, so ye reckon once the 12 gates always open, and overpass 7 of the old, which are no more extant, maketh 30 miles 3 quarters and better, by a strait line: but if the measure be taken from the same Milliarium before-said, through the suburbs to the utmost ends of the houses, and take withal the Castra Praetoria, and the pourprise of all the streets, it comes to somewhat above 70 miles: whereunto if a man put the height of the houses, he may conceive verily by it, a worthy estimate of the excellency thereof, and confess that the stateliness of no city in the world could be comparable to it. Enclosed it is and fenced on the East-side with the bank or rampire of Tarqvinius the Proud; a wonderful piece of work as any other, and as excellent as the best: for he raised it full as high as the walls, in that side where the advenue to it was most open and plain. In other parts, defended it was and fortified with exceeding high walls, or else steep and craggy hills, but only whereas there are buildings lie out abroad, and make as it were many petty cities. In that first region of Italy there were besides, first for Latium these fair towns of mark, Satricum, Pometia, Scaptia, Pitulum, Politorium, Tellene, Tifata, Caemina, Ficana, Crustumerium, Ameriola, Medullia, Corniculum, Saturnia, where now Rome standeth. Antipolis, which now is janiculum, in one part of Rome: Antemnae, Camerium, Collatiae: Amiternum, Norbe, Sulmo: and with these, the States that were wont to receive a dole of flesh in mount Alban, to wit, Albenses, Albani, Aesolani, Acienses, Abolani, Bubetani, Bolani, Casuetani, Coriolani, Fidenates, Foretij, Hortenses, Latinenses, Longulani, Manates, Marales, Mutucumenses, Munienses, Numinienses Olliculani, Octulani, Pedani, Pollustini, Querquetulani, Sicani, Sisolenses, Tolerienses, Tu tienses, Vimitellarij, Velienses, Venetulani, Vicellenses. Thus ye see, how of the old Latium, there be 53 States perished and clean gone, without any token left behind. Moreover, in the Campaine country, the town Stabiae continued unto the time that Cn. Pompeius and L. Carbo were Consuls, even until the last day of April; upon which day, L. Silla a lieutenant in the-Allies war, destroyed it utterly: which now at this day is turned into graunges and ferme-houses. There is decayed also there and come to final ruin, Taurania. There be also some little relics left of Casilinum, lying at the point of the last gasp. Moreover Antias writes, that Apiolaea town of the Latins, was won by L. Tarqvinius the King, with the Pillage whereof he began to found the Capitol. From Surrentum, to the river Silarus, the Picentine country lay for the space of 30 miles, reowmed for the Tuscans goodly temple built by jason in the honour of juno Argiva. Within it stood the towns Salernum, and Picentia. At Silarus, the third region of Italy, begins together with the Lucan and Brutian countries: and there also the inhabitants changed not a few times. For held and possessed it was by the Pelafgis, Oenotri, Italy, Morgetes, Sicilians, people all for the most part of great Greece: and last of all by the Lucanes descended from the Samnites, who had to their leader and governor, Lucius. In which standeth the town Paestum, called by the Greeks Posidonia: the Firth or creek Paestanus, the town Helia, now Velia. The promontory Palinurum, from which creek retired within-forth, there is a direct cut by water to the column regia, 100 miles over. Next unto this, the river Melphes runneth: also there standeth the town Buxentum, in Greek, Pyxus, and hard by is the river Laus: a town there was likewise of the same name. And from thence beginneth the sea coast of Brutium, where is to be seen the town Blanda, the river Batum, the haven Parthenius belonging to the Phocaeans: the Firth Vibonensis, the grove Clampetia, The town Temsa, called of the Greeks Temese: and Terina held by the Crotonians, and the mighty arm of the sea, called the gulf Terinaeus: the town Consentia. Within-forth in a demi Island, the river Acheron, whereof the townsmen are called Acherontium. Hippo, which now we call Vibovalentia; the Port of Hercules, the river Metaurus, the town Taurentum, the haven of Orestes, and Medua: the town Scylleum, the river Cratais, mother (as they say) to Scylla. Then after it, the column Rhegia: the Sicilian straits or narrow seas, and two capes one overagainst the other; namely, Caenis from Italy side, and Pelorum from Sicily, having a mile and a half between them: from whence to Rhegium is 12 miles and a half: and so forward to a wood in the Apennine, called Sila; and the promontory or cliff called Leucopetra, 12 miles off. From which, Locri (carrying the name also of the promontory Zephyrium) is from Silarus distant 303 miles. Here is determined the first gulf of Europe, wherein be named these seas. First, Atlanticum (from which the Ocean sea breaketh in) called of some Magnum: the passage whereas it entereth, is of the Greeks called Porthmos; of us, Fretum Gaditanum, i. [The straits of Gebralter] when it is once entered the Spanish sea, so far as it beateth upon the coasts of Spain: Of others, Ibericum, or Balearicum: and anon it taketh the name of Gallicum, or the French sea, right before the province Narbonensis: and after that, Ligusticum: from whence all the way to the Island Sicily, it is called Tuscum; which some of the Grecians term Notium, others Tyrrhenum, put most of our countrymen Inferum, i. [The nether sea.] Beyond Sicily as far as to the Salentines. Polybius calleth it Ausonium: but Eratosthenes nameth all the sea Sardonum, that is between the mouth of the Ocean and Sardinia: and from thence to Sicily, Tyrrhenum; and from it as far as to Creta, Siculum: from which it is height Creticum. The Islands discovered along these seas, were these: The first of all, those which the Greeks named Pityusae, of the Pine shrub or plant; but now, Ebusus: they are both a State confederate, and a narrow arm of the sea runneth between them; they are 42 miles over. From Dianeum, they lie 70 stadia: and so many are there between Dianeum and Carthage, by the main land: and as much distance from Pityusae into the main Ocean, lie the two Baleare Islands; and toward Sucro, Colubraria. These Baleares in their warre-seruice use much the sling; and the Greeks name them Gymnesiae. The bigger of them is an hundred miles in length, and in circuit 380. Towns it hath of Roman citizens, Palma and Pollentia: of Latins, Cinium and Cunici: as for Bochri, it was a town confederate. From it, the lesser is thirty miles off, taking in length 60 miles, and in compass 150. Cities in it, be jamno, Sanisera, and Mago. From the bigger 12 miles into the sea, lieth the Isle Capraria, which lies in wait for all shipwreck: & overagainst the city Palma, Menariae, and Tiquadra, and little Annibalis. The soil of Ebusus chaseth serpents away, but that of Colubraria breeds them: and therefore dangerous it is for all that come into it, unless they bring with them some of the Ebusian earth. The Greeks call this Island, Ophiusa. Neither doth Ebusus breed any Coneys; which are so common in the Baleares, that they eat up their corn. There be as it were 20 more little ones among the shelves of the sea. Now in the maritime coast of Gallia in the very mouth of Rhodanus, there is Metina; and soon after, that which is called Blascon; and the three Stoechades, called so of their neighbours the Massilians, for the order and rank wherein they stand; and they give them every one a several name, to wit, Prote, Mese (which also is called Pomponiana) and the third, Hypea. After them, are Sturium, Phoenicia, Phila, Lero, and Lerina overagainst Antipolis; wherein also is a token or memorial of the town Vergaonum.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Corsica.  
IN the Ligurian sea is Corsica the Island, which the greeks called Cyrnos, but nearer it is to the Tuscan sea; it lieth out from the North into the South, and containeth in length an hundred and fifty miles: in breadth for the most part it beareth fifty: in circuit 322: distant it is from the Washeses or Downs of Volaterrae 62 miles. Cities it hath 35: and these colonies, to wit, Mariana, planted there by C. Marius: Aleria, by dictator Sylla. On this side of it is Oglasa; but within 60 miles of Corsica, there is Planaria, so called of the form thereof, so flat it is and level with the sea; and therefore deceiveth many a ship that runneth aground upon it. Bigger than it are Vrgo and Capraria, which the greeks called Aegilos. In like manner Aegilium & Dianium, the same that Artemisia, both lying overagainst the coast Cosanum. Other small ones also, as Maenaria, Columbrarie, Venaria, Ilua, with the iron mines, in circuit a hundred miles (ten miles from Populonia) called of the Greeks, Aethalia: from it is Planasia 39 miles off. After them, beyond the mouths of Tybre in the Antian creek, is Astura, and anon Palmaria, Sinonia, and just against Formiae, Pontiae. But in the Puteolan gulf, Pantadaria and Prochyta, so called, not of Aeeneas his nurse, but because it was broken off by the gushing between of the sea from Aenaria. Aenaria itself took that name of Aeeneas his ships that lay in road there, called by Homer Inarime, of the Greeks Pithecusa, not for the number of Alps there, as some have thought, but of the work houses and furnaces of potters that made earthen vessels, as tons and such like, to furnish Italy with. Between Pausilypus and Naples, Megaris; and soon after, eight miles from Surrentum, Capraee, renowned for the castle there of Prince Tiberius; and it beareth in compass four hundred miles. Anon you shall see Leucothea: but without your kenning lieth Sardinia fast upon the Afrique sea, but less than nine miles from the coast of Corsica: and still those straits are made more narrow by reason of small Islands, named Cuniculariae. Likewise Phintonis and Fosse, whereof the very sea itself is named Taphros.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Sardinia.  
SArdinia on the East side beareth 188 miles, on the West, 170, Southward, 74, and Northward 122: so that in all, it taketh up the compass of 560 miles. It is from the Cape of Caraleis to Africa 200 miles: from Gades it is distant 1400 miles. It hath two Islands on that side where the Promontory Gorditanum standeth, which be called Hercules' Islands: of Sulsenses cape side, Enosis; of Caralitanum, Ficaria: some set not far from it the Islands Belerides, and Collodes: and another which they call Heras Lutra, i. juno's laver, or Hieraca. The States of greatest name therein, be the Ilienses, Balari, and Corsi: and of the four towns, the chief are inhabited by the Sulcitanes, Valentine's, Neapolitans, Bosenses, and Caralitani who are Roman enfranchised citizens, and Norenses. One colony there is in it and no more, which is called, Ad Turrim Libysonis. This island Sardinia, Timaeus called (of the fashion of a shoe or slipper) Sandaliotis: but Myrsylus, for the resemblance of a foots-step, Ichnusa. Over-against the creek Paestanum, there is Leucasia, called so of a Meremaid or Siren there buried: against Vestia, there lie Pontia and Issia, both jointly called by one name Oenotides; a good presumption and argument that Italy was possessed by the Oenotrians. And against Vibo, other little ones, called Ithacesiae, the watch towns of Ulysses.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Sicily.  
But Sicily excelleth all other of these Islands, named by Thucydides Sicania; by many, Trinacria, or Triquetra of the triangle form. It is in circuit (as Agrippa saith) 198 miles. In time past it grew to the Brutians country, but soon after by the gushing of the sea between, it was plucked from it, and left a Firth of 12 miles in length, and one & a half in breadth, near unto the column Rhegium. Upon this occasion of opening and cleaving in twain, the greeks gave name to the town Rhegium, scituat in the edge of Italy. In this narrow sea there is a rock called Scylla, and likewise another named Carybdis: the sea is full of whirlepits, and both those rocks are notorious for their rage and mischief. The utmost Cape or fore-land of this Island Triquetra (as we have said) is called Pilorus, bending against Scylla toward Italy. As for Pachynum, it lieth toward Graecia, and from it is Peloponnesus distant 144 miles. Lilibaeum butteth upon Africa, and between it and the cape of Mercury there be 180 miles: and from the said Lilybaeum to the cape of Caraleis in Sardinia 120. Now these points & promontories lie asunder one from the other in this distance. By land from Pelorus to Pachynum, 166 miles: from thence to Lilibaeum 200 miles: so forward to Pelorum 170 In it, of colonies, towns, and cities, there be 72. From Pelorum side, which looketh toward the Ionian sea, ye have the town Messana, inhabited by enfranchised Roman citizens, and they be called Mamertini. Also the cape Drepanum, the colony Taurominium, called beforetime Naxos: the river A sins, the mountain Aetna, miraculous for the fires there in the night season; the hole or open chink in the top of it is in compass two miles and a half; the imbers and sparkling ashes thereof, fly hot as far as to Taurominium and Catana: but the cracking noise thereof may be heard as far as to Maron, and the hills Gemellis. In this island there be also the three rocks of the Cyclops, the port of Ulysses, the colony Catanae, the rivers Symethum and Terias: within the Isle by the plains and champain fields, Laestrigonij. The towns are these, Leontini, and Megaris: and in it is the river Pantagies: also the colony Syracuse, together with the fountain Arethusa. Albe it there be other springs also in the territory of Syracuse, that yield water for drink, to wit, Temenitis, Archidemia, Magaea, Cyane, and Milichre. Moreover, the haven Naustathmos, the river Elorum, the promontory Pachynum: and on this front of Sicily, the river Hirminium, the town Camarina, the river Helas, and town Acragas, which our countrymen have named Agrigentum. The colony Thermae: rivers, Atys and Hypsa, the town Selinus: and next to it the cape Lilybaeum, Drepana, the hill Eryx. Town's there be, Panhormum, Solus, Hymetta with the river, Cephaloedis, Aluntium, Agathirium, Tyndaris a colony, the town Mysae, and whence we began Pelorus: within-forth, of Latin condition and Burgeosie, the Centuripines', Netines, and Segestines. Tributaries, Assarines, Aetnenses, Agyrines, Acestaei, and Acrenses: Bidini, Citarij, Caciritani, Drepanitani, Ergetini, Ecestienses, Erycini, Eutellini, Etini, Euguini, Gelani, Galatani, Halesines, Ennenses, Hyblenses, Herbitenses, Herbessenses, Herbulonses, Halicyenses, Hadranitani, Imacarenses, Ichancnses, jetenses, Mutustratini, Magelini, Murgentini, Mutyenses, Menanini, Naxij, Nooeni, Pelini, Paropini, Phinthienses, Semellitani, Stherrini, Selinuntij, Symetij, Talarenses, Tissinenses, Triocalini, Tiracienses, Zanchei belonging to the Messenians in the straits of Sicily. Islands there be bending to afric, Gaulos, Melita, from Camerina 84 miles, and from Lilybeum 113: Cosyra, Hieronesus, Caene, Galata, Lopadusa, Aethusa which others have written Aegusa, Bucina, and 75 miles from Solus, Osteodes: and against the P'aropini, Vstica. But on this side Sicily overagainst the river Metaurus, 12 miles well-near from Italy, 7 others called Aeolae. These very same islands belonged sometimes to the Liparaeans, and of the Greeks were called Hephaestiades, and of our men Vulcaniae, likewise Aeoliae, because Aeolus reigned there in the time that Ilium flourished, and about the Trojan war.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Lipara.  
LIpara with a town of Roman citizens, called so of king Liparus, who succeeded Aeolus, but before time Melogonis or Meligunis, is 12 miles from Italy, and is itself somewhat less in circuit. Between this and Sicily there is another, sometime named Therasia, now Hiera, because it is consecrated to Vulcan, wherein there is a little hill that belcheth and casts up flames of fire in the night. A third there is also, named Strongile, a mile from Lipara, lying toward the Sun rising (wherein Aeolus reigned) and differeth from Lipara only in this, that it sendeth forth more clear flames of fire: by the smoke thereof, the people of that country will tell (by report) three days before hand what winds will blow: whereupon it is commonly thought that the winds were obedient to Acolus. A fourth there is besides, named Didyme, less than Lipara: and a fifth, Ericusa: a sixth, Phaenicusa, left to feed the rest that are next to it: the last and least is Euonymus. And thus much concerning the first gulf that divides Europe   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Locri, the frontier town of Italy.  
AT Locres beginneth the front or forepart of Italy, called Magna Graecia, retiring itself into three creeks of the Ausonian sea, because the Ausones first inhabited thereby. It extends 82 miles, as Varro testifieth. But the greater number of writers have made but 72. In that coast there be rivers without number. But those things which are worth the writing of near unto Locres, be these, Sagra the river, and the relics of the town Caulon: Mystia the castle Consilium, Cerinthus, which some think to be the utmost promontory of Italy, bearing farthest into the sea. Then follow the creek or gulf Scylacensu, and that which was called by the Athenians when they built it, Scylletium. Which place another creek Tirenaeus, meeting with, makes a demie Island: in which there is a port town called Castra Anibilis: and in no place is Italy narrower, being but twenty miles broad. And therefore Dionysius the elder would have there cut it off quite from the rest; and laid it to Sicily. Rivers' navigable there be these, Caecinos, Crotalus, Semirus, Arocha, Targines. Within forth is the town Petilia, the mountain Alibanus, and promontory Lacinium: before the coast whereof there is an Island ten miles from the land, called Dioscoron, and another Calypsus, which Homer is supposed to have called Ogygia. Moreover, Tyris, Eranusa, Meloessa. And this is seventy miles from Caulon, as Agrippa hath recorded.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The second Sea of Europe.  
FRom the promontory Lacinium beginneth the second sea of Europe: it takes a great winding and compass with it, and endeth at Acroceraunium, a promontory of Epirus, from which it is seventy miles distant. In which there showeth itself the town Croto, and the river Naeathus. The town Thurium between the two rivers, Arathis and Sybaris, where there was a town of the same name. Likewise between Siris and Aciris there stands Heraclea fomtime called Siris. Rivers, Acalandrum, Masuentum: the town Metapontum, in which the third region of Italy taketh an end. The Inlanders be of the Brutians, the Aprustans only: but of Lucanes, Thoatinates, Bantines, Eburines, Grumentines, Potentines, Sontines, Sirines, Sergilanes Vrsentines, Volcentanes, unto whom the Numestranes are joined. Besides all these, Cato writeth, That Thebes of the Lucanes, is clean destroyed and gone. And Theopompus saith, That Pandosia was a city of the Lucanes, wherein Alexander king of the Epirotes was slain. Knit hereunto is the second region or tract of Italy, containing within it the Hirpines', Calabria, Apulia, & the Salentines within an arm of the sea, in compass 250 miles, which is called Tarentinus of a town of the Laconians, situate in the inmost nouke, or creek hereof: and to it was annexed and lay the maritine Colony which there was. And distant it is from the promontory Lacinium 1●…6 miles, putting forth Calabria like a demi Island against it. The Greeks called it Messapia of their captain's name, and beforetime, Peucetia of Peucetius, the brother of Oenotrus. In the Salentine country between the two promontories, there is a 100 miles' distance. The breadth of this demie Island, to wit, from Tarentum to Brindis (if you go by land) is two and thirty miles, but far shorter if you sail from the Haven or Bay Sasina. The towns in the Continent from Tarentum, be Varia, surnamed Apula, Cessapia and Aletium. But in the coast of the Senones, Gallipolis, now Auxa, 62 miles from Tarentum. Two and thirty rails off is the promontory which they call Acra japygia, and here Italy runneth farthest into the sea. Then is there the town Basta, and Hydruntum in the space of nineteen miles, to make a partition between the Ionian and Adriaticke seas, through which is the shortest cut into Greece over against the town Apollonia, where the narrow sea running between, is not above fifty miles over. This space between, Pyrrhus' king of Epirus, was the first, that intending to have a passage over on foot, thought to make bridges there: after him M. Varro, at what time as in the Pirates war he was Admiral of Pompey's fleet. But both of them were let and stopped with one care or other besides. Next to Hydrus there is Soletum, a city not inhabited: then, Fratuertium: the haven Tarentinus, the garrison town Lupia, Balesium. Caelium, Brundisium fifteen miles from Hydrus, as much renowned as any town of Italy for the haven, for the surer sailing, although it be the longer, and the city of Illyricum Dyrragium is ready to receive the ships: the passage over is 220 miles. Upon Brundutium bordereth the territory of the Paediculi. Nine young men there were of them, and as many maids, descended from the Illyrians, who begat between them thirteen nations. The towns of these Paediculi, be Rhudia, Egnatia, Barion, beforetime japyx of Dedalus his son, who also gave the name to japygia. Rivers, Pactius, and Aufidus issuing out of the Hirpine mountains, and running by Canusium. Then follows Apulia of the Daunians, surnamed so of their leader, father in law to Diomedes. In which is the town Salapia, famous for the love of an harlot that Hannibal cast a fancy unto; then, Sipontum and Vria: also the river Cerbalus, where the Daunians take their end: the port Agasus, the cape of the mountain Garganus, from Salentine or japygium 234 miles, fetching a compass about Garganus: the haven Garnae, the lake Pantanus. The river Frento, full of Bayss and Havens, and Teanum of the Apulians. In like manner also, Larinum, Aliturnia, and the river Tifernus. Then cometh in the region Frentana. So there be three kinds of nations, Teani, of their leader, from the greeks: the Lucanes subdued by Calchas, which quarter's now the Atinates hold and occupy. Colonies of the Daunians besides the abovenamed, Luceria, and Venusia: towns, Canusium, Arpi, sometime Argos Hippium, builded by Diomides, but soon after called Argyrippa. There Diomedes vanquished and destroyed the whole generation of the Monadians and Dardians, together with two cities, which grew to a merry jest by way of a byword, Apina and Trica. The rest be more inward in the second region, to wit, one Colony of the Hirpines' called Beneventum, changed into a more lucky name, whereas in times past it was cleped Maleventum: the Aeculanes, Aquilonians, and Abellinates, surnamed Protropis: the Campsanes, Caudines, and Ligurians, surnamed Cornelians: as also Bebianes, Vescellanes, Deculanes, and Aletrines: Abellinates surnamed Marsi, the Atranes, Aecanes, Afellanes, Attinates, & Arpanes: the Borcanes, the Collatine's, Corinenses; and famous for the overthrow of the Romans there, the Cannians: the Dirines, the Metintanes, the Genusines, the Hardonians and Hyrines: the Larinates surnamed Frentanes, the metrnates, and out of Garganus the Mateolanes, the Neritines, and Natines, the Rubustines, the Syluines' and Strapellines, the Turmentines, the Vibinates, Venusines, and Vlurtines. Now the Inlanders of the Calabrians, the Aegirines, Apanestines and Argentines. The Butuntines and Brumbestines, the Decians, the Norbanes, the Palions, Sturnines, and Tutines. Also of Salentine midlanders, the Aletines, Basterbines, Neretines', Valentine's, and Veretines'.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The fourth Canton or region of Italy.  
NOw followeth the fourth region, even of the most hardy and valiant nations of all Italy. In the coast of the Frentanes, next to Tifernus, is the river Tirinium, full of good havens and harbours. The towns there, be Histonium, Buca, and Ortona, with the river Aternus. More within the country, are the Anxanes surnamed Frentanes: the Carentines, both higher and lower, the Lanuenses: of Marrucines, the Teatines: of Pelignians, the Corfinienses, Super-Aequani and Sulmonenses: of Marcians, the Anxantines and Atinates, the Fucentes, Lucentes, and Maruvij: of Albenses, Alba upon the lake Fucinus: of Aequiculanes, the Cliternines and Carseolanes: of Vestines, the Augulanes, Pinnenses, Pelevinates, unto whom are joined the Aufinates on this side the mountains: of Samnites, whom the greeks called Sabellians and Saunites, The Colony Bovianum, the old; and another surnamed Vndecumanorum, namely, inhabited by those of the eleventh legion: the Aufidenates, Esernines, Fagisulani, Ficolenses, Sepinates, Treventinates: of the Sabines, the Amiternines, Curenses, Forum Deccis, Forum Novum, the Fidenates, Interamnates, Nursines, Nomentanes, Reatines, Trebulanes, surnamed Mutuscaei, as also Suffenates, the Tiburtes, and Tarinates. In this quarter of the Aequiculae there be perished and gone the Comines, Tadianes, Acedikes, and Alfaterni. Gellianus writeth, that Acippe, a town of the Marsians, built by Marsyas a captain of the Lydians, was drowned and swallowed up by the lake Fucinus. Also Valerian reporteth, that a town of the Vidicines in Picenum was utterly ruined by the Romans. The Sabines as some have thought were for their religion and devout worshipping of the gods called Sevini: they dwell hard by the Veline lakes upon moist and dewy hills. The river Nar draineth them dry with his hot waters of brimstone: which river running from thence toward Tyberis filleth it, and gliding from the hill Fiscellus, near the groves of Vacuna and Reate, is hidden in the same. But from another side, the river Anio, beginning in the mountain of the Trebanes, bringeth with it into Tiberis three lakes of great name for their delectable pleasantness, which gave the name to Sublaquensu. In the Reatine territory is the lake Cutiliae, wherein floateth an Island; and this lake, as M. Varro saith, is in the very midst and centre of Italy. Beneath the Sabines lieth Latium; on the side Picenum; behind, Vmbria; and the hills of the Apennine on either hand, do enclose as with a rampire, the Sabines.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The fifth Region.  
THe fifth region is Picene, a Nation in times past most populous, 360000 of the Picentes were reduced under the protection of the people of Rome. They are descended from the Sabines, upon a vow that they made to hold and solemnise a sacred spring. They dwelled by the river Aternus, where now is the rerritorie Adrianus, and the Colony Adria, seven miles from the sea. There runneth the river Vomanum, and there lieth the Praetutianes and Palmensis territory: also Castrum novum, the river Batinum, Truentum with the river, the only relic of the Liburnians remaining in Italy. More rivers there be, to wit, Alpulates, Suinum, and Heluinum, at which the Praetutian country endeth, and the Picentian beginneth. The town Cupra, a castle of the Firmanes, and above it the colony Ascuum, of all Picenum the most renowned. Within standeth Novana. In the edge or marches without are Cluana, Potentia, and Numana, built by the Sicilians. Next to those is the colony Ancona, with the promontory Cumerum lying hard unto it, in the very elbow of the edge thereof as it bendeth, being from Garganus 183 miles. Within-forth do inhabit the Auximates, Beregranes, Cingulanes, Cuprenses surnamed the Mountainers, Falariens, Pausulanes, Pleninenses, Ricinenses, Septempedani, Tollentinates, Triacenses, the city Saluia, and the Tollentines.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ The sixth Region.  
TO these adjoineth the sixth region, comprehending Vmbria and the French pale about Ariminum. At Ancona begin the French marches, by the name of Togata Gallia. The Sicilians and Liburnians possessed most part of that tract, and principally the territories, Palmensis, Praetutianus, and Adrianus. Them the Vmbrians expelled: these again Hetruria drove out: and lastly the Gauls disseised it. The people of Vmbria are supposed of all Italy to be of greatest antiquity, as whom men think to be of the Greeks named Ombri, for that in the general deluge of the country by rain they only remained alive. The Tuscans are known to have by war forced and won 300 towns of theirs. At this day in the frontier of it there are the river Aesus, and Senogallia; the river Metaurus, and the colony Fanum Fortunae. Pisaurum also with the river. In the parts within, Hispellum and Tuder. In the rest, the Amerines, Attidiates, Asirinates, Arnates, and Aesinates, Camertes, Casventillanes, and Carsulanes, Dolates, surnamed Salentines, Fulginates, Foro-flaminienses, Foro-Iulienses, named also Concubienses, Foro-Bremitiani, Foro-Sempronienses, Iguini, Interamnates, surnamed Nartes, Mevanates, Mevainienses, and Matilicates, Narnienses, whose town beforetime was called Nequinum. Nucerines, surnamed Favonienses, and Camelani. The Otriculanes, and Ostranes. The Pitualnes, with the addition of Pisuerts, as also others surnamed Mergentines, and the Pelestines, Sentinates, Sarsinates, Spoletines, Suarranes, Sestinates, and Suillates, Sadinates', Trebiates, Tuficanes, Tifernates, named withal Tribertines, as also other of them distinguished by the name of Metaurenses. The Vesionicates, the Vrbinates, as well they that be surnamed Metaurenses, as others Hortenses, the Vettionenses, Vindenates, and Viventanes. In this tract are extinct the Felignates, and they who possessed Clusiolum above Interamna: also the Sarranates, with the towns Acerrae, called besides Vafriae, and Turceolum, the same that Vetriolum. Semblably the Solinates, Suriates, Fallienates, Apiennates. There are gone also and clean lost the Arienates with Crinovolum, also the Vsidicanes and Plang●…nses, the Pisinates, and Caelestines. As for Amera above written, Cato hath left in record, that it was built 964 years before the war against Perseus.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. The eighth Region.  
THe eight region is bounded with Ariminum, Padus, and Apennine. In the borders thereof is the river Crustuminum, the colony Ariminum, with the rivers Ariminum and Aprusa. Then the river Rubico, the utmost limit sometime of Italy After it Sapis the river, Vitis, and Anemo, Ravenna a town of the Sabines, with the river Bedeses, 102 miles from Ancona. And not far from the Vmbrians sea, Butrium. Within-forth are these colonies, Bononie, usually called Felsina when it was the head city of Hetruria, Brixillum, Mutina, Parma, Placentia. Towns, Caesena, Claterni, Forum Clodij, Livij, and Popilij, pertaining to the Truentines: also [Forum] the Cornelijs, Laccini, Faventini, Fidentini, Otesini, Padinates', Regienses a Lepido, Solonates: also the forests Galliani, surnamed Aquinates, Tanetani, Veliates surnamed Vecteri Regiates and Vmbranates. In this tract the Boijs are consumed, who had 112 tribes or Kindred's, as Cato saith. Likewise the Senones, they that took Rome.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the river Padus.  
PAdus, issuing out of the bosom of the mountain Vesulus, bearing up his head aloft into a mighty height, runs from a marvelous spring worth the seeing, in the marches of the Ligurian Vagienni, and hiding itself within a narrow trench as it were under the ground and rising up again in the territory of the Forovibians, is inferior to no other rivers for excellency. Of the Greeks it was called Eridanus, and is much spoken of and well known, for the punishment of Phacton. It swelleth about the rising of the Dog star, by reason the snow is then thawed: more unruly and rough unto the fields thereby, than to the vessels upon it, howbeit it stealeth and carrieth away nothing as his own; but when he hath left the fields, his bounty is more seen by their plenty and fruitfulness: from his head he holdeth on his course 90 miles wanting twain above 300. In which his passage he taketh in unto him not only the navigable rivers of the Apennine and the Alps, but huge main lakes also that discharge themselves into him: so as in all he carrieth with him into the Adriaticke sea to the number of 30 rivers. The chief and most notorious of them all are these, sent out of the side of Apennine; Tanarus, Trebia, Placentine, Tarus, Nicaea, Gabellus, Scultenna, Rhenus. But running out of the Alpes, Stura, Morgus, Duriae twain, Sessites, Ticinus, Lambrus, Addua, Olius, and Mincius. And there is not a river again that in so little a way groweth to a greater stream: for overcharged it is and troubled with the quantity of water, and therefore worketh itself a deep channel heavy and hurtful to the earth under it, although it be derived and drawn into other rivers and goles, between Ravenna and Atium, for an hundred and twenty miles; yet because he belcheth and casteth them out from him in so great abundance, he is said to make 7 seas. Drawn he is to Ravenna by a narrow channel, where he is called Badusa, and in times past Messanicus. But the next mouth that he maketh carrieth the bigness of an haven, which is named Vatreni: at the which Claudius Caesar as he came triumphant out of Britain entered into Adria with that huge Vessel more like a mighty great house than a Ship. This mouth of it was beforetime called Eridanum: of others, Spineticum, of the city Spinae near by, built by Diomedes, (as some think) with the treasures of Delphie. There the river Vatrenus from out of the territory of Forum Cornelij, increaseth Padus. The next month that it hath, is Caprasiae, then Sagis, and so forth Volane, which beforetime was called Olane. All those rivers and trenches aforesaid, the Tuscans began to make first out of Sagis, carrying the forceable stream of the river across into the Atrian meres, which are called the seven seas, and made the famous haven of Atria a town of the Tuscans; of which the Adriaticke sea took the name afore-time, which now is called Adriaticum. From thence are the full mouths there of Carponaria and the Fosses Phylistinae which others call Tartarus, but all spring out of the overflowing of the Fosse Phylistina, holpen with Athesis coming out of the Tridentine Alpes, and Togisonus out of the territory of the Padovans: Part of them made also the next port Brundulum: like as the two Medoaci and the Fosse Clodia. make Edron. With these Padus mingleth itself, and by these he runneth over, and as it is said by most writers, like as in Egypt Nilus maketh that which they call Delta, so it shapeth a triangle figure between the Alpes and the sea coast, two miles in compass. A shame it is to run to the greeks for to borrow of them the Etymology and reason of any thing in Italy: howbeit Metrodorus Scepsius saith, That forasmuch as about the spring and head of this river there grow many pitch trees, called in French Padus, therefore it took the name Padus. Also, that in the Ligurian language, the river itself is called Bodincus, which is as much to say, as bottomless. And to approve this reason and argument, there is a town thereby called Industria, but by an old name Bodincomacum, where in very deed, beginneth the greatest depth thereof.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Italy beyond Padus, the eleventh Region.  
NExt to it, is the region called Transpadana, and the eleventh in number: all whole in the midland part of Italy, into which the seas bring in all things with fruitful channel. The towns therein, be Vibi-Forum, and Segusta. The colonies at the foot of the Alpes, Augusta of the Taurines, an ancient descent from the Ligurians: from whence Padus is navigable. Then, Augusta Praetoria, of the Salassi, near unto the twofold gullets or passages of the Alpes, to wit, Graija and Peninae: for men say, that the carthaginians came through the one, and Hercules in at the other, named Graijae. There standeth the town Eporedia, built by the people of Rome, by direction and commandment out of the books of Sibylla. Now the Gauls in their tongue call good horsebreakers Eporedicae. Also, Vercella of the Lybici, descended from the Sallij: Novaria, from the Vertacomacores: which even at this very day is a village of the Vocontij, and not as Cato thinketh, of the Ligurians: of whom, the Levi and Marici built Ticinum, not far from Padus: like as the Boijs coming over the Alpes, founded Laus Pompeia; and the Insubrians, Milan. That Comus and Bergomus, yea and Licini-Forum, with other nations thereabout, were of the Orobian race, Cato hath reported: but the first beginning and original of that nation of Orobians, he confesseth that he knoweth not. Which notwithstanding Cornelius Alexander showeth to have descended from the greeks; and this he guesseth by the interpretation of their name, which signifieth, Men living in mountains. In this tract, Barra a town of the Orobians is clean destroyed; from whence, Cato saith, the Bergomates took their beginning; bewraying even by their name, that they were seated more highly than happily. There are clean gone and consumed also the Caturiges, banished persons of the Insubrians: likewise Spina, beforenamed. In like sort, Melpum, a town of special importance for wealth; which (as Nepos Cornelius hath written) was by the Insubrians, Doians, and Senones, razed on that very day, on which Camillus forced Veij.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Venice, the tenth Region.  
NOw followeth the tenth region of Italy, Venice, lying fast upon the Adriaticke sea: the river whereof Silis, cometh forth of the mountains Taurisani: wherein also is the Town Altinum, the river Liquentia issuing from the mountains Opitergeni; a haven of the same name: the colony Concordia. Rivers and havens, to wit, Romatinum, Tilaventum, the greater and the less: Anassum, whereunto Varranus runneth down: Alsa, Natiso, with Turrus, running fast by Aquileia, a colony situate 12 miles from the sea. This is the region of the Carni, joining unto that of the japides: the river Timavus, and the castle Pucinum, so famous for good wine. The vale and Firth Tergestinus, taking name of the Colony Tergeste, 23 miles from Aquileia: beyond which six miles, is the river Formio, 189 miles from Ravenna the ancient bound or limit of Italy enlarged: but at this day of Istria, which was so named of the river Ister, flowing out of the river Danubius into Adria: and over against the same Ister, the gullet or mouth of Padus also entereth thither: by the contrary rushing streams of which two rivers, the sea between both beginneth to be more mild, as many Authors have reported, but untruly: and Cornelius Nepos also, although he dwelled just by Padus: for there is no river that runneth out of Danubius into the Adriaticke sea. Deceived (I suppose) they were because the ship Argos went down a river into the Adriaticke sea, not far from Tergeste; but what river it was, is yet unknown. They that will seem to be more curious than their fellows, say, That it was carried upon men's shoulders over the Alpes: and that it was set into Ister, and so into Saus, and then Nauportus (which upon that occasion took his name) which ariseth between Aemona and the Alpes.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Istria.  
IStria runneth out like a demie Island. Some have delivered in writing, that it is 40 miles broad, and 122 miles about. The like they say of Liburnia adjoining unto it, and of the hollow gulf Flanaticus. But others say, that the compass of Liburnia is 180 miles. And some there be again, who have set out japidia, as far as to the said creek Flanaticus, behind Istria 130 miles: and so have made Liburnia in circuit 150 miles. Tuditanus, who subdued the Istrians, upon his own statue there set this inscription; That from Aquileia to the river Titius, were 200 stadia. The towns in Istria of Roman citizens, be Aegida and Parentium. A Colony there is besides, Pola, now called Pietas julia; built in old time by the Colchians. It is from Tergeste 100 miles. Soon after, ye see the town Nesactium, and the river Arsia, the utmost bound now of Italy. From Ancona to Pola there is a cut over the sea of 120 miles. In the midland part of this tenth region, are these Colonies; Cremona, and Brixia, in the Cenomanes country: but in the Venetians country, Ateste. Also the towns, Acelum, Patavium, Opitergium, Belunum, Vicetia: Mantua of the Tuscans is only left beyond Padus. That the Venetians were the offspring of the trojans, Cato hath set down in writing: also, that the Cenomanes near unto Massiles, dwell in the Volcians country. Fertines, Tridentines, and Barnenses, are towns of Rhetia. As for Verona, it is of Rhetians, and Euganeans; but julienses be of the Carnians. Then follow these, whom we need to use no curiosity in naming; Alutruenses, Asseriates, Flamonienses, Vannienses, & others surnamed Gulici: Foro julienses surnamed Transpadani: Forelani, Venidates, Querqueni, Taurisani, Togienses, Varuani. In this tract there be perished in the borders, Itaminum, Pellaon, Palsicium. Of the Venetians, Atina, and Caelina: of the Carnians, Segeste and Ocra: and of the Taurissi, Noreia. Also from Aquileia 12 miles, there was a town quite destroyed by M. Claudius Marcellus, even maugre the Senate, as L. Piso hath recorded. In this region there be also ten notable lakes and rivers, either issuing forth of them as their children, or else fed and maintained by them, if so be they send them out again, when they have once received them: as Larius doth Aena, Verbanus Ticinus, Benacus Mincius, Sebinus Ossius, Eupilius Lamber, all inhabiting and seated in Padus. The Alpes reach in length ten miles from the upper sea to the lower, as Coelius saith: Timogenes, two and twenty: but Cornelius Nepos draweth them out in breadth an hundred miles: T. Livius saith, three thousand stadia: both of them take measure in diverse places: for sometime they exceed a hundred miles, where they disjoin Germany from Italy, and in other parts they are so thin, that they make not full out threescore and ten miles; and that by the providence as it were of Nature. The breadth of Italy from Varus under the foot of them, through the shallowes or plashes of Sabatia, the Taurines, Comus, Brixia, Verona, Vicetia, Opitergium, Aquileia, Tergeste, Pola, and Aristia, maketh seven hundred and two miles.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of the Alpes, and Alpine Nations.  
MAny nations inhabit the Alps, but those of special name from Pola to the tract of Tergestis, are these, the Secusses, Subocrines, Catili, Menocaleni: and near to the Carnians those who in times past were called Taurisci, but now Norici. Upon these there do confine the Rhetians and Vindelici, all divided into many States. Men think that the Rheti are the Tuscans progeny, driven out by the Gauls, with their leader Rhaetus. But leaving these Rhoetians, turning our breast and visage to Italy, we meet with the Euganean nations of the Alpes, who enjoyed the liberty and franchises of the Latins, and whose towns Cato reckoneth to the number of 34. Of them, the Triumpilines, both people and lands were sold. After them the Camuni and many such were annexed to the next townships, and did service as homagers to them. The Lepontians and the Salassians, the same Cato thinketh to be of the Taurick race. But all others in manner suppose verily that the Lepontians were a residue left behind of Hercules his train and company; grounding upon the interpretation of the Greek name, as having their bodies seaged with the Alpine snows as they passed through: that the Graij likewise were of the same retinue, planted in the very passage, and inhabiting the Alps Graiae: also that the Euganei were noblest of birth, whereupon they took their name. The head city of them is Stonos. Of those Rhoetians the Vennonetes and Sarunetes, inhabit near the heads of the river Rhenus. And of the Lepontians, those who are called Viberi, dwell by the Spring of Rhodanus, in the same quarter of the Alpes. There be also inhabitants within the Alps, endowed with the liberty of Latium, namely, the Octodurenses, and their neighbour borderers the Centrones, as also the Cottian States. The Caturiges, and those from them descended, to wit, the Vagienni, Ligures, and such as be called the Mountainers: and many kinds of the Capillati, confining upon the Ligurian sea. It seemeth not amiss in this place to set down an inscription out of a triumphant Trophy erected in the Alps, which runneth in this form: Unto the Emperor Caesar, son of Augustus of famous memory, Archbishop, General four times, and invested in the sacred authority of the Tribunes: the Senate and people of Rome. For that by his conduct and happy fortune, all the Alpine nations which reached from the upper sea to the nether, were reduced and brought under the Empire of the people of Rome. The Alpine nations subdued, are these, Triumpilini, Camuni, Vennonetes, Isarci, Breuni, Naunes & Focunales. Of the Vindelici four nations, to wit, the Consuanetes, Virucina, tes, Licates, and Catenates. The Abisontes, Suanetes, Calucones, Brixentes, and Lepontij. Viberi, Nantuates, Seduni, Veragri, Salaci, Acitavones, Medulli, Vceni, Caturiges, Brigiani, Sogiontij, Ebroduntij, Nemaloni, Edenates, Esubiani, Veamini, Gallitae, Triulatti, Ectini, Vergunium, Eguituri, Nementuri, Oratelli, Nerusivelauni, Suetri. Now there were not reckoned among these the twelve Cottian States which were not up in any hostility, ne yet those which were assigned to the free towns to enjoy the burgeoisie of Rome, by virtue of the law Pompeia. Behold this is that Italy consecrated to the gods, these are her nations, and these be the towns of her several States. And more than all this, that Italy, which when L. Aemylius Paulus and Caius Attilius Regulus were Consuls, upon news brought of a sudden rising and tumult of the Gauls, alone by itself, without any foreign aids, and even them, without any nations beyond Padus, armed 80000 horsemen and 700000 foot. In plenty of all metal mines it giveth place to no land whatsoever. But forbidden it is to dig any by an old act of the Senate, giving express order to make spare of Italy.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Illyricum.  
THe Nation of the Liburnians joineth unto Arsia, even as far as the river Titius. A part thereof were the Mentores, Hymani, Encheleae, Dudini, and those whom Callimachus nameth Pucetiae. Now, the whole in general is called by one name, Illyricum. The names of the nations are few of them eitherworthy or easy to be spoken. As for the judicial court of Assizes at Scordona, the japides and fourteen States besides of the Liburians resort unto. Of which it grieveth me not to name the Lacinians, Stulpinians, Burnistes and Albonenses. And in that Court these Nations following have the liberty of Italians, to wit, the Alutae and Flanates, of whom the sea or gulf beareth the name: Lopsi, Varubarini, and the Assesiates that are exempt from all tributes; also of Islands, the Fulsinates and Curiolae. Moreover, along the borders and maritime coasts, beyond Nesactum, these towns; Aluona, Flavona, Tarsatica, Senia, Lopsica, Ortopula, Vegium, Argyruntum, Corinium, the city Aenona, the river Pausinus, & Tedanium, at which japida doth end. The islands lying in that gulf, together with the towns, besides those towns above noted, Absirtium, Arba, Tragurium, Issa, Pharos beforetime Paros, Crexa, Gissa, Portunata, Again, within the continent, the colony jaderon, which is from Pola 160 miles. From thence 30 miles off, the island Colentum; and 18, the mouth of the river Titius.   

CHAP. XXII  
¶ Liburnia.  
THe end of Liburnia and beginning of Dalmatia is Scordona, which frontier town is 12 miles from the sea, situate upon the said river Titius. Then followeth the ancient country of the Tariotes, and the castle Tariota, the Promontory Diomedis, or, as some would have it the demi island Hyllis, taking in circuit a hundred miles: also Tragurium, inhabited by Roman citizens, well known for the marble there: Sicum, into which place, Claudius late Caesar, sent the old soldiers: the Colony Salona, 222 miles from jadera. There repair to it for law those that are described into Decuries or tithings 382: to wit, Dalmatians 22, Decunum 239, Ditions, 69, and Mezaei 52, Sardiates: in this tract are Burnum, Mandetrium, and Tribulium, castles of name for the battles of the Romans. There came also forth of the islands the Issaeans, Collentines, Separians, and Epetines. Besides them, certain castles, Piguntiae and Rataneum, and Narona a colony pertaining to the third Countie-court, 72 miles from Salona, lying hard to a river of the same name, and 20 miles from the sea. M. Varro writeth, that 89 States used to repair thither for justice. Now, these only in a manner be known, to wit, Cerauni in 33 Tithings. Daorizi in 17, Destitiates in 103, Docleates in 34, Deretines' in 14, Deremistes in 30, Dindari in 33, Glinditiones in 44, Melcomani in 24, Naresij in 102, Scirtari in 72, Siculote in 24: and the Vardaei, who sometime wasted and forraied Italy, in 20 decuries and no more. Besides these, there held and possessed this tract Oenei, Partheni, Hemasini, Arthitae & Armistae. From the river Naron a hundred miles, is the colony Epidaurum. Towns of Roman citizens be these, Rhizinium, Ascrinium, Butua, Olchinium, which beforetime was called Colchinium, built by the Colchi. The river Drilo, and the town upon it, Scodra, inhabited by Roman citizens, eighteen miles from the sea. Over and besides, many other towns of Greece, yea & strong cities, out of all remembrance. For in that tract were the Labeates, Enderudines, Sassaei, Grabaei, and those who properly were called Illyrij, the Taulantij and Pyraei. The Promontory Nymphaeum in the coast thereof, keepeth still the name: also Lyssum a town of Roman citizens, a hundred miles from Epidaurum.   

C XXIII.  
¶ Macedon.  
FRom Lissum is the province of Macedon: the nations there, be the Partheni, and on their back side the Dassaretes. Two mountains of Candavia 79 miles from Dyrrhachium: but in the borders thereof, Denda, a town of Roman citizens: also the Colony Epidamnum, which for that unlucky names sake was by the Romans called Dyrrhachium. The river Aous, named of some Aeas. Apollonia, sometime a Colony of the Corinthians, situate within the country, seven miles from the sea, in the marches whereof is the famous Nymphaeum. The borderers inhabiting thereby, are the Amantes and Buliones. But in the very edge thereof, the town Oricum built by the Colchi. Then beginneth Epirus, the mountains Acroceraunia, at which we have bounded this sea of Europe: as for Oricum, it is from Salentinum (a promontory of Italy) 85 miles.   

CHAP. XXIIII  
¶ Noricum.  
BEhind the Carni and japides, whereas the great river Ister runneth, the Norici join to the Rhaeti. Their towns be Virunum, Celeia, Teurnia, Aguntum, Viana, Aemona, Claudia, Flavium, Tolvense. Upon the Norici there lie fast the Lake Peiso, the deserts of the Boij. Howbeit, now by the colony of the late Emperor Claudius of famous memory, Salaria and the town Scarabantia julia, they be inhabited and peopled.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Pannonia.  
THence beginneth Pannonia so fruitful in Mast: whereas the hills of the Alps, waxing more mild and civil, turning through the midst of Illyricum from the North to the South, settle lower by an easy descent both on the right hand and the left. That part which regardeth the Adriatic sea, is called Dalmatia, and Illyricum abovenamed. Pannonia bendeth toward the North, and is bounded by the river Danubius. In it are these Colonies, Aemonia, Siscia. And these rivers of special name, and navigable, run into Danubius, Draus with more violence out of the Noricke Alps; and Saus out of the Carnicke Alpes more gently, 115 miles between. As for Draus, it passeth through the Serretes, Serrapilles, jasians, & Sandrozetes: but Saus through the Colapians and Bruci. And these be the chief States of that country. Moreover, the Arivates, Azali, Amantes, Belgites, Catari, Corneates, Aravisci, Hercuniates, Latovici, Oseriates, and Varciani. The mount Claudius, in the front whereof are the Scordisci, and upon the back, the Taurisci. The island in Saus, Metubarris, the biggest of all the river islands. Besides, notable good rivers, Calapis running into Saus' near Siscia, where with a double channel it maketh the island called Segestica: another river Bacuntius, running likewise into Saus, at the town Sirmium: where is the State of the Sirmians and Amantines. Five & forty miles from thence Taurunum, where Saus is intermingled with Danubius. Higher above there run into it Valdanus and Vrpanus, and they iwis be no base and obscure rivers.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Moesia.  
Unto Pannonia joineth the Province called Moesia, which extendeth along Danubius unto Pontus. It beginneth at the confluent abovenamed: in it are the Dardanians, Celegeri, Triballi, Trimachi, Moesi, Thranes, and the Scythians bordering upon Pontus. Fair rivers, out of the Dardanians country, Margis, Pingus, and Timachis'. Out of Rhodope, Oessus: out of Haemus, Vtus, Essamus, and jeterus. Illyricum where it is broadest, taketh up 325 miles: it lieth out in length from the river Arsia to the river Drinius, 800 miles. From Drinium to the cape Acroceraunium, 182 miles. M. Agrippa hath set down all the whole sea comprehending Italy and Illyricum, in the compass of 1300 miles. In it are two smaller seas or gulfs bounded as I have said: namely, The lower, otherwise called the Ionian, in the forepart: the inner, called Adriaticum, which also they name the upper: in the Ausonian sea there be no islands worth the speaking, but those abovenamed: in the Ionian sea there are but few, to wit, upon the Portuguese coast before Brundisium; by the object site whereof, the haven is made: and against the Apulian coast Diomedes, famous for the tomb and monument of Diomedes: another also of that name, called by some Teutria. As for the coast of Illyricum, it is pestered with more than a thousand; such is the nature of the sea, full of shelves and washeses, with narrow channels running between. But before the mouths of Timavus, there be Islands famous for hot waters, which ebb and flow with the sea: and near unto the territory of the Istrians, Cissa, Pullariae, and those which the greeks name Absyrtides, of Medea's brother Absyrtes there slain. near unto them, they called the Islands Electrides, wherein is engendered Amber, which they call Electrum, a most assured argument to prove the vanity of the Greeks; for that which of them they meant, was never known: against lader, there is Lissa; and certain other over against the Liburnians, called Creteae: and as many of the Liburnians, Celadusae: against Surium, there is Brattia, commended for neat and goats. Issa, inhabited by Roman citizens, and Pharia with the town. Next to these, Corcyra, surnamed Melaena, with the town of the Guidians, distant 22 miles asunder: between which and Illyricum, is Melita; whereof (as Callimachus testifieth) the little dogs Melitaei took their name: and 12 miles from thence, the three Elaphites. In the Ionian sea from Oricum 1000 miles, is Sasonis, well known for the Pirate's harbour there.    

THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
From whence first arose all the fabulous lies, and the excellent Learning of the greeks.  
THe third Sea of Europe beginneth at the mountains Acroceraunia, and endeth in Hellespont: it containeth besides nineteen smaller gulfs or creeks, 25 thousand miles. Within it, are Epirus, Acarnania, Aetolia, Phocis, Locris, Achaia, Messania, Laconia, Argolis, Megaris, Attica, Boeotia. And again from another sea the same Phocis and Locris, Doris, Phthiotis, Thessalia, Magnesia, Macedonia, Thracia. All the fabulous vein, and learning of Greece, proceeded out of this quarter. And therefore we will therein stay somewhat the longer. The country Epirus, generally so called, beginneth at the mountains Acroceraunia. In it, are first the Chaones, of whom Chaonia taketh the name: then the Thesprotians, and Antigonenses: the place Aornus, and the air arising out of it so noisome and pestiferous for birds. The Cestines, and Perrhoebians with their mountain Pindus; the Cassiopaei, the Dryopes, Selli, Hellopes, and Molossi, among whom is the t●…mple of jupiter Dodonaeus, so famous for the Oracle there: the mountain Tomarus, renowned by Theopompus for the hundred fountains about the foot thereof.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Epirus.  
EPirus itself reaching to Magnesia and Macedonia, hath behind it the Dassaretians above named, a free nation, but anon the savage people of the Dardanians. On the left side of the Dardanians, the Trebellians and nations of Moesia lie ranged: affront there join unto them, the Medi and Denthelates: upon whom the Thracians border, who reach as far as to Pontus. Thus environed it is and defenced round, partly with the high hill Rhodope, and anon also with Haemus. In the utmost coast of Epirus among the Acroceraunia, is the castle Chimaera, under which is the spring of the king's water. The towns are, Maeandria and Cestria: the river of Thesprotia, Thyamis: the colony Buthrotium: and the gulf of Ambracia, above all others most famous, receiving at his mouth the wide sea; 39 miles in length, and 15 in breadth. Into it runneth the river Acheron, flowing out of Acherusia, a lake of Thesprotia 36 miles from thence: and for the bridge over it 1000 foot long, admirable to those that admire and wonder at all things of their own. In the very gulf is the town Ambracia. The rivers of the Molossians, Aphas and Arachtus. The city Anactoria, and the lake Pandosia. The towns of Acarnania, called before time Curetus, be Heraclea and Echinus: and in the very entrance and mouth thereof, Artium a Colony of Augustus, with the goodly temple of Apollo, and the free city Nicopolis. When ye are gone out of the Ambrecian gulf into the Ionian sea, ye meet with the Leucadian sea coast, and the promontory of Leucate. Then the creek, and Leucadia itself, a demie Island, sometime called Neritis, but by the labour of the inhabitants thereby, cut quite from the Continent, but annexed to it again by means of the winds blowing together heaps of sand, which place is called Dioryctus, and is in length almost half a mile. A town in it there is called Leucas, sometime Neritum. Then the cities of the Acarnanians, Halyzea, Stratos, Argos surnamed Amphilochicum. The river Achelous running out of Pindus, & dividing Acarnania from Aetolia, and by continual bringing in of earth, annexing the island Artemita to the firm and main land.   

CHAP. two  
¶ Aetolia.  
THe Aetolian nations, be the Athamanes, Tymphei, Ephiri, Aenienses; Perrhoebi, Dolopes, Maraces and Atraces, from whom the river Atrax falleth into the Ionian sea. The Town Calydon in Aetolia is seven miles and an half from the sea, near to the river Euenus: then followeth Macynia and Molychria, behind which Chalcis standeth, and the mountain Taphiassus. But in the very edge and borders thereof, the Promontory Antirrhium, where is the mouth of the Corinthian gulf, not a mile broad where it runneth in, & divideth the Aetolians from Peloponnesus. The promontory that shooteth out against it, is named Rhion: but upon that Corinthian gulf are the towns of Aetolia, Naupactum and Pylene: but in the midland parts, Pleucon, Halysarna. The mountains of name: in Dodone, Tomarus: in Ambracia, Grania: in Acarnania, Aracynthus: in Aetolia, Acanthon, Panaetolium and Macinium.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Locri.  
NExt to the Aetolians are the Locri, surnamed Ozolae, free States and exempt: the town Oeanthe: the haven of Apollo Phaestius: the creek Crissaeus. Within-forth are these towns Argyna, Eupalia, Phaestum, and Calamissus. Beyond them are Citrhaei, the plains of Phocis, the town Cirrha, the haven Chalaeon: from which, seven miles within the land, is the free city Delphi, under the hill Parnassus, the most famous place upon earth for the Oracle of Apollo. The fountain Castalius, the river Cephissus running before Delphos, which ariseth in a city, sometime called Liloea. Moreover, the town Crissa, and together with the Bulenses, Anticyra, Naulochum, Pyrrha, Amphissa an exempt State, Trichone, Tritea, Ambrysus, the region Drymaea, named Daulis. Then in the inmost nouke of the creek, the very canton and angle of Boeotia is washed by the sea, with these towns Siphae and Thebae, which are surnamed Corsicae near to Helicon. The third town of Boeotia from this sea is Page, from whence proceedeth and beareth forth the neck or cape of Peloponnesus.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ Peloponnesus.  
PEloponnesus, called before time Apia and Pelasgia, is a demi Island, worthy to come behind no other land for excellency and name; lying between two seas, Aegeum and jonium: like unto the leaf of a plane tree, in regard of the indented creeks and cornered nooks thereof: it beareth a circuit of 563 miles, according to Isodorus. The same, if you comprise the creeks and gulfs, addeth almost as much more. The straight where it beginneth to pass on and go forward, is called Isthmos. In which place the seas a bovenamed gushing and breaking from diverse ways, to wit, from the North and the East, do devour all the breadth of it there: until by the contrary running in of so great seas, the sides on both hands being eaten away, and leaving a space of land between, five miles over, helas with a narrow neck doth meet with Pel oponnesus. The one side thereof is called the Corinthian gulf, the other, the Saronian. Lecheum of the one hand, and Cenchraea of the other, do bound out and limit the said straits where the ships are to fetch a great compass about with some danger, such vessels I mean as for their bigness cannot be conveyed over upon wains. For which cause, Demetrius the king, Caesar the Dictator, prince Caius, and Domitius Nero, assayed to cut through the narrow foreland, and make a channel navigable with ease: but the attempt and enterprise was unhappy, as appeared by the issue and end of them all. In the midst of this narrow strength which we have called Isthmos, the colony Corinthus, beforetime called Ephyra, situate hard to a little hill, is inhabited, some 60 stadia from both sea sides: which from the top of the high hill and castle there, which is named Acrocorinthus, wherein is the fountain Pirene, hath a prospect into both those contrary seas. At this Corinthian gulf there is a passage or cut by sea from Leucas to Patrae of 87 miles. Patrae a Colony, built upon the promontory of Peloponnesus, that shooteth farthest into the sea, overagainst Aetolia and the river Euenus, of less distance, as hath been said, than five miles in the very gullet and entrance, do send out the Corinthian gulf 85 miles in length, even as far as Isthmos.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Achaia.  
AChaia, the name of a province, beginneth at Isthmus, aforetime called it was Aegialos, because of the cities, situate so orderly upon the strand. The principal and first there is Lecheae abovenamed, a port town of the Corinthians. Next to it Oluros, a castle of the Pelleneans. The towns Helice, Bura, and (into which the inhabitants retired themselves, when these beforenamed were drowned in the sea) Sicyon, Aegira, Aegion, and Erineos. Within the country was Cleone and Hysie. Also the haven Panhormus, & Rhium described before: from which promontory five miles off standeth Patrae above mentioned, & the place called Pherae. of 9 hills in Achaia, Scioessa is most known, also the Spring Cymothoe. Beyond Patrae is the town Olenum, the colony Dymae. Certain fair places called Buprasium and Hirmene: & the promontory Araxum. The creek of Cyllene, the cape Chelonates: from whence to Cyllene is two miles. The castle Phlius. The tract also by Homer named Arethyrea, and afterwards Asophis. Then the country of the Elians, who before were called Epei. As for Elis the city itself, it is up higher in the midland parts, 12 miles from Pylos. Within it standeth the Chapel of jupiter Olympius, which for the fame of the games there, containeth the greeks and Chaldeans account of years. Moreover, the town sometime of the Piseans, before which the river Alpheus runneth. But in the borders and coast thereof the promontory Icthys. Upon the river Alpheus, there is passage by water in barges to the towns Aulos and Leprion. The promontory Platanestus; all these lie Westward. But toward the South, the arm of the sea called Cyparissius, and the city Cyparissa, 72 miles in circuit. The towns upon it, Pylos, Methone, a place and forest called Delos: the promontory Acritas: the creek Asineus of the town Asinum, & Coroneus of Corone; and these are limited with Tenarus the promontory. There also is the region Messenia with 22 mountains. The river Paomisus. But within, Messene itself, Ithome, Oechalia, Arene, Pteleon, Thryon, Dorion, Zanclum, famous towns all for many occurrents at sundry times. The compass of this arm of the sea is 80 miles, the cut over-crosse 30 miles. Then from Tenarus, the Laconian land pertaining to a free people, and an arm of the sea there in circuit about 206 miles, but 39 miles over. The towns Tenarum, Amiclae. Pherae, Leuctra, and within-forth Sparta, Theranicum: and where stood Cardamyle, Pitane, and Anthane. The place Thyrea, and Gerania. The hill Taygetus: the river Eurotas, the creek Aegylodes, and the town Psammathus. The gulf Gytheates, of a town thereby (Gytheum) from whence to the Island Crete, there is a most direct and sure cut: all these are enclosed within the promontory Maleum. The arm of the sea next following is called Argolicus, and is 50 miles over, and 172 miles about. The towns about it Boea, Epidaurus, Limera, named also Zarax. Cyphanta, the haven. Rivers, Inachus, Erasinus: between which standeth Argos surnamed Hippium upon the Lake Learn, from the sea two miles, and nine miles farther Mycenae: also where they say Tiryntha stood, and the place Mantinaea. Hills, Artemius, Apesantus, Asterion, Parparus, and eleven others besides. Fountains, Niobe, Amymone, Psammothe. From Scylleum to Isthmus' 177 miles. Towns, Hermione, Troezen, Coryphasium and Argos, called of some Inachium; of others, Dipsium. The haven Cenites, the creek Saronicus, beset round about in old time with woods of Oak; whereupon it had the name, for so old Greece called an Oak. Within it stood the town Epidaurum, much resorted unto for the temple of Aesculapius, the promontory Spiraeum, the havens Anthedon, and Bucephalus: and likewise Cenchreae which we spoke of before, being the other limit of Isthmus, together with the chapel of Neptune, famous for the games there represented every five years. Thus many creeks doth scotch and cut Peloponnesus: thus many seas I say do roar and dash against it. For on the North side the Ionian sea breaketh in: on the West it is beaten upon with the Sicilian. From the South the Cretian sea driveth against it: Aegeum from the Southeast, and Myrtoum on the North-east, which beginning at the Megarian gulf, washeth all Attica.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Arcadia.  
THe midland parts thereof, Arcadia most of all taketh up, being every way far remote from the sea: at the beginning it was named Drymodis, but soon after Pelasgis. The towns in it be Psophis, Mantinaea, Stymphalum, Tegea, Antegonea, Orchomenum, Pheneum, Palatium, from whence the mount Palatium at Rome took the name. Megalepolis, Catina, Bocalium, Carmon, Parrhasiae, Thelphusa, Melanaea, Heraea, Pile, Pellana, Agrae, Epium, Cynaetha, Lepreon of Arcadia, Parthenium, Alea, Methydrium, Enespe, Macistum, Lamp, Clitorium, Cleone: between which towns is the tract Nemea, usually called Berubinadia. Mountains in Arcadia, Pholoe with a town so named. Item, Hyllene, Lyceus, wherein was the chapel of jupiter Lycenus, Maenalus, Artemisius, Parthenians, Lampeus, and Nonacris: & eight besides of base account. Rivers, Ladon, issuing out of the meres and fens of Pheneus, Erymanthus out of a mountain of the same name, running both down into Alpheus. The rest of the cities to be named in Achaea, Aliphiraei, Abeatae, Pyrgenses, Pareatae, Paragenitiae, Tortuni, Typanaei, Thryasij, Trittenses. All Achaaea generally throughout, Domitius Nero endowed with freedom. Peloponnesus from the promontory of Malea to the town Lechaeum upon the Corinthian gulf, lieth in breadth 160 miles: but over cross from Elis to Epidaurum 125 miles: from Olympia to Argos through Arcadia 63 miles. From the same place to Phlius is the said measure. And all throughout, as if Nature made recompense for the eruptions of the seas, it riseth up in 76 hills.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Greece and Attica.  
AT the straits of Isthmus beginneth helas, of our countrymen called Graecia: the first tract thereof is Attica, in old time named Act. It reacheth unto Isthmus on that part thereof which is called Megaris of the colony Megara, or against Pagae. These 2 towns as Peloponnesus lieth out in length, are seated on either hand, as it were upon the shoulders of helas. The Pageants, and more than so, the Aegosthenienses lie annexed to the Magarensians, and owe service to them. In the coast thereof is the haven Schoenus. Towns, Sidus, Cremyon, Scironia rocks for three miles long, Geranea, Megara, and Eleusin. There were besides, Oenoa and Probalinthus, which now are not to be seen, 52 miles from Isthmus. Pyraeeus and Phalera, two havens joined to Athens by a wall, with in the land five miles. A free city this is, and needeth no more any man's praise: so noble and famous it is otherwise, beyond all measure. In Attica be these fountains, Cephissia, Larine, Callirrhoe, and Enneacreunos. Mountains, Brilessus, Megialcus, Icarius, Hymettus, & Lyrabetus: also the river Ilissos'. From Pyraeeum 42 miles off, is the promontory Sunium, likewise the promontory Doriscum. Also Potamos and Brauron, towns in times past. The village Rhamnus, and the place Marathon, the plain Thriastius, the town Melita and Oropus, in the confines or marches of Boeotia. Unto which belong Anthedon, Onchestos, Thespre a free town Lebadea: and Thebes surnamed Boeotia, not inferior in fame and renown to Athens, as being the native country, & as men would have it, of two gods, Liber and Hercules. Also they attribute the birth of the Muses in the wood Helicon. To this Thebes, is assigned the forest Cithaeron, and the river Ismenus. Moreover fountains in Boeotia, Oedipodium, Psammate, Dirce, Epigranea, Arethusa, Hippocrene, Aganippe, and Gargaphiae. Mountains over and besides the forenamed, Mycalessus, Adylisus, Acontius. The rest of the towns between Megara & Thebes, Eleutherae, Haliartus. Plateae, Pherae, Aspledon, Hyle, Thisbe, Erythrae, Glissas', and Copae. near to the river Cephissus, Lamia, and Anichia: Medeon, Phligone, Grephis, Coronaea, Chaeronia. But in the outward borders, beneath Thebes, Ocale, Elaeon, Scolos, Scoenos, Peteon, Hyrie, Mycalessus, Hyreseon, Pteleon, Olyros, Tanagia, a free State; and in the very mouth of Euripus, which the Island Euboea maketh by the opposite site thereof, Aulis, so renowned for the large haven that it hath. The Boeotians in old time were named Hyantes. The Locrians also are named withal Epicnemidij, in times past Letegetes, through whom the river Cephissus runneth into the sea. Towns, Opus (whereof cometh the gulf Opuntinus) and Cynus. Upon the sea coast of Phocis, one & no more, to wit Daphnus. Within-forth among the Locrians, Elatea, and upon the bank of Cephissus (as we have said) Lilea: & toward Delphos, Cnenius and Hiampolis: again, the marches of Locri, wherein stand Larymna and Thronium, near unto which the river Boagrius falleth into the sea. Towns, Narytion, Alope, Scarphia: after this, the vale called of the people there dwelling, Maliacus Sinus, wherein be these towns, Halcyone, Econia, and Phalara. Then Doris, wherein are Sperchios, Erineon, Boion, Pindus, Cytinum. On the backside of Doris is the mountain Oeta. Then followeth Aemonia that so often hath changed name. For one and the same hath been called Pelasgicum, Argos, and helas, Thessalia also, and Dryopis, and evermore took name of the kings. In it was borne a king called Graecus, of whom Greece bore the name: there also was Helen borne, from whence came the Hellenes. These being but one people, Homer hath given three names unto, that is to say, Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achaei. Of these, they be called Phthiotae who inhabit Doris. Their towns be Echinus, in the very gullet & entrance of the river Sperchius': and the straits of Thermopylae, so named by reason of the waters: and four miles from thence Heraclea, was called Trachin. There is the hill Callidromus: and the famous towns, helas, Halos, Lamia, Phthia, and Arne.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Thessaly.  
Moreover in Thessaly, Orchomenus, called beforetime Minyeus; and the town Almon, or after some Elmon; Atrax, Pelinna, and the fountain Hyperia. Towns, Pherae, behind which Pierius stretcheth forth to Macedon: Larissa, Gomphi, Thebes of Thessaly, the wood Pteleon, and the creek Pagasicus. The town Pagasa, the same named afterwards Demetrias; Tricca, the Pharsalian plains with a free city; Cranon and Iletia. Mountains of Phthiotis, Nymphaeus, most fair and sightly for the natural arbours and garden works there: Buzigaeus, Donacesa, Bermius, Daphissa, Chimerion, Athamas, Stephano. In Thessaly there be 34, whereof the most famous are, Cerceti, Olympus, Pierus, Ossa: just against which, is Pyndus and Othrys, the seat and habitation of the Lapithae; and those lie toward the West: but Eastward, Pelios, all of them bending in manner of a theatre: and before them stand ranged wedge-wise, 72 cities, Rivers of Thessaly, Apidanus, Phoenix, Enipeus, Onochomus, Pamisus: the fountain Messeis, the people Boebeis: and above all the rest the most famous river Peneus, which arising near Gomphi, runneth for 500 stadia in a woody dale between Ossa and Olympus, and half that way is navigable. In this course of his, are the places called Tempe, 5 miles in length, and almost an acre and a half broad, where on both hands the hills arise by a gentle ascent above the reach of man's sight. Within-forth glideth Peneus by, in a fresh green grove, clear as crystal glass over the gravely stones; pleasant to behold for the grass upon the banks, and resounding again with the melodious consent of the birds. It taketh in the river Eurotus, but entertaineth him not, but as he floweth over the top of him like oil (as Homer saith:) within a while after that he hath carried him a small way, letteth him go again and rejecteth him, as refusing to mingle with his own silver streams, those poenall and cursed waters engendered sor the infernal Furies of hell.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Magnesia.  
TO Thessaly, Magnesia is annexed: the fountain there is Libethra. The towns, jolchos, Hirmenium, Pyrrha, Methone, Olizon. The promontory Sepias. Town's moreover, Castana, Sphalatra, and the promontory Aenantium. Towns besides, Meliboea, Rhisus, Erymne. The mouth of Peneus. Towns, Homolium, Orthe, Thespiae, Phalanna, Thaumacie, Gyrton, Cranon, Acarne, Dotion, Melitaea, Phylace, Potinae. The length of Epirus, Achaia, Attica and Thessaly, lying strait out, is by report 480 miles; the breadth 287.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Macedon.  
MAcedonie, so called afterwards (for beforetime it was named Emathia) is a kingdom consisting of 150 several States, renowned for two kings above the rest, and ennobled fometime for the Monarchy and Empire of the world. This country lying far in behind Magnesia and Thessaly toward the nations of Epirus Westward, is much troubled and infested with the Dardanians. The North parts thereof are defended by Paeonia and Pelagonia, against the Triballi. The towns be these, Aege, wherein the manner was to inter their kings: Beroea, and Aeginium, in that quarter which of the Wood is called Pieria. In the outward borders Heraclea, and the river Apilas: more towns, Phina, and Oloros: the river Haliacmon. Within-forth are the Haloritae, the Vallei, Phylacei, Cyrrestae, Tyrissaei: Pella the Colony: the town Stobi of Roman citizens. Anon, Antigonia, Europus upon the river Axius, and another of the same name through which Rhaedias runneth: Heordeae, Scydra, Mieza, Gordiniae. Soon after in the borders, Ichnae, and the river Axius. To this bound the Dardani: Treres, and Peers border upon Macedony. From this river, are the nations of Paeonia, Parorei, Heordenses, Almopij, Pelagones', and Mygdones. The mountains Rhodope, Scopius, and Orbelus. The rest is a plain country, wherein Nature seems to set out her riches; in the lap whereof are the Arethusij, Antiochienses, Idomenenses, Doberienses, Trienses, Allantenses, Andaristenses, ●…oryllij, Garesci, Lyncestae, Othrionei, and the free states of the Amantines and Orestae. Colonies, Bulledensis & Diensis. Xilopolitae, Scotussaei free; Heraclea, Sintica, Timphei, and Coronaei. In the coast of the Macedonian sea, the town Calastra, and within-forth, Phileros, and let: and in the middle bending of the coast, Thessalonica, of free estate and condition. To it ftom Dyrrachium, it is 114 miles, Thermae. Upon the gulf Thermaicus, be these towns, Dicaea, Pydna, Derrha, Scione: the promontory Canastaeum. Towns, Pallene, Pherga. In which region these mountains, Hypsizorus, Epitus, Alchione, Levomne. Towns, Nissos', Brygion, Eleon, Mendae, and in the Isthmos of Pallene, the Colinie sometime called Potidaea, and now Cassandria, Anthemus, Holophyxus the creek, and Mecyberna. Towns, Phiscella, Ampelos, Torone, and Singoes: the Frith (where Xerxes king of the Persians cut the hill Athos from the Continent) in length a mile and a half. The mountain itself shooteth out from the plain into the sea, 75 miles. The compass of the foot thereof takes 150 miles. A town there was in the pitch of it, Acroton. Now there be Vranopolis, Palaeotrium, Thyssus, Cleone, Apollonia, the inhabitants whereof be named Macrobij. The town Cassera, and a second gullet or creek of the Isthmus, Acanthus, Stagira, Sitone, Heraclea, and the region lying under Mygdonia, wherein are seated far out from the sea, Apollonia and Arethusa, Again in the coast, Posidium, and a creek with the town Cermorus: Amphipolis a free state, and the people Bisaltae. Then the river Strimon, which is the bound of Macedonia, which springeth in Haemus: of which▪ this is worthy to be remembered, that it runneth into seven lakes before it keepeth a direct course. This is that Macedon, which sometime conquered the dominion over all the earth: this overran Asia, Armenia, Iberia, Albania, Cappadocia, Syria and Egypt; yea and passed over Taurus and Caucasus: this ruled over the Bactrians, Medians, and Persians, and possessed all the East: this having the conquest of India, ranged after the tracts of Father Liber and Hercules. This is the very same Macedon, of which in one day Paulus Aemilius our General, sacked and sold 72 cities. See the difference of fortune in two men.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Thracia.  
NOw followeth Thracia, among the most valiant nations of Europe, divided into 52 regiments of soldiers. Of those States in it, the Denseletes and Medi, whom it grieves me not to name, do inhabit near to the river Strymon on the right side, as far as to the Bisaltae abovenamed: on the left, the Digeri, and many towns of the Bessi, even to the river Nestus, which environeth the bottom of the hill Pangaeus, between the Eleti, Diobesi, and Carbilesi, and so forward to the Brysae and Capaei. Odomanta a town of the Odrysians, sendeth out the river Hebrus to the neighbour-borderers, the Carbiletes, Pyrogeris, Drugeri, Caenicks, Hypsalts, Beni, Corpilli. Botiaei, and Edons. In the same tract the Selletae, Priautae, Diloncae, Thyni, Celetae, the greater under Haemus, the less under Rhodope: between whom, runneth the river Hebrus. The town situate beneath Rhodope, was beforetime named Poneropolis; soon aster by the founder, Philippopolis: but now of the site thereof Trimontium. The ascent of Haemus up to the top, taketh six miles: the backside and hanging thereof down to Ister, the Moesians, Geteses, Aoti, Gaudae, and Clariae, and under them the Arraei, Sarmata whom they call Areatae, and Scythians: and about the sea coast of Pontus, the Morisenes and Sithonians, from whom the Poet Orpheus descended, do inhadite. Thus Ister boundeth it on the North: in the East, Pontus and Propontus: Southward, the sea Aegaeum, in the coast whereof from Strimon, stand Apollonia, Oestima, Neapolis, and Polis. Within-forth, the Colony of Philip, and 325 miles from Dyrrhachium, Scotusa, Topiris, and the mouth of the river Nestus. The hill Pangaeus, Heraclea, Olynthos Abdera a free city, the mere and nation of the Bison. There, stood the town Tinda, terrible for the horses of Diomedes that stabled there. Now at this day, Diceae, Ismaron, the place Parthenion, Phalesina, Maronea called Ortagurea beforetime. The mountain Serrium and Zonae: then, the plain Doriscus able to receive 
* Or 100000.  ●…0000 men: for so Xerxes took a just account of his army and numbered it. The mouth of Hebrus: the haven of Stentor: the free town Aenea, together with the tomb of Polydorus, the region sometime of the Cicones. From Doriscus, the coast bendeth crookedly to Macron-Tichos, for 122 miles. About which place the river Melas, whereof the creek be ar name. Towns, Cypsella, Bisanthe, and that which is called Macron-Tichos, what way as stretching forth the walls along from Propontis to the Creek Melanes between two seas, it excludes Chersonesus as it runneth out. For, Thracia of one side beginning at the sea coast of Pontus, where the river Ister is discharged & swallowed up, hath in that quarter passing fair and beautiful cities, to wit, Istropolis of the Milesians, Tomi, and Calatis which before was called Acernetis. It had sometime Heraclea and Bizon, which sunk and was lost in a gaping chink of the earth; but now in stead thereof Diony sopolis, called before Crunos' The river Ziras runneth hard by it. All that tract, the Scythians named besides Aroteres, possessed. There towns were, Aphrodisius, Libistos, Zigere, Borcobe, Eumenia, Parthenopolis, Gerania, where it is reported that the nation of the Pygmeans kept, whom the barbarous people call Catizi, and they are of belief that they were chased away and put to flight by crane's. In the edge thereof next to Dionysopolis, there is Odessus of the Milesians, the river Pomiscus, the town Tetranaulocos: the mountain Haemus bearing forth with a huge top into Pontus had in the pitch thereof the town Aristaeum. Now in the coast is Mesembria and Anchialum, where Messa was. The region Astice. There was the town Anthium, now there is Apollonia. The rivers Panissa, Rira, Tearus, Orosines Townes, Thynnias, Almedessos, Develton with the pool which now is called Deultum, belonging to the old soldiers. Phinopolis, near unto which is Bosphorus. From the mouth of Ister to the entrance of Pontus, some have made it 555 miles. Agrippa hath set to 40 miles more. And from thence to the wall abovenamed 150: and so from it to Chersonesus 126. But near to Bosphorus is the arm of the sea Gasthenes. The haven surnamed of old men, and another likewise of women. The promontory Chrysoceras, whereupon standeth the town Byzantium of free estate, called beforetime Lygos. From Dyrrachium it is 711 miles. Thus much lies out the main in length between the Adriatic sea and Propontis. Rivers, Bathynias, Pydaras, or Atyras. Towns, Selymbria, Perinthus, annexed to the Continent 200 pases broad. Within-forth, Byzia the castle of Thracian kings, hated of Swallows, upon the horrible and cursed fact of Tereus. The region Camica: the colony Flaviopolus, where beforetime the town was called Zela. And 50 miles from Byria the Colony Apros, which is from Philippi 188 miles. But in the borders, the river Erginus, where was the town Gonos. And there you leave the city Lysimachia, also now in Chersonesus. For another land passage or Isthmus there is of like straightness, alone in name, and of equal breadth with that of Corinth. Likewise on both sides two cities do beautify and set out the strands, which they take up not unlike to the other, to wit, Pactiae from Propontis and Cardia from the gulf Melane: as for this, it taketh the name of the form and proportion of the place made like a heart: and both, afterwards, where enclosed within Lysimachia 3 miles from the 
* Macron-Tichos.  long walls abovesaid. Chersonesus from Propontis side, had Tiristasis & Crithotes, also Cissa fast upon the river Aegos: now it hath from the colony Apros 32 miles Resistos, overagainst the colony Pariana. And Hellespontus, dividing Europe from Asia, seven stadia asunder (as we have said) hath four cities there opposite one against another, to wit, in Europe, Calippolis and Sestos; in Asia, Lampsicum and Abydos. Then, is the promontory of Chersonesus Mastisia, just contrary to Sigeum, in the crooked front whereof is Cynossema: for so is Hecuba's tomb named, the very road of the Athenians navy. The town and chapel of Protesilaus: and in the very utmost forefront of Cherronesus, which is called Aeolium, the town Elaeus. After it, as a man goeth to the gulf Melane, the havens Caelos, Panhormus, and the abovenamed Cardia. The third sea of Europe, is in this manner bounded and limited. Mountains of Thracia over and above those afore rehearsed, Edonus, Gigemorus, Meritus, and Melamphyllon. River's falling into Hebrus, be Bargus, and Suemus. The length of Macedon, Thracia and Hellespontus, is set down before. Some make it seven hundred and twenty miles. The breadth is three hundred and eighty miles. The sea Aegium took that name of a rock, between Tenedos and Chios, more truly than of an Island named Aex, resembling a goat, and therefore so called of the greeks; which all at once appeareth to rise out of the mids of the sea. The seamen that sail from out of Achaia to Andros, discover it on the right hand, and to them it presageth some dreadful and mischievous accident. Part of the Aegaean sea is laid to the Myrtoum, and so called it is of a little Island, which showeth itself to them that set sail from Gerestus to Macedon, not far from Charistos in Euboea. The Romans comprehend all these seas in two names: namely, Macedonicum, all that which toucheth Macedonia and Thracia: and Graeciensum where it beateth upon Greece. As for the greeks, they divide even the Ionian sea into Siculum and Creticum, of the Islands. Also Icarius they call that between Samos and Mycione. All the other names are given by gulfs and creeks, whereof we have spoken. And thus much verily as touching the seas and nations contained in this manner within the third section or gulf of Europe.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The Islands between those lands, among which, Creta, Euboea, Cyclades, and Sporades: also of Hellespont, Pontus, Moeotis, Dacia, Sarmatia and Scythia.  
ISlands over against Threspotia, Corcyra: 12 miles from Buthrotus, and the same from the cliffs Acroceraunia 50 miles, with a city of the same name, Corcyra of free condition, also the town Cassiope, and the temple of jupiter Cassiopeus: it lieth out in length 97 miles. Homer called it Scheria and Phaeacia: Callimachus also, Drepane. About it are some others: but bending toward Italy, Thoronos: and toward Leucadia the two Paxae, five miles divided from Corcyra. And not far from them before Corcyra, Ericusa, Marate, Elaphusa, Malthace, Trachiae, Pytionia, Ptychia, Tarachie. And from Pholachrum a promontory of Corcyra, the rock into which their goeth a tale, that the ship of Ulysses was turned, for the resemblance it hath of such a thing. Before Leucadia, Sybota. But between it & Achaia there be very many: of which Teleboides the same that Taphiae: but of the inhabitants before Leucadia, they be called Taphias, Oxie, and Prinoessa: and before Aetolia, the Echinades, Aegialia, Cotonis, Thyatira, Geoaris, Dionysia, Cyrnus, Chalcis, Pinara & Mystus. Before them in the deep sea, Cephalenia and Zacynthus, both free states: Ithaca, Dulichium, Same, Crocylea, and Paxos. Cephalenia sometime called Melaena, is 11 miles off, and 44 miles about. As for Same, it was destroyed by the Romans: howbeit, still it hath three towns: between it and Achaia is Zacynthus with a town, a stately Island, & passing fertile. In times past it was called Hyrie, and is 22 miles distant from the South coast of Cephalenia. The famous hill Elatus is there. The Isle itself is in circuit 25 miles. Twelve miles from it is Ithaca, wherein stands the mountain Neritus. And in the whole it takes up the compass of 25 miles. From it 12 miles off is Araxum a cape of Peloponnesus. Before this Island in the main sea there appear Asteris and Prote. Before Zacynthus 35 miles full East, are the two Strophades, called by others Plotae: and before Cephalenia, Letoia. Before Pylos three Sphagi●…, and as many before Messene, called, Oenussae. In the gulf A sinaeus three Thyrides: in the Laconian gulf, Teganusa, Cothon, Cythera with the town, named beforetime Porphyris. This lies five miles from the promontory Malea, dangerous for ships to come about it, by reason of the straits there. in the Argolick sea are Pityusa, Irine & Ephyre and against the territory Hermonium, Typarenus, Epiropia, Colonis, Aristera: over against Troezenium Calauria, half a mile from Plateae: also, Belbina, Lacia and Baucidias. Against Epidaurus, Cecryphalos, and Pytionesos, six miles from the Continent. Next to it is Aegina a free state, 17 miles off, and for 20 miles they sail by it. The same is distant from Pyraeeum the port of the Athenians, 12 miles, and beforetime was usually called Oenone. Against the promontory Spiraeum, there lie onposite Eleusa, Dendros, two Craugiae, two Caeciae, Selachusa, Cenchreis and Aspis. Also in the Megarian gulf, there be four Methurides. As for Aegilia, it is 15 miles from Cythera, and the same is from Phalaserna a town in Crete 25 miles. And Crete itself, lying of one side to the South, and the other to the North, stretcheth forth in length East and West; a famous and noble Island for a hundred cities in it. Dosiades saith it took that name of the nymph Creta daughter of Hesperis: but according to Anaximander, of a king of the Curetes. Philistides, Mallotes, Crates, have thought it was called first Aeria, and afterwards Curetis: and some have thought it was named Macaros for the blessed temperature of the air. In breadth it exceedeth in no place 50 miles, and in the middle part broadest it is: but in length it is full 270 miles: in circuit 589 miles: and winding itself into the Creticke sea, so called of it, where it stretcheth out farthest Eastward, it puts forth of it the promontory Sammonium just against Rhodos, and Westward Criu-Metopon, toward Cyrenae. The principal towns of mark, be Phalaserne, Elaea, Cysamum, Pergamum, Cydon, Minoum, Apteron, Pantomatrium, Amphymalla, Rhythimna, Panhormum, Cyteum, Apollonia, Matium, Heraclea, Miletoes, Ampelos, Hyera-pytna, Lebena, Hierapolis. And in the midland parts, Cortyna, Phaestum, Gnossus, Potyrrhenium, Myrina, Lycastus, Rhamnus, Lyctus, Dium, Asum, Pyloros, Rhytion, Clatos, Pharae. Holopyxos, Lasos, Eleuthernae, Therapne, Marathusa, Mytinos. And other towns about the number of 60, stand yet upon record. The hills be Cadiscus, Idaeus, Dictaeus, and Morycus. The Isle itself, from the promontory in it called Criu-Metopon, as Agrippa reports, is distant from Phycus, a promontory of the Cyrene 225 miles. Likewise from Capescum point, it is from Malea in Peloponnensus 80 miles. From the Island Carpathus, which lies Westward from the cape Sammonia, 60 miles. This Island aforesaid lieth between it and Rhodos. The rest about it be these: before Peloponnesus two Coricae, and as many Mylae: and on the North side, when a man hath Crete on the right hand, there appears Leuce just against Cydonia, together with the two Budorae, against Matium, Cia: against the promontory Itanum Onisa and Leuce: against Hierapytna, Chrysa, and Caudos. In the same coast are Ophiussa, Butoa, and Rhamnus: and when men have fetched about and doubled the point Criu-Metopon, appear the Isles called Musagores. Before the promontory Sammonium, Phocae, Platiae, Sirnides, Naulochos, Armedon and Zephir. But in helas, yet still in Aegium, Lichades, Scarphia, Maresa, Phocaria, and very many more over against Attica, but townelesse, and therefore obscure and of no reckoning: but against Eleusin, the noble Salamis, and before it Psytalias: and from Sunium, Helen five miles off: and Ceos from thence as many, which our countrymen have named Caea: but the greeks Hydrussa, cut off and dismembered from Euboea. In times past it was 500 stadia long: but soon after, four parts almost, namely those that butted upon Boeotia, eaten up by the same sea: so as now the towns remaining that it hath, be julis and Cartheaea. For Coressus and Paecessa are perished & gone. From hence as Varro saith, came the fine linen clothe that women use: yea, and Euboea itself hath been plucked from Boeotia, and divided with so little an arm running between, that a dridge joineth the one to the other: evident it is to the eye, and well seen, by reason of two promontories in the South side, to wit, Genestum, bending toward Attica, and Capharens to Hellespontus: and one upon the North-side, to wit, Caeneus. In no part thereof doth it extend broader than 40 miles: and no where doth it gather in narrower than 20. But in length from Attica as far as Thessaly, it lies along Boeotia 150 miles: and containeth in circuit 365. From Hellespont, on Caphareus side, it is 225 miles. In times past renowned it was for these cities, Pyrrha, Porthmos, Nesos, Cerinthus, Oreum, Dium, Aedepsum, Ocha, Oechalia, now Chalcis, over against which stands Aulis in the main: but now, for Gerestum, Eretria, Carystus, Oritanum, Artemisium, the fountain Arethusa, the river Lelantum, the hot waters called Hellopiae, it is of great name: but yet in more request for the marble of Carystus. In former time it was called commonly Chalchodontis or Macris, as Dionysius and Ephorus do say: but Macra, according to Aristides: and as Callidemus would have it, Chalcis, for the brass there first found: and as Menoecmus saith, Abantias: and last of all Asopis, as the Poets commonly name it. Without in the Myrtoum sea be many Isles, but of greatest mark be Glauconnensis and Aegilia: and near to the promontory Gerestum about Delos certain lying round together, whereupon they took their name Cyclades. The first and chief of them, Andrus with a town, is from Gerestum 10 miles, and from Ceum 39 Myrsilus saith it was called Cauros, and afterwards Antandros. Callimachus nameth it Lasia: others Nonagria, Hydrussa and Epagris: it takes in compass 93 miles. A mile from the same Andros, and 15 from Delos, lieth Tenos, with a town fifteen miles in length: which for the plenty of water Aristotle saith was called Hydrussa, but others name it Ophiussa. The rest be these, Myconos with the hill Dimastos, 15 miles from Delos. Scyros' Syphnus, beforetime named Heropia and Acis, in circuit 28 miles about: Seriphus 12 miles, Praepesinthus, Cythnus, and Delos itself, of all others most excellent by far, as being the midst of all the Cycladeses, much frequented for the temple of Apollo, and for merchandise and traffic. Which having a long time floated up and down, as it is reported, was the only Island that never felt earthquake unto the time of M. Varro. Mutianus hath recorded that it was twice shaken. Aristotle giveth a reason of the name in this sort, because it was discovered and appeared on a sudden. Aeglosthenes termeth it Cynthia: others Ortygia, Asteria, Lagia, Chlamydia, Cynethus, and Pyrpile, for that in it fire was first found out. It is but 5 miles about, and riseth up by the ascent of the hill Cinthus. Next it is Rhine, which Anticlides called Celadussa, and Helladius Artemite. Moreover, Syros, which ancient writers have said to be in circuit 20 miles, and Mutians 160. Oliaros, Paros, with a town, 38 miles from Delos, of great name for the white marble there, which at first men called Pactia, but afterwards Minois. From it seven miles and a half is Naxus (18 miles from Delos) with a town which they called Strongyle, afterwards Dia, within a while Dionysias, of the plentiful vines, and others, Sicily the less, and Callipolis. It reacheth in circuit 75 miles, and is half as long again as Paros. And thus far verily they observe & note for the Cycladeses; the rest that follow for the Sporades. And these they be, Helenum, Phocussa, Phaecasia, Schinussa, Phalegandros, and 17 miles from Naxos, Icaros: which gave name to the sea, lying out as far in length with two towns, for the third is lost: beforetime it was called Dolichum, Macris, and Ichtyoessa. It is situate North-east from Delos 50 miles: and from Samos it is distant 35 miles. Between Euboea and Andros there is a frith 12 miles over. From it to Gerestum is 112 miles and a half: and then no order forward can be kept: the rest therefore shall be set down huddle by heaps. jos from Naxus 24 miles, venerable for the sepulchre of Homer: it is in length 25 miles, and in former time called Phaenice. Odia, Letandros, Gyaros with a town, 12 miles about. It is from Aneros 62 miles. From thence to Syrnus 80 miles. Cynethussa, Telos, famous for costly ointment. Callimachus calls it Agathussa. Donysa, Pathmos, in circuit 30 miles. Corasiae, Lebinthus, Leros, Cynara, Sycinus, which beforetime was Oenoe, Heratia the same that Onus, Casus otherwise Astrabe, Cimolus, alias Echinussa, Delos with a town, which Aristides nameth Byblis, Aristotle Zephyria, Callimachus Himallis, Heraclides Syphnus and Acytos, and this of all the Islands is the roundest. After it Machia, Hypere sometime Patage, or after some Platage, now Amorgos, Potyaegos. Phyle, Thera; when it first appeared it was called Calliste. From it afterwards was Therasia plucked: and between those twain soon after arose Automate, the same that Hiera: and Thia, which in our days appeared new out of the water near Hiera. jos is from Thera 25 miles. Then follow Lea, Ascania, Anaphe, Hippuris, Hippurissusa. Astipalaea, of free estate, in compass 88 miles: it is from Cadiscus a promontory of Creta, 125 miles. From it is Platea, distant 60 miles. And from thence Camina, 38 miles: then Azibnitha, Lanise, Tragia, Pharmacusa, Techidia, Chalcia, Calydna, in which are the towns Coos and Olymna. From which to Carpathus, which gave the name to the Carpathian sea is 25 miles, and so to Rhodes with a Southern wind. From Carpathus to Casos 7 miles: from Casos to Samonium a promontory of Crete, 30 miles. Moreover, in the Euboike Euripe, at the first entrance well-near of it are the four Islands Petaliae, and at the end thereof, Atalante, Cyclades, and Sporades: confined and enclosed on the East with the Icarian sea coasts of Asia: on the West with the Myrtoan coasts of Attica. Northward with the Aegaean sea: and South with the Creticke and Carthaginian seas; and take up in length two hundred miles. The gulf Pegasicus hath before it, Eutychia, Cicynethus, and Scyrus above said: but the utmost of all the Cycladeses and Sporades, Gerontia, Scadira, Thermeusis, Irrhesia, Solinnia, Eudemia, Nea, which is consecrate unto Minerva. Athos before it hath four, Peparethus with a town sometime called Euonos, 9 miles off, Scyathus 5 miles, and julios with a town 88 miles off. The same is from Mastusia in Corinthos 75 miles, & is itself in circuit 72 miles. Watered it is with the river Ilissus, from thence to Lemnos 22, and is from Athos 87. in compass it containeth 22 miles and a half. Towns it hath, Hephaestia and Marina, into the Market place whereof the mountain Athos casteth a shadow in the hottest season of summer. Thassos' a free State is from it five miles: in times past it was called Aeria or Aethria. From thence Abdera in the continent is 20 miles: Athos 62: the Isle Samo-Thrace as much, being a free privileged state, and lying before Hebrus. From Imbrus 32 miles: from Lemnus 22 miles and a half: from the coast of Thracia 28 miles: in circuit it is 32 miles, and hath the rising of the hill Saoces for the space of ten miles, and of all the rest is fullest of havens and harbours. Callimachus calleth it by the old name Dardania. Betwixt Cherrhonesus and Samo-Thrace is Halomesus, about 15 miles from either of them: beyond lieth Gethrone, Lamponia, Alopeconesus not far from Coelos, an haven of Cherrhonesus: and some other of no name or regard. In this sea let us rehearse also the desert and unpeopled Isles, such as we can find names for, to wit, Desticos, Larnos, Cyssicos, Carbrusa, Celathusa, Scylla, Draconon, Arconesus, Diethusa, Scapos, Capheris, Mesate, Aeantion, Phaterunesos, Pateria, Calete, Neriphus and Polendus.  
The fourth of those great seas in Europe, beginning at Hellespont, endeth in the mouth of Moeotis. But briefly we are to describe the form of the whole sea, to the end the parts may be sooner and more easily known. The vast and wide Ocean lying before Asia, and driven out from Europe in that long coast of Chersonesus, breaketh into the main with a small and narrow issue, and by a Firth of 7 stadia, as hath been said, divideth Europe from Asia. The first straits they call Hellespontus: this way Xerxes the King made a bridge upon ships, and so led his army over. From thence there is extended a small Euripus or arm of the sea for 86 miles' space to Priapus a city of Asia, whereas Alexander the great passed over From that place the sea grows wide and broad, and again gathereth into a straight: the largeness thereof is called Propontis, the straits Bosphorus, half a mile over; and that way Darius the father of Xerxes made a bridge over and transported his forces. The whole length of this from Hellespont is 239 miles. From thence the huge main sea called Pontus Euxinus, and in times past Axenus, takes up the space between lands far dissite and remote asunder, and with a great winding and turning of the shores bendeth back into certain horns, and lieth outstretched from them on both sides, resembling evidently a Scythian bow. In the very mids of this bending it joineth close to the mouth of the lake Moeotis, and that mouth is called Cimmerius Bosphorus, 2 miles and a half broad. But between the two Bosphori, Thracius and Cimmerius, there is a direct straight course between, as Polybius saith, of 500 miles. Now the whole circuit of all this sea, as Varro and all the old writers for the most part do witness, is 2150 miles. Nepos Cornelius adds thereto 350 miles more. Artemidorus maketh it 2919 miles. Agrippa, 2360 miles. Mutianus, 2865 miles. In like sort some have determined and defined the measure on Europe side to be 4078 miles and a half: others, 1172 miles. M. Varro taketh his measure in this manner: from the mouth of Pontus to Apollonia 188 miles and a half: to Calatis as much. Then to the mouth of Ister 125: to Boristhenes 250: to Cherrhonesus a town of the Heracleates, 375 miles. To Panticapaeus, which some call Bosphorus, the utmost coast of Europe, 222 miles and a half, which which in all makes 1336 miles and a half. Agrippa measureth thus: From Byzantium to the river Ister 560 miles: then to Panticapaeum 630: from thence the very lake Moeotis taking into it the river Tanais, running out of the Rhiphaean hills, is supposed to bear the compass of 1306 miles, being the farthest bound between Europe and Asia. Others again make 11025 miles. But surely from his mouth to the mouth of Tanais, and take a straight course, it is 375 miles without question. The inhabitants of that coast have been named in the description and mention of Thrace, as far as to Istropolis: now from thence the mouths of Ister. This river arising among the hills of Abnoba a mountain of Germany, over against Rauricum a town in Gaul, passing many a mile beyond the Alpes, and through innumerable Nations under the name of Danubius, with a mighty increase of waters, and where he first beginneth to wash Illyricum, taking the name of Ister after he hath received three score rivers, and the one half of them well near navigable, rolleth into Pontus with six huge streams. The first mouth of it is Peuces, soon after the Island itself Peuce, of which the next Channel took name, and is swallowed up of a great miere of 19 miles. Out of the same channel and above Astropolis, a pool is bred of 63 miles' compass, which they call Halmyris. The second mouth is called Naracustoma: the third Calostoma, near the Island Sarmatica: the fourth Pseudostoma, and the Island Conopon Diabasis. After that, Boreostoma, and Spireostoma. Each of these are so great, that by report the sea for 40 miles' length within it is over-matched with the same, and the fresh water may so far be evidently tasted. From it, into the inland parts of the country, the people verily be all Scythians: but diverse other nations there be that inhabit the coasts next to the sea: in some places the get, called of the Romans Daci: in others Sarmatae, of the greeks Sauromate; and among them, the Hamaxobijs or Aorsi. Elsewhere, the bastard and degenerate Scythians, who are come from base slaves, or else the Troglodytes, and anon the Alani and Rhoxalani. But the higher parts between Danubius and the sorrest Hercynius, as far as to the Pannonian wintering harbours of Carnuntum, and the confines there of the Germans, the fielden country also & plains of jazege, the Sarmatians possess. But the hills and forests, the Dakes who were expelled by them, do inhabit as far as to the river Pythyslus from Marus; or peradventure it is Duria, dividing them from the Suevians & kingdom of Vannians. The parts against these, the Bastarnae do keep; and from thence, other Germans. Agrippa hath set down that whole tract from Ister to the Ocean, to mount unto 2000 miles, and 400 less in breadth, to wit, from the deserts of Sarmatia to the river Vistula. The name of Scythians every where continually runs into Sarmatians and Germans. Neither hath that old denomination remained in any others but those, who (as I have said) live farthest off, and in the edge of these nations, unknown in manner to all men besides. But the towns next to Ister are Cremniscos, and Aepolium: the mountains Macrocrenij: the noble river Tyra, giving name to the town, whereas beforetime it was called Ophiusa. Within the same there is a spacious Island, inhabited by the Tyragetae. And it is from Pseudostomum, a mouth of Ister, 130 miles. Soon after be the Axiacae, bearing the name after the river: beyond whom are the Crobyzi: the river Rhode: the creek Sagaricus, and the haven Ordesus. And 120 miles from Tyra, is the great river Borysthenes; also a lake and people of that name: yea and a town 15 miles within from the sea, called by ancient names Olbropolis, and Miletopolis. Again, in the sea side, the haven or harbour of the Achaeans: the Island of Achilles, famous for the tomb of that worthy wight. And from it 135 miles, there is a demi Island lying out across in fashion of a sword, called Dromos Achilleos, upon occasion of his exercise there of running: the length whereof Agrippa hath declared to be 80 miles. All that tract throughout, the Taurisci, Scythians, and Sarmatians do inhabit. Then the wild woodland country gave the name unto the sea Hylaeum, which beats hard upon it: the inhabitants are called Enaecadloae. Beyond, is the river Panticapes, which divideth the Nomads and Georgians asunder: and soon after Acesinus. Some writers do show, that Panticape together with Borysthenes, run together in one confluent beneath Olbia, but they that write more exactly, do name Hypanis. See how much they erred, who have described it in a part of Asia. It entereth into the sea with a mighty great ebb be and return of the water, until it be within five miles of Moeotis, compassing as it goeth a mighty deal of ground, and many nations. Then there is a gulf or arm of the sea called Corcinites, and a river Pacyris. Towns, Naubarum and Carcine. Behind, is the lake Bugs, let out into the sea by a great ditch. And Bugs is self from Coretus (an arm or branch of the lake Moeotis) is disjoined, with a back part full of crags and rocks. Rivers it receiveth, Bugs, Gerrhus, Hypanis, coming all from diverse querters: for Gerrhus parteth the Basilides and Nomades. Hypanis, through the Nomads and the Hyleans, falleth into Bugs by a channel made by man's hand, but in his own natural channel into Coretus. The region of Scythia is named Sendica. But in Carcinites, Taurica beginneth: which also in times past was environed all about with the sea, wheresoever now there lie plains and flat fields. But afterwards it mounteth up with huge hills. Thirty nations there be in it: and of them 24 be Inlanders. Six towns, Orgocyni, Caraseni, Assyrani, Tractari, Archilachirae, and Caliordi. The very pitch and crest of the hill, the Scytotauri do hold. Bounded they are Westward, with Cherronesus; Eastward with the Scythian Satarchi. In the coast next to Carcinites are these towns; Taphrae, in the very straits of the demi Island: then, Heraclea, Cherronesus, endowed with franchises by the Romans. A foretime it was called Megarice, and is the most civel & fairest of all the rest of that tract, as retaining still the names and fashions of the greeks, and is besides compassed with a wall of five miles about. Then, the promontory Parthenium. A city of the Tauri, Placia. The haven Symbolon: the promontory Criu-metopon, over against Charambes a promontory of Asia, running through the middle of Euxinus, for the space of 170 miles: which is the cause especially that maketh the form abovesaid of a Scythian bow. near to it, are many havens and lakes of the Tauri. The town Theodosia, distant from Criu-Metopon 122 miles, and from Chersonesus 165 miles. Beyond, there have been towns, city, Cephyrium, Acre, Nympheum, and Dia. And the strongest of them all by many degrees, standeth yet still in the very entry of Bosphorus, namely, Pantecapium of the Milesians, from Theodosia 1035 miles: but from Cimmerum a town situate beyond the Firth, a mile and a half as we have said. And this is all the breadth there that divideth Asia from Europe: which sometime is passeable over mostwhat on foot, namely, when the Firth is frozen and all on ice. The breadth of Bosphorus Cimmerius is 12 miles and a half. It hath upon it these towns, Hermisium, Myrmecium; and within it, an Island Alopece. But along Moeotis, from the farthest narrow land passage, which place is called Taphrae, unto the mouth of Bosp horus, it contains 260 miles. On Taphrae side, the Continent within-forth is inhabited by the Anchetae, among whom Hypanis springeth: and Neuri, where Borysthenes hath his head. Moreover, the Geloni, Thussagetae, Budini, Basilidae, and the Agathyrsi, with blue hair on their heads. Above them, the Momades, and the Anthropophagis. On Bugs side above Moeotis, the Sauromates and Essedones dwell, but along the borders even as far as Tanais, the Moeotae, of whom the lake was so called, and the utmost on their backs the Arimaspi. Within a little appear the Rhiphaean hills, and a country called Prerophoros, for the resemblance of certain wings or feathers, occasioned by the continual fall of snow. A part of the world thus is condemned 〈◊〉 dame Nature, and drowned in deep and thick darkness, dwelling within no other houses b●… the works of frozen cold, and the icy harbours of the chilling Northern wind. Behind those hills and beyond the North pole, there is a blessed and happy people (if we may believe it) whom they call Hyperborei, who live exceeding long, and many fabulous and strange wonders are reported of them. In this tract are supposed to be the two points or poles about which the world turns about, and the very ends of the heaven's revolution. For 6 months together they have one entire day; and night as long, when the Sun is clean turned from them: but their day beginneth not at the spring Equinoctial (as the lewd and ignorant common people do imagine) and so continueth to the Autumn: for once in the year, and namely at our midsummer when the Sun entereth into Cancer, the Sun riseth with them: and once likewise it setteth, even in the midwinter with us, when the Sun entereth Capricorn. The country is open upon the Sun, of a blissful and pleasant temperature, void of all noisome wind & hurtful air. Their habitations be in woods and groves, where they worship the gods both by themselves, and in companies and congregations: no discord know they; no sickness are they acquainted with. They never die, but when they have lived long enough: for when the aged men have made good cheer, and anointed their bodies with sweet ointments, they leap from off a certain rock into the sea. This kind of sepulture, of all others is most happy. Some Writers have seated them in the first part of the sea coasts in Asia, and not in Europe, for that indeed some be there resembling the like manners and customs, and even so situate, named Atocori. Some have set them just in the mids between both Suns to wit, the setting of it with the Antipodes, and the rising of it with us: which cannot possibly be, considering so vast and huge a sea coming between. As for those that have placed them no where but in the six months daylight, have written thus much of them, That they sow in the morning, reap at noon, at sunset gather the fruits from the trees, and in the nights lie close shut up within caves. Neither may we make doubt of that nation, since that so many Authors do testify, That they were wont to send the first fruits of their corn, as far as Delos to Apollo, whom above all others they honour. And virgins they were that had the carriage of this present; who for certain years were venerable, and courteously entertained of all nations, until such time as upon breach of faithful hospitality, they took up an order to bestow those sacred oblations in the next marches of their neighbour borderers: and they again to convey the same to their neighbours that confined upon them, and so forward as far as to Delos. But soon after, this custom was for-let and clean given over. The length of Sarmatia, Scythia, and Taurica, and of all that tract from the river Borysthenes, is 980 miles, the breadth 717, as M. Agrippa hath cast it. But I for my part suppose, that the measure of this part of the earth is uncertain: but after the order which we have begun, let us go forward with the rest behind of all this division: as for the petty seas thereof we have truly showed them already.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The Islands Pontus.  
HEllespont hath no Islands to be spoken of, in Europe. In Pontus are two, a mile and half from Europe, and 14 miles from the mouth of the river, to wit, Cyaneae, of others called Symplegades; and by report of fables they ran one into another: the reason was, because they being severed by a small space between, to them that enter the sea full upon them, they seemed twain: but if they turned their eye a little aside from them, they made a show as if they met together. On this side Ister there is one, pertaining to the Apolloniates, 80 miles from Bosphorus Thracius, out of which M. Lucullus brought Apollo Capitoli●…us. What are within the mouths of Ister we have declared already. Before Borysthenes is the above named Achillea, called Leuce and Macaron. This, our modern Cosmographers in these days do set 140 miles from Borysthenes, from Tyra 120: from the Island Peuce 50. It is in compass about ten miles. The rest be in the gulf Carcinites, namely Cephalonnesos, Rhosphodusa, and Macra. I cannot pass by the opinion of many writers, before we depart from Pontus, who suppose all the inland seas or Mediterranean arise from that head, and not from the straits of Gades: and they lay for their ground an argument not without some good probability, because out of Pontus the sea always floweth, and never ebbeth again.  
But now we are to depart from thence, that other parts of Europe may be spoken of: & when we are gone over the Riphoean hills, we must pass along close by the North Ocean, and keep the left hand until we come to Gades. In which tract there are reported to be very many Isles without name: of which, as Tymaeus reporteth, there is one before Scythia called Bannomanna, distant from Scythia one days sailing: into which, in the temperate season of the spring, Amber is cast up to the shore by the waves of the sea. All the other coasts are no otherwise marked and known but by uncertain hearsay. The North Ocean from the river Paropamisus, whereas it dasheth upon Scythia, Hecataeus nameth Amarchium, which word in the language of that nation signifieth, Frozen. Philemon writeth, that the Cymbrians call it Morimarusa, i. mortuum Mare, the dead sea, even as far as to the promontory of Rubeae: but all beyond forward, Cronium. Xenophon Lampsacenus saith, That three days sailing from the Scythian coast there is the Island Baltia, of exceeding greatness. The same doth Pythias name Basylia. There be also named the Isles Oonae, wherein the Inhabitants live of birds eggs and oats. Others also, wherein men are born with horse feet, called thereupon Hippopades. Others again of the Panoti, who being otherwise naked, have mighty great ears that cover their whole bodies. And now forward we begin at the nation of the Ingevoni, the first of all the Germans in those parts, to discover all upon more sure and evident report. There is the exceeding great mountain Sevo, not inferior to the high hills Riphaei, which maketh a mighty huge gulf, even as far as the Cimbrians promontory, called Codanus: it is full of Islands, of which the goodliest of all is Scandinavia, the bigness whereof is not yet discovered. A part only thereof, as much as is known, the nation of Heleviones doth inhabit in 500 villages, who call it a second world. And as it is thought, Enigia is no whit less. Some say that these parts, as far as to the river Vistula, is inhabited by the Sarmatians, Venetians, Scyrians, and Hirrians: also that the gulf of the sea is called Clylipenus: and that in the mouth or entrance of it is the Island Latris. Also that not far from it there is another arm of the sea bounding upon the Cimbrians. The promontory of the Cimbrians shooting far into the seas, maketh a demi Island, which is called Cartris: from which coast 23 Islands have been discovered and known by the Roman armies; the noblest of them are Burchana, called of our country men Fabaria, of the plenty of a pulse called Beans, grown there of itself unsowne. Likewise Glessaria, so called by the soldiers, of Amber: but of the barbarous people Austrania; and besides them Actania. Along this sea coast, until you come to the river Scaldis, the Germane nations do inhabit, but the measure of that tract cannot easily be declared, such unmeasurable discord and difference there is amongst Writers. The Greeks and some of our own country have delivered the coast of Germany to be 2500 miles about. Agrippa again joining with it Rhetia and Noricum, saith that it is in length 886 miles, and in breadth 268. And verily of Rhoetia alone, the breadth well-near is greater, at leastwise at the time that it was subdued, and the people departed out of Germany: for Germany many years after was discovered, and yet not all of it known throughly. But if it be lawful to guess, there will not be much wanting in the coasts & compass, according the opinion of the Greeks; nor in the length set down by Agrippa.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Germany.  
OF Germans there be five kinds: the Vindili, part of whom be the Burgundians, Varini, Carini, and Gurtones. A second sort, the Ingaevones, part of whom be the Cimbri, Teutoni, and people of thc Cauchi. The next to them be the Istaevones, and part of them be the Cimbri. Then the midlanders, the Hermiones, among whom are the Suevi, Hermunduri, Chatti, and Cherusci. The fifth are the Peucini, the Basternae, bordering upon the abovenamed Dacae. Fair rivers that run into the Ocean, to wit, Guttalus, Vistillus, or Vistula, Albis, Visurgis, Amisius, Rhenus, Mosa. And within-forth the Hircynium hill, inferior to none in estimation, standeth to guard and enclose them.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Islands in the Gauls Ocean.  
Upon the very Rhine itself, for 100 miles almost in length, lieth the most noble Island of the Batavi and Cannenufates: as also others of the Frisians, Cauchians, Frisiabones, Sturij, and Marsalij, spread within Helius and Flevus, for so be the mouths into which Rhenus gushing, divideth itself; and is discharged from the North into certain lakes: from the West into the river Mosa. But in the middle mouth between, he beareth a small current and channel, and keepeth his own name.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ England and Ireland.  
OVer against this tract lieth Britannia, between the North and West, being an Island renowned both in Greek and Roman records: opposite it is unto Germany, Gaul, and Spain, the greatest parts by far of all Europe, and no small sea between. It was sometime named Albion, when all the Isles were called Britanniae, of which anon we will speak. This Island is from Gessoriacum, a coast town of Morini, fifty miles, taking the next and shortest cut. In circuit, as M. Pitheas and Isidor report, it containeth 3825 miles. And now for these thirty years well-near, the Roman Captains grow into farther knowledge thereof, and yet not beyond the forest of Caledonia, as near as it is. Agrippa supposeth that it is in length 800 miles, and in breadth 300. Also that Ireland is as broad, but not so long by 200 miles. This Isle is seated above it, and but a very short cut or passage distant from it, to wit, 30 miles from the people Silures. Of other Islands in this Ocean there is none by report in circuit more than 125 miles. Now there be Orcades 40, divided asunder by small spaces between: Acmodae 7, and 30 Haebudes. Also between Britain and Hibernia, Mona, Monapia, Ricnea, Vectis, Silimnus, and Andros: but beneath them, Siambis and Axantos: and on the contrary side towards the german Sea there lie scattering the Glessariae, which the later Greek Writers have named Electrides, for that Amber was there engendered or bred. The farthest of all known or spoken of, is Thule, in which there be no nights at all, as we have declared, about Midsummer, namely when the Sun passeth through Cancer: and chose no days in midwinter: and each of these times they suppose do last six months, all day or all night. Timaeus the Historiographer saith, that farther within-forth, and six days sailing from Britain, there lieth the Island Mictis, in wnich white lead grow●…; and that the Britan's do sail thither in winter vessels, covered with leather round about, and well sowed. There be that make mention of others beside, to wit, Scandia, Dumna, Bergos, and Nerigos the biggest of all the rest, from the which men sail to Thule. Within one days sailing from Thule is the frozen sea, named of some Cronium.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Gallia.  
ALl Gallia, by one name called Comata, is divided into three kinds of people, and those severed one from the other by rivers especially: to wit, Belgica, from Scaldis to Sequana: Celtica, from it to Garumna; and this part of Gallia is named Lugdunensis. From thence to the lying out of the mountain Pyrenaeus, Aquitania, formerly called Aremorica. Agrippa hath made this reckoning and computation of all Gaul generally, to wit, lying between Rhine, Pyren●…us, the Ocean, and the hills Gebenna and jura; whereby he excludeth Narbonensis Gallia, that is in length 420 miles, and in breadth 313. Next to Scaldis there inhabited the utmost borderers, the Toxandri, under many names: then the Menapijs, Morini, and Oromansici, joining upon the tract or territory called Gessoriacus: the Brinnani, Ambiani, Bellonici, and Hassi. But farther within-forth, the Castologi, Atrebatis, and Neruij, free states: the Veromandui, Sueroni, and Suessiones, likewise free: the Treviri free beforetime: the Lingones confederates, the Remi confederates also: the Mediomotricae, the Sequani, the Raurici, & Helvetij. Colonies two, Equestris and Rauriaca. Moreover, of german nations in the same Province that dwell near Rhine, the Nemetes, Trivochi, and Vangiones: then the Vbijs, Colonia, Agrippensis, Gugerni, Batavi, and those whom we spoke of in the Islands of Rhine.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Lugdunensis Gallia.  
LVgdunensis Gallia containeth the Luxovij, Velocasses, Galleti, Veneti, Abricatui, Osismij, and the noble river Ligeris: but a more fair and goodly demy-Island, running forth into the Ocean, from the very marches of the Osismij, having in circuit 625 miles, with the neck thereof 125 miles broad. Beyond it dwell the Nannites. Within-forth, the Hoedni confederates, the Carnuti likewise confederates, the Boijs, the Senones, the Aulerici, surnamed Eburovices, and the Cenomannes and Meldi, free States. Parrhisij, Trecasses, Andegani, Viducasses, Vadicasses, Vnelli, Cariosvelites, Drabhudi, Rhedones, Turones, Itesui, and Secusiani, free States, in whose country standeth the Colony Lugdunum.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Aquitania.  
TO that province of Gaul which is called Aquitania, belong the Ambilatri, Anagnutes, Pictones, the Santones, Bituriges, named also Vibisci Aquitani, whereof the Province took name, and the Sediboniates. Then such as were enroled into towneships from diverse parts, to wit, Begerri, Tarbeli, who came under four ensigns, Cocossati under 6 ensigns, Venami, Onobrisates, Belendi, and the forest Pyrenaeus. Beneath them, Monesi, Osquidiales, Mountainers, Sibillates, Camponi, Bercorates, Bipedimui, Sassumini, Vellates, Vornates, Consoranni, Ausci, Elusates, Sottiates, Osquidates in the champion and plain country, Succasses, Latusates, Basabocates, Vassei, Sennates, Cambolectri, Agesinales, joining to the Pictones. Then the Bituriges free, called also Cubi. Next to them, Lemovires, Arverni free, and Gabales. Again, those that confine and border upon the province Narbonensis, the Ruthenes, Caduni, Autobroges, & the Petrogoti, divided from the Tolosanes by the river Tarme. Seas about the coasts, upon Rhine the North Ocean: between it and Sequana the Britan ocean: between it and Pyrenaeus, the Gaul Ocean. Islands many, to wit of the Veneti, called also Veneticae: and in the gulf of Aquitane, Vliarus.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. The hither Province of Spain.  
AT the Promontory of Pyrenaeus beginneth Spain, narrower not only than Gaul, but also than itself (naturally) so huge a quantity is wrought into it, while the Ocean of one coast, the Iberian sea on the other, do cling and press the sides together. The very hills of Pyrenaeus, which from the East spread all the way to the South-west, make Spain shorter on the North side than the South. The next marches of this higher province is the same that the tract of Tarracon, namely from Pyrenaeus along the Ocean, the forest and mountains of Vascones. And first in this part you find these towns: namely in the country of the Varduli, Olarso, Morosgi, Menosca, Vesperies, the port town Amanum, where now is Flaviobriga, and a colony of nine cities. The region of the Cantabri, the tiver Sada, the port town of Victoria, inhabited by the juliobrigenses. From that place the fountains of Iberus, 40 miles. The haven Biendium, the Origeni intermingled with the Cantabri. Their havens Vesei and Veca: the country of the Astures, the town Noega, in the demi Island Pesicus. And then the county Lucensis, and so from the river Navilubio, the Cibarci, Egovarri surnamed Namarini, jadoni, Arrotiebae, the promontory Celticum. Rivers, Florius and Nelo. Celtici surnamed Neriae: and above them the Tamarici, in whose demi Island are 3 Altars called Sestianae, dedicated to Augustus, Coepori, and the town Noela. The Celtici, surnamed Praesamarci, and Cileni. Of Isle's worth the naming, Corticata and Aunios'. From the Cileni, the county town of the Bracae, Heleni, Gravij, the castle Tide, all descended from the greeks: the Islands Cicae, the fair town Abobrica, the river Minius, with a broad mouth 4 miles over, the Leuni, Seurbi, Augusta a town of the Bracae: and above them also, Gallaecia, the river Limia. Also the river Durius, one of the greatest in Spain, springing in the Pelendones country, & running hard by Numantia, and so on, through the Arevaci and Vaccaei, dividing the Vetones from Asturia, and the Gallaecians from Lusitania: and there also it keepeth off the Turduli from the Bracari. All this region abovesaid from Pyrenaeus, is full of mettle mines, to wit, gold, silver, iron, lead, as well black as white, i. tin.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Lusitania.  
AT the river Durius begins Lusitania, wherein are Turduli the old, Pesuri, the river Vacca, the town Talabrica, the town and river Minium. Towns, Conimbrica, Olisippo, Eburo, Britium: from whence there runs out into the sea with a mighty cape, the promontory which some have called Artabrum; others, the Great; and many, Olissoponense, of the town, making a division of land, sea, and air above. In it is the side of Spain determined and bounded, and from the compass of it beginneth the forefront thereof.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Islands in the Ocean.  
ON the one hand is the North and the Gauls Ocean: on the other, the West and the Atlantic Ocean. The shooting forth of the promontory aforesaid some have reported to be 60 miles, others 90. From thence to Pyrenaeus there be writers not a few, who say it is 1250 miles, and that there is a nation of the Atabri, which never was, with a manifest error. For they have set in this place by exchanging some letters, the Artotrebae, whom we named before the promontory Celticum. They have erred also and miss in certain famous rivers. From Minius above named, as Varro saith, Aeminius is 200 miles distant (which some men take to be elsewhere, and call it Limaea) named of men in old time Oblivionis, and whereof goeth many a tale. From Durius to Tagus is 200 miles, and comes between. This Tagus is a river much renowned for the sand that yields gold. 160 miles from it the promontory Sacrum runs out from the middle front in manner of Spain: and 14 miles Varro saith it is from it to the mids of Pyrenaeus. But from Ana, by which we have separated Lusitania from Baetica, 226 miles, adding thereto from Gades 102 miles. Nations, Celtici, Varduli, and about Tagus, the Vettones-From Ana to Sacrum the Lusitanes. Memorable towns, from Tagus in the coast side, Olisippo, of good note for the Mares that conceive there by the West wind. Salatia, with addition of Vrbs Imperatoria, and Merobrica: the promontory Sacrum, & another called Caeneus: towns, Ossonoba, Balsa, and Myrtius. The whole province is divided into three counties or judicial courts of Assizes, Emeritensis, Pacensis, and Scalabitanus. It containeth in all five and forty States, wherein be five Colonies, one Borough Town of Roman citizen's, three enfranchised with the liberties of old Latium. Stipendiaries or Tributaries 36. Moreover, the Colonies be thus named, Augusta Emerita: and upon the river Ana, Metallinensis, Pacensis, Norbensis, named also Caesariana. To it are laid and enrolled Castra julia and Castra Caecilia. The fifth is Scalabis, called Praesidium julium. The free borough of Roman citises, Olyssippo, named also Felicitas julia. Towns of the old Latium liberty, Ebora, which likewise was called Liberalitas julia: Myrtilis also and Salatia, which we have spoken. Of Tributaries, such as I am not loath to name, beside the above said in the additions of Baetica, August obrigenses, Ammienses, Aranditani, Axabricenses, Balsenses, Caesarobricenses, Caperenses, Caurenses, Colarni, Cibilitani, Concordienses, the same that Bonori, Interausenses, Lancienses. Mirobrigenses, surnamed Celtici, Medubricenses, the same that Plumbarij, Ocelenses, who also are Lancienses, Turtuli, named Barduli and Tapori. M. Agrippa hath written, that Lusitania, together with Asturia and Gallaecia, is in length 540 miles, and in breadth 526. But all Spain from the two promontories of Pyrenaeus, along the seas, takes up in circuit of the whole coast, 2900 miles, and by others 2700. Over against Celtiberia be very many Isles, called of the greeks Cassiterides, for the plenty of lead which they yield: and just against the promontory of the Arrotrebae, six named Deorum [i. of the gods] which some have called Fortunatae. But in the very point or cape of Baetica, from the mouth of the firth 75 miles, lieth the Island Gades, 12 miles long, as Polybius writeth, and three miles broad. It is from the main, where it is nearest, jesse than 
* jesse than 3 quarters of a miles.  700 paces, in other places above seven miles. The whole Isle itself contains the space of 15 miles in circuit. It hath within it a town of Roman citizen's named Augusta, Vrbs julia Gaditania. On that side that regards Spain, within 100 paces lieth another Island three miles long and one broad, wherein formerly was the town Gades. The name of this Island, after Ephorus and Thilistides, is Erythia: but according to Tymaeus and Silenus, Aprodisias: the natural homebred inhabitants call it junonis The bigger of these two Gades, as saith Tymaeus, was by them called Cotinusa, our countrymen name it Tartessos, the Carthaginians 
* Or Gadiz.  Gadir, which in the Punic language signifieth the 
* Septem, or a●… some r●…ad, Sep●…um, i. a park or enclosure.  number of seven. Erithia the other was called, because the Tirians, who were the first inhabitants, were reported to have had their first beginning out of the red sea Erythraeum. Some think that Geryon here dwelled, he whose droves of cattle Hercules had away. Some again think it is another, over against Lusitania, and there sometime so called.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ The measure of all Europe.  
Having finished our circuit about Europe, we must now yield the total sum and complete measure of it in the whole, that such as are desirous of knowledge be not to seek in any one thing. Artemidorus and Isidore have set down the length thereof from Tanais to Gades, 84014 miles, Polybius hath put down the breadth thereof, from Italy to the Ocean 1150 miles, for as then the largeness thereof was not known. Now the very breadth of Italy alone by itself (as we have showed) is 1220 miles to the Alps: from whence by Lions to the Britain part of the Morini (which way Polybius seemeth to take his measure) is 1168 miles. But the more certain measure and the longer is directed from the said Alps to the West, and the mouth of the Rhine, through the place called Castra Legionum Germaniae, 1243 miles. Now from hence forward we will describe Africa and Asia.    

THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The description of Africa.  
AFricke the greeks have called Lybia, even all that tract from whence the Lybian sea before it beginneth, and endeth in the Egyptian. No part of the earth receiveth fewer gulfs and arms of the sea, in that long compass of crooked coasts from the West. The names as well of the Nations as towns there be of all others most hard to be pronounced, unless it be in their own tongues, and again they be castles and forts for the most part that they dwell in.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Mauritania.  
AT the beginning, the lands of Mauritania until the time of C. Caesar, [i. Caligula] son of Germanicus, were called kingdoms: but by his cruelty divided it was into two provinces. The utmost promontory of the Ocean is named of the Greeks Ampelusia: the towns therein were Lissa and Cotes, beyond Hercules' pillars. Now in it is Tingi, sometime built by Antaeus: and afterward by Claudius Caesar when he made a Colony of it, it was called Traducta julia. It is from Belone a town in Baetica by the next and nearest passage over sea thirty miles. Five and twenty miles from it in the Ocean coast standeth a Colony erected by Augustus, now julia Constantia, exempt from the dominion and jurisdiction of the Kings of Zilis, and commanded to go for law and justice as far as Baetica. And two and thirty miles from it, Lixos, made a Colony by Claudius Caesar; whereof in old time there went many fabulous and loud lying tales. For there stood, they say, the royal palace of Antaeus: there was the combat between him and Hercules: there also were the gardens and hort-yards of the Hesperideses. Now there floweth thereinto out of the sea a certain creek or arm thereof, and that by a winding channel, wherein men now take it that there were Dragons serving in good stead to keep and guard the same. It encloseth an Island within itself, which, notwithstanding the Tract thereby be somewhat higher, is only not overflowed by the sea tides. In it there standeth erected an altar of Hercules: and setting aside certain wild Olives, nothing else is to be seen of that goodly grove, reported to bear golden Apples. And in good faith less may they wonder at the strange lies of Greece, given out of these and the river Lixus, who would but think how of late our countrymen have delivered some fables of the same things as monstrous well-near: to wit, That this a most strong and mighty city, and bigger than great Carthage: moreover, that it is situate right against it, and an infinite way well-near from Tingi: and other such like, which Cornelius Nepos hath been most eager to believe. From Lixus forty miles in the midland part of the main stands Babba, another Colony of Augustus, called by him julia in the field or champain: also a third 75 miles off, called Banasa, but now it hath the addition of Valentia. 35 miles from it is the town Volubile, just in the mid way between both seas. But in the coast and borders thereof, fifty miles from Lixus, runneth Subur a goodly plenteous river, and navigable near to the Colony Banasa. As many miles from it is the town Sala, standing upon a river of the same name, near now unto the wilderness, much infested and annoyed with whole herds of Elephants, but much more with the nation of the Autololes, through which lies the way to Atlas the most fabulous mountain of all Africa. For writers have given out, that this hill arising out of the very midst of the sea sands, mounteth up to the sky, all rough, ill favoured, and overgrown on that side that lieth to the shore of the Ocean, unto which it gave the name; and yet the same is shadowy, full of woods, and watered with veins of spouting Springs that way which looketh to Africa, with fruitful trees of all sorts, springing of the own accord, and bearing one under another, in such sort, that at no time a man can want his pleasure and delight to his full contentment. Moreover, that none of the inhabitants there are seen all day long: all is still and silent, like the fearful horror in desert wilderness: and as men come nearer and nearer unto it, a secret devotion ariseth in their hearts, and besides this fear and horror, they are lifted up above the clouds, and even close to the circle of the Moon. Over and besides, that the same hill shineth oftentimes with many flashes of fires, and is haunted with the wanton lascivious Aegipanes and Satyrs, whereof it is full, that it resoundeth with noise of Hautboys, pipes, and fifes, and ring again with the sound of tabers, timbrels, and cymbals. These be the reports of great & famous writers, to say nothing of the labours and works both of Hercules and Perses there; and to conclude, that the way unto it is exceeding great, and not certainly known. Books there were besides of Hanno, a great captain and commander among the Carthaginians, who in the time of the most flourishing state of Carthage, had a charge and commission to discover and survey the whole compass of afric. Him, most of the Greeks as well as our countrymen following, among some other fabulous stories, have written that he also built many cities there; but neither memorial upon record, nor any token of them at all is left extant. Whiles Scipio Aemylianus warred in afric, Polybius the writer of the Annals, received of him a fleet: who having saled about of purpose to search into that part of the world, hath put thus much down in writing, that from the said mountain West, toward the forest full of wild beasts which afric breedeth, unto the river Anatis, are 485 miles. And from thence to Lixus 205. Agrippa saith, that Lixus is distant from the straits of Gades 112 miles. Then, that there is an arm of the sea called Saguti. Also a town upon the promontory, Mutelacha. Rivers, Subur and Sala. Moreover, that the haven Rutubis is from Lixus 313 miles. And so forward to the Promontory of the Sun. The port or haven Risardir; the Gaetulians', Autololes, the river Cosenus, the nation of the Scelatites and Massalians. The rivers Masatal and Darat, wherein Crocodiles are engendered. Then forward, that there is a gulf of 516 miles, enclosed within the promontory or cape of the mountain Barce, running along into the West, which is called Surrentium: after it, the river Palsus, beyond which are the Aethiopians Perorsi, & at their back are the Pharusi. Upon whom join the midlanders, to wit, the Gaetulianders. But upon the coast are the Aethyopian Daratites, the river Bambotus full of Crocodiles & Hippopotames [i. Water-horses.] From which, he saith, That there is nothing but mountains all the way as far as to that which we call Theon-Ochema (The god's chariot.) Then, in sailing nine days and nights to the promontory Hesperium, he hath placed the mountain Atlas in midway thereof, which by all other writers is set down to be in the utmost marches of Mauritania. The first time that the Romans warred in Mauritania, was in the time of prince Claudius' Emperor: at what time as Aedemon the freed servant of king Ptolomaeus, by C. Caesar slain, went about to revenge his death; for as the barbarous people retired and fled back, certain it is that the Romans came as far as to the hill Atlas. And not only such Generals as had been Consuls, and were of the Senators degree and calling, who at that time managed and conducted the wars, but knights also and gentlemen of Rome, who from that time had government and command there, took it for an honour and glory, that they had pierced and entered into Atlas. [
* It seemeth that this clause is to be set in the beginning of the next chapter.  Five Roman Colonies, as we have said, be in that province] and by that common fame and report, there may seem to lie a thorough fair thither. But that is found for the most part by daily experience, most deceivable of all things else; because persons of high place and great worth, when they are loath to search out narrowly into the truth of matters, stick not for shame of ignorance, to give out untruths: and never are men more credulous and apt to believe and be deceived, than when some grave personage fathereth a lie. And verily I less marvel, that they of gentlemen's degree, yea, and those now of Senators calling, have not come to the certain knowledge of some things there: seeing they set their whole affection and mind upon nothing but excess and riot; which how powerful it is and forcible, is seen by this most of all, when forests are sought out far and near for ivory and Citron trees; when all the rocks in Getulia are searched for Murices and Purpurae [shell fishes that yield the purple crimson colour.] Howbeit, the natural inhabitants of that country do write, That in the sea coast 150 miles from Sala, there is the river Asana, that receiveth salt water into it, but hath in it a goodly fair haven; and not far from it another fresh river, which they call Fut: from which to Dyris (for that is the name in their language of Atlas, by a general consent) are 200 miles, with a river coming between, named Vior. And there, the speech so goeth, are to be seen the certain tokens of a ground sometimes inhabited; to wit, the relics of vine yards and date tree groves. Suetonius Paulinus (a Consul in our time) who was the first Roman leader, that for certain miles space went over Atlas, also hath reported verily as touching the height thereof, that with the rest: and moreover, that the foot thereof toward the bottom, stand thick and full of tail woods, with trees therein of an unknown kind, but the height of them is delectable to see to, smooth and even without knots, the leaves & branches like Cypress, and besides the strong smell they yield, are covered all over with a thin down, of which (with some help of Art) fine cloth may be made, such as the silkworm doth yield. That the top and crest thereof is covered over with deep snow even in Summer time. Moreover, that he reached up to the pitch of it at the tenth day's end, & went beyond it, as far as a river called Niger, through wildernesses full of black dust; where otherwhiles there stood out certain cliffs, and craggy rocks, as they were scorched and burnt; and that those places by reason of parching heat were not habitable, albeit a man made trial thereof in the winter season: furthermore, that the peasants who dwelled in the next forests, were pestered with Elephants, wild beasts, and serpents of all sorts; and those people were called Canarij; for that they and dogs feed together one with another, and part among them the bowels of wild beasts. For certain it is known, that a nation of the Aethyopians whom they call Peroesi, joineth upon them. juba the father of Ptolomaeus, who beforetime ruled over both Mauritanes, a man more memorable and renowned for his study and love of good letters, than for his kingdom and royal port, hath written the like concerning Atlas: and he saith moreover, that there is an herb growing there called Euphorbia, of his Physicians name that first found it: the milky juice whereof he praiseth wondrous much, for to clear the eyes, and to be a preservative against all serpents and poisons whatsoever; and thereof hath he written a treatise, and made a book by itself: thus much may suffice, if it be not too much, as touching Atlas.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The province Tingitania.  
THe length of the Province Tingitania taketh 170 miles. The nations therein be these: the Mauri, which in times past was the principal, and of whom the province took name: and those most writers have called Marusij. Being by war weakened and diminished, they came in the end to a few families only. Next to them were the Massaesuli, but in like manner were they consumed. Now is the province inhabited by the Getulians', Bannurri, and the Autololes, the most valiant and puissant of all the rest. A member of these were sometime the Vesuni, but being divided from them, they became a nation by themselves, and bounded upon the Aethiopians. The province naturally full of mountains Eastward, breedeth Elephants. In the hill also Abila, and in those which for their even and equal height they call, The 7 brethren: and these butt upon Abila, which looketh over into the sea. From these beginneth the coast of the Inward sea. The river Timuda navigable, and a town sometime (of that name.) The river Land, which also receiveth vessels. The town Rusardie, and the haven. The river Malvana navigable. The town Siga just against Malacha situate in Spain: the Royal seat of Syphax, and now the other Mauritania. For a long time they kept the names of KK. so as the utmost was called Bogadiana: and likewise Bocchi, which now is Caesarienses. Next unto it is the haven, for the largeness thereof called Magnus, with a town of Roman citizens. The River Muluca, which is the limit of Bocchi and the Massaesuli. Quiza Xenitana, a town of strangers: Atsennaria, a town of Latins three miles from the Sea: Carcenna, a Colony of Augustus, erected for the second Legion: likewise another Colony of his planted with the Praetorian band, Gunugi, and the promontory of Apollo. And a most famous town there Caesarea, usually beforetime called jol, the Royal Seat of King juba: endowed by Claudius the Emperor of happy memory, with the franchises and right of a Colony, at whose appointment the old soldiers were there bestowed. A new town, Tipasa, with the grant of the liberties of Latium. Likewise Icosium, endowed by Vespasian the Emperor, with the same donations. The colony of Augustus Rusconiae, and Ruscurium, by Claudius honoured with the free burgeoisie of the city. Rusoezus, a colony of Augustus. Salde, a Colony of the same man. Igelgili also, and Turca, a town seated upon the sea and the river Amsaga. Within the land, the Colony Augusta, the same that Succubar; and likewise Tubrisuptus. Cities, Timici, Tigavae. Rivers, Sardabala and Nabar. The people Macurebi; the river Vsar, and the nation of the Nabades. The river Ampsaga is from Caesarea 233 miles. The length of Mauritania both the one and the other together, is 839 miles; the breadth 467.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Numidia.  
NExt to Ampsaga is Numidia, renowned for the name of Masanissa; called of the greeks the land Metagonitis. The Numidian Nomads, so named of changing their pasture, who carry their cottages or sheds (and those are all their dwelling houses) about with them upon wanes. Their towns be Cullu and Rusicade, from which 48 miles off within the Midland parts, is the colony Cirta, surnamed of the Cirtanes: another also within and a free borough town, named Bulla Regia. But in the utmost coast, Tacatua, Hippo Regius, and the river Armua. The town Trabacha, of Roman citizens: the river Tusca, which boundeth Numidia. and besides the Numidian marble, and great breed of wild beasts, nothing is there else worth the noting.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ Africa.  
FRom Tusca forward, you have the region Zeugitana, and the country properly called Africa. Three promontories; first the White; then anon that of Apollo overagainst Sardinia: and a third of Mercury opposite to Sicily; which running into the sea make two creeks: the one Hipponensis, next to the town which they call Hippo razed; the Greeks name it Diarrhyton, for the little brooks and rils that water the grounds: upon this, there bordereth Theudalis, an exempt town from tribute, but somewhat farther from the sea side; then the promontory of Apollo. And in the other creek, Utica, a town of Roman citizens, ennobled for the death of Cato, and the river Bagrada. A place called Castra Cornelia: and the colony Carthago, among the relics and ruins of great Carthage, and the colony Maxulla: towns, Carpi, Misna, and the free borough Clupea upon the promontory of Mercury. Item, free towns, Curubis, and Neapolis. Soon after ye shall meet with another distinction of Africa indeed. Libyphoenices are rhey called, who inhabit Byzacium; for so is that region named; containing in circuit 250 miles, exceeding fertile and plenteous, where the ground sown yieldeth again to the husbandman 100 fold increase. In it are free towns, Leptis, Adrumetum, Ruspina and Thapsus: then Thenae, Macomades, Tacape, Sabrata, reaching to the less Sy●…is: to which, the length of Numidia and Africa from Amphaga, is 580 miles: the breadth, 〈◊〉 ●…ch there of as is known, 200. Now this part which we have called Africa, is divided into provinces twain, the old and the new; separated one from the other by a fossae or ditch brought as far as to Thenae, within the African gulf, which town is 217 miles from Carthage: and that trench Scipio Africanus the second, caused to be made, & bore half the charges together with the KK. The third gulf is parted into twain, cursed and horrible places both, for the ebbing and flowing of the sea, and the shelves between the two Syrteses. From Carthage to the nearer of them, which is the less, is 300 miles by the account of Polybius: who saith also, that the said Syrte is for 100 miles forward dangerous, and 300 about. By land also thither, the way is passeable by observation of the Stars, at one time of the year only. and that lieth through desert sands and places full of serpents. And then you meet with Forests replenished with numbers of wild beasts. And within-forth Wildernesses of Elephants: and soon after, waste deserts even beyond the Garamantes, who from the Augilae are distant twelve day's journey. Above them was the nation of the Psylli. and above them the lake of Diomedes environed with deserts. Those Augylae themselves are seated well near in the middle way from Aethyopia, which bendeth Westward, and the country lying between the two Syrteses, with equal distance between of both sides: but the shore between the two Syrteses of 250 miles. There standeth the city Ocensus, the river Cinyps and the country. Towns, Neapolis, Taphra, Abrotonum, the other Leptis, called also the great. Then the greater Syrtis, encompass 625 miles, and in direct passage 313. Next to it, there inhabit the people Cisipades. In the inmost gulf was the coast of the Lotophagi, whom some have called Alachroas, as far as to the altars of Phylaena, and of sand are they. Next to them. not far from the Continent, the vast and wide Mere admitteth into it the river Triton, and taketh the name of him: but Callimachus calleth it Pallantias, and saith it is on this side the lesser Syrteses; but many place it between both Cyrtes. The promontory that encloses the bigger, is named Boryon. Beyond it is the province Cyrenaica. From the river Ampsaga to this bound, afric contains 26 States, who are subject to the Roman Empire: among which are six colonies besides the abovenamed, Vthina and Tuburbis. Towns endowed with Franchises of Roman citizens 15. Of which those in the midland parts, worthy to be named, are Azuritanum, Abutucence, Aboriense, Canopicum, Chilmanense, Simittuense, Thunusidense, Tuburnicense, Tynidrumense, Tribigense, Vcitana twain, the greater and the less, and Vagiense. One town enjoying the liberties of Latium, Vsalitanum. One tributary or pensionary town near Castra Cornelia, payeth custom and duties to Rome. Free towns 30, of which there are to be named within-forth, Arolitanum, Acharitanum, Auinense, Abziritanum, Canopitanum, Melzitanum, Madaurense, Salaphitanum, Tusdritanum, Tiricense, Tiphicense, Tunicense, Theudense, Tagestense, Tigense, Vlusibritanum, another Vagense, Vigense and Zamense. The rest may well be called not only cities, but also for the most part, Nations, namely the Natadontes, Capsitani, Misulani, Sabarbares, Massili, Misives, Vamacures, Ethini, Massini, Marcubij, and Gaetulia all and whole, even to the river Nigris, which parteth Africa and Aethiopia.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Cyrene.  
THe region Cyrenaica, called also Pentapolitana, is famous and renowned for the Oracle of Hammon, which is from Cyrenae 400 miles, for the fountain of the Sun, and principally for 5 cities, Berenice, Arsinoe, Ptolemais, Apollonia, and Cyrene itself. Berenice standeth upon the utmost winding and nouke of Syrtis, called sometim the city of the abovenamed Hesperindes, according to the wandering tales of Greece. And before the town, not far off, is the river Lethon, the sacred grove where the hort-yards of these Hesperides are reported to be. From Leptis it is 385 miles. From it stands Arsinoe, usually named Teuchira, 43 miles: and from thence 22 miles, Ptolemais, called in old time Barce. And then 250 miles off the promontory Phycus runs out along the Creticke sea, distant from Taenarus a cape of Laconia, 350 miles: but from Crete itself 125 miles. And after it Cyrene, 11 miles from the sea. From Phycus to Apollonia is 24 miles: to Cherronesus 88: and so forth to Catabathnus 216 miles. The inhabitants there bordering, be the Marmaridae, stretching out in length almost from Paraetonium to the greater Syrtis. After them the Ararauceles: and so in the very coast and side of Syrtis, The Nasamones, whom beforetime the greeks called Mesammones by reason of the place, for that they were seated in the midst between the two quick sands. The Cyrenaic country, for the space of 15 miles from the sea side, is fruitful for trees: and for the same compass within the land, but for corn only: but then for 30 miles in breadth, and 250 in length, for the gum Laser and nothing else. After the Masamones, the Hasbitae and Masae do live. Beyond them the Hammanientes, eleven day's journey from the greater Syrteses to the West, and even they also every way are compassed about with sands: how beit they find without much ado pits almost in cubits deep, for that the waters there of Mauritania do overflow. Houses they make themselves of salt, hewed out of their own hills in manner of stone. From these to the Troglodytes, in the South-west coast is four day's journey, with whom they chaffer and traffic only for a certain precious stone or gem, which we call a Carbuncle, brought out of Aethyopia. There comes between, the country Phazania, lying toward the wilderness abovesaid of Africa, above the less Syrtis: where we subdued the nation of the Phazanij, together with the cities Alele and Cillaba. In like manner Dydamum overagainst Sabrata. Next to whom there is a mountain, reaching a great way from the East into the West, called by our men Ater, naturally as it were burnt, & like as if it were scorched, and set on fire with the reflection of the Sun. Beyond that mountain are the deserts: also Matelgae a town of the Garamants, & likewise Debris, which casteth forth a spring of waters seething up from noon to midnight exceeding hot: and for as many hours again into midday most chilling cold; also the most goodly town Garama, the chief head of the Garamantes. All which places the Romans have conquered by force of arms, and over them Cornelius Balbus triumphed, the only man of foreigners that was honoured with the triumphant chariot, and endowed besides with the freedom of Roman citizens. For why, being borne at Gades, he and his uncle both, Balbus the elder, were made free denizens of Rome. And this is marvel that our writers have recorded, that besides the towns abovenamed by him conquered, himself in his triumph carried the titles and pourtraictes not of Cydamus and Garama only, but also of all other nations and cities, which were ranged in a Roll, and went in this order, The town Tabidium, the nation Niteris, the town Negligemela, the Nation Bubeium, the town Vel, the nation Enipi, the town Thuben, the hill named Niger. The towns Nitibrum and Rapsa, the nation Discera, the town Debris, the river Nathabur, the town Tapsagum, the nation Nannagi, the town Boin, the town Pege, the river Dasibari. And again forward, these towns lying one to another together, Baracum, Buluba, Alasi, Balsa, Galla, Maxala, and Zizama. The hill Gyri, wherein Tit●… hath reported that precious stones were engendered. Hitherto the way to the Garamants, was intricat and unpassable, by reason of the robbers and thieves of that country, who used to dig certain pits in the way (which to them that know the quarters of the counttey, is no hard matter to do) and then cover them lightly over with sand. But in the last war which the Romans maintained against the Oenses, under the conduct and fortunate auspexes of Vespasian the Emperor, there was found a short and near way of four day's journey; & this way is called Praeter caput Saxi (besides the rocks head) The frontier town of Cyrenaica is called Catabathmos, which is a town and a veil all on a sudden falling with a steep descent. To this bound, from the less Syrtis, Cyrenaica Africa lieth in length 1060 miles, and in breadth, for so much as is known, 800.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Lybya Maroeotis.  
THe country following is named Mareotis Libya, and boundeth upon Egypt, inhabited by the Marmaridae, Adyrmachidae, and so forward with the Mareotae. The measure of it from Catabathmos to Paretoninm, is 86 miles. In that tract there lieth in the way between the village. Apis, a place renowned for the religious rites of Egypt. From it to Paraetonium are 12 miles. From thence to Alexandria 200 miles: the breadth thereof is 169 miles. Eratosthenes hath delivered in writing, that from Cyrenae to Alexandria by land is 525 miles. Agrippa saith, that the length of all Africa from the Atlantic sea, together with the inferior part of Egypt containeth 3040 miles. Polybius and Eratosthenes, reputed to have been most exact and curious in this kind, set down, from the Ocean to great Carthage 1600 miles. From thence to Canopicum the nearest mouth of Nilus, they make 1630 miles. Isidore reckoneth from Tingi to Canopus 3599 miles. And Artemidorus forty less than Isiodorus.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Islands about Africa, and overagainst Africa.  
THese seas have not very many Islands within them. The fairest of them all is Meninx, 35 miles long, and 25 broad, called by Eratosthenes Lotophagitis. Two towns it hath, Meninx on Africa side, and Thoar on the other: itself is situate from the right hand promontory of the less Syrtis 
* Or 1500 paces, i. a mile and a half:  200 paces. A hundred miles from it against the left hand is Cercina, with a free town of the same name, in length it is 25 miles, and half as much in breadth where it is most; but toward the end not above five miles over. To it there lieth a pretty little one toward Carthage called Cercinitis, & joineth by a bridge unto it: from these almost ●…o miles, lies Lopadusa six miles long. Then, Gaulos and Galata: the earth where of killeth the Scorpion, a fell creature, and noisome to Africa. Men say also that they will die in Clupea, over against which lieth Corsyra, with a town. But against the gulf of Carthage be the two Aeginori, rocks more like than Islands, lying most between Sicily and Sardinia. There be that write how these sometime were inhabited, but afterwards sunk down and were covered.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ The Aethyopians.  
But within the inner compassc and hollow of Africa toward the South, & above the Gaetulians', where the deserts come between, the first people that inhabit those parts, be the Libij Aegyptij, and then the Leucaethiopes. Above them are the Aethyopian nations, to wit, the Nigritae, of whom the river took name: the Gymetes, Pharusi, and those which now reach to the Ocean, whom we spoke of in the marches of Mauritania, namely, the Perorsi. From all these, it is nothing but a wilderness Eastward, till you come to the Garamantes, Augylae, and Troglodytes, according to the most true opinion of them, who place 2 Aethyopiaes above the deserts of afric; and especially of Homer, who saith, that the Aethyopians are divided 2 ways, namely, East and West. The river Nyger is of the same nature that Nilus. It bringeth forth Reed and Papyr, breedeth the same living creatures, and riseth or swelleth at the same seasons. It springeth between the Tareleia Aethyopians, and the Oecalicae. The town Mavin belonging to this people, some have set upon the wilderness; as also, near unto them, the Atlantes, the Aegipanes, half wild beasts, the Blemmyi, the Gamphasants, Satyrs, & Himantopodes. Those Atlantes if we will believe it, degenerate from the rites and manners of all other men. For neither call they one another by any name, and they look wistly upon the Sun, rising, & setting, with most dreadful curses, as being pernicious to them & their fields; neither dream they in their sleep as other men. The Troglodytes dig hollow caves, and these serve them for dwelling houses: they feed upon the flesh of serpents. They make a gnashing noise, rather than utter any voice, so little use have they of speech one to another. The Garamants live out of wedlock and converse with their women in common. The Augylae do no worship to any but to the devils beneath. The Gamphasantes be all naked, and know no Wars, and sort themselves with no foreigner. The Blemmyi, by report have no heads, but mouth and eyes both in their breast: the Satyrs besides their shape only, have no properties nor fashions of men. The Aegipanes are shaped, as you see them commonly painted. The Himantopodes be some of them limber legged and tender, who naturally go creeping on the ground. The Pharusi, sometime Persae, are said to have been the companions of Hercules, as he went to the Hesperideses. More of Afrique worth the noting, I have not to say.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Asia.  
Unto it joineth Asia, which from the mouth of Canopus unto the mouth of Pontus, after Timosthenes 2639 miles. From the coast of Pontus to that of Maeotis, Eratosthenes saith, is 1545 miles. The whole, together with Egypt unto Tanais, by Artemidorus and Isidorus, taketh 8800 miles. Many seas there be in it, taking their names of the borderers; and therefore they shall be declared together with them. The next country to afric inhabited, is Egypt, lying far within-forth to the South, so far as the Aethyopians, who border upon their backs. The nether part thereof the river Nilus, divided on the right hand and the left, by his clasping doth bound and limit, with the mouth of Canopus from Africa, with the Pelusiake from Asia, and carrieth a space between of 170 miles. Whereupon, considering that Nilus doth so part itself, some have reckoned Egypt among the Islands, so as it maketh a triangular figure of the land. And here it is that many have called Egypt by the name of the Greek letter Delta, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The measure of it from the channel where it is but one, and from whence it beginneth first to part into skirts and sides, unto the mouth of Canopus, is 146 miles; and to the Pelusiak 256: the upmost part thereof bounding on Aethyopia, is called Thebais. Divided it is into towneships with several jurisdictions, which they call Nomos; to wit, Ombites, Phatuites, Apollopolites, Hermonhites, Thinites, Phanturites, Captites, Tentyrites, Diospalites, Antaeopolites, Aphroditolites, and Lycopolites. The country about Pelusium, these town-ships with their several jurisdictions, Pharboetites, Bubastites, Sethroites, & Tanites. The rest have these following, the Arabic, the Hammoniacke which extendeth to the Oracle of jupiter Hammon, Oxyrinchites, Leontopolites, Atarrabites, Cynopolytes, Hermopolites: Xoites, Mendesins, Sebennites, Capastites, Latapolites, Heliopolites, Prosopites, Panopolites, Busirites, Onuphites, Sorites, Ptenethu, Pthemphu, Naucratites, Nitrites, Gynaecopolites, Menelaites, in the country of Alexandria. In like manner of Libya Mareotis. Heracleopolites is in the Island of Nilus, fifty miles long, wherein also is that which they call Hercules his town. Two Arsinoites there be they, and Memphites reach as far as two the head of Delta. Upon it there do bound out of Africa the two Ouafitae. There be that change some names of these, and set down for them other jurisdictions, to wit, Heroopolites, and Crocodilopolites. Between Arsinoites and Memphites there was a lake 250 miles about, or as Mutianus saith, 450, fifty paces deep, [i 150 foot,] & the same made by man's hand, called the Lake Maeridis, of a king who made it. 72 miles from thence is Memphis, the castle in old time of the Egyptian kings. From which to the Oracle of Hammon is twelve day's journey, & so to the division of Nilus, which is called Delta, fifteen miles. The river Nilus rising from unknown springs, passeth thorough deserts and hot burning countries: and going thus a mighty way in length, is known by fame only, without arms, without wars, which have discovered and found out all other lands. It hath his beginning, so far forth as Iab●… was able to search and find out, in a hill of the lower Mauritania, not far from the Ocean, where a lake presently is seen to stand with water, which they call Nilides. In it are found these fishes called Alabetae, Coracini, Siluri, and the Crocodile. Upon this argument & presumption Nilus is thought to spring from hence, for that the pourtract of this source is consecrated by the said prince at Caesaria, in Iseum, and is there at this day seen. Moreover, observed it is, that as the Snow or rain do satisfy the country in Mauritania, so Nilus doth increase. When it is run out of this lake, it scorneth to run through the sandy and overgrown places, and hides himself for certain days journey. And then soon after out of a greater lake, it breaketh forth in the country of the Massaesyli, with Mauritania Caesarienses, and looks about viewing men's company, carrying the same arguments still of living creatures bred within it. Then once again being received within the sands, it is hidden a second time for twenty day's journey, in the deserts as far as to the next Aethiops: and so soon as he hath once again espied a man, forth he starts (as it should seem) out of that spring, which they called Nigris. And then dividing Africa from Aethiopia, being acquainted, if not presently with people, yet with the frequent company of wild and savage beasts, and making shade of woods as he goes he cuts through the midst of the Aethiopians: there surnamed Astapus, which in the language of those nations signifieth a water flowing out of darkness. Thus dasheth he upon such an infinite number of Islands, and some of them so mighty great, that albeit he bore a swift stream, yet is he not able to pass beyond them in less space than 5 days. About the goodliest and fairest of them Meroe, the channel going on the left hand is called Astabores, that is, the branch of a water coming forth of darkness: but that on the right hand Astusapes, which is as much as, lying hid, to the former signification. And never taketh the name of Nilus, before his waters meet again & accord all whole together. And even so was he aforetime named Siris, for many miles space: and of Homer altogether Aegyptis: and of others, Triton: here and there, and ever and anon hitting upon Islands, and stirred as it were with so many provocations: and at the last enclosed and shut within mountains, and in no place he caries a rougher and swifter stream, whiles the water that he beareth, hastens to a place of the Aethiopians called Catadupi, where in the last fall among the rocks that stand in his way, he is supposed not to run, but to rush down with a mighty noise. But afterwards he becomes more mild and gentle, as the course of his stream is broken, and his violence tamed and abated, yea, and partly wearied with his long way: and so though with many mouths of his, he dischargeth himself into the Egyptian sea. Howbeit at certain set days he swelleth to a great height: and when he hath traveled all over Egypt, he overfloweth the land, to the great fertility and plenty thereof. Many and diverse causes of this rising and increase of his, men have given: but those which carry the most probability, are either the rebounding of the water, driven back by the winds Etesiae, at that time blowing against it, and driving the sea withal upon the mouths of Nilus: or else the Summer rain in Aethiopia by reason that the same Etesiae bring clouds thither from other parts of the world. Timaeus the Mathematician, alleged an hidden reason thereof, to wit, that the head and source of Nilus is named Phyala, and the river itself is hidden, as it were drowned within certain secret trenches within the ground, breathing forth vapours out of reeking rocks, where it thus lieth in secret. But so soon as the sun during those days, cometh near, drawn up it is by force of heat, and so all the while he hangeth aloft, overfloweth: and then again for fear he should be wholly devoured and consumed, putteth in his head again and lieth hid. And this happeneth from the rising of the dog star Sicinus, in the Sun's entrance into Leo, while the planet standeth plumb over the fountain aforesaid: for as much as in that climate there are no shadows to be seen. Many again were of a different opinion, that a river Howeth more abundantly, when the Sun is departed toward the North pole, which happeneth in Cancer and Leo: and therefore at that time is not so easily dried: but when he is returned once again back toward Capricorn and the South pole, it is drunk up, and therefore floweth more sparely. But if according to Timaus a man would think it possible that the water should be drawn up, the want of shadows during those days, and in those quarters, continueth still without end. For the river begins to rise and swell at the next change of the Moon after the Sunsteed, by little and little gently, so long as he passes through the sign Cancer, but most abundantly when he is in Leo. And when he is entered Virgo, he falleth and settleth low again, in the same measure as he rose before. And is clean brought within his banks in Libya, which is, as Herodotus thinketh, by the hundreth day. All the whiles it riseth; it hath been thought unlawful for kings or governors to sail or pass in any vessel upon it, and they make conscrence so to do. How high it riseth, is known by marks and measures taken of certain pits. The ordinary height of it is sixteen cubits. Under that gage the waters overflow not all. Above that stint there are a let and hindrance, by reason that the later it is ere they be fallen, and down again. By these, the seed time is much of it spent, for that the earth is too wet. By the other there is none at all, by reason that the ground is dry and thirsty. The province taketh good keep and reckoning of both, the one as well as the other; For when it is no higher than 12 cubits, it findeth extreme famine: yea, and at 13 it feeleth hunger still, 14 cubits comforts their hearts, 15 bids them take no care, but 16 affordeth them plenty and delicious dainties. The greatest flood that ever was known until thisse days was 18 cubits, in the time of Prince Claudius' Emperor: and the least, in the Pharsalian war, against the death of Pompey: as if the very river by that prodigious token loathed to see the same. When at any time the waters seem to stand and cover the ground still, they are let out at certain sluices, or floodgates drawn up and set open. And so soon as any part of the land is freed from the water, strait ways it is sowed. This is the only river of all others that breatheth out no wind from it. The signory & dominion of Egypt beginneth at Syene, the frontier rowne of Aethiopia. For that is the name of a demi Island 100 miles in compass, wherein are the Cerastae upon the side of Arabia: and over against it the 4 Islands Philae, 600 miles from the partition of Nilus, where it began to be called Delta, as we have said. This space of ground hath Artemidorus delivered, and withal, that within it were 250 towns. juba seateth down 400 miles. Aristocreon saith, that from Elephantis to the sea is 750 miles. This Elephantis being an Island, is inhabited beneath the lowest cataract or fall of water 3 miles, and above Syene 16: and it is the utmost point that the Egyptians sail unto, & is from Alexandria 586 miles. See how far the Authors above written, have erred and gone out of the way: there meet the Aethiopian ships, for they are made to fold up together, and carry them upon their shoulders, so often as they come to those cataracts or donwfalls aforesaid. Egypt over and above all other their boast and glory of antiquity, brags that in the reign of king Amasis, there were inhabited in it and peopled twenty thousand cities. And even at this day full it is of them, such as they be, and of base account. Howbeit, that of Apollo is much renowned, as also near unto it another of Leucathea, and Diospolis the great, the very same that Thebes, famous for the 100 gates in it. 
The city ●…piter.  Also, Captos, a great mart town next to Nilus, much frequented for merchandise and commodities out of India and Arabia. Moreover the town of Venus, and another of jupiter, & Tentyris, beneath which standeth Abydus, the royal seat of Memnon, and Osiris renowned for the temple there, seven miles and an half distant from the river, toward Lybia. Then Ptolemais, Panopolis, and another yet of Venus. Also in the Lybian coast, Lycon, where the hills do bound Thebais. Soon after, these towns of Mercury, Alabaston, Canum, and that of Hercules spoken of before. After these, Arsinoe, and the abovesaid Memphis, between which and the diocese Arsinoetis, in the Lybian coast, the towers called Pyramids, the Labyrinth built up in the lake of Moeris without any jot of timber to it, and the town Crialon. One more besides, standing within-forth and bounding upon Arabia, called the town of the Sun, of great account and importance.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Alexandria.  
But right worthy of praise is Alexandria, standing upon the coast of the Egyptian sea, built by Alexander the Great on Africa side, 12 miles from the mouth of Canopus, near to the lake Mareotis; which was beforetime called 
* Rachobe●….  Arapotes. Danochares the Architect (a man renowned for his singular wit many waiesl) aid the model and platform thereof by a subtle and witty device; for having taken up a circuit of 15 miles for the city, he made it round like to a Macedonian cloak, full in the skirts, bearing out into angles and corners, as well on the right hand as the left, so as it seemed to lie in folds and plaits; and yet even then he set out one fifth part of all this plot for the king's palace. The lake Mareotis from the South side, meeteth with an arm of the river Nilus, brought from out of the mouth of the said river called Canopicus: for the more commodious traffic and commerce out of the firm ground and inland Continent. This lake containeth within it sundry Islands, and (according to Claudius Caesar) it is thirty miles over. Others say, that it lieth in length 40 Schoeni, and so, whereas every Schoene is 30 stadia, it cometh by that account to be 150 miles long, and as many broad. Over and besides, there be many goodly fair towns of great importance, standing upon the river Nilus where he runneth, and those especially which have given name to the mouths of the river, and yet not to all those neither (for there be 11 of them in all, over and besides four more, which they themselves call bastard mouths) but to 7 of the principal: to wit, upon that of Canopus, next unto Alexandria; then Bolbitinum, and so forth to Sebenniticum, Phatuiticum, Mendesicum, Taniticum, and last of all Pelusiacum. Other cities there be besides, to wit, Buros, Pharboetoes, Leontopolis, Achribris, I this town, Busiris, Cynophis, Aphrodites, Sais, Naucratis, of which some think the mouth Naucraticum took the name, which they be that call Heracleoticum, preferring it before Canopicum, next unto which it standeth.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Arabia [the Desert or Petraea.]  
BEing once past that arm of the river Nilus, which entereth into the sea at Pelusium, you come into Arabia, confining upon the red sea; and that other Arabia, so rich & odoriferous, and therefore renowned with the surname of Happy. As for this desert Arabia, possessed it is by the Catabanes, Esbonites, and Screnite Arabians: all barren and fruitless, save whereas it meeteth with the confines of Syria, and setting aside the mountain Casius, nothing memorable. This region confronteth the Arabians Canchlei on the East-side, and the Cedraei Southward, and they both confine together afterwards upon the Nabathaees. Moreover, 2 Bayss there be, the one called the gulf of Heroopolis, and the other of Elani; both in the red sea on the coast of Egypt, 150 miles distant, between two towns, Elana, and Gaza, which is in our (Mediteranean) sea. Agrippa counteth from Pelusium to Arsinoe, a town situate upon the red sea, an hundred and five and twenty miles. See how small a way lieth between two Climates so different in Nature.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Syria, Palestine, Phoenicia.  
Upon the coast of the said Arabia, confineth Syria; a Region in times past, the chief and most renowned upon earth; and the same distinguished by sundry names. For where it confineth upon the Arabians, called it was Palestina, jury, Coele-suria, and afterward, Phoenicia. But go farther within the firm land, Damascene. Turn more still Southwards, it is named Babylonia. And the same, between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, carrieth the name of Mesopotamia. Beyond the mountain Taurus, it is Sophene; but on this side the hill, they call Comagene. The country beyond Armenia, is Adiabenae, named beforetime Assyria: but the marches of Syria, which confront Cilicia, is known by the name of Antiochia. The whole length of Syria, from the frontiers of Cilicia to Arabia, containeth 470 miles: the breadth between Seleucia Pieria, to Zeugina, a town seated upon Euphrates, taketh 175 miles. They that make a more subtle and particular division, would have Phoenicia to be environed with Syria. And first, as you come from Arabia, is the sea-coast of Syria, which compriseth in it Idumaea & judaea; than you enter into Phoenicia, and so into Syria again, when you are past Phoenicia. And within-forth farther into the country, Phoenicia is enclosed with Syria Damascena. All that sea yet, which beateth upon that coast, beareth the name of the Phoenician sea. As for the nation itself of the Phoenicians, have been highly reputed for their Science and learning, and namely, for the first invention of letters, for their knowledge in Astrology, navigation, and martial skill. Being past Pelusium, you come to a city called Chabriae Castra to the mountain Casius, and the temple of jupiter Casius: also the tomb of Pompeius Magnus; and last of all to the city Ostracium. To conclude, from Pelusium to the frontiers of Arabia the Desert [alongst the coast of Syria] are 65 miles.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Idumaea, Syria, Palestina, Samaria.  
SOon after beginneth Idumaea & Palestina, even from the rising up of the lake Sirbon, which some have reported to carry a circuit of 150 miles. Herodotus saith, it is hard under the foot of the hill Casius: but at this day it is but a small lake. As for the towns there, they be Rhinocolura, and more within the land, Rhaphaea: also Gaza a port town, and farther within, Anthedon, and the mountain Angoris. From thence you descend to the coast of Samaria, the free city Ascalon, and Azotus; the two jamnes, whereof the one is well within the land; and so forward to jop, a town in Phoenicia, which by report, is more ancient than the deluge. Scituate it is upon an hill, with a rock before it, wherein are to be seen the tokens and relics of Lady Andromedaes' prison where she was bound. Within a chapel there, the Siren Decreto, whereof the Poets tell such tales, is worshipped. Being past joppes, you meet with Apollonia: the town of Strato, called also Caesarea, founded by K. Herod: it beareth now the name of Prima Flavia, a colony there planted and endowed with privileges by Vespasian the Emperor. The bounds of Palestina be 180 miles from the confines of Arabia: and there entereth Phoenicia. Within-forth in the country, are the towns of Samaria, and Neapolis, which beforetime was named Mamortha (or Maxbota.) Also Sabaste upon the mountain, and Gamala, which yet standeth higher than it.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ jury and Galilaea.  
Above Idumaea and Samaria, judaea spreadeth out far in length and breadth. That part of it which joineth to Syria, is called Galilae: but that which is next to Syria and Egypt, is named Peraea, [i. beyond Io●…dan.] Full of rough mountains dispersed here and there: and severed it is from other parts of jury, by the river jordan. As for the rest of judaea, it is divided into ten governments or territories, called Toparchies, in this order following: to wit, that of Hiericho, a veil richly planted with Date trees: Emmaus, well watered with fountains: Lydda, joppica, Accrabatena, Gophnitica, Thamnitica, Betholene, Tephenae, and Orine, wherein stood jerusalem, the goodliest city of all the East parts, and not of jury only. In it also is the principality Herodium, with a famous town of that name.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. jordane the River.  
THe river jordan springeth from the fountain Paneades, which gave the surname to the city Caesarea, whereof we will speak more. A pleasant river it is, and as the site of the country will permit and give leave, winding and turning in and out, seeking as it were for love and favour, and applying itself to please the neighbour inhabitants. Full against his will, as it were, he passeth to the lake of Sodom, Asphaltites, that ill-favoured and cursed lake: and in the end falleth into it, and is swallowed up of it, where amongst those pestilent and deadly waters, he loseth his own that are so good and wholesome. And therefore to keep himself out of it as long as he possibly could, upon the first opportunity of any valleys, he maketh a lake, which many call Genesara, which is 16 miles long, and 6 broad. The same lake is environed with diverse fair and beautiful towns; to wit, on the East side, with julias' and Hippo; on the South, with Tarichea, of which name, the lake by some is called Tarichion; and on the West, with Tiberias, an healthful place for the baines there of hot waters.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Asphaltites.  
ASphaltites, or the lake of Sodom, breedeth and bringeth forth nothing but Bitumen; and thereupon it took the name. No living body of any creature doth it receive into it: bulls and camels swim and float aloft upon it. And hereupon ariseth that opinion which goeth of it, That nothing there will go down and sink to the bottom. This lake in length exceedeth 100 miles, 25 miles over it is at the broadest place, and six at the narrowest. On the East, the Arabian Nomades confront it; and on the South side, Machaerus regardeth it: in time past, the second fortress of judaea, and principal next to jerusalem. On the same coast, there is a fountain of hot waters, wholesome and medicinable, named Callirhoe, and good against many diseases. The very name that it carrieth, importeth no less praise and commendation.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The people Esseni.  
ALong the West coast inhabit the Esseni. A nation this is, living alone and solitary, and of all others throughout the world most admirable and wonderful. Women they see none: carnal lust they know not; they handle no money; they lead their life by themselves, and keep company only with Date trees. Yet nevertheless, the country is evermore well peopled, for that daily numbers of strangers resort thither in great frequency from other parts: and namely, such as be weary of this miserable life, are by the surging waves of frowning fortune driven hither, to sort with them in their manner of living. Thus for many thousand years [a thing incredible, and yet most true] a people hath continued without any supply of new breed and generation. So mightily increase they evermore, by the wearisome estate & repentance of other men. Beneath them stood sometime Engadda, for fertility of soil and plenty of Date-tree groves, accounted the next city in all judaea, to jerusalem. Now, they say, it serveth for a place only to inter their dead: beyond it, there is a castle or fortress scituat on a rock, and the same not far from the lake of Sodom Asphaltites. And thus much as touching judaea.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Decapolis. [i. Coele-Syria.]  
THere joineth to it on Syria side, the region Decapolis, so called of the number of towns and cities in it. Wherein, all men observe not the same, nor make like account: howbeit most men speak of Damascus and Opotos', watered with the river Chrysorrhora. Also, Philadelphia, renowned for the fruitful territory about it. Moreover, of Scythopolis, taking name of the Scythians there planted: and beforetime Mysa, so named of Prince or Father Bacchus, by reason that his nurse there was buried. Also Gadara, situate on the river Hieromiax, running even before it. Besides, the abovenamed Hippos Dios. Likewise Pella, enriched with the good fountains: and last of all, Galaza and Canatha. There lie between and about these cities, certain Royalties called Triarchies, containing every one of them as much as an whole country: and reduced they be as it were into several countries; namely, Trachonitis Panias, wherein standeth Caesarea, with the fountain abovesaid, Abi●a, Arca, Ampeloessa, and Gabe.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Tyre and Sidon.  
Return now we must to the sea-coast of Phoenicia. A river runneth there called Crocodilon, whereupon stood a town in times past bearing the name. Also there remain in those parts the bare relics still of cities, to wit, Dorum, Sycaminum, the cape or promontory Carmelum; and a town upon the hill so named; but in old time called Ecbatana. near thereto Getta and jebba; the river Pagida or Pelus, carrying crystal glass with his sands upon the shore. This river cometh out of the mere Ceudevia, from the foot of mount Carmel. near unto it is the city Ptolemais, erected in form of a colony, by Claudius Caesar; in ancient time called Are. The town Ecdippa, and the cape Album. Then follows the noble city Tyrus, in old time an Island, lying almost 3 quarters of a mile within the deep sea: but now, by the great travel and devices wrought by Alexander the Great at the siege thereof, joined to the firm ground: renowned, for that out of it have been three other cities of ancient name, to wit, Leptis, Utica, and that great Carthage, which so long striven with the Empire of Rome for the monarchy and dominion of all the whole world: yea, and Gades, divided as it were from the rest of the earth, were peopled from hence. But now at this day all the reputation and glory thereof, stands upon the die of purple & crimson colours. The compass of it is 19 miles, so ye comprise Palaetyrus within it. The very town itself alone, taketh up 22 stadia. near unto it are these towns, Luhydra, Sarepta, and Ornython: also Sydon, where the fair and clear glasses be made, and which is the mother of the great city Thebes in Boeotia.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. The mount Libanon.  
BEhind it, beginneth the mount Libanus, and for 1500 stadia reacheth as far as to Smyrna, whereas Coele-Syria takes the name. Another promontory there is as big overagainst it, called Antilibanus, with a valley lying between, which in old time joined to the other Libanus with a wall. Being past this hill, the region Decapolis showeth itself to you within-forth, called Decapolis; and the abovenamed Tetrachies' or Realms with it, and the whole largeness that Palestine hath. But in that coast and tract still along the foot of the mount Libanus, there is the river Magoras: also the colony Berytus, called Foelix julia. The town Leontos; the river Lycos: also Palaebyblos, [i. Byblos the old.] Then ye come upon the river Adonis, and so to these towns, Byblos [the new,] Botrys, Gigarta, Trieris, Calamos, and Tripoli, under the Tyrians, Sydonians, and Aradians. Then meet you with Orthosia, and the river Eleutheros. Also these towns, Simyra, Marathos; and overagainst, Aradus, a town of seven stadia: and an Island less than a quarter of a mile from the Continent. When you are once past the country, where the said mountains do end, and the plains lying between, then beginneth the mount Bargylis: and there, as Phoenicia endeth, so begins Syria again. In which country are Carne, Balanea, Paltos, and Gabale: also the Promontory, whereupon standeth the free city Laodicea, together with Diospolis, Heraclea, Charadrus, and Posidium.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Syria, Antiochena.  
GO forward in this tract, and you shall come to the cape of Syria Atiochena: within-forth is seated the noble and free city itself Antiochena, surnamed Epidaphne: through the mids whereof runneth the river Orontes. But upon the very cape, is the free city Seleucia, named also Pieria.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ The mount Casius.  
Above the city Seleucia, there is another mountain named Casius, as well as that other, which confronterh Arabia. This hill is of that height, that if a man be upon the top of it in the dark night season, at the relief of the fourth watch, he may behold the Sun arising. So that with a little turning of his face and body, he may at one time see both day and night. To get up by the ordinary highway to the very pitch of it, a man might fetch a compass of 19 miles; but climb directly upright it is but 4 miles. In the borders of this country runs the river Orontes, which ariseth between Libanus and Antilibanus, near to Heliopolis. Then the town Rhosos appears: and behind it, the straight passages and gullets betwixt the mountains Rhotij and Taurus, which are called Portae Syriae. In this tract or coast stands the town Myriandros, the hill Avanus (where is the town Bomilae, which separateth Cilicia from the Syrians.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Coele-Syria, [or high Syria.]  
IT remaineth now to speak of the towns and cities in the midland parts within the firm land: and to begin with Coele Syria, it hath in it Apamia, separated from the Nazerines tetrarchy by the river Marsia: likewise Bambyce, otherwise called Hierapolis; but of the Syrians, Magog. There is honoured the monstrous idol of the Meermaid, Atargatis, called of the Greeks Decreto. Also Chalcis, with this addition, Upon Belus: from which the region Chalcidene, most fertile of all Syria, taketh name. Then have you the quarter Cyrrhistica, with Cirrhus, Gazatae, Gindarenes, and Gabenes. Moreover, two Tetrarchies, called Granucomatae. Moreover, the Hemisenes, Hylates, the Ituraeans country (and principally those of them who are named Betarrani) and the Mariammitanes. The tetrarchy or Principality named Mammisea, the city Paradisus, Pagrae, Pinarites, and two Seleuciae, besides the above named, one called, Upon Euphrates; and the other, Upon Belus: and last of all, the Carditenses. The rest of Syria hath these States (besides those which shall be spoken of with the river Euphrates) the Arethusians, Beraeenses, and Epiphanenses: and Eastward, the Laodicenes, namely those who are entitled, Upon Libanus: the Leucadians and Larissaeans: besides 17 Tetrarchies reduced into the form of realms, but their names are barbarous.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ Euphrates.  
ANd here methinks is the fittest and meetest place to speak of Euphrates. The source of it, by report of them that saw it last and nearest, is in Caranitis, a state under the government of Armenia the greater: and those are Domitius and Corbulo, who say, that it springeth in the mountain Aba. But Licinius Mutianus affirmeth, that it issueth from under the foot of the mountain which they call Capotes, 12 miles higher into the country than is Simyra: and that in the beginning it was called Pyxirates. It runs first directly to Derxene, and so forth to Ana also, excluding the regions Armeniae, the greater as well as the less, from Cappadocia: The Dastusae from Simyra are 75 miles: from thence it is navigable to Paestona, 50 miles: from it to Melitene in Cappadocia, 74 miles. So forward to Elegia in Armenia, ten miles; where he receiveth these rivers, Lycus, Arsania, and Arsanus. near to Elegia he meeteth affront with the hill Taurus: yet stayeth he not there, but prevaileth a pierceth thorough it, although it bear a breadth there of 12 miles. At this entry where he breaketh thorough the hill they call him Omiras, and so soon as he hath made way and cut thorough it he is named Euphrates. Being past this mountain, he is full of rocks and very violent: howbeit he passeth through the country of the Moeri, where he carrieth a stream of 3 Schoenes breadth, where he parts Arabia on the left hand, from Comagene on the right. And nevertheless, even there whereas he conquereth and getteth the upper hand of Taurus, he can abide a bridge to be made over him. At Claudiopolis in Capadocia he courseth Westward: and now the mountain Taurus, though resisted and overcome at first, impeacheth and hindereth him of his way, and notwithstanding (I say) he was overmatched and dismembered one piece from another, he gets the better of him another way, breaking his course now, and driving him perforce into the South. Thus Nature seems to match the forces of these two champions equally in this manner, That as Euphrates goes on still without stay as far as he will, so Taurus will not suffer him yet to run what way he wil Now when these Cataracts and downfalls of the river are once past, it is navigable again, and forty miles from that place standeth Samosata the head city of Comagena. Now hath Arabia beside the towns aforesaid, Edessa, sometime called Antiochea, Callirrhoe, taking name of the fountain: and Carrae, so famous and renowned for the defeature there of Crassus and his army. Hereunto joineth the government and territory of Mesopotamia, which also taketh the first beginning from the Assyrians, in which stand the towns Anthemusa and Nicephorium. Having passed this country, ye straightway enter upon the Arabians called Rhetavi, whose capital city is Singara. Now to return to Samosatae, from it in the coast of Syria, the river Marsyas runneth into Euphrates. As Gingla limiteth Comagene, so the land of the Meri beginneth there. The towns Epiphania and Antiochia have the river running close to them, and hereupon they have this addition in their names, Standing upon Euphrates. Zenymas likewise, 72 miles from the Samosatae, is ennobled for the passage over Euphrates: for joined it is to Apamia, right against, by a bridge, which Seleucus the founder of both caused to be made. The people that join hard to Mesopotamia be called Rhoali. As for the towns of Syria which be upon this river, are Europum, Thapsicum in times past, at this present Amphipolis; and last of all the Arabian Scaenitae. Thus passeth Euphrates, as far as to the land Vra, where turning his course to the East, he leaveth behind him the Deserts of Palmyra in Syria, which reach to the city Petra; and to the country of Arabia Foelix.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Palmyra.  
THe noble city Palmyra is passing well seated, as well for the riches of the soil, as for abundance of waters, which imbelish and set out the country on every side. As rich and long as it is, the territory all about is environed and enclosed with bars of sand. And as if Nature had a desire to exempt it from all other lands to live apart in peace, she hath set it just in the midst and confines, between two puissant and mighty empires, to wit, the Romans and Parthians: for there is not so soon any war proclaimed between those two States and Monarchies, but at first they have on both sides a regard of it as a neutre. It is from Seleucia of the Parthians, namely that upon Tigris, 537 miles: and from the next port or coast of Syria, 252: and from Damascus 27 nearer.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Hierapolis.  
BEneath the deserts and wilderness of Palmyra lieth the country Stelendena, wherein are the cities named at this day Hierapolis, Beroea, and Chalcis. Beyond Palmyra also, Hemesa taketh up some part of those said deserts: and likewise Elutium, nearer to Petra by one half than is Damascus. And next to Afura standeth Philiscum, a town of the Parthians upon Euphrates: from which by water it is a journey of ten days to Seleucia, and from thence as many likewise to Babylon: for Euphrates, 83 miles from Zeugma, about the village Massice, divideth itself into two arms. On the left side he passeth into Mesopotamia, even thorough Seleucia, and about it entereth into the river Tigris, which runneth hard by: but on the right hand he carrieth a current in his channel toward Babylon, the chief city sometime of Chaldaea, and passing through the midst thereof, as also of another called Otris, he parts asunder into sundry lakes and meres. And there an end of Euphrates. He riseth and falleth at certain times after the order of Nilus: yet some little difference there is between them in the manner, for he overfloweth Mesopotamia when the Sun is in the 20 degree of Cancer, and begins again to diminish and slake when the Sun is past Leo, and newly entered into Virgo: so as in the 29 degree of Virgo he is down again, and come to his ordinary course.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Cilicia, and the nations adjoining, to wit, Isauricoe, Homonades, Pisidia, Lycaonia, Pamphylia, the mountain Taurus, and Lycia.  
But time it is to return now to the coasts of Syria, and to Cilicia that confronts it. Where in the first place we meet with the river Diaphanes, the mountain Crocodile, the straits and passages of the mount Amanus: more rivers also, to wit, Andricon, Pinarus, and Lycus, as also the gulf Issicus. The town Issa standeth upon it, then come we to Alexandria to the River Chlorus, the free town Aege, the river Pyramus, and the straits in the entrance to Cilicia. Beyond them we encounter the towns Mallos & Magarsos: as for Tarsos it is more within the country. From this town we enter upon the plains of Aleij, and so forward to these towns, Cassipolis, and Mopsum, which is free, and standeth upon the river Pyramus; Thynos, Zephyrium, and Anchialae. On forward you shall have the rivers Saros and Sydnus, which runs through: Tarsus a free city far from the sea: then are ye in the country Celeuderitis, together with the capital town thereof. And anon ye shall set foot in a place called Nymphaeum, and Soloe Cilicij now Pompeiopolis, Adana, Cibira, Pinara, Pedalie, Halix, Arsinoe, Tabae, & Doron: and near the sea side you shall find a town, an harbour, and a cave, named all Corycos. Soon after, the river Calycadnus. The cape Sarpedon, the towns Olme and Mylae, the Cape and town both of Venus, the very next harbour from whence men pass into the Isle Cypress. But in the main land you shall find these towns, Myanda, Anemurium, Coracesium: and the river Melas, the ancient bound that limiteth Cilicia. Farther within-forth are to be spoken of, the Anazarbenes, at this day Caesar Augustani; Castabla, Epiphania, beforetime Eniandos, Eleusa, and Iconium: Seleucia upon the river Calicadmus, surnamed also Trachiotis, a city removed backward from the sea, where it was called Hormia. Furthermore, within the country, the rivers Liparis, Bombos, and Paradisus. Last of all, the mountain jubarus. All Cosmographers have joined Pamphylia to Cilicia, and never regarded the Nation of Isaurica, being a country by itself, having within it these towns, Isaura, Clibanus, Lalassis. And it shoots down to the sea side, full upon the frontiers of the country Anemurium abovesaid. In like sort, as many as have set forth maps and descriptions of the world, had no knowledge at all of the Nation Homonades confining upon it, notwithstanding they have a good town within it, called Homona. Indeed the other fortresses, viz. 44, lie hidden close among the hollow valleys & hills of that country. There inhabit the mountainers over their heads, the Pisidians, sometime called Sobymi, whose chief colony is Caesaria, the same that Antiochia. Their towns be Oroanda and Sagalessos. This nation is enclosed as it were within Lycaonia, lying within the jurisdiction of the less Asia, and even so together with it, the Philomelians, Timbrians, Leucolithi, Pelteni, and Hyrienses resort thither for law and justice. There is a government or Tetrarchy also, out of the quarter of Lycaonia, on that side that bordereth upon Galatia; unto which belong 14 States or cities, the chief whereof is called Iconium. As for the nations of Lyconia, those of any note be, Tembasa upon Taurus, Sinda in the confines of Galatia, and Cappadocia. But on the side thereof above Pamphilia, ye meet with Myliae, descended in old time from Thrace, who have for their head city Aricanda. As for Pamphilia, it was in ancient time called Mopsopia. The Pamphylian sea joineth to the Cilician. The towns situate upon that coast, be Side, Aspendus on the hill, Plantanistus, and Perga. Also the cape Leucolla, the mount Sardemisus, the river Eurymedon, running hard by Aspendum. Moreover, Cataracts the river, near unto which stand Lyrnessus and Olbia; and the utmost town of all that coast Phaselis. Fast upon it lieth the Lycian sea, and the nation of the Lycians, where the sea makes a huge great gulf. The mountain Taurus likewise, confining upon the Levant sea, doth limit Lycia and Cilicia, with the promontory Chelidonium. This Taurus is a mighty mountain, and determineth as a judge an infinite number of nations. So soon as he is risen from the coast of the East Indian sea he parteth in twain, and taking the right hand passeth Northward, and on the left hand Southward, somewhat bending into the West: yea, and dividing Asia through the midst, and (but that he meeteth with the seas) ready to stop and dam up the whole earth besides. He retireth back therefore, as being kerbed, toward the North, fetching a great circuit, and so making his way, as if Nature of purpose opposed the seas eftsoons against him to bar him of his passage; of one side the Phoenician sea, of another the great sea of Pontus; the Caspian & Hyrcanian seas likewise; and full against him the lake Moeotis. And notwithstanding all these bars, within which he is penned, twined, and wrested, yet maketh he means to have the mastery, and get from them all: and so winding bias he passeth on, until he encounter the Riphaean hills, which are of his own kind: and ever as he goeth is entitled with a number of new names. For he is called Imaus where he first beginneth: a little forward, Emodus, Paropamisus, Circius, Canibades, Parphariades, Choatras, Oreges, Oroandes, Niphates, and then Taurus. Nevertheless where he is highest, and as it were over-reacheth himself, there they name him Caucasus: where he stretcheth forth his arms like as if he would now and then be doing with the seas, he changeth is name to Sarpedon, Coracesius, and Cragus: and then once again he takes his former name Taurus, even where he opens and makes passage as it were to let in the world. And yet for all these ways and overtures he claimeth his own still, and these passages are called by the names of gates, in one place Armeniae, in another Caspiae, and sometimes Ciliciae. Over and besides, when he is broken into parcels, and escaped far from the sea, he taketh many names from diverse and sundry nations on every side: for on the right hand he is termed Hyrcanus, and Caspius: on the left, Pariedrus, Moschicus, Amazonicus, Coraxicus, and Scythicus: and generally throughout all Greece, Ceraunius.  
To return then to Lycia, being past the foresaid cape there, Chelidonium, ye come to the town Simena, the hill Chimaera, which casteth flames of fire every night, the city Hephaestinm, where the mountains about it likewise oftentimes are known to burn. Sometimes the city Olympus stood there, but now nothing to be seen but mountains, and amongst them these towns, Gage, Corydalla, and Rhodiopolis. On the sea coast, the city Lymira upon a river, to which Aricandus runneth: also the mountain Massyrites, the cities Andriara and Myra. Also these towns, Apyre, and Antiphellos, which sometime was called Habessus; and more within-forth in a corner, Phellus. Then come ye to Pyrrha, and so to Xanthus, 15 miles from the sea, and to a river likewise of that name. Soon after ye meet with Patara, beforetime named Sataros, and Sydinia seated upon an hill, and so to the promontory Ciagus. Beyond which ye shall enter upon a gulf as big as the former, upon which standeth Pinara and Telmessus, the utmost bound in the marches of Lycia. In ancient time Lycia had in it 60 towns, but now not above 36. Of which the principal and of greatest note, besides the above named, be Canae, Candiba, where is the famous wood Oenium, Podalia, Choma, upon the river Adesa, Cyane, Ascandalis, Amelas', Noscopium, Tlos, and Telanorus. As for the midland parts of the main, you shall find Chabalia, with three towns thereto belonging, Oenonda, Balbura, and Bubon.  
When you are beyond Telmessus you meet with the Asiaticke sea, otherwise called Carpathium, and this coast is properly called Asia. Agrippa hath divided it in two parts, whereof the one by his description confronteth upon Phrygia and Lycaonia Eastward: but on the West side it is limited with the Aegean sea. Southward it bounds upon Egypt, and in the North upon Paphlagonia: the length thereof by his computation is 470 miles, the breadth 300. As for the other he saith, That Eastward it confineth upon Armenia the less: Westward upon Phrygia, Lycaonia, and Pamphylia: on the North it butteth upon the province or realm of Pontus, and on the South side is enclosed with the Pamphylian sea. He addeth moreover, that it containeth 575 miles in length, and 325 in breadth. The next coast bordering thereupon is Caria: and when you are passed it, jonia, and beyond that, Aeolis. As for Caria it encloseth Doris in the mids, environing it round on every side, as far as to the sea. In it is the Cape Pedalium, also the river Glaucus, charged with the river of Telmessus. The towns of any respect be Daedala and Crya, peopled only with banished persons. Therein you find the river Axoum, and the town Calydua.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ The river Indus.  
THe river Indus, arising from the mountains of the Cybirates, receiveth into it 60 other running rivers, maintained with springs, of other small rivers and brooks fed with land floods, above 100 Upon it standeth the free town Caunos, and a little off, Pyrnos. Soon after ye meet with the port Cressa, over against which is discovered the Island Rhodus, within the kenning of twenty miles. Being past that haven, you shall enter upon the plain Loryma, upon which are seated the towns Tysanusa, Tarydion, Larymna. Then meet you with the gulf Thymnias, and the cape Aphrodisias: and on the other side of it the town Hyda, and another gulf Schoenus. Then follows the country Bubassus, wherein stood in ancient time, the town Acanthus, otherwise called Dulopolis. Also upon the cape there, the free city Gnidos, Triopia, than Pegusa, called likewise Stadia. Beyond which you enter into the Country of Doris. But before we pass farther, meet it were to speak of those cities and States which are in the midland country, and which lie behind, and namely of one, named Cibiratica. The town itself is in Phrygia, and to it resort for law and justice 25 cities;   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ Laodicia, Apamia, jonia, Ephesus.  
THe principal city in those quarters (of the Cibirites) is Laodicia. Seated it is upon the river Lycus: and yet there run hard to the sides thereof two other rivers, Asopus, and Caper. This city in times past was called Diospolis, & afterwards Rhoas. The other nations belonging to that jurisdiction of the Cibirates, worth the naming, by the Hydrelites, Themisones, and Hierapolites. Another county court or town of resort there is, which taketh the name of Synnada: and to it repair for justice, the Licaonians, Appians, Encarpenes, Dorylaei, Midaei, julienses, and other states of no great reckoning, fifteen. A third signory or Shire there is that goes to Apamia, which in old time was called Celaenae, and afterwards Ciboron: situate it is at the foot of the hill Signia, environed with three rivers, Marsias, Obrima, and Orga, falling all into the great river Maeander. As for the river Marsias (which a little from his spring was hid under the ground, whereas Marsyas the musician strove with Apollo in playing upon the flute) showeth himself again in Aulocrenae, for so is the valley called, ten miles from Apamia, as men travel the high way to Phrygia. Under this jurisdiction, we should do well to name the Metropolites, Dionysopolites, Euphorbenes, Acmoneses, Peltenes, and Silbians. There are besides to the number of 60 small towns of no account. But within the gulf of Doris there stand Leucopolis, Amaxites, Eleus, and Euthenae. Moreover, other towns of Caria, Pitaium, Eutaniae, and Halicarnassus. And to this city were annexed, as subject and homages by Alexander the great, six other towns, namely, Theangela, Sibde, Medmossa, Euranium, Pedasium, and Telnessum: which towns are inhabited between the two gulfs, Ceramicus, and jasius. From thence ye come to Myndus, and where sometime stood Palaemindus, Neapolis, Nariandus, Carianda, the free city Termera, Bergyla, and the town jasus which gave the name to the gulf jasius. But Caria is most renowned & glorious for the places of name within it in the firm land: for therein are these cities, to wit, Mylasa free, and Antiochia, now standing where sometime were the towns, Seminethos, and Cranaos: and environed now it is about with the rivers Maeander, and Mossinus. In the same tract stood sometime Maeandropolis also. There is besides, the city Eumenia, upon the river Cludrus: the river Glaucus: the swoon Lysias and Orthasia. The tract or marches of Berecinthus, Nysa, Trallais, which also is named Euanthia, Seleucia, and Antiochia; which is situate upon the river Eudone that runneth hard by it, and Thebanis which passes quite through it. Some there be who report, that the dwarves called Pigmaei, sometime there dwelled. In which region besides, were these towns, Thydonos, Pyrrha, Eurome, Heraclea, Amyzon, and the free city Alabanda, whereof that shierewicke or jurisdiction took name. Also the free town Stratonicea, Hynidos, Ceramus, Troezene, and Phorontis. Yea there be nations farther remote, that resort thither to plead and have justice in that court: namely, the Othroniens, Halydiens, or Hyppines, Xystianes', Hydissenses, Apolloniates, Ttapezopolites, and of free condition the Aphrodsians. Over and besides these, there are Cossinus, & Harpasa, situate upon the river Harpasus, which also ran under Trallicon, when such a town there was. As for the country of Lydia, watered it is in many places with the recourse of Maeanders stream, winding and turning in and out, as his manner is: and it reacheth above jonia: confining upon Phrygia in the East, upon Misia in the North, and in the South side enclosing all the country of Caria. This Lydia was sometimes named Moenia. The capital city of this region, is Sardis, seated upon the side of the mountain Tmolus, called beforetime Tmolus, a hill well planted with vineyards. Moreover, renowned is this country for the river Pactolus issuing forth of this mountain; which river is called likewise Chrysorrhoa: as also for the fountain Tarnes The city above said, was commonly by the Moeonias called Hyde, famous for the mere or lake of Gyges. All that jurisdiction is at this day called Sardinia. Thither resort besides the abovenamed, the Caduenes, descended from the Macedonians; the Lorenes, Philadelphenes, yea and the very Moenians, such as inhabit upon the river Cogamus at the foot of Tmolus; and the Tripolitanes who together with the Antoniopolites, dwell upon the river Maeander. Furthermore, the Apollonos-Hieritae, Mysotmolites, and others of small reputation.  
jonia beginneth at the gulf jasius, and all the coast thereof is very full of creeks and reaches. The first gulf or creek therein is Basilicus; and over it the cape Posideum, and the town called sometime, the Oracle of Branchidae, but at this day, of Apollo Didymaeus, 20 stadia from the sea side. Beyond which 180 stadia, standeth Milletus, the head city of jonia, named in time past Lelegeiss, Pityusa, and Anactoria. From which, as from a mother city, are descended more than eighty others, all built along the sea coast by the Millesians. Neither is this city to be defrauded of her due honour, for bringing forth that noble citizen Cadmus, who devised and taught first to write in Prose. Concerning the river Maeander, it issueth out of a lake at the foot of the mountain Aulocrene: and passing under many towns, and filled still with as many rivers running into it, it fetcheth such windings to and fro, that oftentimes it is taken for to run back again from whence it came. The first country that it passeth through, is Apamia: and from thence it proceedeth to Eumenitica, and so forward through the plains Bergylletici. Last of all, he cometh gently into Caria, and when he hath watered and overflowed all that land with a most fat and fruitful mud that he leaveth behind him, about ten stadia from Miletus, he dischargeth himself into the sea. Near to that river, is the hill Latmus: the city Heraclea, surnamed Caryca, of a hill of that name: also Myus, which as the report goeth, was the first city founded by the jonians after their arrival from Athens, Naulochum, and Pyrene. Also upon the sea coast, the town called Trogilia, and the river Gessus. Moreover, this quarter all the jonians resort unto in their devotion, and therefore named it is Panionia. near unto it was built a privileged place for all fugitives, as appeareth by the name Phygela: as also the town Marathesium stood there sometime: and above it, the renowned city Magnesia, surnamed, Upon Maeander; of the foundation of that other Magnesia in Thessaly. From Ephesus it is 15 miles; and from Trallais thither, it is three miles farther. Beforetime, called it was Thessaloce, & Androlitia: and being otherwise situate upon the strand, it took away with it other Islands called Derasides, and join them to the firm land from out of the sea. More within the maine standeth Thyatira (in old time called Pelopia and Euhippa) upon the river Lycus. But upon the sea coast, ye have Manteium, and Ephesus, founded in times passed by the Amazons. But many names it had gone through before; for in time of the Trojan war, Alopes it was called: soon after, Ortygia, and Morges: yea, and it took name Smyrne, with addition of Trachaea, [i. rough] Samornium, and Ptelea. Mounted it is upon the hill Pione, and hath the river Caystrus under it, which cometh out of the Cilbian hills, and bringeth down with it many other rivers, and principally is maintained and enriched with the lake Pegaseum, which dischargeth itself by reason of the river Phyrites that runneth into it. With these rivers he bringeth down a good quantity of mud, whereby he increaseth the land: for now already a good way within the land, is the Island Syrie, joined to the continent. A fountain there is within the city, called Callipia; and two rivers (height both Selinus) coming from diverse parts, environ the temple of Diana. After you have been at Ephesus, you come to another Manteium, inhabited by the Colophonians: and within, the country Colophon itself, with the river Halesus under it. Then meet you with the noble temple of Apollo Clarius, and Lebedos. And in this quarter sometime was to be seen the town Notium. The promontory also Coryceon is in this coast: and the mountain Mimas, which reaches out 250 miles, and endeth at length in the plains within the continent that join unto it. This is the place, wherein Alexander the Great commanded a trench seven miles long and an half to be cut through the plain, for to join two gulfs in one, and to bring Erythree and Mimas together for to be environed round therewith. near this city Erythree were sometimes the towns, Pteleon, Helos, and Dorion: now, there is the river Aleon, and the cape Corineum: upon the mount Mimas, Clazomene, Parthenia, and Hippi called Chytophoria, having been sometime Islands: the same, Alexander caused to be united to the firm land for the space of two stadia. There have perished within-forth and been drowned, Daphnus, Hermesia, and Sipylum, called beforetime Tantalis, notwithstanding it had been the chief city of Moeonia, situate in that place, where now is the mere or lake Sale. And for that cause Archaeopolis succeeded in that preeminence, and after it Colpe, and in stead thereof Lebade. As you return from thence toward the sea side, about twelve miles off, you come upon the city Smyrna, built by an Amazonite, but repaired and fortified by Alexander the Great. Situate it is pleasantly upon the river Melis, which hath his head and source not far off. The most renowned hills in Asia for the most part, spread themselves at large in this tract, to wit, Mastusia, on the back side of Smyrna; and Termetis, that meets close to the foot of Olympus. This hill Olympus endeth at the mountain Tmolus; Tmolus at Cadmus; and Cadmus at Taurus. When you are past Smyrna, you come into certain plains, occasioned by the river Hermus, and therefore adopted in his name. This river hath his beginning near to Doryleus a city of Phrygia, and takes into it many other cities; & principally Phryge, which gives name to the whole nation, and divides Phrygia and Caria asunder. Moreover Lyllus & Crios, which also are big and great by reason of other rivers of Phrygia, Mysia, and Lydia, which enter into them. In the very mouth of this river stood sometime the town Temnos; but now in the very utmost nouke of the gulf certain stony rocks called Myrmeces. Also the town Leuce upon the cape so called: sometime an Island it was: and last of all Phocaea, which limiteth and boundeth jonia. But to return to Smyrna; the most part of Aeolia, whereof we will speak anon, repairs commonly thither to their Parliament and Assizes. Likewise the Macedonians, surnamed Hircani, as also the Magnetes from Sipylum. But unto Ephesus, which is another principal and famous city of Asia, resort those that dwell farther off, to wit, the Caesarians, Metropolites, Cylbianes; the Myso-Macedonians, as well the higher as the lower, the Mastaurians, Brullites, Hyppepoenians, and Dios-Hieriteae.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Aeolis, Troas, and Pergamus.  
Aeolis, in old time Mysia, confronts upon jonia: so doth Troas, which bounds on the coast of Hellespontus. Being then past Phocaea, you meet with the port Ascanius, & the place where sometime Larissa stood: and now Cyme, and Myrina which loveth to be called Sebastopolis. Within the firm land, Aegae, Attalia, Posidea, Neon-tichos, and Temnos. But upon the coast, the river Titanus, and a city taking name thereof. The time was when a man might have seen there the city Grynia: but now there is but an haven and the bare ground, by reason that the Island is taken into it, and joined thereto. The town Elaea is not far from thence, and the river Caicus coming out of Mysia. Moreover, the town Pytane, and the River Canaius. Other towns there were in old time, but they are lost and perished, namely, Canae, Lysimachia, Atarnaea, Carenae, Cisthene, Cilla, Cocillum, Thebae, Astyre, Chrysa, Paloestepsis, Gergithos, and Neandros'. Yet at this day are to be seen the city Perperene, & beyond it the tract and territory Heracleotes, the town Coryphas, the river Gryliosolius, the quarter called Aphrodisias, beforetime Politice. Orgas the country, and Scepsis the new. The river Evenus, upon the bank whereof stood once Lyrmessos, and Miletoes, but now they are gone. In this tract is the mountain Ida. Moreover, in the sea coast, Adramytteos, sometime called Pedasus, where the Parliament and Term is holden, and whereof the gulf is named Adramitteos. Other rivers be there besides, to wit, Astron, Cormalos, Eryannos, Alabastros, and Hieroes out of Ida. Within-forth be Gargara, a town and ●…ill both. And then again toward the sea side, Antandros, beforetime called Edonis: then, Cymeris, and Assos, which also is Apollonia. Long since also there was a town called Palamedium. After all these, you come upon the cape Leolon, the middle frontier between Aeolus and Troas. And there had been in ancient time the city Polymedia, and Cryssa, with another Laryssa also. As for the Temple Smintheum it remaineth still. But farther within, the town Colone that was, is now decayed and gone, and the traffic and negotiation in all affairs turned from thence to Adramytteum. Now as touching the territory of the Apolloniates, after you be past the river Rhyndicus, you find these States; the Eresians, Miletopolites, Poemanenes, Macedonians, Aschilacae, Polychnaei, Pionites, Cilices, and Mandagandenes. In Mysia, the Abrettines, and those called Hellespontij; besides those of base account and estimation. The first city you encounter in Troas, is Amaxitus: then Cebrenia and Troas itself, named also Antigonia, now Alexandria, and is entitled a Roman Colony. Beyond Troas standeth the town Ne: there runneth also Scamander, a river navigable; and Sigaeum, a Town sometime, upon the cape so called. At length you come to the haven of the Greeks, into which Xanthus and Somoe is run jointly together, as also Palae-Scamander, but first it maketh a lake. The rest that Homer so much speaks of, namely Rhaesius, Heptaporus; Caresus, and Rhodius, there is no mention or token remaining of them: as for the river Granicus, it runneth from diverse parts into the channel of Propontis. Yet there is at this day a little city called Scamandria: and one mile and a half from the port or sea, the free city Ilium, that enjoyeth many immunties and liberties; of which town goeth all that great name. Without this gulf lieth the coast Rhoetea, inhabited with these towns upon it, namely, Rhoeteum, Dardanium, and Arisbe. There stood sometimes also Acheleum, a town near unto the tomb of Achilles; founded first by the Mityleneans, and afterwards re-edified by the Athenians, upon the Bay Sigaeum, under which his fleet road at anchor. There also was Acantium, built by the Rhodians, in another coin or canton of that coast, where Aiax was interred, a place thirty stadia distant from Sigaeum, and the very Bay wherein his fleet also lay at harbour. Above Aeolis and one part of Troas, within the Continent and firm land there is the town called Teuthrania, which the Mysians in old time held. And there springeth Caicus the river above said. A large country this is of itself, and especially when it was united to Mysia, and all so called: containing in it Pioniae, Andera, Ca●…e, Stabulum, Conisium, Tegium, Balcea, Tiare, Teuthrane, Sarnaca, Haliserne, Lycide, Parthenium, Thymbrum, Oxiopum, Lygdanum, Apollonia, and Pergamus the goodliest city of them all by many degrees: through it passeth the river Selinus, and Caetius runneth hard under it, issuing out of the mountain Pindasus. And not far from thence is Elea, which as we said standeth upon the strand. And verily all that tract and jurisdiction is of that city named Perganena. To the Parliament and judicial Assizes there resort the Thyatyrenes, Mygdones, Mossines, Bregmenteni, Hieracomitae, Perpereni, Tyareni, Hierapolenses, Harmatapolites, Attalenses, Pantaenses, Apollonidenses, and other petty cities of no name and account. As for Dardanium, a pretty town it is, threescore and ten stadia from Rhoeteum. Eighteen miles from thence is the cape Trapeza, where the sea beginneth to rush roughly into the straight Hellespont. Eratosthenes mine Author saith, That the cities of the Solymi, Leleges, Bebrices, Colycantij and Trepsedores sometime flourished, but now are utterly perished. Isidorus reporteth as much of the Arymeos and Capretae, the very place where Apamia was built by Seleucus, between Cilicia, Cappadocia, Cataonia, and Armenia: and for that he had vanquished most fierce and cruel nations, at the first he named it Damea.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ The Islands lying before little Asia, and in the Pamphylian sea. Also Rhodus, Samus, and Chios.  
THe first Island of Asia is just against the mouth or channel of Nilus, called Canopicus of Canopus, (asmen say) the Pilot of K. Menelaus. The second is Pharus, which is joined to Alexandria by a bridge: in old time it was a days sailing from Egypt to it: and now by fires from a watchtower sailors are directed in the night along the coast of Egypt. Caesar Dictator erected therein a colony. And in truth it serveth in right good stead as a Lantern: for the havens about Alexandri●… bevery dangerous and deceitful, by reason of the bars and shelves in the sea: and there are but three channels and no more, by which a man may pass safely to Alexandria, to wit, Tegamum, Posideum, and Taurus. Next to that Isle, in the Phoenician sea before joppa, lies Paria, an Isle of no great compass, for it is all one town. This is the place, folk say, where lady Andromeda was exposed and cast out to a monster. Moreover, Aredos, the Isle before named, between which and the Continent there is a fountain, as Mutianus writeth, in the sea where it is fifty cubit's deep, out of which fresh water is drawn and conveyed from the very bottom of the sea, through pipes made of leather. As for the Pamphylian sea, it hath some small Islands of little or no reckoning. In the Cicilian sea there is Cyprus, one of the five greatest in those parts, and it lieth East and West full against Cilicia and Syria. The Seat it was in times past, whereunto nine Kingdoms did homage, and of which they held. Timosthenes saith, That it contained in circuit four hundred and nineteen miles and an half: but Isidorus is of opinion, that it is but three hundred seventy five miles about. The full length thereof between the two capes, Dinaretas and Acamas, which is Southward, Artemidorus reporteth to be a hundred and sixty miles and a half: and Timosthenes two hundred; who saith besides, that sometime it was called Acamantis: according to Philonides, Cerastis: after Xenagoras, Aspelia, Amathusia, and Macatia: Astynomus calleth it Cryptos and Colinia. Town's there be in it fifteen, Paphos, and Palepaphos (that is, Paphos the new, and Paphos the old,) Curias, Citium, Corineum, Salamis, Amathus, Lepathos, Soloe, Tamaseus, Epidarum, Chytri, Arsinoe, Carpasium, and Golgi. There were in it besides, Cinirya, Marium and Idalium: but now are they come to nothing. And from the cape Anemurium in Cilicia, it is fifty miles distant. All that sea which lieth between it and Cilicia, they call Aulon Cilicium; that is to say, The plain of Cilicia. In this tract is the Island Elaeusa: and four others besides, even before the cape, named Clides, overagainst Syria. Likewise one more, named Stiria, at the other cape or point of Cilicia. Moreover, against Neampaphos, [i. new Paphos] the Isle Hierocepia. Against Salamis, Salaminae. Moreover in the Lycian sea there be Isles, Illyris, Telendos, Attelebussa, and three Cypriae, all barren and fruitless: besides Dionysia, beforetime called Caretha. Moreover, against the promontory of Taurus, and the Chelidoniae, hurtful and dangerous to sailors: and besides them as many more, together with the town Leucola, called Pactiae, namely, Lasia, Nymphous, Macris, Megista, in which the city that stood is gone. Besides these, many others there were, but of no importance. But overagainst the cape Chimaera, Dolichiste, Chirogilium, Crambussa, Rhoge, Enago●…a of eight miles. Against Daedalion, two: against Cryeon, three: Stongyle, moreover, against Sidynia, which king Antiochus founded: and toward the river Glaucus; Lagusa, Macris, Didymae, Helbo, Scope, Aspis, and Telandria: howbeit, the town in it is sunk and gone: last of all the Isle Rhodussa, next to the harborough or haven Caunus. But the fairest of all is the Isle Rhodes, a free state, and subject to none: It containeth in compass an hundred and thirty miles, or if we rather give credit to Isidorus, an hundred and three. Three great towns there be in it well peopled, Lindus, Camirus, and jalysus, now called Rhodes. By the account of Isidorus it is from Alexandria in Egypt, five hundred seventy and eight miles: but according to Eratosthenes five hundred sixty and nine: after Mutianus five hundred, and from Cyprus four hundred and sixteen. Many names hath it been known by in times past, to wit, Ophyusa, Asteria, Aethraea, Trinacria, Corymbia, Poeessa, Atabyria of king Atabyris and finally, Macaria, and Oloessa. Many other Islands be subject unto it, and namely Carpathus (which gave name to the sea Carpathium) Casos, Achme in times past: and Niseros, distant from Gnidos twelve miles and an half, which heretofore had been called Porphyris. And in the same range, Syme, between Rhodes and Gnidus, and is in circuit six and thirty miles and a half. Enriched this Island is with eight commodious havens. Over and besides these, there lie about Rhodes, Cyclopis, Teganon, Cordylusa, four under the name of Diabete: Hymos, Chalcis, wherein standeth a good town: Seutlusa, Narthecusa, Dimastos, and Progne. Being past Gnidos, ye shall discover Ciferussa, Therionarce, Calydne beautified with three towns, to wit, Notium, Nisyrus, Mendeterus: with Arconesus the Isle, wherein standeth the town Ceramus. Upon the coast of Caria, the Islands, twenty in number, called Argiae: besides, Hyetussa, Lepsia, and Leros. But the goodliest & most principal of all others in that coast is Cos, which lieth from Halicarnassus fifteen miles; and in compass about, it beareth an hundred miles: as men think, Merope it was called: as Staphylus saith, Cos: but according to Dionysius, Meropis: and afterwards Nymphaea. This Isle is fortified with the mount Prion: and as some think, Nisyris the Island, named beforetime Porphyris, was of old united to this, and afterwards dismembered from it. Beyond this Island ye may discover Carianda, with a town in it: and not far from Halicarnassus, Pidosus. Moreover, in the guife Ceramicus, Priaponnesus, Hipponesus, Psyra, Mya, Lampsemandus, Passala, Crusa, Pyrrhe, Sepiussa, Melano. And within a little of the main, another called Cinedopolis, by occasion of certain Catamites and shameful baggages that king Alexander the Great left there. The coast of jonia hath in the sea the Islands Aegeae and Corseae, besides Icaros, spoken of before. Also Lade, beforetime called Latae: and among some other little ones of no worth, the two Camelides near to Miletus. Moreover, Mycalum, Trogyliae, Trepsilion, Argennon, Sardalion: & the free Island Samos, which in circuit hath fourscore and seven miles, or as Isidorus thinks, a hundred. Aristotle writeth, how at the first it was called Parrhania, afterwards Dryusa, and then Anthemu●…a. Aristocritus giveth it moreover other names, to wit, Melamphyllus, yea, and Cyparissia: others term it Partheno-arusa, and Stephano. Rivers in it be Imbrasus, Chesius, and Ibettes: fountains of fresh water, Gigarto, and Leucothea: but no other hills, save only Cercetius. There lie adjoining to it other Islands besides, namely, Rhypara, Nymphaea, and Achillea. Fourscore and thirteen miles from it, you may discover Chios, a free state, with a town in it, which is an Island as renowned every way as Samos: Ephorus by the ancient name calleth it Aethalia: Metrodorus and Cheobulus, Chia, of a certain lady Nymph, whose name was Chio: others supposed it was so called of Chion, i Snow: and some would have it to be Macris and Pityusa. An hill there is in it called Pellenaeas, where the good marble is digged, called Chium. The ancient Geographers have written, That it is a hundred twenty and five miles about; and Isidorus addeth nine more. Scituate it is between Samos and Lesbos, full opposite unto the cape Erythrae. near unto it lie Thallusa (which some write Dapnusa,) Oenussa, Elaphites, Euryanassa, Arginussa with a town. Now are all these about Ephesus, as also the Isles of Pisistratus, so called: and those which are named Anthinae, to wit, Myonnesus, and Diareusa. In both these the towns that were, be lost through water. Furthermore, the Island Poroselenae with a town in it, Cerciae, Halone, Commone, Illetia, Lepria, and Rhespheria, Procusae, Bolbulae, Phanae, Priapos, Syce, Melane, Aenare, Sidusa, Pela, Drymusa, Anydros, Scopelos, Sycussa, Marathussa, Psile, Perirheusa, and many others of no reckoning. But among the Isles of name, is that of Teos, lying farther in the deep sea, which hath a town in it: and lieth from Chios fourscore and one miles, and as much from the Bay Erythrae. near unto Smyrna are the Islands Peristerides, Catieria, Alopece, Elaeussa, Bachina, Pystira, Crommyonnesus, and Megale. And just before Troas, the Isles Ascaniae, and three Plateae. Then the Lamiaes, and two Plitaniae. Moreover, the Islands Plate, Scopelos, Getone, Artheidon, Celae, Lagussae, and Didymae. But the most stately of all others in this sea, is Lesbos, which lies from Chios threescore and five miles. Named it was in times past, Hemerte, Lasia, Pelasgia, Aegira, Aethiope and Macaria: within it were eight towns of name; whereof one, namely Pyrrha, is swallowed up of the sea: and another, to wit, Arisbe, overthrown by an earthquake. As for the Isle Methymna was peopled from Antissa, which was united to it, and wherein were eight towns, and is about seven and thirty miles from 
* Natoli●…  Asia the less. As for the towns Agamede and Hiera which were in it, gone they be now and utterly perished. Yet there remain Eresos, Pyrrha, and Mitylenae, which hath continued for five hundred years, mighty and puissant. Isidorus saith, That this Island is in circuit about a hundred seventy and three miles: but the old Geographers, a hundred ninety and five. In it are these mountains, Lepethymus, Ordymnus, Maristus, Creon, and Olympus. Eight miles and a half it is from the Continent, where it lieth nearest. About this Island Lesbos, there lie near at hand other little ones, namely, Saudalion, and the five Leucae. Of which Cydonea is one, wherein is a fountain of hot water. As for Argenussae, from thence to Aegae is reckoned four miles. There are besides in this coast Phellusa, & Pedua. Now without Hellespont, overagainst the bay and cape Sigeum, lieth the Isle Tenedus, called sometimes Leucophrys, Phaenice, and Lyrnessos. From Lesbos it is six and fifty miles, and from Sigaeum twelve miles and a half.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Hellespontus, Mysia, Phrygia, Gallatia, Bythinia, Bosphorus.  
LEt us now leave the Isles in the sea Aegeum, and come to Hellespont, now called the 
Archipelago.  straits of Callipolis: whereinto the main sea gushes with a mighty force and violence, with his gulfs and whirlpools, digging before him a way, until he have limited and divided Asia from Europe. The promontory first appearing there, we named Trapeza. From which ten miles off, standeth the town Abidum, where the straits are but seven stadia over. Beyond it is Percote the town: and Lampsacum, called beforetime Pityusa. Moreover, the Colony Parium, which Homer named Adrastia. Moreover, the town Priapos, the river Aesepus and the cape Zelia. Then come ye to Propontus, for so is the place called where the sea begins to enlarge itself. Into this channel runneth the river Granicum, which maketh the haven Artace, where once stood a town. Beyond it there is an Island, which Alexander the Great joined to the Continent [by two bridges, according to Strabo] in which standeth the town Cyzicum, founded by the Milesians, called heretofore Arconnesos, Dolionis, & Dindymis, near the top whereof is the mountain Dindymus. When ye are beyond Cizycum, you meet with these towns besides, Placia, Ariacoes, Scylacum, & behind them, the hill Olympus, called sometime Maesius. Also the city Olympena. The rivers Horisius and Rhyndacus, named heretofore Lycus. This river taketh his beginning in the marish or mere Artynia, near to Miletopolis. It receiveth into it Marestos, and many others, and parteth Asia from Bythinia. This region in ancient time was called Cronia: after, Thessalis: then Malianda, and Strymonis. All this nation of these quarters, Homer named Halizones, for that they be environed with the sea. Therein stood in old time a mighty great city named Attusa. At this day it hath 15 cities, amongst which is Gordiu-come, now called juliopolis: and in the very coast upon the sea, Dascylos. Go further on and ye meet with the river Gebes: and within the main, the town Helgas, the same that Germanicopolis, known also by another name, Booscoete, as also Apamea, now called Myrtea of the Colophonians. Being past it, you come to the river Etheleum, the ancient limit of Troas, where Mysia beginneth. Afterwards you enter into the gulf of Bryllion, whereinto runneth the river Ascanium, upon which standeth the town Bryllion, and beyond it you shall see the rivers Helas and Cios, together with a town of that name. A mart town this was whereto resorted the Phrygians that border near to it, for to traffic and furnish themselves with merchandise: built verily it was by the Milesians: but the place whereon it stood was called Ascania of Phrygia. And therefore methinks we cannot do b●…er than even here to speak of that country. Phrygia then spreadeth out above Troas and the n●…ions beforenamed, from the cape Lectus unto the river Etheleus. It confronteth on the North side upon part of Galatia, Southward it boundeth hard to Lycaonia, Pisidia, and Mygdonia. And on the East part it reacheth to Cappadocia. The towns of greatest name, besides those before rehearsed, be Ancyra, Andria, Celaenae, Colossae, Carina, Cotiaion, Ceranae, Iconium, and Midaion. Certain Authors I have, who write, that out of Europe there come to inhabit these parts, the Mysi, Bruges, and Thyni, of whom are descended and likewise named, the Mysians, Phrygians, and Bithynians.  
And even here I think it good to write also of Galatia, which lying higher than Phrygia, yet possesseth a greater part of the plain country thereof, yea and the capital place of it, sometime called Gordium. They that inhabited and held that quarter of Phrygia were Gauls, called Tolistobogi, Voturi, and Ambitui: but they that occupied the countries of Maeonia and Paphlagonia were named Trochmi. This region confronteth Cappadocia on the North and East side, and the most fruitful part thereof the Tectosages and Teutobodiaci kept in their possession. And so much for the principal nations of this country. As for the States, Tetrarchies, and regiments, there be in all 195. The towns are these: of the Tectosages, Ancura: of the Trochmi, Tavium: of the Tolistobogians, Pesinus. Besides these, there be States of good account, Attalenses, Arasenses, Comenses, Dios hieronitae, Lystreni, Neapolitanis, Oeandenses, Seleucenses, Sebasteni, Timmoniacenses, and Tebaseni. This Galatia extendeth even as far as to Gabalia and Milyae in Pamphylia, which are situate about Baris: also Cylla●…ticum and Oroadicum, the marches of Pisidia, likewise Obigene, part of Lycaonia. River's there be in it, beside those before named, Sangarium and Gallus, of which river, the gelded priests of dame Cybelae, mother of the gods, were named Galli. Now it resteth to speak of the towns upon the sea coast. Yet I cannot overpass Prusa near to Cios, which lieth far within the country of Bythinia, which Hannibal founded at the foot of the hill Olympus: from Prusa to Nicaea are counted 25 miles: in which way lieth the lake Ascanius between. Then come you to Nic●…a in the very utmost part of the gulf Ascanium, which before was called Olbia: also to another Prusa, built under the mountain Hippius. Once there were in this coast Pythopolis, Parthe●…opolis, and Coryphanta. And now there be upon the sea side these rivers, Aesius, Bryazon, Plataneus, Areus, Siros, Gendos, named also Chrysorrhoas. The promontory also, upon which stood the town Megaricum. Then the gulf or arm of the sea which was called Craspedites; for that that town before named stood as it were in a fold, plait, or nouke thereof. Sometimes also there was the town Astacum, whereupon the Creek took the name of Astacenus. Moreover, in ancient time, the Town Libyssa, by report, was planted there: But now there remaineth nothing else to be seen but the tomb of Hannibal. But in the inmost part of the Gulf, where it endeth, there standeth the goodly fair City of Bythinia called Nicomedia. The cape Leucatas, which encloseth the gulf Astarenus, is from Nicomedia 42 miles and half. Being past this gulf, the sea begins to straighten again, and the land to meet near together; and these straits reach as far as Bosphorus in Thracia. Upon these straits stands the free city Chalcedon, 72 miles and a half from Nicomedia. Beforetime it was called Procerastis: then Compusa: afterwards, the city of the Blind, for that they who founded it, being in a place but 7 stadia from Byzantium, where was a seat in all respects more commodious and fit for a city, were so blind as not to choose it for the plot of Chalcedon. But within the firm land of Bythinia is the colony Apamena: and there inhabit also the Agrippenses, juliopolites, and they of Bithynium. Moreover, for rivers ye have Syrium, Lapsias, Pharmicas, Alces, Crynis, Lylaeus, Scopius, Hieras, which parteth Bythinia from Galatia. Beyond Chalcedon stood Chrysopolis: then Nicopolis, of which the gulf still retains the name, wherein is the haven of Amycus: the cape Naulocum, Estia, wherein is the temple of Neptune: and the Bosphorus, a straight half a mile over, which now once again parteth Asia and Europe. From Chalcedon it is 12 miles and an half. There beginneth the sea to open wider, where it is 8 miles & a quarter over, in that place where stood once the town Philopolis. All the maritime coasts are inhabited by the Thyni, but the inland parts by the Bithynians. Lo here an end of Asia, and of 282 nations, which are reckoned from the limits and gulf of Lycia, unto the straits of Constantinople. The space of the straits of Hellespont and Propontis together, until you come to Bosphorus in Thracia containeth in length 188 miles, as we have before said. From Chalcedon to Sigeum, by the computation of Isidor, are 372 miles and a half. Islands lying in Propontis before Cyzicum, are these, Elaphonnesus, from whence cometh the Cyzicen marble; and the same Isle was called Neuris, and Proconnesus. Then follow Ophyusa, Acanthus, Phoebe, Scopelos, Porphyrione, and Halone with a town. Moreover, Delphacia and Polydora, also Artacaeon, with the town. Furthermore, over against Nicomedia is Demonnesos: likewise beyond Heraclea, just against Bythinia, is Thynias, which the Barbarians call Bythinia. Over and besides, Antiochia: and against the fossae or river Rhyndacus, Besbicos, 18 miles about. Last of all, Elaea, two Rhodussae, Erebinthus, Magale, Chalcitis, and Pityodes.    

THE six BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. 1.  
¶ Pontus Euxinus.  
THe sea called Pontus Euxinus, and named by the Greeks in old time, Axenos, for the hard usage that passengers found at the hands of those savage Nations upon the coasts thereof, is spread also betwixt Europe and Asia, upon a very spite and special envy of Nature, as it seems, to the earth, and a wilful desire to maintain the sea still in his greatness, and to fulfil his greedy and endless appetite. For she was not contented to have environed the whole earth, with the main Ocean, yea and taken from it a great part thereof, with exceeding rage overflowing the same, and laying all empty and naked: it sufficed not, I say, to have broken through the mountains, and so to rush in, and after the sea had dismembered * Caspe from Africa, to 
Mouth of libral●…ar.  have swallowed up much more by far than is left behind to be seen: no nor to have let Propontis gush through Hellespont, and so to encroach again upon the earth and gain more ground: unless from the straits of Bosphorus also he enlarge himself into another huge and vast sea, and yet is never content, until the lake Moeotis also with his straight, meet with him as he thus spreadeth abroad and floweth at liberty, and so join together and part as it were, their stolen good between them. And verily that all this is happened maugre the earth, and that it made all resistance that it could, appeareth evidently by so many straits and narrow passages lying between these two elements of so contrary nature (considering that in Hellespont, the space is not above 875 paces from land to land; and at the two Bosphori the sea is so passeable, that oxen or kine may swim at ease from the one side to the other: and hereupon they both took their name:) the which vicinity serveth very well to entertain and nourish amity among nations, separated by nature one from another; and in this disunion as it were, appeareth yet a brothely fellowship and unity. For the cocks may be heard to crow, and the dogs to bark, from the one side to the other; yea and men out of these two worlds may parley one to another with audible voice, and have commerce of speech together, if the weather be calm, and that the winds do not carry away the sound thereof.  
Well, the measure some have taken of the sea, from Bosphorus Thracius to the lake of Moeotis, and have accounted it to be 1438 miles and a half. But Eratosthenes reckoneth it less by one hundred. Agrippa saith, that from Chalcedon to Phacis, is a thousand miles, and so to Bosphorus Cimmerius 360 miles. As for us we will set down summarily and in general, the distances of places, according to the modern knowledge of our nation in these days, forasmuch as our armies have warred in the very straight and mouth of this Cimmerian straight.  
Being passed then from the straight of Bosphorus Thracius, we meet with the river Rhebas, which some have called Rhoesus; and beyond it Psillis another river; then come we to the port of Calpas, and Sangarius one of the principal rivers of Asia; it ariseth in Phrygia, it receiveth other huge rivers into it, and among the rest Tembrogius and Gallus. The same Sangarius was called also Coralius. After this river, begin the gulfs Mariandini, upon which is to be seen the town Heraclea, situate upon the river Lycus. It is from the mouth of Pontus 200 miles. Beyond it is the port Acone, cursed for the venomous herb and poisonous Aconitum, which taketh name thereof. Also the hole or cave Acherusia. River's also there be, Pedopiles, Callichorum and Sonantes. One town, Tium, eight and thirty miles from Heraclea: and last of all, the river Bilis.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The nation of the Paphlagonians and Cappadocians.  
BEyond this river Bilis, is the country Paphlagonia, which some have named Pylemerina, and it is enclosed with Galatia behind it. The first town ye meet in it, is Mastya, built by the Milesians: and next to it, is Cromna. In this quarter the Heneti inhabit, as Cornelius Nepos saith. Moreover, from thence the Venetians in Italy, who bear their name, are descended as he would have us believe. near to the said town Cromna, is another called Sesamum in times past, and now Amastris. Also the mountain Cytorus, 64 miles from Tium. When you are gone past this mountain, you shall come to Cimolus and Stephano, two towns, and likewise to the river Parthenius; and so forward to the cape and promontory Corambis, which reacheth forth a mighty way into the sea: and it is from the mouth of the sea Pontus 315 miles, or as others rather think, 350. As far also it is from the straight Cimmerius, or as some would rather have it, 312 miles and a half. A town there was also in times passed of that name; and another likewise beyond it called Arminum: but now, there is to be seen the colony Sinope, 164 miles from Citorum. Being past it, you fall upon the river Varetum, the people of Cappadocia, the towns Gazima and Gazelum, and the river Halyto, which issuing out of the foot of the hill Taurus, passeth through Cataonia and Cappadocia. Then meet you with these towns following, Gangre, Carissa, and the free city Amisum, which is from Sinope 130 miles. As you 〈◊〉 farther, you shall see a gulf carrying the name of the said town, where the sea runneth so far within the land, that it seems to make Asia well-neare an Island: for from thence unto the gulf Issicus in Cilicia is not above 200 miles through the continent. In all which tract, there be no more than three nations which justly and by good right, may be called greeks, to wit, the Dorians, jonians, and Aeolians; for all the rest are reputed barbarous. Unto Amisum, there joined the town Eupatoria, founded by K. Mithridates; and after that he was vanquished, both together took the name of Pompeiopolis.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Cappadocia.  
IN Cappadocia, there is a city well within the land, called Archelais, situate upon the river Halys: which Claudius Caesar the Emperor erected as a colony, and peopled it with Roman soldiers. There is besides a town which the river Sarus runneth under: also Neocaesarea, which Lycus passeth by: and Amasia with the river Iris running under it, within the country Gazacena. Moreover, in the quarter called Colopena, there stand Sebastia & Sebastopolis, little towns indeed, howbeit comparable with those abovesaid. In the other part of Cappadocia there is the city Melita, built by queen Semiramis, not far from Euphrates: also, Dio-Caesarea, Tyana, Castabala, Magnopolis, Zela, and under the mountain Argaeus, Mazaca, which now is named Caesarea. That part of Cappadocia which lieth before Armenia the greater, is called Melitene: that which bordereth upon Comagene, Cataonia: upon Phrygia, Garsauritis: upon Sargaurasana, Cammaneum; and finally upon Galatia, Morimene. And there the river Cappadox separateth the one from the other. Of this river the Cappadocians took name, whereas beforetime they were called Leucosyri: as for the less Armenia, the river Lycus divideth it from Neo-Caesarea beforesaid. Within the country there runneth a●…o the great river Ceraunus. But on the coast side, when you are passed the city Amysum, you meet with the town Lycastum; and the river Chadisia; and once past them, you enter into the country Themiscyra. In this quarter also you may see the river Iris, bringing down with it another river Lycus that runneth into it. And in the midland parts there is the city Ziela, ennobled for the overthrow of Triarius, whom C. Caesar defeated with his whole army. But in the coast again you shall encounter the river Thermodon, which issueth from before a castle named Phanaroea, and passeth beside the foot of the mountain Amazonius. In which place there stood sometime a town of that name, and other five, namely, Phamizonium, Themiscyra, Sotira, Amasia, Comana, at this present called Manteium.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ The people of the region Themiscyrene.  
Moreover, in Pontus ye have the nations of the Genetae & the Chalybes, together with a town of Cotyi. People besides called Tibareni, and Mossyni, who brand and mark their body with hot searing irons. Also the nation of the Macrocephali, with the town Cerasus, and the port Cordulae. Beyond which you come to a people named Bechires, and Buzeri, and to the river Melas. And so forward to the quarter of the Macrones, Sideni, & so to the river Sydenum, upon which is scituat the town Polemonium, distant from Amisum 220 miles: where ye shall find the rivers jasonius and Melanthius; and a town 80 miles from Amisum, called Pharnacea; the castle and river of Tripoli. Item, Philocalia, and Liviopolis without a river: and lastly the imperial & free city Trapezus, environed with a high mountain, 100 miles from Pharnacea. And being past Trapezus, you enter into the country of the Armenochalybes, and Armenia the greater; which are 30 miles asunder. But upon the coast you shall see the river Pyxites that runneth even before Trapezus; and beyond it the country of the Sanni Heniochi. Moreover, the river Absarus, in the mouth whereof there is a castle likewise so named, from Trapezus 150 miles. Behind the mountains of that quarter, you meet with the region Iberia; but in the coast thereof the Heniochi, Ampreutae and Lazi. The rivers Campseonysis, Nogrus, Bathys. When ye are once past them, you come into the country of the Colchians, where stands the town Matium, with the river Heracleum passing under it, & a Promontory of that name, & last of all, the most renowned river of all Pontus, called Phasis: this river riseth from out of the Moschian mountains, & for 38 miles and an half, is navigable, & beareth any great vessels whatsoever. And then for a great way it carrieth smaller bottoms, & hath over it 120 bridges. Beautified it was sometimes with many fair towns upon the banks thereof on both sides, and the principal of them all, were Tyritaum, Cygnus, and the city Phasis situate in the very mouth thereof, as it falleth into the sea. But the goodliest city planted upon this river, and most famous of all the rest was Aea, fifteen miles distant from the sea: where Hippos and Cyanos, two mighty great rivers, coming from diverse parts, enter both into the river Phasis. But now there is no count made of any but of Surium only, which taketh name of the river Surium which runneth to it. And thus far we said that Phasis was capable of great ships. Among other rivers which it receives, for number and greatness admirable, is the river Glaucus. In the fossae and mouth of this tiver Phasis, where he is discharged into the sea, there be some little Islands of no reckoning. And there, from Bsarus it is 75 miles. Being past Phasis you meet with another river called Charien: upon which bordereth the nation of the Salae, named in old time Phthirophagi and Suani, where you shall meet with the river Cobus, which issueth out of Caucasus, and runneth through the country of the Suani abovesaid. Then you come to another river Rhoas, and so forward to the region Ecrectice: to the rivers Sigania, Tersos, Atelpos, Chrysorrhoas, and the people Absilae: the castle Sebastopolis, an hundred miles from Phasis, the nation of the Sanigores, the town Cygnus, the river and town both called Pityus. And last of all ye arrive upon the country of the Heniochae, where be nations entitled with many and sundry names.   

CHAP. V.  
v. The region of Colchis, the Achaei, and other nations in that tract.  
NExt followeth the region of Colchis, which is likewise in Pontus: wherein the mountain Caucasus winds and turns toward the Rhiphaean hills, as hath been said before, and that mountain of the one side bendeth down toward Euxinus, Pontus, and Maeotis; and of the other, inclineth to the Caspian and Hircane seas. When ye are descended to the maritime coasts, ye shall find many barbarous and savage nations there inhabiting, to wit, the Melanchlaeni, and the Choruxi, where sometimes stood Dioscurias a city of the Cholchians, near unto the river Anthemus, which now lieth waist and dispeopled, notwithstanding it was so renowned in times past, that by the report of Timosthenes, there repaired thither and inhabited therein 300 nations of diverse languages. And even afterwards our Romans were forced to provide themselves of 130 interpreters, when they would negotiate and traffic with the people in and about Dioscurias. Some there be that think how it was first founded by Amphitus and Telchius, who had the charge of the chariots of Castor and Pollux: for certain it is, that the fierce and wild nation of the Heniochi, are from them descended. Being past Dioscurias, you come up the town Heraclium, which from Sebastopolis is 80 miles distant: and so forward to the Achaei, Mardi and Cercetae: and after them to the Serri, and Cephalotomis. For within that tract stood the most rich and wealthy town Pitius, which by the Heniochians was ransacked and spoiled. On the back part thereof inhabit the Epagerites [a nation of the Sarmatians] even upon the mountain Caucasus: and on the other side of that hill, the Sauromatae (the country is at this day called Tartary the great.) Hither retired and fled king Mithridates in the time of Claudius Caesar the Emperor: who made report, that the Thali dwell thereby, and confine Eastward upon the very opening of the Caspian sea: which by his report remaineth dry, whensoever the sea doth ebb. But now to turn unto the coast near unto the Cercetae, you meet with the river Icarusa, with a town and river called Hierum, 136 miles from Heracleum. Then come ye to the cape Cronea, in the very ridge and high pitch whereof the Toretae inhabit. But beneath it you may see the city Sindica, 67 miles situate from Hierum: and last of all, you arrive upon the river Sceaceriges.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Maeotis, and the straits thereof called Bosphorus Cimmerius.  
FRom the said river to the very entrance of the Cimmerian Bosphorus are counted 88 miles and a half. But the length of the very demi Island, which extendeth and stretcheth out between Pontus and Maeotis, is not above 87 miles and a half, and the breadth in no place less than two acres of land. This the paisants of that country do call Eione. The very coasts of this straight Bosphorus, both of Asia side and Europa, boweth and windeth like a curb to Moeotis. As touching the towns here planted, in the very first entry thereof standeth Hermonassa, and then Cepi, founded by the Milesians. Being past Cepi you come soon after to Stratilia, Phanagoria, and Apaturos, in manner unpeopled and void: and last of all, in the very utmost point of the mouth where it falleth into the sea, you arrive at the town Cimmerius, named beforetime Cerberian.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Nations about Moeotis.  
BEing passed Cimmerium, yond come to the very broad lake Moeotis, whereof we spoke before in the Geography of Europe. Upon the coast whereof, beyond Cimmerium on the side of Asia, inhabit the Moeotici, Vati, Serbi, Archi, Zingi, and Psesij. After this, you come to the great river Tanais, which runneth into Moeotis with two arms or branches: and on the sides of it dwell the Sarmatians, an offspring descended in old time (as men say) from the Medians: but so multiplied now, that they themselves are divided and dispersed into many nations. And first of all are the Sauromatae, surnamed Gynaecocratumeni; i (as one would say) subject to women▪ from whence the Amazons are provided and furnished of men to serve their turn in stead of husbands, Next to them, are the Euasae, Cottae, Cicimeni, Messeniani, Costobocci, Choatrae, Zigae; Dandari, Thussagerae, and Turcae, even as far as the wildernesses, forests chaces, and rough valleys. But beyond them are the Arnuphaei, who confine upon the mountain Rhiphaei. As for as the river Tanais, the Scythians call it Silies: and Moeotis, they name Temerinda, that is to say, the mother of the sea, or rather, the seas end. In ancient time there stood a great town upon the very mouth of Tanais, where it falleth into the sea. As for the neighbour borders of this sea, inhabited they were sometime by the Lares: afterwards, by the Clazomenij, and Moeones: and in process of time, by the Panticapenses. Some Authors write, that about Moeotis toward the higher mountain Ceraunij, these nations following do inhabit, to wit, first upon the very coast and sea side, the Napaeae: and above them, the Essedones, joining upon the Colchy, and the high mountain [Corax.] After them, the Carmaces, the Oranes, Anticae, Mazacae, Ascantici, Acapeates, Agagammatae, Phycari, Rhimosoli, and Ascomarci. Moreover, upon the hill Caucasus, the Icatales, Imaduches, Ranes, Anelaks, Tydians, Charastasci, and Asuciandes. Moreover, along the river Lagous, issuing out of the mountains Cathei, and into which Opharus runneth, these nations ensuing do dwell, to wit, the Caucadians, and the Opharites: beyond whom runneth the rivers Menotharus, and Imitues, out of the mountains Cissij, which passeth through the Agedi, Carnapes, Gardei, Accisi, Gabri, and Gregari: and about the source or spring of this river Imitues, the people Imitui and Aparrheni. Others say, that the Suits, Auchetes, Saternei, and Asampates, invaded and conqered these parts; and that the Tanaites and Nepheonites, were by them put to the edge of the sword, and not one person of them spared. Some write, that the river Opharius runneth through the Canteci, and the Sapaei: and that the river Tanais traversed sometime through the Phatareans, Herticei, Spondolici, Synthietae, Amassi, Issi, Catareti, Tagori, Catoni, Neripi, Agandei, Mandarei, Saturchei, and Spalei.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Cappadocia.  
HItherto have we treated and gone through the nations and inhabitants of the coasts upon the Mediterranean sea. Now are we to speak of the people inhabiting the very midland parts of the main within: wherein I protest, and deny not, but that I will deliver many things otherwise than the ancient Geographers have set down: forasmuch as I have made diligent search into the state of those regions, as well by enquiry of Domitius Corbulo (who lately went with an army through those quarters (as of diverse kings and princes, who made repair to Rome with suits and supplications, but especially of those king's sons that were left as hostages in Rome. And first to begin with the nation of the Cappadocians. This is a country that of all others which bound upon Pontus, reacheth farthest within the firm land; for on the left hand it passeth by both Armenia's, the greater and the less, & Comagene: and on the right all those nations in Asia beforenamed, confining many others; and still prevailing with great might, growing on and climbing Eastward up to the mountain Taurus, it passeth beyond Lycaonia, Pisidia, and Cilicia: and with that quarter which is called Cataonia, pierceth above the tract of Antiochia, and reacheth as far as to the region Cyrrhestica, which lieth well within that country. And therefore the length of Asia there, may contain 1250 miles, & the breadth 640.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Armenia the greater and the less.  
THe greater Armenia, beginning at the mountains Pariedri, is divided from Cappadocia by the river Euphrates, as hath been said before: & where the river Euphrates beginneth to turn his course from Mesopotamia, by the river Tigris as renowned as the other, both these rivers is it furnished withal, which is the cause that it taketh the name of Mesopotamia, as being situate between them both. The main land which lieth between, is possessed by the mountains of Arabia called Orei: howbeit, it extendeth until it confine upon Adiabene. Being past it once, it is hemmed in with mountains that encounter it overthwart, which cause it to enlarge itself into a breadth on the left hand, as far as to the river Cyrus: and then it turneth ever cross, until it meet with the river Araxes: but it carrieth his length into the less Armenia, confining still upon the river Absarus, which falleth into the Pontic sea: and the mountains Pariedri (from which the said river issueth) which divide it from the less Armenia. As for the river Cyrus, it springeth in the mountains Heniochij, which some called Coraxici. But Araxes issueth out of the same mountain from whence Euphrates cometh, and there is not above six miles' space between them both. This river Araxes is augmented with the river Musis; and then himself loseth also his name, and as most have thought, is carried by the river Cyrus into the Caspian sea: as for the towns of name in the less Armenia, they be these, Caesarea, Asia, and Nicopolis. In the greater ye have Arsamole, fast upon the river Euphrates: likewise Carcathiocerta, situate upon Tigris. In the higher country, is the city Tigranocerta, built in the plain beneath, near to Araxes, Artaxata. Aufidius saith, that both the Armeniae contain in all 500 miles. Claudius' Caesar reporteth, that in length from Dascusa to the confines of the Caspian sea, it taketh 1300 miles, and in breadth half so much, to wit, from Tigranocerta to Iberia. This is well known, that divided it is into certain regiments, which they call Strategians; and yet some of them in old time, were as large each of them as realms and kingdoms: and to the number they were of 120, but such barbarous names they had, that they cannot well be set down in writing. Enclosed it is Eastward with the mountains, but neither the hills Ceraunij, nor yet the region Adiabene, do presently and immediately confine thereupon: for the country of the Sopheni lieth between: than you come to the mountains aforesaid, and being past them, you enter into the country of the Adiabenes. But on that coast where the plains lie and the flat valleys, the next neighbours to Armenia, be the Menobardi and Moscheni. As for Adiabene, environed it is partly with the river Tigris, and partly compassed with an unaccessible steep mountains. On the left hand, it confineth upon the Medians, and hath a prospect to the Caspian sea, the which cometh out of the Ocean (as we shall show in meet and convenient place) and is enclosed wholly within the mountains of Caucasus. As for the nations there inhabiting along the marches and confines of Armenia, now will we speak of them.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Albania, and Iberia.  
ALl the plain country between Armenia and the river Cyrus, the Albanois of Asia do inhabit. Being past it, you enter anon into the Iberians region, who are separated from the Albanois aforesaid by the river Alazon, which runneth down from the Caucasian hills into Cyrus. The towns of importance, in Albania, is Cabalaca; in Iberia, Harmastis, near to the river Neoris: beyond which, is the region Thasie, and Triare, as far as unto the mountains Partedori. And when you are passed them, you enter into the deserts of Colchis: and on the side of them which lieth toward the Ceraunij, the Armenochalybes do inhabit: and so forward you come into the tract and marches of the Moschi, which extend to the river Iberus, that runneth into Cyrus. Beneath them, inhabit the Sacassani, and beyond them the Macronians, who reach even to the river Absarus. Thus you see how the plains and the hanging of the hills in these parts are inhabited. Again, from the marches and frontiers of Albania, all the forefront of the hills is taken up and possessed by the savage people of the Sylui; and beneath them, of the Lubienes, and so forward by the Didurians, and Sodij.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The gates and passages of the mountain Caucasus.  
WHen ye are beyond the Sodij, you come to the straits of the hill Caucasus, which many have erroneously called Caspiae Portae. And certes, Nature hath performed a mighty piece of work, in cleaving asunder at one instant those mountains, where the gates were barred up as it were with iron portculliss, whiles under the mids thereof, the river Dyriodorus runneth: and on this side of it, standeth a strong fort and castle called Cumania, situate upon a rock, able to impeach an army never so puissant & innumerable that would pass thereby; in such sort, as in this place by means of these bar-gates, one part of the world is excluded from the other: and namely most of all they seem to be set opposite as a rampart against Harmastis a town of Iberia. But being passed these said gates, you come to the mountains Gordyei, where the Valli and Suarni, barbarous and savage nations, are employed only in the mines of gold. Beyond them as far as to the Pontic sea, you enter into the country of the Heniochi, whereof be many sorts, and soon after to the Achei. And thus much as touching this tract of the sea Pontic, and of the most renowned gulfs of all others. Some have set down in writing, that between Pontus and the Caspian sea, it is not above 375 miles. Cornelius Nepos saith it is but 150. See into what great straits between both seas Asia is driven again, and as it were thronged. Claudius' Caesar hath reported, that from Cimmerius Bosphorus to the Caspian sea, it is 150 miles, and that Seleucus Nicator purposed if he had lived, to cut the land through from the one side to the other: but in this purpose of his, himself was cnt short and slain by Ptol●…maeus Ceraunus. To conclude, it is in manner held for certain, that from those gates of Caucasus unto the Pontic sea, it is 200 miles, and no less.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The Islands in the Pontic sea.  
IN the Pontic sea lie the Islands Planctae, otherwise Cyaneae or Symplegades. Then Apollonia, named also Thynnias', for distinction sake from that other so named in Europe: it is from the continent one mile, and is in circuit three. Just overagainst Pharnacea, is the Isle Chalceritis, which the Greeks called Aria, consecrated as it were to Mars; wherein they say the fowls that are, used to fight and flutter with their wings against all other birds that come thither.   

CHAP. XIII.  
The Regions and people confining upon the Scythian Ocean.  
Having thus sufficiently discoursed of all the countries within the firm land of Asia, let us now determine to pass over the Rhiphaean hills, and discover the coasts of the Ocean which lie on the right hand of those hills. Wherein we have to consider, that Asia is dashed and beaten upon by this main sea on three parts: to wit, on the North side, and there it is called Scythicus: on the East, where they call it Eous: and last from the South, and there they name it Indicus. And according to the sundry gulfs and creeks that it maketh, and the inhabitants by whom it passeth, many names it taketh. Howbeit, a great part of Asia toward the North, lieth desert, and hath in it much wilderness unhabitable, by reason of the extreme cold of that frozen climate, so subject to the Pole Arctic. But being once past the utmost quarter of the North-point, and came to the North-East where the Sun ariseth at midsummer, than you come to the Scythians. Beyond whom, and the very point of the North-pole and the wind from thence, some have placed the Hyperborei; of whom we have spoken at large in the treatise of Europe. On this side the Hyperborei, the first cape or promontory that you meet withal in the country Celtica, is named Lytarmis: and then you come unto the river Carambucis, whereby the forcible influence of the stars, the high mountains Rhiphaea, as being wearied, begin to settle and abase themselves lower. At the fall and descent of which mountains, I have heard say, that certain people named Arnupheae inhabited: a nation not much unlike in their manner of life to the Hyperborcans. They have their habitations in forests; their feeding is upon berries oftrees: shorn they be all and shaved, for both men and women count it a shame to have hair on their heads: otherwise they are civil enough in their conversation and behaviour: and therefore, by report, they are held for a sacred people and inviolable, in so much as those cruel nations and inhuman that border upon them, will offer them no abuse; neither do they respect them only, but also in regard and honour of them, they forbear those also that fly unto them as to a place of franchise and privilege. Go beyond them once, you come among the 
* At this day, the Moschovites, white & black Rusians, Georgians, Amazonians, & the less Ta●…tatie,  Scythians indeed, the Cimmerij, Cicianthi, Georgi, and the nation of the Amazons, & these confront the Caspian or Hircan sea: for it breaks forth of the deep Scythian Ocean, toward the back parts of Asia, and takes diverse names of the inhabitants coasting upon it, but especially above all other of the Caspians & Hircaneans. Clitarchus is of this opinion, that this sea is full as great and large as Pontus Euxinus. And Eratosthenes sets down the very measure and pourprise thereof: namely, from East to South along the coast of Cadusia and Albania, 5400 stadia: from thence by the Aratiaticks, Amarbi, and Hircanij, to the mouth of the river Zoum, 4800 stadia: from it to the mouth of jaxartes where it falleth into the sea, 2400 stadia: which being put together amount in all to 1575. miles. Artemidorus counteth less by 25 miles. Agrippa in bounding out and limiting the circuit of the Caspian sea, & the regions coasting upon it, together with them Armenia both the greater and the less, namely, Eastward with the Ocean of the Seres, Westward with the mountains of Caucasus; on the South side with the hill Taurus, and finally on the North with the Scythian Ocean, hath written, That the whole precinct and compass of these parts may contain in length [so far as is known & discovered of those country's] 590 miles, and 290 in breadth. Yet for all this, there want not others who say, That the whole circuit of that sea, and begin at the very mouth and firth thereof, ariseth to 2500 miles. As for this mouth aforesaid where it breaks into the sea it is very narrow, but exceeding long: howbeit when it begins once to enlarge itself and grow wide, it turns and fetcheth a compass with horned points like to a quarter moon, and after the manner of a Scythian bow, as M. Varro saith, it winds along from his mouth toward the lake Moeotis. The first gulf that it makes is called Scythicus; for the Scythians inhabit on both sides, and by means of the narrow straight between have commerce and traffic one with another: for of the one side are the Nomads and Sauromatae, comprising under them many other nations of diverse names: and on the other, the Abzoae, who have no fewer states under them. At the very entry of this sea on the right hand, the Vdines, a people of the Scythians, dwell upon the very point of this mouth: and then along the coast, the Albanois, a nation descended (as men say) from jason; where the sea lying before them is called Albanum. This nation is spread also upon the mountains of Caucasus, and so along down the hills as far as to the river Cyrus, which confines the marches between Armenia and Iberia, as hath been said. Above the Maritime coasts of Albania & the Vdines country, the Sarmatians, called Vtidorsi, and Aroteres, are planted: and behind them, the Amazons, whom we have already showed; who also are women Sauromatians. The rivers of Albani which fall into the sea, are Cassios and Albanos: and then Cambices, which hath his head in the Caucasian mountains: and soon after Cyrus, which arises out of the hills Corax, as before is said. Moreover Agrippa writes, that this whole coast of Albany (fortified with those high and inaccessible mountains of Caucasus) contains 425 miles. Now when you are passed the river Cyrus, the Caspian sea begins to take that name, for that the Caspians do inhabit the coasts thereof. And here the error of many is to be laid open and corrected, even of those also who were in the last voyage with Corbulo in Armenia with the Roman army: for they took it, that those gates of Caucasus whereof we spoke before, were the Caspian gates, and so called them: and the very maps and descriptions which are painted and sent from thence, bear that name and title. Likewise the menacing commandments, and threatening commissions sent out by Nero the Emperor for to gain and conquer those gates, which through Iberia lead into Sarmatia, made mention of the gates Caspiae there, which had in a manner no passage at all to the Caspian sea, by reason that the mountain Caucasus impeached it. Howbeit in very truth, there be other gates so called, which join upon the Caspian nations, which we had never known from the other, but by relation of those that accompanied Alexander the Great in his voyage and expedition to those parts. For the realm and kingdom of the Persians, which at this day we take that the Parthians hold, lieth aloft between the Persian and Hircane seas upon the mountains of Caucasus, in the very hanging and descent thereof, on both sides confining upon Armenia the greater: and on that part which lieth to Comagene, confronteth and joineth (as we have said) upon Sepheniae and upon it again bordereth Adiabene, where the realm of the Assyrians doth begin: whereof Arbelitis, which boundeth next upon Syria, taketh up a good part: which is the country wherein Alexander the Great discomfited and vanquished Darius. All this tract, the Macedonians who entered with Alexander, surnamed Mygdonia, for the resemblance of that in Greece from which they came. Towns of name there be in it, Alexandria, and Antiochia, which they call Nisibis: and from Artaxata it is 750 miles. There was also another city called Ninus, or Ninive, seated upon the river Tigris, which regarded the West, which in times past was highly renowned. But on the other side, where it lieth toward the Caspian sea, lieth the region Atropatene, separated by the river Araxes, from Otene in Armenia: wherein is the city Gazae, 450 miles from Artaxata: and as many from Ecbatana in Media, whereon some part the Atropatenes doehold.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Media, and the gates Caspiae.  
AS for Ecbatana the head city of Media, Seleucus the king founded it: and it is from Seleucia the great 750 miles, and from the Caspian gates 20. The other great towns of importance in Media, be Phausia, Agamzua, and Apamia, named also Rhaphane. And as for the straits there, called the Caspian gates, the same reason is there of that name, as of the other by Caucasus; by reason that the mountain is cloven and broken through, and hath so narrow a lane, that hardly a wain or cart is able to pass by it; and that for the length of 8 miles: all done by the pickeaxe and man's hand. The rocks and cliffs that hang over on the one side and the other, be like as if they were scorched and half burnt: so dry and thirsty is all that tract, and without fresh water for 38 miles' space: for all the liquor and moisture issuing out of those craggy rocks, runneth through it, which letteth the passage, and causeth folk to avoid that way. Besides, such a number of serpants do there haunt, that no man dare pass that way but in winter only.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Nations about the Hircanesea.  
Unto Adiabene, joineth the country of the Carduchy, so called in times past, and now Cordueni, by which the river Tigris runneth: and upon them the Pratitae do confine, called also Paredoni: who keep the hold of the Caspian gates aforesaid. On the other side of whom, you shall meet with the deserts of Parthia, and the mountain Cithenus: but being passed that once, you come straight into the most pleasant and beautiful tract of the same Parthia, called Choara; and there stand two cities of the Parthians, built sometimes as forts opposite against the Medians: namely, Calliope & Issatis, situate in times passed upon another rock. As for the capital city of all Partia, Hecatompylos, it is from the Caspian gates abovesaid 133 miles. Thus you see how the kingdom of the Parthians also is limited & separat by these mountains and straits. When a man is once gotten forth of these gates, presently he enters upon the Caspians country, which reacheth as far as to the sea side, and gave the name as well to it as to the gates afore-named. Howbeit all the region upon the left hand is full of mountains from whence backward to the river Cyrus, are by report 220 miles, but from that river if you would go higher up to those gates, you shall find it 700 miles. And in very truth from this place began Alexander to make the account and reckoning of his journeys, in that voyage of his to India, saying, that from those gates to the entrance of India, it was 15680 stadia: from thence to the city Bacha, which they call Zariaspa 3700, and so to the river jaxartes 5 miles.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Other Nations also.  
FRom the Caspians country Eastward, lieth the region called Zapanortene, & in it the land Daricum, the most fertile tract of all those parts. Then come you to the Tapyrians, Anariaci, Stauri and Hircani, at whose coasts the same sea begins to take the name Hircanum, even from the river Syderis. About it are other rivers, to wit, Mazeras and Stratos, all issuing out of Caucasus. Out of the realm of Hyrcania, you enter into the country Margiana, so commendable for the warm Sunshine weather there, and the only place in all that quarter which yieldeth vines. Environed it is on every side with goodly pleasant hills to the eye, for the compass of 1500 stadia. Fortified it is besides, and affordeth hard access unto it by reason of the sandy and barren deserts for the space of 120 miles. And scituat it is even against the tract of Parthia, wherein Alexander the Great sometime had built Alexandria, which being razed and destroyed by the Barbarians, Antiochus the son of Seleucus re-edified in the same place upon the river Margus, which runs through it, together with another river Zodale, and it was called Syriana [or rather Seleucia.] Howbeit, he desired rather that it should be named Antiochia. This city containeth in circuit 70 stadia: and into it, Orodes after that he had defeated Crassus & his host, brought all the Romans whom he had taken prisoners. Being past the high country Margiana, you come to the region of Mardi, a fierce & savage people, subject unto none, they inhabit the mountain Caucasus, and reach as far as to the Bactrians. Beyond that tract are these nations, the Ochanes, Chomares, Berdrigei, Hermatotrophi, Bomarci, Commani, Marucaei, Mandrueni and jatij. The rivers also Mandrus and Gridinus. Beyond inhabit the Chorasmij, Gandari, Attasini, Paricani, Sarangae, Parrasini, Maratiani, Nasotiani, Aorsi, Gelae, whom the Greeks called Cadusij, and the Matiani. Moreover, in it stood the great town Heraclea, built by Alexander the Great, which afterwards was subverted and overthrown: but when it was repaired again by Antiochus, he named it Achais. Beneath in the country, the Derbines do inhabit, through whose marches in the very midst runneth the river Oxus, which hath his beginning out of a lake called Oxus. Beyond them are the Syrmatae, Oxij, Tagae, Heniochi▪ Bateni, Saraparae, and Bactrians, with their town Zariaspe, called afterwards Bactrum, of the river Bactra. This nation inhabiteth the back parts of the hill Paropamisus, overagainst the source & spring of the river Indus, & is environed with the river Ochus. Beyond the Bactrians are the Sogdianes, & Panda the principal city of that country. In the very utmost marches of their territory standeth the town Alexandria built by Alexander the Great, wherein are to be seen the altars and columns, erected by Hercules, prince Bacchus, Cyrus, Semiramis, and Alexander: supposed and taken to be the very end of all their voyages in that part of the world, resting within the river jaxartes, which the Scythians call Silies. For Alexander and his soldiers thought it had been Tanais. Howbeit, captain Demonax, who served under the kings Seleucus and Antiochus, passed over that river with an army; and at the end of his voyage set up altars unto Apollo Didymaeus. And the Demonax we follow, especially in this description and Geography of ours.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The Scythian Nation.  
BEyond the realm Sogdiana, inhabit the Nations of the Scythians. The Persians were wont to call them in general Sacas, of a people adjoining unto them, so named. In old time they were known by the name of Arameans. And on the other side, the Scythians for their part used to term the Persians, Chorsari: and the hill Caucasus, they called Graucasus, that is to say, white with snow. The principal nations of Scythia, be the Sarae, Massagetae, Dahae, Essedones, Ariacae, Rhymnici, Pesici, Amordi, Histi, Edones, Camae, Camacae, Euchatae, Cotieri, Antariani, Pialae, Arim aspi besoretime called Cacidiri, Asaei & Oetei. As for the Napaeans & Apellaeans who sometime dwelled there, they be utterly extinct and gone. The rivers there of name be Mandagraeus and Caspasius. And surely there is not a region wherein Geographers do vary and disagree more than in this: and as I take it, this cometh of the infinite number of those nations, wand'ring to & fro, and abiding never in one place. Alexander the Great and M. Varro make report, that the water of the Scythian sea is fresh in taste, & potable. And in truth Pompey the great had such water brought unto him from thence to drink, when he waged war thereby against Mithridates: by reason no doubt of the great rivers that fall into it, which overcome the saltness of the water. Varro saith moreover, That during this expedition and journey of Pompeius, it was for certain known, that it is but seven day's journey from out of India to the Bactrians country, even as far as to the river Icarus which runneth into Oxus: and that the merchandise of India, transported by the Caspian sea, and so to the river Cyrus, may be brought in five days by land as far as to Phasis in Pontus. Many Islands there lie all over that sea: but one above the rest, and most renowned, is Tazata; for thither all the shipping from out of the Caspian sea and the Scythian Ocean, do bend their course & there arrive; for that all the sea coasts do affront the Levant, and turn into the East. The frontiers of Scythia from the first cape thereof is unhabitable by reason of the snow that lies continually: neither are the next regions thereto frequented and tilled, for the barbarous cruelty of those nations that border upon it: such as the Anthropophagis, who live of man's flesh, and haunt those parts. Hereupon it cometh, that you shall find nothing there but huge desert forests, with a number of wild beasts, lying in wait for men as savage as themselves. When you are passed this region, you enter again amongst the Scythians, where you shall find likewise a wilderness full of wild beasts, even as far as to the promontory & mountain called Tabis, which regardeth the sea. In such sort as one moiety in manner of that coast, all along which looketh toward the East, lieth waist, and is not inhabited. The first people of any knowledge and acquaintance be the Seres, famous for the fine silk that their woods do yield. They comb from the leaves of their trees the hoary down thereof, and when it is steeped in water, they carded and spin it, yea, and after their manner make thereof a say or web, whereupon the dames here with us have a double labour both of undoing, and also of weaving again this kind of yearn. See what ado there is about it, what labour and toil it costeth, & how far fet it is; and all for this, that our ladies and wives when they go abroad in the street may cast a lustre from them, and shine again in their silks and velvets. As for the Seres, a mild and gentle kind of people they are by nature: howbeit, in this one point they resemble the bruit and wild beasts, for that they cannot away in the commerce with other nations, with the fellowship and society of men, but shun and avoid their company, notwithstanding they desire to 
* Even at this day they set abroad their wares with the prices upon the shore, and go their ways: them the for●…in merchants come and lay down the money, and have away the merchandise: and so depart without any communication at all.  traffic with them. The first river known among them is Psitaras: the next to it Carabi: the third Lanos: and then you come to a cape of that name. Beyond it is the gulf Chryse, the river Attanoes, and another bay or creek called Attanoes. By it lieth the region of the Attaci, a kind of people, secluded from all noisome wind & air, keeping upon hills, exposed to the pleasant sunshine, where they enjoy the same temperature of air that the Hyperboreans live in. Of this country and people, Amonetus hath written a several book of purpose: like as Herataeus hath compiled such another treatise of the Hyperborcans. Beyond the Attaci or Attacores, the Thyrians and Tocharians do inhabit; yea, and the Casirians, who now by this time belong to the Indians, & are a part of them. But they within-forth that lie toward the Scythians, feed of man's flesh. As for the Nomads of India, they likewise wander to & fro, and keep no resting place. Some write, that they confine upon the very Ciconians and Brysanians on the North side. But there (as all Geographers do agree) the mountains Emodi arise and shoot up: and there entereth the country of the East Indians, and extendeth not only to that sea, but also to the Southern, which we have named the Indian sea. And this part of the oriental Indians, which lieth directly straight forth, as far as to that place where India beginneth to twine and bend toward the Indian sea, containeth 1875 miles. And all that tract which windeth and turneth along the South, taketh 2475 miles (as Eratosthenes hath collected & set down) even unto the river Indus, which is the utmost limit of India Westward. But many other writers have set down the whole length of India in this manner, namely, that it requireth 40 days and nights sailing, with a good gale of a forewind: also, that from the North to the South coast thereof, is 2750 miles. Howbeit, Agrippa hath put down in writing that it is 3003 miles long, and 2003 broad. Posidonius took measure of it from the North-east to the Southeast: & that by this means it is directly opposite unto Gaul, which he likewise measured along the West coast▪ even from the North west point where the Sun goeth down at Midsummer, to the South-west where it setteth in in the midst of Winter. He addeth moreover and saith, That this West wind which from behind Gaul bloweth upon India, is very healthsome & wholesome for that country, and this he proved by very good reason & demonstration: and verily the Indians have a far different aspect of the sky from us. Other stars rise in their Hemisphere, which we see not. Two Summers they have in one year, and as many harvests: and their winter between hath the Etesian winds blowing in our dog-days, in stead of the Northern blasts with us. The winds are kind and mild with them: the sea always navigable: the nations there dwelling, & the cities and towns there built, innumerable, if a man would take in hand to reckon them all, for India hath been discovered, not only by Alexander the great his mighty and puissant army, and by other kings his successors (& namely Seleucus and Antiochus, and their Admiral Patrocles, who sailed about it even to the Hircane and Caspian seas:) but also by diverse other Greek Authors, who making abode, & sojourning with the kings of India (like as Megasthenes and Dionysius sent thither of purpose from Philadelphus) have made relation of the forces which those nations are able to raise and maintain. And yet further diligence is to be employed still in this behalf, considering they wrote of things there so diverse one from another, and incredible withal. They that accompanied Alexander the great in his Indian voyage, have testified in their writings, that in one quarter of India which he conquered, there were of towns 500 in number, and not one less than the city Cos: of several nations nine. Also that India was a third part of the whole earth: & the same so well inhabited, that the people in it were innumerable. And this they said (believe me) not without good appearance of reason; for the Indians were in manner the only men of all others that never went out of their own country. Moreover, it is said, That from the time of Bacchus unto Alexander the Great, there reigned over them sucessively 154 kings, for the space of 5402 years between, and 3 months over. As for the rivers in that country, they be of a wonderful bigness. And reported it is, that Alexander sailed every day at the least 600 stadia upon the river Indus, and yet in less than five months and some few days over, he could not come unto the end of that river; and less it is than Ganges by the confession of all men. Furthermore, Seneca a Latin writer, assayed to write certain commentaries of India: wherein he hath made report of 60 Rivers therein, and of nations 120 lacking twain. As great a labour it were to reckon up & number the mountains that be in it. As for the hills Imaus, Emodisus, Paropamisus, as parts all and members of Caucasus, but one upon another, and conjoin together. And being past them ye go down into a mighty large plain country, like to Egypt. It remaineth now to show the continent and firm land of this great country, and for the more evident demonstration, let us follow the steps of Alexander the great, and his Historiographers. Diogneus and Beton, who set down all the geasts and journeys of that prince, have left in writing, That from the Caspian ports unto the city Hecatompylos which is in Parthia, there are as many miles as we have set down already. From thence to Alexandria in the Ariane country (which city the same king founded) 562 miles: from whence to Prophthasia in the Dranganes land, 199 miles: & so forward to the capitol town of the Arachosians, 515 miles. From thence to Orthospanum, 250 miles: last of all, from it to the city of Alexandria in Opianum, 50 miles. In some copies these numbers are found to vary and differ. But to return to this foresaid city, scituat it is at the very foot of Caucasus. From which to the river Chepta and Pencolaitis, a town of the Indians, are counted 227 miles. From thence to the river Indus & the town Tapila, 60 miles: and so onward to the noble and famous river Hidaspes, 120 miles: from which to Hypasis, a river of no less account than the other, 4900, or 3900. And there an end of Alexander's voyage: howbeit, he passed over the river, and on the other side of the bank, he erected certain altars and pillars, and there dedicated them. The letters also of the king himself, sent back into Greece, do carry the like certificate of his journeys, and agree just herewith. The other parts of the country were discovered & surveyed by Seleucus Nicator; namely from thence to Hesudrus 168 miles: to the river joames as much: & some copies add 5 miles more thereto: from thence to Ganges 112 miles: to Rhodapha 119, & some say, that between them two it is no less than 325 miles. From it to Calinipaxa, a great town, 167 miles & an half: others say, 265. And so the confluent of the rivers jomanes & Ganges, where both meet together, 225 miles, & many put thereto 13 miles more: from thence to the town Palibotta 425 miles: & so to the mouth of Ganges where he falleth into the sea, 638 miles. As for the nations, which it pains me not to name, from the mountains Emodi, & the principal cape of them, Imaus, which signifies in that country, language full of snow, they be these: the Isari, Cosyri, Izgi, and upon the very mountains, the Ghisiotosagis: also the Brachmanae, a name common to many nations, among whom are the Maccocalingae. Of rivers besides, there are Pinnace & Cainas, the later of which twain runneth into Ganges, & both are navigable. The people called Calingae, coast hard upon the sea. But the Mandei & Malli, among whom is the mountain malus, are above them higher in the country. And to conclude, than you come to Ganges, the farthest bound and point of all that tract, India.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ The river Ganges.  
MAny have been of opinion, & so have written, that the spring of Ganges is uncertain, like as that also of Nilus: and that he swelleth, overfloweth, and watereth all the countries whereby he passeth, in the same sort that Nilus doth. Others again have said that it issueth out of the mountains of Scythia: & how into it there run 19 other great rivers: of which over and above those beforenamed, certain are navigable; namely, Canucha, Vama, Erranoboa, Cosaogus, and Sonus. There be also that report, that Ganges presently ariseth to a great bigness of his own sources and springs, and so breaketh forth with great noise and violence, as running down with a fall over craggy and stony rocks: and when he is once come into the flat plains and even country, that he taketh up his lodging in a certain lake; and then out of it carrieth a mild and gentle stream, 8 miles broad where it is narrowest; and 100 stadia over for the most part, but 160 where he is largest: but in no place under 20 paces deep, [i. a 100 foot.]   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ The nation of India, beyond the river Nilus.  
WHen ye are over Ganges, the first region upon the coast that you set foot into, is that of the Gandaridae and the Calingae, called Parthalis. The king of this country hath in ordinance for his wars 80000 foot, 1000 horse, and 700 Elephants, ready upon an hour's warning to march. As for the other nations of the Indians that live in the champion plain countries, there be diverse states of them, of more civility than the mountainers. Some apply themselves to tillage and husbandry: others set their minds upon martial feats: one sort of them practise merchants trade, transporting their own commodities into other countries, and bringing in foreign merchandise into their own. As for the nobility and gentry, those also that are the richest and mightiest among them, they manage the affairs of State and Commonweal, and sit in place of justice, or else follow the court, and sit in counsel with the king. A fit estate there is besides in great request, & namely of Philosophers & Religions, given wholly to the study of wisdom & learning; and these make profession of voluntary death: and verily when they are disposed to die at any time, they make a great funeral fire, cast themselves into it, and so end their days. Besides all these, one thing there is among them half brutish, and of exceeding toil and travel (and yet it is that which partly maintaineth all the other estates abovesaid) namely, the practice of hunting, chase and taming Elephants. And in very truth, with them they plow their ground, upon them they ride up & down: with these beasts are they best acquainted; they serve in the wars for maintenance of their liberty, and defence of their frontiers against all invasion of enemies. In the choice of them for war-seruice, they regard and consider their strength, their age, and bigness of body. But to leave them. An Island there is within the river Ganges, between two arms thereof, of great largeness and capacity, which receiveth one nation by itself, apart from others, & named it is Modogalica. Beyond it are seated the Modubians and Molindians, where standeth the stately city Molinda, scituat in a plentiful and rich soile-moreover, the Galmodroesians, Pretians, Calissae, Sasuri, Fassalae, Colubae, Orxulae, Abali, and Taluctae. The king of these countries hath in ordinary for his wars 50000 foot, 3000 horse, and 400 Elephants, Than you enter into a country of a more puissant & valiant nation, to wit, the Andarians, planted with many villages well peopled: and moreover with 30 great towns, fortified with strong walls, towers, and bastiles. These find and maintain pressed & ready to serve the king in his wars, an Infantry of 100000 foot, a Cavalry of 2000 horse, and 100 Elephants besides, well appointed. Of all the regions of India, the Dardanian country is most rich in gold mines, and the Selian in silver. But above all the nations of India throughout and not of this tract and quarter only, the Prasijs far exceed in puissance, wealth, and reputation; where the most famous, rich, and magnificent city Palibotria stands, whereof some have named the people about it, yea and all the nation generally beyond Ganges, Palibotrians: their king keeps continually in pay 600000 foot men, and 30000 horsemen; and 9000 Elephants every day in the year, whereby you may soon guess the mighty power & wealth of this prince. Beyond Palibotria, more within the firm land, inhabit the Monedes and Suari, where standeth the mountain Maleus: and there for six months space the shadows in winter time fall Northward, and in summer season go into the South. The pole Arctic stars in all that tract are seen but once in the year, and that no longer than for 15 days, as Beton reporteth. But Megasthenes writeth, that this is usual in other parts of India. The Antarctique or South pole the Indians call Dromosa. As for the river jomanes, which runs into Ganges, it traverseth through the Palibotrians country, and passeth between the towns Methora and Cyrisoborca. Beyond the river Ganges, in that quarter and climate which lieth Southward, the people are caught with the Sun, and begin to be blackish, but yet not all out so sunburnt and black indeed as the Aethyopians and moors. And it seemeth, that the nearer they approach to the river Indus, the deeper coloured they are and tanned with the Sun: for you are not so soon past the Prasians country, but presently you are upon Indus: and among the mountains of this tract, the Pygmaeans, by report, do keep. Artemidorus writeth, that between these two rivers there is a distance of 21 miles.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. The river Indus.  
THe great river Indus, which the native people call Sandus, issueth out of a part or dependence of the hill Caucasus, which is called Paropamisus: he takes his course and runs full against the Sun rising, and makes 19 rivers more to lose their names, which he takes in unto him: among which the principal are these, Hydaspis' one, bringing with him 4 more: and Cantabra another, accompanied with 3 besides. Moreover, of such as are of themselves navigable, without the help of others, Acesines, and Hypasis. And yet for all their additions, the river of Indus (such a sober and modest course as it were his waters keep) is in no place either above 50 stadia over, or 15 paces, i 75 foot, or 12 fathom and half deep. This river encloseth within two branches of it, a right great Island named Prasiane, and another that is less, called Patale. As for himself, they that have written the least of him say he beareth vessels for 1240 miles: and turning with the course of the Sun, keepeth him company Westward until he is discharged into the Ocean. The measure of the sea coast from Ganges unto him I will express generally and in gross, as I find it written, albeit there is no agreement at all of Authors touching this point. From the mouth of Ganges where he entereth into the sea, unto the cape Caliugon and the town Dandagula, are counted 725 miles: from thence to Tropina 1225 miles. Then to the promontory Perimula, where stands the chief mart or town of merchandise in all India, they reckon 750 miles: from which to the town abovesaid Patale within the Isle, 620 miles. The mountainers inhabiting betwixt it and jomanes, are the Cesti and Celiboni, wild and savage people: next to them the Megallae, whose king hath in ordinary pressed for service 500 Elephants, of foot and horse a great number, but uncertain it is how many, sometime more, sometime fewer. As for the Chryseans, Parasangians, and Asangians, they are full of the wild and cruel Tigers: they are able to arm 30000 foot and 800 horse, and to set out with furniture 300 Elephants. This country is on three sides environed and enclosed with a range of high mountains, all desert and full of wilderness for 625 miles, and of one side confined with the river Indus. Beneath those wild hills you enter among the Dari & Surae: than you come again to waste deserts for 188 miles, compassed about for the most part with great bars and banks of sand, like as the Islands with the sea. Under these desert forests you shall meet with the Maltecores, Cingians, Marobians, Rarungians, Moruntes, Masuae, and Pangungae. Now for those who inhabit the mountains, which in a continual range without interruption stand upon the coasts of the Ocean, they are free States and subject to no Prince, and many fair towns and cities they hold among these cliffs and craggy hills. Then come you to the Naraeans, enclosed within the highest mountain of all the Indian hills, Capitalia. On the other side of this mountain great store there is all over it, of gold and silver mines, wherein the Inhabitants do dig. Then you enter upon the kingdom of Oratura, whose king indeed hath but ten Elephants in all, howbeit a great power of footmen. And so forward to the Varetates, who under their King keep no Elephants at all for his service, trusting upon their Cavalry and Fanterie, wherein they are strong. Next to them the Odomboerians & Salabastres, where standeth a goodly fair city called Horata, environed and fortified with deep fosses and ditches full of standing water: wherein there keep a great number of Crocodiles, which for the greedy appetite to devour men's bodies, will suffer none to pass into the town but over the bridge. Another town there is besides among them, of great name and importance, to wit, Automela, standing upon the sea side: and otherwise much resort there is unto it of merchants from all parts, by reason of 5 great rivers which meet all there in one confluence. Their king maintains in ordinary 1600 Elephants, 150000 footmen, and 5000 horse. The king of the Charmians is but poor to speak of: his strength lieth in 60 Elephants, for his power otherwise is but small. Being past that realm, you come into the country of the Padians, the only nation of all the Indians, which is governed by women. One of this sex, they say, was begotten sometime by Hercules, in which regard she was the better accepted, and had the prerogative of the regency over the greatest kingdom. From her the other Queens fetch their pedigree, and have the domiminion and rule over 30 great towns, and the command of 150000 foot, and 500 Elephants. Beyond this realm you come to the nation of the Syrieni, containing ●…00 Cities: and from them to the Deraugae, Posunge, Bugae, Gogyarei, Vmbrae, Nereae, Brancosi, Nobundae, Cocondae, Nesei, Pedatritae, Solobriasae, and Olostrae, who confine upon the Island 
* Bab●…l.  Patale: from the utmost point of which I hand unto the gates Caspiae, are reckoned 18025 miles. Now on this side the river Indus, just against them, as appear by evident demonstration, there dwell the Amatae, Bolingae, Gallitalutae, Dimuri, Megari, Ordabae, and Mesae. Beyond them the Vri and Sileni, and then you come to the deserts for 250 miles: which having passed over, you shall meet with the Organages, the Abaorts, Cibarae, and the Suertae: and beyond these, a wilderness again as great as the former. Pass on farther, you come among the Sarophages, Sorgae, Baraomatae, and the Gunbretes, of whom there be 13 several nations, and each one hath two great cities apiece. As for the Aseni▪ they people three cities: their capital city is Bucephala, built in the very place where king Alexander's horse called Bucephalus was interred. Above them are the mountainers on the rising of the hill Caucasus, named Soleadae, and Sondrae: and when you are on the other side of the river Indus, as you go along the coast and banks thereof, you shall see the Samarabrians, the Sambrucenes, the Brisabrites, Osij, Autixeni, and Taxillae, with a famous city called Amandra, of which all that tract now lying more flat and plain within the country is named Amandria. Four other nations there be besides of Indians, the Peucolaitae, Arsagalites, Geretes, and Asei: for many of the Geographers set not down Indus the river, for to determine the marches of the Indians Westward; but lay thereto four other provinces and several seignories, to wit, of the Gedrosians, Arachotes, Arij, and Paropamisades.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ The Arij, and other nations depending unto them.  
OTher writers are of opinion, that the utmost frontier and limit of India is the river Cophetes, and both it and all those quarters are included within the territory of the Arij; yea and most of them affirm, that the city Nysa, as also the mountain Merus consecrated to god Bacchus, belong unto India as parcels thereof. This is that mountain whereof arose the poetical fable, That Bacchus therein was borne and issued out of jupiter's thigh. Likewise they assign and lay to India the country of the Aspagores, so full of vines, laurel, and box, and generally of all sorts of apple trees and other fruitful trees that grow within Greece. Many strange, wonderful, and in manner fabulous things they report of the fertility of that land, of the diverse sorts of corn, of trees bearing cotton, of wild beasts, of birds, and other creatures there breeding and living: which because they are not properly belonging to this Treatise now in hand, I will reserve them for another part of this Work, and write more particularly of them in their due and several places. And as for those 4 provinces which I touched before, I will speak of them anon: for now I hasten and think it long until I have said somewhat of the Island Taprobane. And yet before I come to it there be other Isles which I cannot pass by, and namely that of Patala, which I noted to lie in the very mouth of the river Indus, and it carrieth the form and shape of a triangle figure, and is 220 miles long. Without the mouth of the river Indus two other Isles there be, Chryse and Agyrae, so named (as I think) of the gold and silver mines which they do yield: for I cannot easily believe, that the very earth and soil there is all gold and silver entire, as some have made report. Twenty miles from them lieth the Isle Crocala: and 12 miles farther into the sea, Bibaga, where of oysters and other shell fishes called Purples are found good store. And last of all, 9 miles beyond it, Toralliba shows itself, and many other petty Islands of no regard.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ The Island Taprobane.  
IT hath been of long time thought by men in ancient days, That Taprobane was a second world, in such sort as many have taken it to be the place of the Antipodes, calling it the Antichthones world. But after the time of Alexander the Great, and the voyage of his army into those parts, it was discovered and known for a truth, both that it was an Island, and what cmpasse it bare. Onesicratus the Admiral of his fleet hath written, that the Elephants bred in this Island be bigger, more fierce and furious for war service than those of India. Megasthenes saith there is a great river which parteth it in twain, and that the people thereof dwelling along the river be called Palaeogoni: adding moreover, that it affordeth more gold and bigger pearls by far than India doth. Eratosthenes also took the measure thereof, and saith, that in length it beareth 7000 stadia, and in breadth 5000: that in it there be no cities or great towns, but villages to the number of 700. It begins at the Levant sea of Oriental Indians, from which it stretcheth and extendeth between the East and West of India; and was taken in times past to lie out into the sea from the Prasians country 20 days sailing. But afterwards, for that the boats and vessels used upon this sea in the passage thither, were made & wound of paper reeds like those of the river Nilus, and furnished with the same kind of tackling, the voyage thither from the foresaid country was gauged within a less time: and well known it was, that according to the sail of our ships and galleys, a man might arrive there in 7 days. All the sea lying between is very ebb, full of shallowes and shelves, no more than 5 fathom deep: howbeit in certain channels that it hath, it is so deep that it cannot be sounded, neither will any anchors reach the bottom, and there rest; and withal, so straight & narrow these channels are, that a ship cannot turn within them: and therefore to avoid the necessity of turning about in these seas, the ships have prows at both ends, and are pointed each way: in sailing they observe no star at all. As for the North pole, they never see it: but they carry ever with them certain birds in their ships, which they send out oft times when they seek for land, ever observing their flight: for knowing well that they will fly to land, they accompany them, bending their course accordingly: neither use they to sail more than one quarter of a year: and for 100 days after the Sun is entered into Cancer, they take most heed, and never make sail: for during that time it is winter with them. And thus much we come to knowledge of, by relation of ancient Writers. But we came to far better intelligence, and more notable information, by certain Ambassadors that came out of that Island, in the time of Claudius Gaesar the Emperor: which happened upon this occasion, and after this manner; It fortuned that a free slave of Annius Plocamus, (who had farmed of the Exchequer the customs for impost of the red sea) as he made sail about the coasts of Arabia, was in such wise driven by the North winds besides the realm of Carmania, and that for the space of 15 days, that in the end he fell with an harbour thereof called Hippuros, and there arrived. When he was set on land, he found the King of that Country so courteous that he gave him entertainment for six months, and entreated him with all kindness that could be devised. And as he used to discourse and question with him about the Romans and their Emperor, he recounted unto him at large of all things. But amongst many other reports that he heard he wondered most of all at their justice in all their dealings, & was much in love therewith, and namely, that their Deniers of the money which was taken, were always of like weight, notwithstanding that the sundry stamps and images upon the pieces showed plainly that they were made by diverse persons. And hereupon especially was he moved & solicited to seek for the alliance and amity of the people of Rome: and so dispatched 4 Ambassadors of purpose, of whom one Rachias was the chief and principal personage. By these Ambassadors we are informed of the state of that Island, namely, that it contained five hundred great towns in it: & that there was a haven therein regarding the South coast, lying hard under Palesimundum the principal city of all that realm, and the king's seat and palace: that there were by just account 200000 of commoners & citizens: moreover, that within this island there was a lake 270 miles in circuit, containing in it certain Islands good for nothing else but pasturage, wherein they were fruitful; out of which lake there issued 2 rivers, the one, Palesimundas, passing near to the city abovesaid of that name, and running into the haven with three streams, whereof the narrowest is five stadia broad, and the largest 15; the other Northward on India side, named Cydara: also that the next cape of this country to India is called Colaicum, from which to the nearest port of India is counted four days sailing: in the midst of which passage, there lieth in the way, the Island of the Sun. They said moreover, that the water of this sea was all of a deep green colour; and more than that, full of trees growing within it: insomuch as the pilots with their helms many times broke off the heads and tops of those trees. The stars about the North-pole, called Septentriones, the Wanes or Bears, they wondered to see here among us in our Hemisphere: as also the Brood-hen, called Vergiliae in Latin, as if it had been another heaven. They confessed also they never saw with them, the Moon above the ground before it was 8 days old, nor after the 16 day. That the Canopus, a goodly great and bright star about the pole Antarcticke, used to shine all night with them. But the thing that they marvelled and were most astonished at was this, that they observed the shadow of their own bodies fell to our Hemisphere, and not to theirs; and that the Sun arose on their left hand, and set on their right, rather than chose. Furthermore they related, that the front of that Island of theirs which looked toward India, contained 10000 stadia, & reached from the Southeast beyond the mountains Enodi. Also, that the Seres were within their kenning, whom they might easily discover from out of this their Island; with whom they had acquaintance by the means of traffic and merchandise: and that Rachias his father used many times to travel thither. Affirming moreover, that if any strangers came thither, they were encountered and assailed by wild & savage beasts: and that the inhabitants themselves were giants of stature, exceeding the ordinary stature of men, having red hair, eyes of colour bluish, their voice for sound horrible, for speech not distinct nor intelligible for any use of traffic and commerce. In all things else their practice is the same that our merchants and occupiers do use: for on the farther side of the river, when wares and commodities are laid down, if they list to make exchange they have them away, and leave other merchandise in lieu thereof to content the foreign merchant. And verily no greater cause have we otherwise to hate & abhor this excessive superfluity, than to cast our eye so far and consider with ourselves, what it is that we seek for, from what remote parts we fetch it, and to what end we so much desire all this vanity. But even this Island Taprobane, as far off as it is, seeming as it were cast out of the way by Nature, and divided from all this world wherein we live, is not without those vices and imperfections wherewith we are tainted and infected. For even gold & silver also is there in great requestand highly esteemed: and marble, especially if it be fashioned like a tortoise shell. gems and precious stones; pearls also, such as be orient and of the better sort, are highly prised with them: and herein consisteth the very height of our superfluous delights. Moreover, these Ambassadors would say, that they had more riches in their Island, than we at Rome, but we more use thereof than they. They affirmed also, that no man with them had any slaves to command: neither slept they in the morning after daylight, ne yet at all in the day time. That the manner of building their houses was low, somewhat raised above the ground, and no more ado: that their markets were never dear, nor price of victuals raised. As for courts, pleading of causes, and going to law, they knew not what it meant. Hercules was the only god whom they worshipped. Their king was always chosen by the voices of the people: wherein they had these regards; that he were aged, mild, and childless: but in case he should beget children afterward, than he was deposed from his regal dignity, to the end that the kingdom should not in process of time be hereditary and held by succession, but by election only. This king being thus chosen and invested, hath thirty other governors assigned unto him by the people: neither can any person be condemned to death, unless he be cast by the more part of them, and plurality of voices: and thus condemned as he is, yet may he appeal unto the people. Then are there 70 judges deputed to sit upon his cause: and if it happen that they assoil and quit this party condemned: then those 30 who condemned him, are displaced from their state and dignity, with a most bitter and sharp rebuke, and for ever after, as disgraced persons live in shame and infamy. As for the king, arrayed he is in apparel as prince Bacchus went in old time: but the subjects and common people are clad in the habit of Arabians. If it fortune that the king offend, death is his punishment: howbeit, no man taketh in hand to do execution. All men turn away their faces from him, and deign him not a look nor a word. But to do him to death in the end, they appoint a solemn day of hunting, right pleasant and agreeable unto Tigers and Elephants, before which beasts they expose their king, and so he is presently by them devoured. Moreover, in that Island good husbands they are for their ground, and till the same most diligently. Vines have they no use of at all: for all sorts of fruits otherwise they have abundance. They take also a great pleasure and delight in fishing, and especially in taking of tortoisses: and so great they are found there, that one of their shells will serve to cover an house: and so the inhabitants do employ them in stead of roufes. They count an hundred years no long life there: that is the ordinary time of their age. Thus much we have learned and known as touching Taprobane. It remaineth now to say somewhat of those four Satrapies or provinces, which we did put off unto this place. Of them therefore as followeth.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Capissene, Carmania.  
BEyond those nations that confine hard upon the river Indus, as ye turn toward the mountains, ye enter upon the realm of Capissaene, wherein sometime stood the city Capissa, which Cyrus the king caused to be razed. At this day there standeth the city Arachosia, with a river also of that name in the country Arachosia: which city some have called Cophe, founded by queen Semiramis. There likewise is to be seen the river Hermandus, which runneth by Abeste, a city of the Aracosians. The next that confront Aracosia Southward, toward part of the Arachotes, are the Gedrosi: and on the Northside, the Paropamisades. As for the town Cartana, named afterwards Tetragonius, situate it is at the foot of the mountain Caucasus. This country lies overagainst the Bactrians: than you come to the principal town thereof Alexandria, named so of king Alexander the founder thereof: upon the marches whereof are the Syndrari, Dangulae, Porapiani, Cantaces, and Maci. Moreover, upon the hill Caucasus standeth the town Cadrusi, built likewise by the said Alexander. On this side all these regions lieth the coast of the river Indus. Then follows the region of the Arianes, all scorched and senged with the parching heat of the Sun, and environed about with deserts: howbeit, many shadowy valleys lie between to allay the exceeding heat. Well peopled it is about the two rivers especially, Tonderos and Arosapes. Therein stands the city Artaccana. Being past it, the river Arius runneth under the city Alexandria, built by Alexander the Great. The town contains in compass 30 stadia. Then come you to Artacabane, a city as it is much more ancient, so it is also fairer by far, which by Antiochus the king was walled the second time, and enlarged to 50 stadia. The next in order is the nation of the Dorisci. The rivers Pharnacotis and Ophradus. Prophtasia, a town in Zarasparia. The Drangae, Argetae, Zarangae, and Gedrusij. Town's moreover, Peucolais and Lymphorta. After you are past their territory, you enter into the deserts of the Mithoricanes, and so to the river Mavain, and the nation of the Augutturi. The river Borru, the people called Vrbi, the navigable river Ponamus, which passeth through the marches of the Pandanes. Over and besides, the river Ceberon within the country of the Sorates, which in the mouth thereof where it falleth into the sea, makes many bays and harbours. As you go farther, you come upon the town Candigramma, with the river Cophes: into which there run other rivers that carry vessels, to wit, Sadarus, Paraspus, and Sodinus. As for the country Daritus some would have it to be a part of Ariana, and they set down the measure of them both together to be in length 1950 miles, & in breadth less by half than India Others have set down that the country of the Gedrusians and Scyrians may contain 183 miles. Being passed which quarters, you enter into the region of the Ichthyophagi, surnamed Oritae or mountainers (who have a proper language by themselves, and speak not in the Indian tongue) which reaches on full for 200 miles. And beyond it you meet with the people of the Arbians, who likewise continue for other 200 miles. As for those Ichthyophagi beforenamed, Alexander by an express edict for bad them all to feed on fish. Being past them, you are in the deserts: and beyond them you come into Carmania, Persis, and Arabia. But before that we treat distinctly of these countries, I think it meet to set down what Onesicritus (who having the conduct of a fleet under Alexander the great, sailed from off India, about the Southerly coasts of Persis) reports according to those intelligences which came lately from king juba. In like manner those voyages of ours for these years past, performed, by which even at this day we are guided. Howbeit, in the reports made by Onesicritus and Nearchus, of their navigations, we find neither the distance, ne yet the names of the several resting places, after every day's journey. And to begin with the city Xylenepolis built by Alexander, from which they entered first into their voyage, it is not put down by them, either in what place it is situate, nor upon what river. Yet these particulars following are by them reported worth remembrance: to wit, that in this voyage Nearchus founded a town in those parts: that the river Nabrus runs thereby, and is able to bear great vessels: overagainst which there is an Island 70 stadia within the sea. Moreover, that Leonatus caused Alexandria to be built in the frontiers of that region, by direction and commandment from king Alexander, where the river Argenus enters into the sea, and yields a safe & commodious haven. Also that the river Tuberum is navigable, along the banks whereof the Parites inhabit. And after them the Ichthyophagi, who took up so long a tract, that they were 20 days sailing by their coasts. They make relation likewise of the Isle of the Sun, named also the couch or bed of the nymphs: This Island is red all over, and no living creature will live therein, but is consumed, & perishes no man knoweth how, or upon what cause. They speak besides of the nation of the Orians: as also of Hytanis a river in Carmania, which affordeth many bays and harbours, yea, and plenty of gold in the gravel and sand thereof. And here was the first place wherein they observed, that they had a sight of the North-pole star. As for the star Arcturus, they affirmed, that they saw it not every night, nor at any time all night long. Furthermore, that the country of the Achaemenides in Persia, reached thus far. Over and besides, that as they traveled, ordinarily they found good store of mines, wherein was digged for brass, iron, Arsenic or Sardaracha and Vermilion. And then they came to the cape of Carmania: from which to the coast overagainst them of the Marae, a people in Arabia, the cut over sea is 50 miles. Upon these coasts they discovered 3 Islands, whereof Organa only is inhabited, by reason of fresh water within it, and from the continent it lieth about 25 miles. And four Islands more they fell upon, even in the Persian gulf overagainst Persia. And about these Islands they might see sea-adders & Serpents so monstruous great that as they came swimming toward them, they put the very fleet in great fright, for there were among them some, 20 cubits long. Beyond it they met with the Island Acrotadus: likewise the Gaurates Isles, wherein the nation the Chiani do inhabit. About the middle of this gulf or arm of the sea, the river Hiperus hath his course, able to bear great hulks and ships of burden. Also the river Sitiogagus, upon which a man may pass in 7 days to Pasargadia. Also a river that is navigable called Phirstimus, and an Island within it, but it is nameless. As for the river Granius which runs through Susiane, it carries but small vessels. Along the coast on the right hand of this river dwell the Deximontanes, who dress and prepare Bitumen. Then the come to the river Oroatus, with a dangerous haven or mouth where it falls into the sea, unless a man be guided by skilful pilots: & full against this river there are discovered 2 little Islands. Past which, the sea is very low and shallow, full of shelves and sands, more like a mere and marish water, than a sea. Howbeit there be certain trenches or channels in it that draw deep water, wherein they may without danger sail. Then met they with the mouth of the river Euphrates. Also the lake which the two rivers Eulaeus and Tigris do make, near unto Characum. And so from thence they arrived upon the river Tigris, at Susa. And there an end of the navigation performed by Onesicritus and Nearchus. For after they had been three months embarked and in their voyage upon the sea, they found Alexander at Susa (wherehe feasted and made solemn banquets) and that was 7 months after he parted from them at Patalae. And thus much concerning the voyage of Alexander his fleet. Now afterwards from Syagrus, a Promontory in Arabia, it was counted unto Patale 1332 miles, & held it was for certain then that the West wind with the people of that country call Hypalus, was thought most proper for to make sail to the same place. Howbeit the age ensuing discovered a shorter and safer cut, namely, if from the said promontory or cape Syagrus, they set their course directly to the mouth of the river Zizerus, which maketh an harborough in India. And in truth this passage held a long time, until such time that in the end the merchants found out a more compendious and shorter course, and gained by their voyage to India: for every year now they sail thither, and for fear of pirates and rovers that were wont very much to infest and annoy them, they used to embark in their ships certain companies of Archers. And seeing that all these seas are now discovered, and never before so certainly, I will not think much of my pains, to declare and show, the whole course of our Indian voyages from out of Egypt. And first and foremost this is a thing worthy to be noted and observed of every man, that there is not a year goeth over our heads, but it costs our State to furnish a voyage into India, 500 hundred thousand Sesterces, i fifty millions of Sesterces. For which the Indians sendeth back again commodities and merchandise of their own, which being at Rome, are sold for an hundred times as much as they cost, or yield in the price an hundred fold gain. But to return again to our voyage, from Alexandria in Egypt, it is two miles to juliopolis: from whence upon the river of Nilus, they sail 303 miles to Coptus, which may be done in 12 day's space, having the Etesian winds at the poop. From Coptus they travel forwards upon Camel's backs: and for great default of water in those parts, there be certain set places for bait, lodging, and watering. The first is called Hydreuma 32 miles from Coptus. The second one days journey from thence in a certain mountain. The third watering place at another Hydreuma, 95 miles from Coptus. The fourth again in a second mountain. The fifth is at a third Hydreuma of Apollo, from Coptus 184 miles. Beyond which, the resting place is upon another hill. And then to Hydreuma 
So as it appeareth that every days journey was above 32 miles.  the new, from Coptus 234 miles. Another water town there is, called Hydreuma the old, named also Trogloditicum, where two miles out of the port way lieth a garrison, keeping watch and ward both day & night: and four miles distant it is from new Hydreuma. From whence they travel to the town Berenice, an haven town standing upon the red sea, 258 miles from Coptus. But for as much as the journey all this way is for the most part performed in the night season, by reason of the excessive heat, & the travellers are forced to rest all the day long, therefore twelve days are set down for the whole voyage between Coptus and Berenice. The time then that they usually begin to set sail, is about Midsummer before the dog days, or presently upon the rising of the dog star. And about the 30 day's end they arrive to Ocelis in Arabia, or else at Cama, within Saba, the country of incense. A third port there is besides called Muza, unto which there is no resort of merchants out of India: neither is it in request but with merchants that adventure only for incense, drugs, & spices of Arabia. Howbeit peopled this country is within-forth, and hath diverse great towns. Of which, Saphar is the principal, and the king's seat: & another besides of good importance called Sabe. But for them that would make a voyage to the Indians, the most commodious place to set forward is Ocelis: for from thence, and with the West wind called Hypalus, they have a passage of forty days sailing to the first town of merchandise in India, called Muziris. Howbeit a port this is, not greatly in request, for the danger of pirates and rovers, which keep ordinarily about a place called Hydrae: and besides that, it is not richly stored and furnished with merchandise. And more than so, the harborough is far from the town, so as they must charge and dischrge their wares to and fro in little boats. At the time when I wrote this story, the king that reigned there, was named Celebothras. But another haven there is more commodious, belonging to the Necanidians, which they call Becare: the king's name at this present is Pandion: not far off is another town of merchandise within the firm land, called Madusa. As for that region, from whence they transport pepper, in small punts or troughes made of one piece of wood, it is named Corona. And yet of all these nations, havens, and towns, there is not a name found in any of the former writers. By which it appeareth, that there hath been great change and alteration in these places. But to come again to India, our merchants return from thence back in the beginning of our month December, which the Egyptians call Tybis, or at farthest before the sixth day of the Egyptians month Machiris, and that is before the Ides of january: and by this reckoning they may pass to and fro, and make return within the compass of one year. Now when they sail from India, they have the North-east wind Vulturnus with them: and when they be entered once into the red sea, the South or Southwest. Now will we return to our purposed discourse as touching Carmania. The coast whereof after the reckoning of Niccarchus may take in circuit 12050 miles. From the first marches thereof to the river Sabis is counted 100 miles. From whence all the way as far as to the river Andaius, the country is rich and plenteous, for in it are vineyards and corn fields well husbanded. This whole tract is called Amuzia. The chief towns of Carmania be Zetis and Alexandria. Upon the marches of this realm the sea breaks into the land in two arms, which our countrymen call the red sea, and the greeks Erythraeum, of a king named Erythras: or as some think, because the sea by reason of the reflection and beating of the Sun beams, seems of a reddish colour. There be that suppose this redness is occasioned of the sand and ground which is red: and others again, that the very water is of the own nature so coloured.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ The Persian and Arabian gulfs.  
THis red sea is divided into two arms: that from the East is named the Persian gulf, being in compass 2500 miles, by the computation of Eratosthenes. Over against this gulf, in Arabia (which lieth in length 1200 miles) on the other side another arm there is of it called the Arabian gulf, which runs into the Ocean Azanius. The mouth of the Persian gulf where it maketh entrance is 5 miles over, and some have made it but 4: from which to the farthest point thereof, take a direct and strait measure by a line, and for certain it is, that it containeth 1225 miles: and is fashioned directly like a man's head. One sichritus and Nearchus write, That from the river Indus to the Persian gulf, and so from thence to Babylon by the meres and fens of the river Euphrates, it is 2500 miles. In an angle of Carmania inhabit the Chelonophagi, i. such as feed upon the flesh of Tortoises, and the shells of them serve for roofs to cover their cottages. They inhabit all that coast along the river Arbis, even to the very cape: rough they are, hairy all their body over but their heads, and wear no garment but fish skins.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The Island Cassandrus: and the kingdoms under the Parthians.  
WHen you are passed this tract of the Chelonophagi, directly toward India, there lieth fifty miles within the sea the Island Cassandrus, by report all desert and not inhabited: and near to it, with a little arm of the sea between, another Island called Stois; wherein pearls are good chaffer, and yield gainful traffic. But to return again to Carmania, when you are beyond the utmost cape thereof, you enter presently upon the Armozei, who join upon the Carmanians. But some say that the Arbij are between both: and that their coast may contain in the whole 402 miles. There are to be seen the port or haven of the Macedonians, and the altars or columns which Alexander erected upon the very promontory and utmost cape. Where also be the rivers Saganoes, Daras, and Salsos. Beyond which is the cape Themisceas, and the Isle Aphrodisias well peopled. Then beginneth the realm of Persis, which extendeth to the river Oroatus, that divides it from Elymais. Over-against the coasts of Persis, these Islands be discovered, Philos, Cassandra, and Aratia, with an exceeding high mountain in it: and this Isle is held consecrated to Neptune. The very kingdom of Persis Westward hath the coasts lying out in length 450 miles. The people are rich, and given to royal and superfluous expense in all things: and long since are become subject to the Parthians, carrying their name. And seeing we are come to speak of them, we will briefly now mention their dominion and empire: the Parthians have in all 18 realms under them; for so they termed all their provinces as they lie divided about the two seas, as we have before said: namely the red sea Southward, and the Hircane sea, toward the North. Of which, eleven that lie above in the country, and are called the higher Provinces, they take their beginning at the confines and marches of Armenia, and the coasts of the Caspians on the one side: and reach to the Scythians, whom they confront of the other side, with whom they converse and keep company together as Equals. The other seven are called the base or lower Realms. As for the Parthians, their land was always counted to lie at the foot and descent of those mountains whereof we have so often spoken, which do environ and enclose all those nations. It confineth Eastward upon the Arij, and Southward, upon Carmania and the Arians: on the West side it butteth upon the Pratites ●…nd Modes: and on the North, boundeth upon the realm of Hyrcania: compassed round about with deserts and mountains. The utmost nations of the Parthians before ye come to those deserts be called Nomades: and their chief towns seated toward the West, are Islaris and Calliope, whereof we have written before: but toward the North-east, Europum; and Southeast Mania. In the heart and midland standeth the city Hecatompylos, as also Arsacia. And there likewise the noble region of Nysaea in Parthyerum: together with the famous city Alexandropolis, bearing the name of Alexander the first founder.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
Media, Mesopotamia, Babylon, and Seleucia.  
Requisite now it is and needful in this place to describe the positure and situation of the Medians kingdom, and to discover all those countries round about, as far as to the Persian sea, to the end that the description of other regions hereafter to be mentioned, may the better be understood. Wherein this first and foremost is to be observed, that the kingdom of Media on the one side or other confronteth both Persis and Parthia, and casting forth a crooked and winding horn as it were toward the West, seemeth to enclose within that compass both the said realms. Nevertheless, on the East side it confineth upon the Parthians and Caspians: on the South, Sittacene, Susiane, and Persis: Westward, Adiabene: and Northward, Armenia: as for the Persians, they always confronted the red sea, whereupon it was called the Persian gulf. Howbeit, the maritime coast thereof is called Cyropolis, and that part which confineth upon Media, Elymais. In this realm there is a strong fort called Megala, in the ascent of a steep high hill, so direct upright, that a man must mount up to it by steps and degrees, and otherwise the passage is very straight and narrow. And this way leadeth to Persepolis the head city of the whole kingdom, which Alexander the great caused to be razed. Moreover in the frontiers of this Realm, standeth the city Laodicea, built by king Antiochus. From whence as you turn into the East, the strong fort or castle Passagarda is seated, which the sages or wise men of Persia called Magi, do hold, and therein is the tomb of Cyrus. Also the city Ecbatana belonging to these sages, which Darius the king caused to be translated to the mountains. Between the Parthians and the Arians lie out in length the Parotacenes. These nations and the river Euphrates serve to limit and bond the seven lower realms abovenamed. Now are we to discourse of the parts remainitg behind of Mesopotamia; setting a side one point and corner thereof, as also the nations of Arabia, whereof we spoke in the former book. This Mesopotamia was in times past, belonging wholly to the Assyrians, dispersed into petty villages and burgades, all save Babylon & Ninus. The Macedonians were the first, that after it came under their hands reduced it into great cities, for the goodness and plenty of their soil and territory. For now besides the abovenamed towns, it hath in it, Seleucia, Laodicea, and Artemita: likewise within the quarters of the Arabians named Aroei & Mardani, Antiochea: and that which being founded by Nicanor, governor of Mesopotamia, is called Arabis. Upon these join the Arabians, but well within the country are the Eldamarij. And above them is the city Bura, situate upon the river Pelloconta: beyond which are the Salmanes' and Maseans Arabians. Then there join to the Gordiaeans those who are called Aloni, by whom the river Zerbis passeth, and so discharged into Tigris. near unto them are the Azones and Silices mountainers, together with the Orentians: upon whom confronteth the city Gaugamela on the West side. Moreover, there is Sue among the rocks: above which are the Sylici and Classitae, through whom Lycus the river runneth out of Armenia. Also, toward the Southeast, Absitris, and the town Azochis. Anon you come down into the plains & champion country, where you meet with these towns, Diospage, Positelia, Stratonicea, & Anthemus. As for the city Nicephorium, as we have already said, it is seated near to the river Euphrates, where Alexander the great caused it to be founded, for the pleasant seat of the place, and the commodity of the country there adjoining. Of the city Apamia we have before spoken in the description of Zeugma: from which they that go Eastward meet with a strong fortified town, in old time carrying a pourprise & compass of 65 stadia, called the royal palace of their great dukes & potentates, named Satrapae, unto which from all quarters men resorted to pay their imposts, customs, and tributes; but now it is come to be but a fort and castle of defence. But there continue still in their entire and as flourishing state as ever, the city Hebata and Oruros, to which by the fortunate conduct of Pompey the Great, the limits and bounds of the Roman empire were extended; and is from Zeugma 250 miles. Some writer's report, that the river Euphrates was divided by a governor of Mesopotamia, and one arm thereof brought to Gobaris, even in that place where we said it parted in twain: which was done for fear lest one day or other the river with his violent stream should endanger the city of Babylon. They affirm also, that the Assyrians generally called it 
* Or rather Nahal Nalca, i. the king's river.  Armalchar, which signifieth a royal river. Upon this new arm of the river aforesaid, stood sometime Agrani, one of the greatest towns of that region, which the Persians caused to be utterly razed and destroyed.  
As for the city of Babylon, the chief city of all the Chaldaean nations, for a long time carried a great name over all the world: in regard whereof all the other parts of Mesopotamia and Assyria was named Babylonia: it contained within the walls 60 miles: the walls were 200 foot high, and 50 thick, reckoning to every foot 3 fingers breadth more than our ordinary measure. Through the midst of this goodly great city passeth the river Euphrates: a wonderful piece of work, if a man consider both the one and the other. As yet to this day the temple of jupiter Belus there stands entire. This prince was the first inventor of Astronomy. It is now decayed, and lieth waste and unpeopled, for that the city Seleucia stands so near it, which hath drawn from it all resort and traffic; and was to that end built by Nicator within 40 miles of it, in the very confluent where the new arm of Euphrates is brought by a ditch to meet with Tigris: notwithstanding it is named Babylonia, a free state at this day, and subject to no man; howbeit they live after the laws and manners of the Macedonians. And by report, in this city there are 600000 citizen's. As for the walls thereof, it is said they resemble an Eagle spreading her wings: and for the soil, there is not a territory in all the East parts comparable to it in fertility. The Parthians in despite again of this city, and to do the like by it, as sometime was done to old Babylon, built the city Ctesiphon within three miles of it, in the tract called Chalonitis, even to dispeople and impoverish it; which is now the head city of that kingdom. But when they could do little or no good thereby to discredit the said new Babylon, of late days Vologesus their king founded another city hard by called Vologeso Certa. Moreover, other cities there are besides in Mesopotamia, namely Hipparenum, a city likewise of the Chaldaeans, and ennobled for their learning as well as Babylon; situate upon the river Narragon, which gave the name unto that city. Howbeit the Persians caused this Hypparenum to be dismantled, and the walls thereof to be demolished. There be also in this tract the Orchenes towards the South, from whence is come a third sort of the Chaldaeans, called Orcheni. Being past this region, you meet with the Notites, Orthophants, and Graeciophants. Nearchus and Onesicratus, who registered the voyage of Alexander the Great into India, report, That from the Persian sea to the city Babylon by the river Euphrates, is 412 miles. But the later and modern Writers do count from Seleucia to the Persian gulf 490 miles. K. juba writeth, That from Babylon to Charax is 175 miles. Some affirm moreover, That beyond Babylon the river Euphrates doth maintain one entire course, and keepeth one channel 87 miles, before he is divided into several branches here and there, for to water the country: and that he holdeth on his course from his head to the sea for the space of 1200 miles. This variety of Authors as touching the measure is the cause why a man may not so well resolve and conclude thereof, considering that even the very Persians agree not about the dimensions of their Scenes and Para●…anges, but have diverse measures of them. Whereas the river Euphrates giveth over his own channel, (which for the breadth thereof is a sufficient munition to itself) and beginneth to part into diverse branches, which it doth about the marches & confines of Charax, in all the tract near adjoining, great danger there is of the Attalae, a thievish nation amongst the Arabians, who presently set upon all passengers coming and going to and fro. When you are passed this infamous and suspected Region, you shall enter into the Country of the Schenites. As for the Arabians which are called Nomades, they occupy all the coasts of the river Euphrates, as far as to the Deserts of Syria. From the which place we have said that he turned, and took his way into the South, abandoning the deserts of Palmyrene. To conclude, from the beginning and head of Mesopotamia, it is counted to Seleucia, if you pass upon the river Euphrates, 1125 miles: and from the red sea, if you go by the river Tigris, 320 miles: from Zeugma 527 miles: and to Zeugma from Seleucia in Syria upon the coast of our sea, is reckoned 175 miles. This is the very true and just latitude there, of the firm land between the two seas, to wit, the Persian gulf and the Syrian sea. As for the kingdom of Parthia, it may contain 944 miles. Finally, there is yet another town of Mesopotamia upon the bank of Tigris, near the place where the rivers meet in one, called Digba.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ The river Tigris.  
MEet also and convenient it is to say somewhat of the river Tigris. It begins in the land of Armenia the greater, issuing out of a great source; and evident to be seen in the very plain. The place beareth the name of Elongosine. The river itself so long as it runs slow and softly is named Diglito; but when it begins once to carry a more forcible stream it is called Tigris, for the swiftness thereof; which in the Medians language betokens a shaft. It runs up into the lake Arethusa, which beareth up afloat all that is cast into it, suffering nothing to sink; and the vapours that arise out of it carry the sent of Nitre. In this lake there is but one kind of fish, and that entereth not into the channel of Tigris as it passeth through, nor more than any fishes swim out of Tigris into the water of the lake. In his course and colour both he is unlike, and as he goes may be discerned from the other: and being once past the lake, and incountreth the great mountain Taurus, he loseth himself in a certain cave or hole in the ground, and so runs under the hill, until on the other side thereof he breaketh forth again, and appears in his likeness, in a place called Zoroanda. That it is the same river it is evident by this, that he carrieth through with him, and sheweth in Zoroanda, whatsoever was cast into him before he hid himself in the cave aforesaid. After this second spring and rising of his he enters into another lake, and runneth through it likewise, named Thospites; and once again takes his way under the earth through certain blind gutters, and 25 miles beyond he putteth forth his head about Nymphaeum. Claudius' Caesar reporteth, that in the country Arrhene, the river Tigris runs so near the river Arsania, that when they both swell, and their waters are out, they join both their streams together, yet so, as the water is not mingled: for Arsanias being the lighter of the twain, swimmeth and floateth over the other for the space well-near of 4 miles: but soon after they part asunder, and Arsania turneth his course toward the river Euphrates, into which he entereth. But Tigris receiving into him certain goodly great rivers out of Armenia, to wit, Parthenis, Agnice, and Pharion, & so dividing the Arabians & Troeanes from the Adiabenes, and by this means making as it were an Island of Mesopotamia aforesaid, after he hath passed by and viewed the mountains of the Gordiaeans, near unto Apamia a town of Mesene on this side Seleucia surnamed Babylonia, 125 miles: dividing himself into two arms or channels, with the one he runneth Southward to Seleucia, watering as he goeth the country of Messene; and with the other windeth Northward: he goeth on the backside of the said Mesene, and cutteth through the plains of the Cauchians. Now when these two branches are reunited again, the whole is called Pasitigris. After this, he taketh into him out of Media, the great river Coaspes: and so passing between Seleucia and Ctesiphon, as we have said, he falls into the meres and lakes of Chaldaea, which he furnisheth and replenisheth with water for the compass of seventy miles: which done, he issueth forth again, gushing out with a mighty great and large stream, and running along the town Charax, on the right hand thereof, he dischargeth himself into the Persian sea, carrying there a mouth ten miles over. Between the mouths of these two rivers, Tigris & Euphrates, where they fall into the sea, were counted in old time 25 miles, or as some would have it but seven: and yet both of them were navigable, and bare right great ships. But the Orcheniens and other neighbour inhabitants, long since turned the course of Euphrates aside to serve their own turns in watering their fields, and stopped the ordinary passages thereof, insomuch as they forced him to run into Tigris, & not otherwise than in his channel to fall into the sea. The next country bordering upon Tigris is called Parapotamia, in the marches whereof is the city Mesene, whereof we have spoken. The chief town thereof is Dibitach: from thence you enter presently into the region Chalonitis, joining hard upon Ctesiphon, a rich country, beautified not only with rows of date trees, but also with Olive, Apple, and pear trees, and generally with all sorts of fruit. Unto this country extends the mountain Zagrus, coming along from out of Armenia, between the Medes and Adiabenes, above Paraetacene and the realm of Persis. Chalonitis is from Persis 480 miles distant: & some write, that going the straight, direct, and nearest way, it is so much and no more from the Caspian sea to Assyria. Between these countries and Mesene lieth Sittacene, the same that Arbelitis and Palestine. The towns of importance therein are Sittace, held by the Grecians, scituat toward the East, and Sabata: but on the West side Antiochia, seated between the two rivers Tigris and Tornadotus. In like manner Apamia, which Antiochus the king so called after his mother's name. This City is environed as it were with the river Tigris, and divided with the river Archous which passeth through it. Somewhat lower than these countries lieth the region Susian, wherein stood the ancient royal palace and seat town of the Persian kings, Susa, founded by Darius' son of Hystaspes; and from Seleucia Babylonia it is 450 miles distant: & as much from Ecbatana in Media, taking the way along the mountain Charbanus. Upon that branch of the river Tigris that taketh his course Northward, stands the town Babytace; and from Susa it is 135 miles. The people of this country are the only men in the world that hate gold: and in very truth get it they do, and when they have it, they bury it sure enough within the ground, that it may serve for no use. Upon the Susianes Eastward join the Cossaeans, Brigands, and thieves generally all. Likewise the Mizaeans, a free state, and subject to no government, having under them 40 nations, all wild, and living as they list. Above these quarters you enter into the countries of the Parthusians, Mardians, Saites, and Hyans, who confine upon high Persia called Elemais, which joineth to the maritime coasts of Persis, as is above said. The city of Susa is from the Persian sea 250 miles. On that side whereas the Armada of Alexander the Great came up the great river Pasitigris to Susa, there stands a Village on the lake Chaldais, name Aphle, from which to Susa is 65 miles and an half by water. The next that border upon the Susians Eastward are the Cossaeans: and above the Cossaei Northward lieth Mesobatene under the hill Cambalidus, which is a branch and dependant of the mountain Caucasus; and from thence is the most easy and ready passage into the country Bactriana. The river Eulaeus makes a partition betwixt the high country of Persis called Elimais, and Susiane. This river issueth out of the Medians country, & in the midst of his course loseth himself under the ground: but being once up again he runneth through Mesobatene, and environeth the fort & castle of Susa, with the Temple of Diana, which is had in great reverence and honour above all other Temples in those parts: yea, and the very river itself is in much request, and the water thereof ceremoniously regarded; in such wise, as the kings drink of no other, and therefore they fetch it a great way into the country. And it receiveth into it the river Hedypnus, which cometh along the Privileged place whereinto the Persians use to retire for sanctuary, and one more out of the Susianes country. A town there is planted near unto it, called Magoa, 15 miles from Charax: yet some there be that would have this town to stand in the utmost marches of Susiana, even close to the mountains and deserts. Beneath the river Eubaeus lieth Elimais, joining to Persis in the very maritime coast; 240 miles it is from the river Oroates to Charax: the towns in it be Seleucia and Sosirate, both situate upon the hanging of the hill Casyrus. The flat coast and level thereof, which lieth before it, is, as we have said before, no less dangerous and unaccessible than the Syrts, for quavemires, by reason of the great store of mud and sand together, which the rivers Brixia and Ortacea bring down with them. Over and besides, the country Elemais is so fenny, and standeth with water so wet, that there is no way through it to Persis, but a man must fetch a great circuit and compass about it to come thereto. Moreover, it is much haunted and annoyed with serpents, which breed and come down in those rivers: And as troublesome as the passage is all the country over, yet that part yieldeth the worst advenues, and is least frequented, which is called Characene, of the town Charax, which limits the kingdoms of Arabia, whereof we will speak anon more at large, after we have set down the opinion of M. Agrippa, which he hath delivered as touching these quarters: for he hath written, that Media, Parthia, and Persis are bounded on the East side with the river Indus; on the West with Tigris; on the North part with the two mountains, Taurus and Caucasus; and on the South coast with the red sea: also that they extend in length 1320 miles, and in breadth eight hundred forty. Moreover, that Mesopotamia by itself alone is enclosed Eastward with the River Tigris, and Westward with Euphrates; having on the North side the mountain Taurus, and on the South the Persian sea: lying out in length 800 miles, and in breadth 360: now to return unto Charax, the inmost town within the Persian gulf, from which Arabia called Eudaemon, i happy, begins and runneth forth in length; situate it is upon a mount artificially reared by man's hands between the confluents of Tigris on the right hand, and Eulaeus on the left; and yet notwithstanding it carrieth a pourprise or precinct of three miles' compass. Founded first it was by Alexander the great, who having drawn Coloners to inhabit it out of the king's city Durine (which then was ruinat) and leaving there behind him those soldiers which were not fit for service, nor able to follow in the march, ordained, that this town should be called Alexandria: and the territory about it Pellaeum, of the town where himself was born: and withal appointed, that it should be peopled only with Macedonians. But this town of his by him founded, was overthrown and destroyed by the two rivers aforesaid. Afterwards K. Antiochus the fifth rebuilt it again, and named it of himself Antiochia. But when it was decayed a second time by these rivers, Spasines, son of Sogdonacus, who held Arabia, bordering near by as an absolute king, and not (as juba reporteth) as a duke or governor under Alexander, raised great wharfes, and opposed mighty dams and causies against those rivers, and so re-edified the town a third time. Which done, he called it after his own name Charax of Spasines: and verily he fortified thus the site and foundation thereof, three miles in length, and little less in breadth. At the beginning it stood upon the sea-coast, and from the water side not above ten stadia, and even from thence it hath certain false bastard galleries: but by the report of juba in his time, 50 miles. Howbeit, at this day both the Arabian Ambassadors, and also our merchants that come from thence, say it is from the sea shore 125 miles. In such ●…ort, that it cannot be sound in any place of the world again, where the earth hath gained more, nor in so short a time, of the water, by reason of the store of mud brought down with rivers. And the more marvel it is, that considering the sea floweth, and the tide riseth far beyond this town, yet those made grounds are not beaten back, and carried away again. In this very town I am not ignorant that Dionysius the latest of our modern Geographers was born, whom Augustus the Emperor sent of purpose beforehand into the East countries to discover those parts, and record faithfully in writing whatsoever he there found, for the better advertisement of his elder son, who was upon his voyage and expedition of Armenia, to war against the Parthians and Arabians. Neither have I forgotten, that in my first entrance into this work in hand, I made some protestation to follow those who had written of their own countries, as men lightly most diligent and of best intelligences in that behalf. Howbeit, in this place I choose rather to follow our martial captains that have warred there, and report me also to K. juba, who hath written certain books to C. Caesar Caligula, as touching the occurrences in the Arabian voyage.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Arabia, Nomades, Nabataei, and Omani: Tylos and Ogyris two Islands.  
ARabia cometh behind no country in the world, for largeness and greatness, especially reaching out in length a mighty way. For it beginneth at the fall and descent of the mountain Amanus overagainst Cilicia and Comagene, as we have before said: where it is peopled with many nations brought from thence thither by Tigranes the great, to inhabit that quarter, and in old time descended naturally, and reached as far as to our sea & the Egyptian coast, as we have showed; yea, and extendeth into the midland parts of Syria to the mountain Libanus, where the hills reach up to the very clouds: upon which bound the Ramisians, than the Taraneans, and after them the Patami. As for Arabia itself, being like a demie Island, runneth out between two seas, the red and the Persian, by a certain artificial workmanship of nature, framed according to Italy in likeness of form and bigness: yea, and lieth along the sea coasts in manner of Italy. And more than that, it regardeth the same quarter and line of heaven, without any difference at all. This tract thereof, for the rich seat it hath, is named Foelix, i Happy. The nations therein dwelling, from our seacoasts to the deserts of Palmyreum, we have treated of already. Therefore overpassing them, we will discourse of the rest forward. Now then, the Nomads & those robbers that so lie upon the Chaldaeans & trouble them, the people called Scenitae, as we have beforesaid, do confine upon. And even they also make no certain place of abode and habitation, but are called Scenitae, of their tabernacles and booths which they make of hair clothes, and encamp under them when & where they list. Being past them, you meet with the Nabataeans in the vale, who inhabit a town there named Petra, little less than 2 miles large; environed with steep mountains round about, which cut off all the advenues to it: and besides, having a river running through the midst thereof. Distant it is from Gaza (a town scituat upon our coast in Syria) 600 miles: and from the Persian gulf 122. And here at this town meet both the port high ways, to wit, the one which passengers travel to Palmyra in Syria, and the other, wherein they go from Gaza. Beyond Petra and the vale thereof, you enter into the Omanes country: which reached sometime as far as to Carax, and inhabited 2 famous towns built by queen Semiramis, namely, Abesanius, and Soractia. But now all is but a wilderness. Then come you to a town named Forath, scituat upon the river Pasitigris, and subject to the king of the Caracins or Zarazins: to which town there is much resort from Petra, as to a shire town: and from thence to Charax, they may pass with the tide when the water ebbeth for the space of 12 miles. But they that come by water out of the Parthian kingdom, meet with a village called Teredon, lower than the place where Euphrates and Tigris meet together in one. Where the Chaldaeans inhabit the left hand coast of the river, and the Nomads called Scenitae, the right Some writers affirm, that as ye sail and row upon the river Tigris, ye pass by two other towns distant far asunder: the one called Barbatia in times past, and afterwards Thumata, which our merchants that traffic in those parts, avouch to be ten day's sail from Petra, and is under the king of the Characenes: and the other Apamia, scituat in the very place where Euphrates the river so swelleth over his banks, that he joineth with Tigris in one confluent. And therefore the Apamians, at what time as the Parthians are about to make inroads and invade their territory, set open the sluices, and break up the wharfes and banks that keep these two rivers asunder, and so impeach their enterprise by the overflow and inundation of the waters. Now being past Charax, we will discourse of the other coasts of Arabia, & namely that which first was discovered and declared by Epiphanes. And to begin with the place where sometime the mouth of Euphrates was. When you are once past it, you meet with a river of salt brackish water, and the promontory or cape Chaldonum: where the sea is more like a deep pit or whirlpool than a sea, for 50 miles. Upon this coast you find the river Achana, and beyond it, deserts for 100 miles, until you come to the Island Ichara. Then showeth itself the gulf or arm of the sea named Capeus, upon which inhabit the Gaulopes and Chateni. Beyond them another creek called Gerraicus, and the town Gerrae upon it, five miles large; & fortified with turrets made of great huge stones squared, of salt mineral. Fifty miles from the sea side is the region Attene: and overagainst it the Island Tylos, as many miles from the shore, with a town in it, bearing the name of the Island, much frequented by merchants for the plenty of pearls that there be sold: and not far from it there is another somewhat less, not past 12 miles from the cape of the foresaid Tylos. Beyond these there are discovered by report certain great Islands, but as yet they have not been landed upon by our merchants. As for this last Island, it containeth as they say 112 miles and an half in circuit, & is far from Persis; but no access there is unto it, but only by one narrow gutter or channel. Then showeth itself the Island Asgilia. And in these parts likewise are other nations, namely, the Nocheti, Zurachi, Borgodi, Cataraei, and Nomades: and withal the river Cynos. Beyond that, as K. juba saith, there is no more discovered upon this sea of that side, by reason of the dangerous rocks therein. And I marvel much that he hath made no mention at all of the town Batrasabe in the Omanians country, ne yet of Omana, which the ancient Geographers have held to be an haven of great importance in the kingdom of Carmania. Item, he saith not a word of Omne and Athanae, which our merchants report to be at this day 2 famous mart towns, much frequented by those that traffic from the Persian gulf. Beyond the river Caius, as K. juba writeth, there is an hill, which seemeth all scorched and burnt. Past which, you enter into the country of the Epimaranites: and anon after into the region of the Ichthyophagi: and past them there is discovered a desert Island, and the Bathymians country: and so forward, the mountains Eblitaei are discovered, and the Island Omoenus, the haven Machorbae, the Islands Etaxalos, Onchobrice, and the people called Chadaei. Many other Islands also of no account, and nameless: but of importance, Isura, Rhinnea; and one other very near thereto, wherein are standing certain Columns or pillars of stone engraven with unknown Characters and Letters. A little beyond the port town Goboea, and the desert unpeopled Islands Bragae. The Nation of the Thaludaeans: the region Dabanegoris, the mountain Orsa with an haven under it: the gulf or arm of the sea called Duatus, with many Islands therein. Also the mountain Tricoryphus: the country Cardalena, the Islands Solanidae and Capina. Soon after you fall upon other Islands of the Ichthyophagi: and after them the people called Glarians. The strand called Hammaeum, wherein are golden mines. The region Canauna. The people Apitami and Gasani. The Island Devadae, with the fountain Goralus. Then come you to the Garphets' country: the Islands Aleu & Amnamethu. Beyond which are the people called Darrae, the Island Chelonitis, & many other of the Ichthyophagi. The Isle Eodanda which lieth desert, & Basage, besides many other that belong to the Sabaeans. For rivers you have Thamar & Amnon, & in the the Islands Dolicae, wherein be the fountains Daulotes and Dora. Lands besides, to wit, Pteros, Labaris, Covoris and Sambracate, with a town so named also in the firm land. On the South side many Islands there be, but the greatest of them all is Camari. Then have you the river Mysecros, the haven Leupas, & the Sabaeans called Scenitae, for that they live under tabernacles & rents. Moreover, many other Islands. The chiefest mart or town of merchandise in those parts is Acila, where the merchants use to embark for their voyage into India. Then followeth the region Amithoscutia, and Damnia. The Mizians, both the greater and the less: the Drimutians and Macae. A promontory of theirs is overagainst Carmania, and distant from it 50 miles. A wondrous thing is reported to have been there done, & that is this: that Numenus lord deputy under K. Antiochus, over Mesena, & general of his army, defeated the navy of the Persians in sea-fight, and the same day with the opportunity of the tide returned to land again, & gave their horsemen an overthrow to it: whereupon, in memorial of a twofold victory in one day achieved, he erected 2 triumphant trophies, the one in honour of jupiter, & the other of Neptune far within the deep sea there lieth another Island called Ogyris, distant from the continent 125 miles, and containing in circuit 112, much renowned for the sepulchre of K. Erythra, who there was interred. Another likewise there is of no less account, called Dioscoridu, lying in the sea Azanium and is from Syagrum, the utmost point or cape of the main, 280 miles. But to return to the Continent: there remain yet not spoken of, the Antarides toward the South, as you turn to the mountains, which continue for 7 day's journey over: then these nations, Larendanes, Catabanes, and Gebanites: who have many towns, but the greatest are Nagia and Tamna, with 65 churches or temples within it, whereby a man may know how great it is. From thence you come to a promontory; from which to the continent of the Troglodytes it is 50 miles. And in those quarters remain the Toanes, Acchitae, Chatramotitae, Tomabei, Antidalei, Lexianae, Agrei, Cerbani, and Sabaei, of all the Arabians for their store of frankincense most famous, as also for the largeness of their country, reaching from sea to sea. Their towns situate upon the coast of the red sea, are Marane, Marma, Cocolia and Sabatra. Within the firm land are these towns, Nascus, Cardava, Carnus, and Tomala, where the Sabaeans keep their fairs and markets for to vent and sell their commodities of incense, myrrh, and such drugs and spices. One part of them are the Atramites, whose capital city Sobotale, hath within the walls thereof 60 temples. But the royal city and chief seat of the whole kingdom is Nariaba: scituat upon a gulf or arm of the sea that reacheth into the land 94 miles, full of Islands, beautified with sweet odoriferous trees. Upon the Atramites within the main land join the Minaei: but the Elamites inhabit the maritine coast, where there standeth a city also called Elamitum. To them the Cagulates lie close: and their head town is Siby, which the greeks name Apate. Then come you to the Arsicodani and Vadei, with a great town: and the Barasei: beyond whom is Lichemia, and the Island Sygaros, into which no dogs will come willingly: and if any be put there, they will never lin wand'ring about the shore until they die. In the farthest part of the abovesaid gulf are the Leanites, whereof the gulf took the name Leanites. Their head seat and royal seat is Agra: but the city Leana, or as others would have it, Aelana, is situate upon the very gulf. And he reupon our writers have called that arm of the sea Aelaniticum, others Aelenaticum; Artemidorus, Aleniticum; and king juba, Laeniticum. Arabia is reported to take in circuit from Charax to Leana, 4870 miles. But juba thinketh it somewhat less than 4000 Widest it is in the North parts between the towns Herous and Chrace. Now it remaineth that we speak of other parts within the Midland thereof. Upon the Nabataei, the Thimaneans do border, after the description of the old Geographers: but at this day, the Tavenes, Su●…llenes, and Saracenes: their principal Town is Arra, wherein is the greatest traffic and resort of merchants. Moreover, the Hemnates and Analites, whose towns are Domada and Erage: also the Thamusians', with their town Badanatha: the Carreans, and their town Chariati: the Achoali, and a city of theirs Phoda. Furthermore, the Minaei, descended as some think from Minos' king of Crete: whose city Charmaei hath 14 miles in compass. Other towns likewise be there standing a far off, and namely, Mariaba, Baramalacum, a town iwis of no mean account▪ likewise Carnon, and Ramei, who are thought to come from Rhadamanthus the brother of Minos. Over and besides, the Homerites, with their town Massala: the Hamirei, Gedranitae, Anaprae, Ilisanitae, Bochilitae, Sammei, and Amathei; with these town's Nessa and Cennesseri. The Zamanenes, with these towns, Saiace, Scantate, and Bacasmani: the town Rhiphearma, which in the Arabian tongue signifieth Barley: also the Antei, Rapi, Gyrei, and Marhataei. The Helmadenes, with the town Ebode. The Agarturi in the mountains, having a town 20 miles about, wherein is a fountain called Emischabales, that is as much to say, as The Camel's town. Ampelone, a colony of the Milesians: the town Actrida: and the people Calingij, whose town is named Mariaba, as much to say as, Lords of all. Towns moreover, Pallon & Murannimal, near unto a river, by which men think that Euphrates springeth and breaketh forth above ground. Other nations besides, namely, Agrei and Ammonij: with a town, Athenae: and the Caurarani, which signifieth, Most rich in droves of cattle. Then the Caranites, Caesanes, and Choanes. There were sometime also certain towns in Arabia, held by Greeks, and namely, Arethusa, Larissa, and Chalcis, which all in the end came to ruin and were destroyed in diverse and sundry wars. The only man among the Romans until this day that warred in those parts, was Aelius Gallus a knight of Rome. As for Caius Caesar the son of Augustus the Emperor, he did but look only into Arabia, and no more: but Gallus wasted towns that were not once named by Authors that wrote before, namely Egra, Annestum, Essa, Magusum, Tamuracum, Laberia, and the abovenamed Marieba, which was in circuit six miles about: likewise Caripeta, the farthest that he went unto As for all other matters, he made report unto the Senate of Rome, according as he had found and discovered in those parts; to wit, that the Nomads live of milk and venison: the rest of the Arabians press wine, like as the Indians do, out of dates: and oil of Sesame, a kind of grain or pulse in those countries. That the Homerites country of all others is most populous and replenished with people: the Minaeans have plenteous and fruitful fields, full of date trees and goodly hortyards stored with all sorts of fruit: but their principal riches lieth in cattle. The Cembanes and Arians are good warriors and martial men, but the Chatramotites that way excel all the rest. The Caraeans have the largest territories and most fertile fields for corn. As for the Sabaeans, their wealth standeth most upon their woods and trees, that bring forth the sweet gums of Frankincense and myrrh: also in mines of gold: having water at commandment to refresh their lands, and plenty besides of honey & wax. As concerning the sweet odours and spices that come from thence, we will speak thereof in a several book by itself. The Arabians wear mitres or turbans ordinarily upon their heads, or else go with their hair long and never cut it: as for their beards, them they shave, save only on their upper lip, which they let grow still: and yet some of them there be that suffer their beards to grow long and never cut them. But this one thing I marvel much at, that being such an infinite number of nations as they be, the one half of them live by robbery and thieving, howsoever the other live by traffic and merchandise. Take them generally, they be exceeding rich; for with them the Romans and Parthians leave exceeding sums of gold and silver, for the commodities out of their woods and seas which they sell unto them: but they themselves buy nothing of them again. Now will we speak of the other coast opposite unto Arabia. Timosthenes hath set down, that the whole gulf or arm of the sea called Red, was from one end to the other four days sailing: and from side to side, two days: that the straits of the firth were seven miles over. But Eratosthenes saith, that taking the measure at the very mouth, it is every way 1300 miles.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ The gulf of the Red Sea: likewise of the Trogloditick and Aethiopian Seas.  
ARtemidorus avoucheth, that the Red Sea toward Arabia side, is 1450 miles: but on the coast of the Troglodytes 1182, until you come to the city Ptolemais. Most Geographers have set down the breadth thereof to be 462 miles: and that the mouth of it, where it openeth wide, full against sunrising in winter [i. South-west] some say, is 7 miles broad; and others 12. As for the positure situation thereof, thus it lieth: beyond the branch or arm thereof called Aelaniticus, there is another creek which the Arabians call Aeant, upon which standeth the town Heroon. In old time there was a city called Cambisu, between the Nelians and Marchandians, into which the sick and feeble soldiers of our army were conveied, as to a place of retreat and repose. Beyond which, you enter into the land of Tyra: and there is the port Daneon to be seen, from which Sesostris a king of Egypt, was the first that imagined and devised to draw one arm of it with a channel navigable, into Nilus, in that part where it runneth to the place called Delta, and that for 62 miles' space, which is between the said river and the red sea. This enterprise of his was followed by Darius' king of the Persians: yea and by Ptolomaeus king of Egypt, second of that name, who made a channel 100 foot over, and 30 deep, for 37 miles in length and an half, even to the bitter fountains. But this design was interrupted and the ditch went no farther, for fear of a general deluge and inundation: for found it was, that the red sea lay above the land of Egypt three cubits. Some allege not that to be the cause, but this, namely, That if the sea were let into Nilus, the sweet water thereof (whereof they drink only and of none else) should be corrupted thereby and marred. Yet nevertheless, although this work went not forward, the way is well beaten all the country over between the Red sea, and the Egyptian, for traffic: and three several ordinary ways there are between: the one from Pelusium over the sands; where, unless there be reeds set up pitched in the ground to give guidance and direction, there would no path be found, for ever & anon the wind bloweth the sand over the tracts of men's feet and covereth all. A second beginneth 2 miles beyond the mountain Casius, which after 60 miles cometh into the former Pelusiacke way. (Upon this great rode way, the Arabians called Autei, do inhabit.) The third taketh his head and beginning at Gereum, which they call Adipson, and holdeth on through the said Arabians, & is 60 miles nearer way, but full of craggy hills and altogether without waters. All these foresaid ways lead to the city Arsinoe, built upon the gulf Charandra by Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, and bore his sister's name: and verily he was the first that discovered those parts, and searched narrowly into the region Trogloditicum: and the river that passeth by Arsinoe, he called Ptolomaeus. Within a little of this place, there is a little town named Aennum; for which, some there be that write, Philotera. Beyond them, are the Azarei: Arabians of the wilder sort & half Troglodytes, by reason they marry their wives from out of the Troglodytes country. Being past these coasts, you shall find the Islands Sapyrene and Scytala: and within a little thereof, deserts until you come to Myos-hormos, where there is a fountain called Taduos, the mount Eos, the Island Lamb, many havens besides, and Berenice a town, bearing the name of the mother to K. Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, to which there is a way lying from Coptos, as we have said: & last of all the Arabians called Autei, and Gnebadei. Now it remaineth to speak of the region Trogloditicum, which the ancient men of old time called Michoe, & others Midoe: & therein standeth the mountain Pentedactylos. Upon the coast of this country, there lie to be seen certain Islands called Stenae-deirae: and others no fewer in number named Halonnesi: also Cardamine, and Topazos, which Island gave the name to the precious stone called the Topaz. Then come you to an arm of the sea between two lands, full of petty Islands, whereof that which is called Mareu, is well served with water sufficient: another, Eratonos, is altogether dry and unprovided of fresh water. These Islands took name of two captains and governors there under the king. Within-forth farther into the firm land, inhabit the Candei, whom they call Ophiophagi, because they are wont to feed on serpents: and in truth there is not another country that breeds them more than it. K. juba who seemeth to have taken great pains in the diligent perusing and discovery of these parts, omitted in all this tract (unless there be some fault and defect in them that copied out his first original) to speak of a second city named Berenice, with the addition of Panchrysos; as also of a third called Epidires, and yet renowned it is in regard of the place whereupon it is seated: for scituat it is upon a knap of land bearing far into the red sea, even where the mouth of it is not above 4 miles & an half, from Arabia. Within the prospect of this tract there is the Island Cytis, which also bringeth forth good store of the Topaz stones. Beyond this quarter, nothing but woods and forests, where K. Ptolomaeus surnamed Philadelphus built the city Ptolemais, only for to chase and hunt the Elephant, near to the lake Monoleus; and in regard of his game there, he named it Epi-theras. This is the very country mentioned by me in the second book: wherein for 45 days before Midsummer, or the entrance of the Sun into Cancer, and as many after, by the sixth hour of the day, that is to say, about noon, no shadows are to be seen: which being once past, all the day after they fall into the South. As for other days of the year besides, they show into the North: whereas in that city Berenice which we mentioned first, upon the very day only of the Sunstead, at the sixth hour or noon-tide, the shadows are clean gone and none to be seen (for otherwise there is no alteration at all to be observed throughout the year) for the space of 600 miles all about Ptolemais. A strange & notable thing worth observation, that it should be so but in one hour all the year long, and a matter that gave great light and direction to the world, yea and ministered occasion to a singular invention and subtle conclusion: for Eratosthenes upon this undoubted argument and demonstration of the diversity of shadows, set in hand hereupon to take the measure of the whole globe of the earth, and put it down in writing to all posterity. Beyond this city Ptolemais, the sea changeth his name and is called Azanium; over which the cape showeth itself, which some have written by the name of Hispalus: also, anon appeareth the lake Mandalum, and in it the Island Colocasitis; but in the deep sea many more, wherein are taken many tortoises. Farther upon this coast is the town Suchae, and then you may discover in the sea the Island Daphnis, and the city Aduliton, built by certain Egyptian slaves who ran away from their masters and took no leave: and verily this is the greatest and most frequented mart town of all the Troglodytes country, and put the Egyptians to them: and it is from Ptolemais 5 days sailing. Thither is brought great store of ivory, or the Elephant's tooth, and of the horn of the Rhinoceros: there many a man have plenty of the sea-horse hides, of tortoise shells, of little Monkeys or Marmosets: there also a man may be sped with bondslaves. A little beyond are the Aethiopians, called Aroteres: also the Islands named Aliaea: and besides them other Islands, namely, Bacchias, Antibacchias, and Stratonis: being past them, there is a gulf in the coast of Aethiopia, as yet not discovered or known by any name: a thing that may make us marvel much, considering that our merchants search into farther corners than so. Also a promontory, wherein there is a fountain of fresh water named Curios, much desired of the sailors that pass that way, and in great respect for the refreshing that it yieldeth unto them: beyond it, is the harbour or port of Isis, distant from the town of the Adulites above said, ten days rowing with oars; and thither is the Troglodytes myrrh brought, and there laid up. Before this haven, there lie in the sea two Islands, named Pseudopylae: and as many farther within, called Py●…ae: in the one of them be certain pillars of stones, engraven with strange and unknown Letters. When you are passed this haven, you come to an arm of the sea called Abalites: within it is the Island Diodori, and other lying desert and unpeopled. Also along the continent, there is much wilderness: but being past them, you come to the town Gaza: the promontory also & port Mossylites, unto which store of cinnamon and canell is brought. Thus far marched K. Sesostris with his army. Some writers make mention of one town more in Aethiopia beyond all this, upon the sea side, called Baradaza. K. juba would have the Atlantic sea to begin at the promontory or cape abovenamed, Mossylites: on which sea (as he saith) a man may sail very well with a West-north-west wind, by the coasts of his kingdoms of Mauritania or Maroccho, as far as to the coasts of Gibraltar called Gades: and sure he speaketh so confidently thereof, as I will not altogether discred it his resolution in this behalf. From a promontory of the Indians called Lepteacra, and by others Drepanum, unto the Isle of Malchu, he saith plainly, that by a strait and direct course it is 15 hundred miles, and never reckon those parts that are burnt with the Sun. From thence to a place called Sceneos, he affirmeth it is 225 miles: and from it to the Island Sadanum, 150 miles; and thus by this means he concludeth, that in all, to the open and known sea, it is 1885 miles. But all other writers besides him were of opinion, that there could not possibly be any sailing upon it, for the exceeding heat of the Sun. Over and besides, the Arabians named Ascitae, do much harm and annoyance from out of the Islands which they hold, unto merchants that traffic that way: for these Arabians, according as their name doth import, couple bottles made of good ox leather, two by two together, and going upon them with ease as it were a bridge under them, scour the seas, and shooting their empoisoned arrows, practise piracy, to the great loss and mischief of merchants & sailors. The same juba writeth moreover, that there be certain people of the Troglodytes, named Therothoes, for their hunting of wild beasts, of their exceeding and wonderful swiftness in chase of Deer upon land: as the Ichthyophagi for coursing of fish in the sea, swimming as naturally as if they were water creatures. Moreover, he nameth other nations in those parts, as the Bargeni, Zageres, Chalybes, Saxinae, Syreces, Daremes and Domazanes. Furthermore, he affirmeth, that the people inhabiting along the sides of Nilus from Syene unto Meroe, are not Aethiopians, but Arabians, who for to seek fresh water, approached Nilus; and there dwelled: as also that the city of the Sun, which we said before in the description of Egypt, standeth not far from Memphis, was first founded and built by the Arabians. chose, other Geographers there be, who affirm that the farther side or bank of Nilus is no part of Aethiopia, and they lay it as a dependant annexed to Africa. But be it as will be, I will not greatly busy my head thereabout, but suffer every man to abound in his own sense, and have his own way: only I will content myself with this, to set down the towns on both sides thereof, in that order as they are declared unto me. And first to begin with that side toward Arabia: after you are past Syene, enter you shall upon the country of the Catadupi, and so forward into the land of the Syenites. Wherein these towns stand in order as follows: Tacompson, which some have called Thatire, Aranium, Sesanium, Sandura, Nasandum, Anadoma, Cumara, Beda and Bochiana, Leuphithorga, Tantarene, Machindira, Noa, Gophoa, Gystatae, Megeda, Lea, Rhemnia, Nupsia, Direa, Patara, Bagada, Dumana, Rhadata, wherein a golden cat is worshipded as a god. Boron in the midland part of the continent, and Mallos, the next town to Meroe. Thus hath Bion digested and set them down. But king juba hath ranged them otherwise in this manner. First, Megatichos a town situate upon a hill between Egypt and Aethiopia, which the Arabians use to call Myrson: next to it Tacompson: then Aranium, Sesanium, Pied, Mamuda, and Corambis; near unto it a fountain of liquid Bitumen: Hammodara, Prosda, Parenta, Mama, Thessara, Gallae, Zoton, Graucome, Emeum, Pidibotae, Hebdomecontacometae, and the Nomads, who ordinarily are encamped under tents and pavilions. Cyste, Pemma, Gadagale, Palois, Primmis, Nupsis, Daselis, Patis, Gambrenes, Magases, Segasmala, Cranda, Denna, Cadeu●…a, Thena, Batha, Alana, Macum, Scammos, and Gora with in an Island. Beyond which, Abala, Androcanis, Seres, Mallos & Agoce. And thus much on the side of Arabia. Now for Africa side, they are in this wise reckoned. First, Tacompsos, according to the others name, or a parcel rather of the former: then, Magora, Sea, Edosa, Pelenaria, Pyndis, Magusa, Bauma, Linitima, Spyntuma, Sydopta, Gensoa, Pindicitora, Eugo, Orsima, Suasa, Maunia, Rhuma, Vrbubuma, Mulona, which town the Greeks were wont to call, Hypaton, Pagoargas, Zanones, & there begin the Elephants to come in, Mamblia, Berresa, Cetuma. There was moreover a town sometime named Epis, situate against Meroe: but razed it was and utterly destroyed before that Bion wrote his Geography. See what cities and towns of name were recorded in times past to have been in those parts, until you come to the Isle Meroe. And yet at this day there is neither stick nor stone to be found of any of them in a manner on neither side. Only deserts and a vast wilderness in stead of them, by report made unto Nero the Emperor by the Praetorian soldiers, sent thither from him under the leading of a Tribune or Colonel, to discover those quarters of Aethiopia, & to relate accordingly: at what time as among other his designs, that Prince intended an expedition with his army against the Aethiopians. And yet before his time, even in the days of Augustus Caesar of happy memory, the Romans pierced thither with a power of armed men under the conduct of Publius▪ Petronius, a knight of Rome, and governor of Egypt, deputed by the said Emperor. Where he forced by assault and conquered all those towns in Aethiopia which he then found standing in this order following: namely, Pselcis, Primis, Abaccis, Phthuris, Cambusis, Attena, Stadisis, where the river Nilus runs down with such a mighty fall, that with the noise thereof the inhabitants there by lose their hearing and become deaf. Besides these he won also and sacked Napata. And albeit he marched forward still a great way into the country, even 870 miles beyond Syene, yet this Roman army of his laid not all waist in those parts, & left the country so desert as now it is. No, no: It was the Egyptians wars and not the Romans that gave the waist to Aethiopia: and albeit sometimes it won and otherwhiles lost; one time bare the sceptre and ruled, another time underwent the yoke, and were subdued: yet was it of great name in the world and puissant, until the reign of king Memnon, who ruled at the time of the Trojane war: yea, and Syria was subject unto it, as also the coast of our sea in king Cephas days, as appeareth by the fabulous tales that go as touching Andromeda. Semblably the Geographers vary and disagree much about the measure and dimension of Aethiopia. And first of all others, Dalion, albeit he passed far beyond Meroe: after him, Aristocreon, Bion, and Basilis. As for Simonides (the younger and the later writer) had sojourned the Meroe five years, when he wrote of Aethiopia. For Timosthenes the Admiral of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus his navy, hath left in record, that from Syene to Meroe is 60 days journey, without any further particularising of the measure by miles. But Eratosthenes precisely noteth, that it is 625 miles. Artemidorus but 600. Sebostus affirmeth, That from the frontiers of Egypt it is 1675 miles. From whence, the last rehearsed Writers count forward but 1270. But all this difference and dispute about this point, is lately determined & ended by the report of those travellers whom Nero sent of purpose to discover those countries; & they made relation of the truth upon their certain knowledge, that it is 874 miles from Syene in this manner particularly by journeys. Namely, from the said Syene to Hiera-Sycaminon 54 miles: from thence to Tama 75 miles: from Tama to the Euonymites country, the first of all the Aethiopians, 120. Forward to Acina 54. To Pitara 25. To Tergedum 106 miles. Where by the way it is to be noted, that in the midst of this tract lieth the Island Gagandus: where they began first to have a sight of the birds called Parats; & beyond another Isle in the same way which is called Artigula, they might see monkeys & marmosets: but being once beyond Tergedum, they met with the beasts Cynocephali. From thence to Napata 80 miles: this is the only little town among all the rest before named. From which to the Island Meroe is 360 miles. They reported moreover, that about Meroe (& not before) the grass and herbs appeared fresh and green, yea, and the woods showed somewhat in comparison of all the way besides, and that they espied the tracts of Elephants & Rhinocerotes where they had gone. As for the town itself Meroe, they said it was within the Isle from the very entry thereof 70 miles: & that just by, there was another Island called Tatu, which yielded a bay or haven to land at for them that took the arm & channel of Nilus on the tied hand. As for the building within Meroe, there were but few houses in it: that the isle was subject to a lady or queen named Candace, a name that for many years already went from one queen to another successively. Within this town there is the temple of great holiness and devotion in the honour of jupiter Hammon: and in all that tract many other chapels. Finally, so long as the Ethyopians swayed the sceptre and reigned, this Island was much renowned & very famous. For by report, they were wont to furnish the Ethyopian king with armed men 250000, & to maintain of Artisans 400000. Last of all there have been counted 45 kings of the Ethyopians, and so it is reported at this day.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ The manifold, strange, and wonder full forms and shapes of men.  
ALl Ethyopia in general was in old time called Aetheria: afterwards Atlantia▪ and finally of Vulcan's son aethiop's, it took the name Ethyopia. No wonder it is, that about the coasts thereof there be found both men and beasts of strange and monstrous shapes, considering the agility of the suns fiery heat, so strong and powerful in those countries, which is able to frame bodies artificially of sundry proportions, and to imprint and grave in them diverse forms. Certes, reported it is, that far within the country Eastward there are a kind of people without any nose at all on their face, having their visage all plain and flat. Others again without any upper lip, and some tongueless. Moreover, there is a kind of them that want a mouth, framed apart from their nostrils: and at one and the same hole, and no more, taketh in breath, receiveth drink by drawing it in with an oaten straw; yea, and after the same manner feed themselves with the grains of oats, growing on the own accord without man's labour and tillage, for their only food. And others there be, who in stead of speech and words, make signs, as well with nodding their heads, as moving their other members. There are also among them, that before the time of Ptolomaeus Lathyrus king of Egypt, knew no use at all of fire. Furthermore, writers there be, who have reported, that in the country near unto the meres and marshes from whence Nilus issueth, there inhabit those little dwarves called Pygmei. But to return again to the utmost coasts of Ethyopia, where we left: there is a continual range and course of mountains all red like fire, as if they were ever burning. Moreover, beyond Meroe there is a country lying above the Troglodytes and the red sea: where, after you be three day's journey from Napata toward the coast of the said red sea, you shall find that in most places they save rain water for their ordinary use to drink, and otherwise: all the country between is very plenteous and full of gold mines. All beyond this region is inhabited by the Atabuli, a people also of Ethiopia. As for the Megabares, whom some have named Adiabares, they lie against Meroe, and have a town bearing the name of Apollo. Among them are certain Nomades encamping under tents and tabernacles, who live of Elephant's flesh. Just against them in a part of Africa are the long living Macrobians. Again, being past the Megabarenes, you come unto the Memnones' & Davelis: & 20 day's journey from them, to the Critenses. Beyond whom you meet with the Dochi, and the Gymnetes who are ever naked. Soon after you shall find the Anderae, Mathitae, Mesagebes, Hipporeae, who be all over black, and therefore they colour and paint their bodies with a kind of red chalk or rudle called Rubrica. But upon the coast of afric are the Medimni. Beyond whom you shall come to another sort of Nomades living under tents, who feed of no other thing but the milk of certain creatures headed like dogs, called Cynocephali: also to the Olabi and Syrbotae, who are reported to be 8 cubits high. Moreover, Aristocreon saith, that on Libya side, five day's journey from Meroe, there is a town called Tole: & 12 day's journey from thence, there standeth Esar, a town built by the Egyptians, who fled thither to avoid the cruelty and tyranny of K. Psammeticus. And reported it is, that the Egyptians held it for 300 years. Also, that the same fugitives founded the town Daron on the contrary side in the coast of Arabia. But that which Aristocreon nameth Esar, Bion called Sapa, and saith withal, that the very word Sapa signifieth in the Ethyopian language, strangers or aliens come from other parts. He affirmeth besides, that their capital city is within an Island, Sembobitis, and that Sai within Arabia, is the third city of that nation. Now between the mountains and the river Nilus, are the Symbarians and the Phalanges: but upon the very hills live the Asachae, who have many other nations under them: and they are by report seven day's journey from the sea. They live upon the venison of Elephant's flesh, which they use commonly to hunt and chase. As for the Island within Nilus, of the Semberrites, it is subject to a queen. And eight day's journey from thence lieth the country of the Ethiopians, named Nubaei. Their chief town Tenupsis is seated upon the river Nilus. Beyond the Nubians, you enter upon the country of the Sambri: where all the fourfooted beasts, yea, even the very Elephants, are without ears. Upon the coast of afric inhabit the Ptoeambati and Ptoemphanae: who have a dog for their king, and him they obey, according to the signs which he maketh by moving the parts of his body, which they take to be his commandments, and religiously they do observe them. Their head city is Aurispi, far distant from Nilus. Beyond them are the Achisarmi, Phaliges, Marigeri, and Casamarri. Bion affirmeth, That beyond Psembobitis, there be other towns in the Islands of that coast, toward Meroe, all the way as you pass for 20 day's journey. The town of the next Island is Semberritarum, under the queen: likewise another called Asar. Also there is a second Island having in it the town Daron: a third which they call Medoe, wherein standeth the town Asel: and a fourth named Garode, like as the town also. Then along the banks of Nilus are many towns, to wit, Navos, Modunda, Andabis, Setundum, Colligat, Secande, Navectabe, Cumi, Agrospi, Aegipa, Candrogari, Araba, and Summara. The region above Sirbithim, where the mountains do end, is reported to have upon the sea coast certain Aethyopians called Nisicastes and Nisites, that is to say, men with three or four eyes apiece: not for that they are so eyed indeed, but because they are excellent archers, & have a special good eye in aiming at their mark, which lightly they will not miss. Bion affirmeth moreover, That from that clime of the heaven which bears above the greater Syrteses, & bendeth toward the South Ocean sea, they be called Dalion, to wit, the Cisorians and Longopores, who drink and use rain water only. And beyond Oecalices for five day's journey, the Vsibalks, Isuelians, Pharuseans, Valians and Cispians. All the rest are nothing but deserts not inhabited. But then he telleth fabulous and incredible tales of those countries. Namely, that Westward there are people called Nigroe, whose king hath but one eye, and that in the mids of his forehead. Also he talketh of the Agriophagi, who live most of panthers and lions flesh. Likewise of the Pomphagis, who eat all things whatsoever. Moreover, of the Anthropophagis, that feed on man's flesh. Furthermore, of the Cynamolgi, who have heads like dogs. Over and besides, the Artabatites who wander and go up and down in the forests like fourfooted savage beasts. Beyond whom, as he saith, be the Hesperij, & Peroesi, who, as we said before, were planted in the confines of Mauritania. In certain parts also of Ethyopia the people live of Locusts only, which they powder with salt, and hang up in smoke to harden, for their yearly provision, and these live not above 40 years at the most. Finally, Agrippa saith that all Ethiopia, and take the land with it of Prester jehan bordering upon the red sea, containeth in length 2170 miles: & in breadth, together with the higher Egypt, 1291. Some Geographers have taken the breadth in this manner. From Miroe to Sirbitum, 12 day's journey upon Nilus: from thence to the country of the Davillians another 12, and from them to the Ethyopian Ocean 6 days. But in general all writers in a manner do resolve upon this, that between Ocean and Meroe, it is 725 miles: and from thence to Syene, as much as we have set down before. As for the positure and situation of Ethyopia, it lies Southeast & South-west. In the meridian South parts thereof, there be great woods of Ebon especially, always green. Toward the mids of this region, there is a mighty high mountain looking over the sea, that burns continually, which the Greeks call Theon ochema, i. The chariot of the gods: from the which it is counted four day's journey by sea to the promontory or cape called Hesperion-Ceras, which confines upon afric, near to the Hesperian Ethyopians. Some writers hold, that this tract is 
Cap. de bonne Esperance  beautified with pretty little hills, and those pleasantly clad & garnished with shadowy groves, wherein the Aegipanes and Satyrs do converse.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
The Islands in the Aethyopian Sea.  
EPhorus, Eudoxus, and Timosthenes, do all agree in this, that there be very many Islands in all that sea. Clitarchus witnesseth, that report was made to Alexander the Great, of one above the rest, which was so rich and well moneyed, that for an ordinary horse the inhabitants would not stick to give a talon of gold: also of another, wherein was found a sacred hill adorned with a goodly wood upon it, where the trees distilled and dropped sweet water of a wonderful odoriferous smell. Moreover, full against the Persian gulf, lieth the Isle named Cerne, opposite unto Aethiopia, but how large it is, or how far off it beareth into the sea from the continent, is not certainly known: this only is reported, that the Ethyopians and none but they, are the inhabitants thereof. Ephorus writeth, that they who would sail thither from the red sea, are not able for extreme heat to pass beyond certain columns or pillars, for so they call the little Isles there. Howbeit Polybius avoucheth, that this Island Cerne where it lieth in the utmost coast of the Mauritanian sea overagainst the mountain Atlas, is but 8 stadia from the land. And Cornelius Nepos affirmeth, that likewise it is not above a mile from the land, over against Carthage: & besides, that it is not above two miles in circuit. There is mention made also by authors, of another Isle before the said mountain Atlas, named also thereupon Atlantis. And five days sailing from it, appear the deserts of the Ethyopian Hesperians, together with the foresaid cape, which we named Hesperion-Ceras, where the coasts of the land begin first to turn about their forefront to wind Westward, and regard the Atlantic sea. Just overagainst this cape, as Xenophon Lampsacenus reporteth, lie the Islands called Gorgates, where sometimes the Gorgones kept their habitation, and 2 days sailing they are thought to be from the firm land. Hanno, a great commander and general of the Carthaginians, landed there with an army: who made this report from thence, That the women were all over their bodies hairy: as for the men, he could not catch one of them, so swift they were of foot that they escaped out of all sight: but he flayed two of these Gorgone women and brought away their skins, which for a testimonial of his being there, and for a wonder to posterity, he hung up in juno's temple, where they were seen until Carthage was won and sacked. Beyond these Isles, there are by report, two more discovered, by the name of Hesperideses. But so uncertain are all the intelligences delivered concerning these parts, that Statius Sebosus affirmeth, that it is 40 good days sailing from the Islands of these Gorgones along the coast of Atlas, unto the Isles of the Hesperides; and from thence to Hesperion-Ceras, but one. As little resolution and certainty there is, as touching the Islands of Mauritania. In this only they all jump and accord, that K. juba discovered some few of them overagainst the Autolotes, in which he meant and purposed to die Gaetulian purple.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of the Island Fortunatae, or Canary.  
SOme Authors there be who think, that the Islands Fortunatae, and certain others besides them, are beyond the Antolotes: among whom, the same Sebosus above rehearsed was so bold, as to speak of their distances: and namely, that the Island junonia is from Gades 750 miles: and that from it Westward, the Isles Pluvialia and Capraria, are as much. Also that in the Island Pluvialia there is no fresh water, but only that which they have by showers of rain. He saith moreover, that from them to the Fortunate Islands are 250 miles; which lie 8 miles from the coast of Mauritania to the left hand, called the coast of the Sun, or Valley of the sun, for that it is like a valley or hollow level flore of earth, whereupon also it is called Planaria, resembling an even plain. And in very truth, this valley containeth in circuit 300 miles: wherein are trees to be seen that grow up in height to 144 foot. As for the Islands named Fortunatae, juba learned thus much by diligent inquisition, that they lie from the South near to the West 625 miles from the Islands Purpurariae, where they die purple; so as to come thither, a man must sail 250 miles above the West, and then for 75 miles more bend his course Eastward: he saith also, that the first of these Islands is called Ombrion, wherein ate to be seen no token or show at all of houses. Also that among the mountains, it hath a lake or mere: and trees resembling the plant Ferula, out of which they press water: that which issueth out of the black trees of that kind, is bitter; but out of the whiter sort, sweet and potable. As for a second, he writeth that it is named junonia, wherein there is one little house or chapel made of stone: beyond it, but near by, there is a third of the same name, but less than the other: and then you come to a fourth called Capraria, full of great Lizards. Within a kenning from these, lieth the Island Nivaria, which took this name of the snow that lieth there continually, and besides, it is full of mists and fogs. The next to it and the last of all, is Canaria, so called, by reason of a number of dogs of mighty bigness; of which K. juba brought away two; & in this Island there are some marks remaining of buildings which give testimony that sometime it was inhabited and peopled. And as all these Islands generally do abound plentifully in fruitful trees, & flying fouls of all sorts: so this above the rest named Canaria, is replenished with rows of date trees that bear abundance of dates, and likewise with pine trees that yield store of Pine nuts. Furthermore he affirmeth, that there is great plenty of honey in it: that the rivers therein are well stored with fish, and the Sturgeon especially: in which there groweth the red Papyrus as ordinarily as in Nilus. Howbeit in conclusion he saith, that these Isles are much annoyed with great whales and such monsters of the sea, that daily are cast upon the shore, which lie above ground & putrify like carrion. Thus having at large gone through the description of the globe of the earth as well without as within, it remaineth now to knit up briefly with the measure and compass of the seas.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ A summary of the earth, digested according to the dimensions thereof.  
POlybius saith, that from the straits of Gibraltar, unto the very mouth and firth of Moeotis, it is found by a direct and strait course to be 3437 miles and an half. Begin there again, and hold on a right course Eastward to Sicily, it is 1260 miles and an half. From thence forward to the Island Creta, 375 miles: forward to Rhodes, 146 miles and an half: to the Chelidoni●…e Isles as much, and so to Cyprus 325 miles: from whence to Seleucia Pieria in Syria 115 miles. Which particulars being laid together, make by computation the gross sum of 2340 miles. Howbeit, Agrippa counteth 3440 miles for all this distance abovesaid, beginning at the straits of Gibraltar abovesaid, and carrying the length strait forward to the gulf of Issa. In which reckoning of his, I wot not whether there be an error in the number, forasmuch as the same writer hath set down from the strait of Messine in Sicily to Alexandria in Egypt, 1250 miles. As for the whole circuit that may be comprehending therein, all the gulfs and creeks beforenamed, from the same point where we first began, as far as to the lake Moeotis, is 15600 miles. Artemidorus addeth thereto 756 miles. And the same Geographer writeth, that take the lake Moeotis to the rest, all cometh to 17390 miles. Lo, what the measure is of the seas taken by Philosophers and learned men, without armour and weapon in hand; of men I say, who have not feared to hazard themselves boldly and provoke Fortune, in traversing the seas so far off. Now are we to compare respectively the greatness of each part of the world in several: notwithstanding that I shall find much ado and difficulty enough therein, considering the disagreement of authors in that behalf. But most plainly shall this appear which we seek for, by joining longitude & latitude together: according to which prescript rule to begin with Europe, it may well contain in largeness 8148 miles. afric (taking the middle and mean computation between them all that have set it down) containeth in length 3748 miles. As for the breadth of so much as is known and inhabited, in no place where it is widest exceedeth it 250 miles. True it is, that Agrippa would have it to contain 910 miles in breadth, beginning at the bounds of Cyrene, and so comprehending in this measure the deserts thereof as far as to the Garamants, so far as is known and discovered, and then the whole measure collected into one general sum, amounteth to 4608 miles. As for Asia, confessed it is and resolved upon by all Geographers, that in length it carrieth 63750 miles: and verily in breadth (if you account from the Aethiopian sea to Alexandria situate upon Nilus, so as your measure run through Meroe and Siren) it taketh 1875 miles: whereby it appeareth evidently, that Europe is little wanting of half as big again as Asia: and the same Europa, is twice as much again as all Africa & a sixth part over. Reduce now all these sums together, it will be found clear, that Europe is a third part of the whole earth, & an eight portion over and somewhat more: Asia, a fourth part, with an over-deale of 14: and afric a fifth part, with an overplus of a sixtieth portion. To this calculation, we will set to, as it were to boot, one subtle device & invention more of the Greeks, which showeth their singular wit (to the end we should omit nothing that may serve our turn in this Geography of ours) and that is this: after that the positure and site of every region is known and set down, how a man may likewise come to the knowledge what society and agreement there is between the one & the other, either by length of days and nights, by the shadow at noon day, or by equality of climates of the world. To bring this about effectually, I must part and digest the whole earth into certain sections or even portions, answerable to those in heaven; whereof there be very many) which our Astronomers and Mathematicians call Circles; but the Greeks, Parallels.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ The division of the earth into Climates or lines Parallel, and equal shadows.  
FOr to make an equal partition of the world, begin we will at the Meridional Indians, & go directly as far as Arabia, and the inhabitants of the red sea Under this climate are compreprised the Gedrosians, Persians, Carmanes, and Elimaeans: Parthyene, Aria, Susiane, Mesopotomia, Seleucia surnamed Babylonia, Arabia, so far as Petrae inclusively, Coele-Syria, & Pelusium in Egypt: the low Low-countries, which are called the tract of Alexandria: the maritine coasts of afric: all the towns of Cyrenaica, Thapsus, Adrumetum, Clupea, Carthage, Utica, both Hippoes', Numidia, both realms of Mauritania, the Atlantic sea, and Hercules pillars. In all the circumference of this climate and parellele, at noon tie upon an Equinoctial day, the stile in the dial which they call Gnomon 7 foot long, casteth a shadow not above 4 foot. The longest night or day in this climate, is 14 hours: and chose the shortest, ten. The second circle or parallel line, beginneth at the Indians Occidental, and passeth through the mids of Parthia, Persepolis, the hithermost parts of Persis (in respect of Rome) the hither coast of Arabia, judaea, and the borders near unto the mountain Libanus. Under the same are contained also Babylon, Idumaea, Samaria, Jerusalem, Ascalon, joppes, Caesarea, Phoenicia, Ptolemais, Sydon, Tyrus, Berytrus, Botrys, Tripoli, Byblus, Antiochia, Laodicea, Seleucia, the Sea coasts of Cilicia, Cyprus the South part of Candy, Lilyboeum in Sicilia, the North parts of Africa and Numidia. The Gnomon in a dial upon the Equinoctial day 35 foot of length, maketh a shadow 24 foot long. The longest day or night is 14 hours Equinoctial, and the fifth part of an hour. The third circle beginneth at the Indians next unto the mountain Imaus, and goeth by the Caspian gates or straits hard by Media, Cataonia. Cappadocia, Taurus, Amanus, Issus, the Cilician straits, Soli, Tarsus, Cyprus, Pisidia, side in Pamphilia, Lycaonia, Patara in Lycia, Xanthus, Caunus, Rhodus, Cous, Halicarnassus, Gnidus, Doris, Chius, Delos, the mids of the Cycladeses, Gytthium, Malea, Argos, Laconia, Elis, Olympia, Messene, Peloponnesus, Syracuse, Catine, the mids of Sicily, the South part of Sardinia, Cardei, and Gades. In this clime the Gnomon of 100 inches, yieldeth a shadow of 77 inches. The longest day hath Equinoctial hours 14 & an half, with a 30 part over. Under the fourth circle or parallel lie they that are on the other side of Imaus, the South parts of Cappadocia, Galatia, Mysia, Sardis, Smyrna, Sipylus, the mountain Tmolus in Lydia, Caria, jonia, Trallis, Colophon, Ephesus, Miletus, Samos, Chios, the Icarian sea, the Isles Cyclades lying Northward, Athens, Megara, Corinth, Sicyon, Achaea, Patrae, Isthmos, Epirus, the North parts of Sicily, 
* Languedoci  Narbonensis Gallia toward the East, the maritime parts of Spain beyond new Carthage, and so into the West. To a Gnomon of 21 foot, the shadows answer of 17 foot. The longest day is fourteen Equinoctial hours, and two third parts of an hour. The 5 division containeth under it, from the entrance of the Caspian sea, Bactra, Iberia, Armenia, Mysia, Phrygia, Hellespontus, Troas, Tenedus, Abydus, Scepsis, Ilium, the hill Ida, Cyzicum, Lampsacum, Sinope, Anisum, Heraclea in Pontus, Paphlagonia, Lemnus, Imbrus, Thasus, Cassandria, Thessalia, Macedonia, Larissa, Amphipolis, Thessalonice, Pella, Edessa, Beraea, Pharsaliae, Carystum, Euboea, Boeotia, Chalcis, Delphi, Acarnania, Aetolia, Apollonia, Brundisium, Tarentum, Thurij, Locri, Rhegium Lucani, Naples, Puteoli, the Tuscan sea, Corsica, the Baleare Isles, the middle of Spain. A Gnomon of 7 foot giveth shadow six foot. The longest day is 15 Equinoctial hours. The sixth parallel compriseth the city of Rome, and containeth withal the Caspian nations, Caucasus, the North parts of Armenia, Apollonia upon Rhindacus, Nicomedia, Nicaea, Chalcedon, Byzantium, Lysimachia, Cherrhonesus, the gulf Melane, Abdera, Samothracia, Maronea, Aenus, Bessica, the midland parts of Thracia, Poeonia, the Illyrians, Dyrrhachium, Canusium, the utmost coasts of Apulia, Campania, Hetruria, Pisae, Luna, Luca, Genua, Liguria, Antipolis, Massilia, Narbon, Tarracon, the middle of Spain called Tarraconensis, & so through Lusitania. To a Gnomon of 9 foot, the shadow is answerable 8 foot. The longest day hath 15 Equinoctial hours, and the 9 part of an hour, or the fifth, as Nigidius is of opinion. The 7 division begins at the other coast of the Caspian sea, and falls upon Callatis, Bosphorus, Borysthenes, Tomos, the back parts of Thracia, the Tribals country, the rest of Illyricum, the Adriaticke sea, Aquileia, Altinum, Venice, Viceria, Patavium, Verona, Cremona, Ravenna, Ancona, Picenum, Marsi, Peligni, Sabini, Vmbria, Ariminium, Bononia, Placentia, Mediolanum, and all beyond Apenninum: also over the Alps, Aquitane in Gaul, Vienna, Pyraeneum, and Celtiberia. The Gnomon of 35 foot, casteth a shadow 36 foot in length; yet so, as in some part of the Venetian territory, the shadow is equal to the Gnomon. The longest day is 15 Equinoctial hours, and three fifth parts of an hour. Hitherto have we reported the labours in this point of ancient Geographers, and what they have reported. But the most diligent and exactest modern Writers that followed, have assigned the rest of the earth not yet specified, to three other sections or climates. The first, from Tanais through the lake Moetis and the Sarmatians, unto Borysthenes, and so by the Dakes and a part of Germany, containing therein France and the coasts of the Ocean, where the day is 16 hours long. A second, through the Hyperborcans and Britain, where the day is 17 hours long. Last of all is the Scythian parallel, from the Rhiphaean hills into Thule: wherein (as we said) it is day and night continually by turns, for six months. The same writers have set down two parallel circles, before those points where the other began, and which we set down. The one through the Islands Meroe and Ptolemais upon the red sea, built for the hunting of Elephants, where the longest days are but 12 hours and an half: the second passing through Siren in Egypt, where the day hath 13 hours. And the same authors have put to every one of the other circles, even to the very last, half an hour more to the day's length than the old Geographers.  
Thus much of the Earth.    

THE SEVENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
THus, as you see, we have in the former books sufficiently treated of the universal world; of the Lands, Regions, Nations, Seas, Islands, and renowned Cities therein contained. It remains now to discourse of the living creatures comprised within the same, and their natures: a point doubtless that would require as deep a speculation as any part else thereof whatsoever, if so be the spirit and mind of man were able to comprehend and compass all things in the world. And to make a good entrance into this treatise and history, me thinks of right we ought to begin at Man, for whose sake it should seem that Nature made and produced all other creatures besides: though this great favour of hers, so bountiful and beneficial in that respect, hath cost them full dear. Insomuch as it is hard to judge, whether in so doing she hath done the part of a kind mother, or a hard and cruel stepdame. For first and foremost, of all other living creatures, man she hath brought forth all naked, and clothed him with the good and riches of others. To all the rest she hath given sufficient to clad them every one according to their kind; as namely, shells, cod, hard hides, pricks, shag, bristles, hair, down feathers, quills, scales, and fleeces of wool. The very trunks and stems of trees and plants she hath defended with bark and rind, yea and the same sometimes double, against the injuries of heat and cold: Man alone, poor wretch, she hath laid all naked upon the bare earth, even on his birth day, to cry and wraule presently from the very first hour that he is borne in such sort, as among so many living creatures there is none subject to shed tears and weep like him. And verily to no babe or infant is it given once to laugh before he be forty days old, and that is counted very early, and with the soon. Moreover, so soon as he is entered in this manner to enjoy the light of the Sun, see how he is immediately tied and bound fast, and hath no member at liberty: a thing that is not practised upon the young whelps of any beast among us, be he never so wild. The child of man thus untowardly borne, and who another day is to rule and command all other, lo how he lieth bound hand and foot, weeping and crying, and beginning his life in misery, as if he were to make amends and satisfaction by his punishment unto Nature, for this only fault and trespass, that he is borne alive. O folly of all follies, ever to think (considering this simple beginning of ours) that we were sent into this world to live in pride, and carry our heads aloft! The first hope that we conceive of our strength, the first gift that Time affourdeth us, maketh us no better yet than four footed beasts. How long is it ere we can go alone? how long before we can prattle and speak, feed ourselves, and chew our meat strongly? what a while continueth the mould and crown of our heads to beat and pant, before our brain is well settled; the undoubted mark and token that bewrayeth our exceeding great weakness above all other creatures? What should I say of the infirmities and sicknesses that do soon seize upon our feeble bodies? what need I speak of so many medicines and remedies devised against these maladies: besides the new diseases that come every day, able to check and frustrate all our provision of physic whatsoever? As for all other living creatures, there is not one, but by a secret instinct of nature knoweth his own good, and whereto he is made able; some make use of their swift feet, others of their flight wings; some are strong of limne; others be apt to swim, and practise the same: man only knoweth nothing unless he be taught; he can neither speak, nor go, nor eat, otherwise than he is trained to it: and to be short, apt and good at nothing he is naturally, but to pule and cry. And hereupon it is, that some have been of this opinion, That better it had been, and simply best for a man, never to have been borne, or else speedily to die. None but we do sorrow and wail, none but we are given to excess and superfluity infinitely in every thing, and show the same in every member that we have. Who but we again are ambitious and vainglorious? who but we are covetous and greedy of gathering good? we and none but we desire to live long and never to die, are superstitious, careful of our sepulture and burial, yea and what shall betide us when we are gone. Man's life is most frail of all others; and in least security he liveth: no creature lusteth more after every thing than he: none feareth like unto him, and is more troubled and amazed in his fright: and if he bese●… once upon anger, none more raging and wood than he. To conclude, all other living creatures live orderly and well, after their own kind: we see them flock and gather together, and ready to make head and stand against all others of a contrary kind: the lions as fell and savage as they be, fight not one with another: serpents sting not serpents, nor bite one another with their venomous teeth: nay the very monsters and huge fishes of the sea, war not among themselves in their own kind: but believe me, Man at man's hand receiveth most harm and mischief.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The strange and wondrous shapes of sundry nations.  
IN our cosmography and reports of nations and countries, we have spoken in general of all mankind, spread over the face of the whole earth: neither is it our purpose at this present to decipher particularly all their customs and manners of life, which were a difficult enterprise, considering how infinite they be, and as many in manner as there be societies and assemblies of men. Howbeit I think it good, not to overpass all, but to make relation of some things concerning those people especially, who live farthest remote from our seas; among whom I doubt not but I shall find such matter, as to most men will seem both prodigious and incredible. And verily whoever believed that the Aethiopians had been so black, before he saw them with his eyes: nay what is it, I pray you, that seemeth not a wonder at the first sight? How many things are judged impossible before they are seen done and effected? And certes, to speak a truth, The power and majesty of Nature, in every particular action of hers & small things, seemeth incredible, if a man consider the same severally, and enter not into a general conceit of her wholly as she is. For to say nothing of the painted peacocks feathers, of the sundry spots of tigers, luzernes, and panthers, of the variable colours and marks of so many creatures besides: let us come to one only point, which to speak of seems but small, but being deeply weighed and considered, is a matter of exceeding great regard, and that is, The variety of men's speech; so many tongues and diverse languages are amongst them in the world, that one stranger to another seemeth well-near to be no man at all. But come to view and mark the variety that appears in our face and visage, albeit there be not past ten parts or little more therein, see how among so many thousands as we are, you shall not find any two persons, who are not distinct in countenance and different one from another: a thing that no artificer nor painter (be he never so cunning and his craftsmaster every way) can perform, but in a few pictures, and take what heed he can with all his curious affectation. And yet thus much must I advertise the readers of this mine history by the way, that I will not pawn my credit for many things that herein I shall deliver, nor bind them to believe all I write as touching s●…range and foreign nations: refer them rather I will to mine authors, whom in all points (more doubtful than the rest) I will cite and allege, whom they may believe if they list: only let them not think much to follow the Greek writers, who from time to time in this behalf have been more diligent in penning, and more curious in searching after antiquities.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the Scythians, and the diversity of other nations.  
THat there be Scythians, yea, and many kinds of them that feed ordinarily of man's flesh, we have showed already in our former discourses. A report haply that would be thought incredible, if we did not consider and think withal, how in the very middle and heart of the world, even in Sicily and Italy, here hard by, there have been such monsters of men, namely, the Cyclopes and Lystrigones: nay, if we were not credibly informed, that even of late days, and go no farther than to the other side of the Alpes, there be those that kill men for sacrifice after the manner of those Scythian people; & that wants not much of chewing and eating their flesh. Moreover, near unto those Scythians that inhabit toward the pole Arctic, and not far from that climate which is under the very rising of the North-east wind, and about that famous cave or whole out of which that wind is said to issue, which place they call Ges-clithron, [i. the cloister or key of the earth] the Arimaspians by report do dwell, who as we have said before, are known by this mark, for having one eye only in the mids of their forehead: and these maintain war ordinarily about the mettle mines of gold, especially with griffons, a kind of wild beasts that fly, and use to fetch gold out of the veins of those mines (as commonly it is received:) which savage beasts (as many authors have recorded, and namely, Herodotus & Aristeus the Proconnesian, two writers of greatest name) strive as eagerly to keep and hold those golden mines, as the Arimaspians to disseise them thereof, and to get away the gold from them. Above those, are other Scythians called Anthropophagis, where is a country named Abarimon, within a certain veil of the mountain Imaus, wherein are found savage & wild men, living and conversing usually among the bruit beasts, who have their feet growing backward, & turned behind the calves of their legs, how beit they run most swiftly. These kind of men can endure to live in no other air nor in any clime else than their own, which is the reason that they cannot be drawn to come unto other kings that border upon them, nor could be brought unto Alexander the great: as Beton hath reported, the marshal of that prince's camp, & who also put down his gests and journeys in writing. The former Anthropophagis or eaters of man's flesh, whom we have placed about the North-pole, ten day's journey by land above the river Borysthenes, use to drink out of the skulls of men's heads, and to wear the scalps hair & all, in stead of mandellions or stomachers before their breasts, according as Isogonus the Nicean witnesses. The same writer affirmeth moreover, That in Albany there be a sort of people borne with eyes like owls, whereof the sight is fire red: who from their childhood are grey headed, and can see better by night than day. He reporteth also, that ten day's journey beyond Borysthenes, the Sauramates never eat but one meal of meat in three days. Crates of Pergamus saith, That in Hellespont about Parium there was a kind of men (whom he nameth Ophiogenes) that if one were stung with a serpent, with touching only, will ease the pain: and if they do but lay their hands upon the wound, are wont to draw forth all the venom out of the body. And Varro testifies, that even at this day there be some there who warish & cure the stinging of serpents with their spittle, but there are but few such, as he saith. Agatharcides writes, that in Africa the Psyllians (so called of king Psyllus, from whose race they were descended, and whose sepulchre or tomb is at this day present to be seen in a part of the greater Syrteses) could do the like. These men had naturally that in their own bodies, which like a deadly bane and poison would kill all serpents: for the very air & sent that breathed from them, was able to stupefy and strike them stark dead. And by this means they used to try the chastity and honesty of their wives. For so soon as they were delivered of children, their manner was to expose and present the silly babes new borne, unto the most fell and cruel serpents they could find: for if they were not right, but gotten in adultery, the said serpents would not avoid & fly from them. This nation verily in general hath been defeated, & killed up in manner all by the Nasamones, who now inhabit those parts wherein they dwelled: howbeit a kind remains still of them, descended from those that made shift away and fled, or else were not present at the said bloody battle, but there are very few of them at this day left. The Marsians in Italy at this present continue with the like natural virtue against serpents: whom being reputed for to have descended from lady Circe's son, the people in this regard do highly esteem, & are verily persuaded, that they have in them the same faculty by kind. And what great wonder is this, considering that all men carry about them that which is poison to serpents: for if it be true that is reported, they will no better abide the touching with man's spittle, than scalding water cast upon them: but if it happen to light within their chaws, or mouth, especially if it come from a man that is fasting, it is present death. Beyond those Nasamones, and their neighbours confining upon them (the Machlyes) there be found ordinarily Hermaphrodites, called Androgyni, of a double nature, and resembling both sexes, male and female, who have carnal knowledge one of another interchangeably by turns, as Calliphanes reports. Aristotle saith moreover, that on the right side of their breast they have a little teat or nipple like a man, but on the left they have a full pap or dug like a woman. In the same Afric, both Isogonus and Nymphodorus do avouch, there be certain houses and families of sorcerers: who, if they chance to bless, praise, and speak good words, bewitch presently withal; insomuch as sheep therewith die, trees whither, and infants pine and window away. Isogonus adds furthermore, That such like there be among the Triballians and Illyrians, who with their very eyesight can witch, yea, and kill those whom they look wistly upon any long time, especially if they be angered, and that their eyes bewray their anger: and more subject to this danger be men grown, than children under fourteen years of age. This also is in them more notable and to be observed, that in either ere they have two sights or apples. Of this kind and property, as Apollonides mine author saith, there be certain women in Scythia named Bithyae. Philarchus witnesseth, That in Pontus also the whole race of the Thibians, and many others besides, have the same quality, & do the like: and known they are (saith he) by these marks, In one of their eyes they have two sights, in the other the print or resemblance of an horse. He reports besides of these men, that they will never sink or drown in the water, be they charged never somuch with weighty and heavy apparel. Not unlike to these there are a people in Aethiopia called Pharnaces, whose sweat if it chance to touch a man's body, presently he falleth into a physic or consumption of the lungs. And Cicero a Roman writer here among us testifieth, that generally all women that have such double apples in their eyes, have a venomous sight, and do hurt therewith. See how nature, having engrafted naturally in some men this unkind appetite (like wild beasts) to feed commonly upon the bowels and flesh of men, hath taken delight also & pleasure to give them inbred poisons in their whole body, yea & venom in the very eyes of some; that there should be no naughtiness in the world again, but the same might be found in man. Not far from Rome city, within the territory of the Falisci, there be some few houses, & families called Hirpiae, which at their solemn yearly sacrifice celebrated by them in the honour of Apollo upon the mount Sorecte, walk upon the pile of wood as it is on fire, in great jollity, and never a whit are burnt withal. For which cause it is ordained by an express arrest or act of the Senate, that they should be privileged, and have immunity of warfare and all other services whatsoever. Some men there be that have certain members and parts of their bodies naturally working strange and miraculous effects, and in some cases medicinable. As for example, king Pyrrhus, whose great toe of his right foot was good for them that had big, swelled, or indurate spleens, if he did but touch the parties diseased, with that toe. And they say moreover, that when the rest of his body was burnt (after the manner) in the funeral fire, that great toe the fire had no power to consume: so, that it was bestowed in a little case for the nonce, and hung up in the temple for a holy relic. But principally above all other countries, India and the whole tract of Aethiopia is full of these strange and miraculous things. And first & foremost the beasts bred in India be very big, as it may appear by their dogs, which for proportion are much greater than those in other parts. And trees grow there to that tallness, that a man cannot shoot a shaft over them. The reason hereof is the goodness and fatness of the ground, the temperate constitution of the air, and the abundance of water: which is the cause also that under one fig tree [believe it that list] there may certain troops and squadrons of horsemen stand in covert, shaded with the boughs. And as for reeds, they be of such a length, that between every joint they will yield sufficient to make boats able to receive three men apiece, for to row therein at ease. There are to be seen many men there above five cubit's tall: never are they known once to spit: troubled they are not with pain in the head, toothache, or grief of the eyes; and seldom or never complain they of any sorance in other parts of the body, so hardy are they, and of so strong a constitution through the moderate heat of the Sun. Over and besides, among the Indians be certain Philosophers, whom they call Gymnosophists, who from the Sun rising to the setting thereof are able to endure all the day long, looking full against the Sun, without winking or once moving their eyes: & from morning to night can abide to stand sometimes upon one leg, and sometimes on the other in the sand, as scalding hot as it is. Upon a certain mountain named Milus, there be men whose feet grow the other way backward, and of either foot they have eight toes, as Megasthenes doth report. And in many other hills of that country, there is a kind of men with heads like dogs, clad all over with skins of wild beasts, who in lieu of speech use to bark: armed they are and well appointed with sharp and trenchant nails: they live upon the prey which they get by chase wild beasts, & fowling. Ctesias writes that there were discovered and known of them above 120000 in number. By whose report also, in a certain country of India the women bear but once in their life, and their in fants presently wax grey so soon as they are borne into the world. Also, that there is a kind of people named Monoscelli, that have but one leg apiece, but they are most nimble, and hop wondrous swiftly. The same men are also called Sciopodes, for that in hottest season of the Summer, they lie along on their back, and defend themselves with their feet against the Sun's heat: and these people as he saith are not far from the Troglodytes Again, beyond these Westward, some there be without heads standing upon their necks, who carry eyes in their shoulders. Among the Western mountains of India the Satyr's haunt, (the country wherein they be, is called the region of the Cartaduli) creatures of all other most swift in footmanship: which one while run with all four; otherwhiles upon two feet only like men: but so light footed they are, that unless they be very old and sick, they can never be taken. Tauron writeth, That the Choromandae are a savage and wild people: distinct voice and speech they have none, but in stead thereof, they keep an horrible gnashing and hideous noise: rough they are and hairy all over their bodies, eyes they have red like the houlets, and toothed they be like dogs. Eudoxus saith, That in the Southern parts of India, the men kind have feet a cubit long, but the wome so short & small, that thereupon they be called Struthopodes, i sparrow footed. Megasthenes is my Author, that among the Indian Nomads there is a kind of people, that in stead of noses have only two small holes, and after the manner of snakes they have their legs & feet limmer, wherewith they crawl and creep, and named they are Syrictae. In the utmost marches of India, Eastward, about the source & head of the river Ganges, there is a nation called the Astomes, for that they have no mouths: all hairy over the whole body, yet clothed with soft cotton and down that come from the leaves of trees: they live only by the air, and smelling to sweet odours, which they draw in at their nostrils. No meat nor drink they take, only pleasant savours from diverse and sundry roots, flowers, and wild fruits growing in the woods they entertain: and those they use to carry about with them when they take any far journey, because they would not miss their smelling. And yet if the sent be any thing strong and stinking, they are soon therewith overcome, & die withal. Higher in the country, and above these, even in the edge and skirts of the mountains, the Pygmaei Spythamaei are reported to be: called they are so, for that they are but a cubit 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  or three 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  shaftments (or spans) high, that is to say, three times nine inches. The clime wherein they dwell is very wholesome, the air healthy, and ever like to the temperature of the Spring: by reason that the mountains are on the North side of them, & bear off all cold blasts. And these pretty people Homer also hath reported to be much troubled & annoyed by crane's. The speech goeth, that in the Spring time they set out all of them in battle array, mounted upon the back of rams and goats, armed with bows and arrows, and so down to the sea side they march, where they make foul work among the eggs & young cranelings newly hatched, which they destroy without all pity. Thus for three months this their journey and expedition continueth, and then they make an end of their valiant service: for otherwise if they should continue any longer, they were never able to withstand the new flights of this foul, grown to some strength and bigness. As for their houses and cottages, made they are of clay or mud, fouls feathers, and birds egg shells. Howbeit, Aristotle writes, That these Pygmaeans live in hollow caves & holes under the ground. For all other matters he reports the same that all the rest. Isogonus saith, that certain Indians named Cyrni, live a hundred and forty years. The like he thinketh of the Aethyopian Macrobijs, and the Seres: as also of them that dwell on the mount A those: and of these last rehearsed, the reason verily is rendered to be thus, because they feed of viper's flesh, & therefore is it that neither lice breed in their heads, nor other vermin in their clothes, for to hurt & annoy their bodies. Onesicritus affirmeth, That in those parts of India where there are no shadows to be seen, the men are five cubits of stature, and two hand breadths over: that they live 130 years, and neverage for all that and seem old, but die then, as if they were in their middle and settled age. Crates of Pergamus nameth those Indians who live above an hundred year, Gymnetes: but others there be, and those not a few, that call them Macrobij. Ctesias saith there is a race or kindred of the Indians named Pandore, inhabiting certain valleys, who live two hundred years: in their youthful time the hair of their head is white, but as they grow to age, waxeth black. chose, others there be near neighbours to the Macrobijs, who exceed not forty years, and their women bear but once in their life time. And this also is avouched by Agatharcides, who affirmeth moreover, that all their feeding is upon locusts, and that they are very quick and swift of foot. Clitarchus and Megasthenes both name them Mandri, and think they have 300 villages in their country. Moreover, that the women bring forth children at seven years of age, and wax old at forty. Artemidorus affirms, that in the Island Taprobana the people live exceeding long without any malady or infirmity of the body. Duris maketh report, That certain Indians engender with beasts, of which generation are bred certain monstrous mongrels half beasts and half men. Also, that the Calingian women of India conceive with child at five years of age, and live not above eight. In another tract of that country there be certain men with long shagged tails, most swift and light of foot: and some again that with their ears cover their whole body. The Orites are neighbours to the Indians, divided only from them by the river Arbis, who are acquainted with no other meat but fish, which they split and slice into pieces with their nails, and roast them against the Sun, and then make bread thereof, as Clitarchus reporteth. Crates of Pergamus saith likewise, that the Troglodytes above Ethyopia be swifter than horses: and that some Aethiopians are above eight cubits high: and these are a kind of Ethiopian Nomades, called Syrbotae, as he saith, dwelling along the river Astapus toward the North pole. As for the nation called Menismini, they dwell from the Ocean sea twenty days journey, who live of the milk of certain beasts that we call Cynocephales', having heads and snouts like dogs. And whole herds and flocks of the females they keep and feed, killing the male of them all, save only to serve for maintenance of the breed. In the deserts of Africa ye shall meet oftentimes with Fairies, appearing in the shape of men and women, but they vanish soon away like fantastical delusions. See how Nature is disposed for the nonce to devose full wittily in this and such like pastimes to play with mankind, thereby not only to make herself merry, but to set us a wondering at such strange miracles. And I assure you, thus daily and hourly in a manner playeth she her part, that to recount every one of her sports by themselves, no man is able with all his wit and memory. Let it suffice therefore to testify and declare her power, that we have set down those prodigious and strange works of hers showed in whole nations: and then go forward to discourse of some particulars approved and known in man.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of prodigious and monstrous births.  
THat women may bring forth three at one birth appears evidently by the example of the three twins Horatij and Curiatij. But to go above that number is reputed and commonly spoken to be monstrous, and to portend some mishap: but only in Egypt, where women are more than ordinary fruitful, by drinking of Nilus' water, which is supposed to help generation. Of late years, and no longer since than in the later end of the reign of Aug. Caesar, at Ostia there was a woman (a Commoners wife) delivered at one birth of two boys & as many girls, but this was a most prodigious token, and portended no doubt the famine that ensued soon after. In Peloponnesus there is sound one woman that brought forth at four births 20 Children, and the greater part of them all did well and lived. Tregus saith, that in Egypt it is an ordinary thing for a woman to have seven at a birth. It falleth out moreover, that there come into the world children of both sexes, whom we call Hermaphrodites. In old time they were known by the name of Androgyni, and reputed then for prodigious wonders, how soever now men take delight and pleasure in them. Pompey the great, in his Theatre which he adorned and beautified with singular ornaments and rare devices of antique work, as well for the admirable subject and argument thereof, as the most curious and exquisite hand of cunning and skilful artificers, among other images and pourtracts there set up, represented one Eutiche a Woman of Tralleis, who after she had in her life time borne thirty births, her corpse was carried out by twenty of her children to the funeral fire to be burnt, according to the manner of that country. As for Alcippe she was delivered of an Elephant, marry that was a monstrous and prodigious token, and foreshowed some heavy fortune that followed after. Also in the beginning of the Marsians war there was a bondwoman brought forth a Serpent. In sum, there be many misshapen monsters come that way into the world, of diverse and sundry forms. Claudius' Caesar writeth, That in Thessaly there was borne a monster called an Hippocentaure, that is, half a man and half a horse, but it died the very same day. And verily after he came to wear the diadem, we ourselves saw the like monster sent unto him out of Egypt, embalmed and preserved in honey. Among many strange examples appearing upon record in Chronicles, we read of a child in Sagunt, the same year that it was forced and razed by Anabal, which so soon as it was come forth of the mother's womb presently returned into it again.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of the change of one Sex to another, and of Twins borne.  
IT is no lie nor fable, that females may turn to be males: for we have found it recorded, that in the yearly Chronicles called Annals, in the year when Publius Licinius Crassus, and C. Cassius Longinus were Consuls, there was in Cassinum a maid child, under the very hand and tuition of her parents, without suspicion of being a changeling became a boy: and by an Ordinance of the Soothsayers called Aruspices, was confined to a certain desert Island, and thither conveyed. Licinius Mutianus reporteth, that he himself saw at Argos one named Arescon, who before time had to name Arescusa, and a married wife: but afterwards in process of time came to have a beard, and the general parts testifying a man, and thereupon wedded a wife. Likewise (as he saith) he saw at Smyrna a boy changed into a girl. I myself am an eye witness, That in Africa one L. Cossicius a citizen of Tisdrita, turned from a woman to be a man upon the very marriage day, who lived at the time I wrote this book. Moreover, it is observed, that if women bring twins, it is great good hap if they all live, but either the mother dieth in childbed, or one of the babes, if not both. But if it fortune that the twins be of both sexes, the one male, the other female, it is ten to one if they both escape. Moreover this is well known, that as women age sooner than men, and seem old, so they grow to their maturity more timely than men, and are apt from procreation before them. Last of all, when a woman goeth with child, if it be a man child, it stirreth oftener in the womb, and lieth commonly more to the right side: whereas the female moveth more seldom, and beareth to the left.   

CHAP. V.  
v. The Generation of Man, the time of childbirth from seven months to eleven, testified by many notable examples out of history.  
ALiother creatures have a set time limited by Nature, both of going with their young, and also of bringing it forth, each one according to their kind: Man only is borne all times of the year, and there is no certain time of his abode in the womb after conception; for one cometh into the world at the seven months end, another at the eighth, and so to the beginning of the ninth and tenth. But before the seventh month there is no infant ever borne that liveth. And none are borne at seven months end, unless they were conceived either in the very change of the moon, or within a day of it under or over. An ordinary thing it is in Egypt for women to go with young eight months, and then to be delivered. And even in Italy also now adays children so borne live and do well: but this is against the common received opinion of all old writers. But there is no certainty to ground upon in all these cases, for they alter diverse ways. Dame Vestilia (the widow of C. Herditius, wife afterward to Pomponius, and last of all married to Orfitus, all right worshipful citizen's, and of most noble houses) had 4 children by her three husbands, to wit Sempronius, whom she bore at the seventh month, suilius Rufus at the eleventh: and seven months also she went with Corbulo, yet they lived all, and these two jast came both to be Consuls: After all these sons, she bore a daughter, namely Caesonia (wife to the Emperor Caius Caligula) at the eighth month's end. They that are borne thus in this moveth have much ado to live, and are in great danger for forty days space: yea, and their mothers are very sickly, and subject to fall into untimely travel all the fourth month and the eighth, and if they fall in labour and come before their time they die. Massurius writeth, that L. Papyrius the Praetor or Lord chief justice, when a second heir in remainder made claim, and put in plea for his inheritance of the goods, made an award, and gave judgement against him, in the behalf of an Infant the right heir, borne after the decease of his father; upon this, That the mother came in and testified, how she was delivered of that child within thirteen months after the death of the Testator: the reason was, because there is no definite time certain for women to go with child.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Conceptions: and signs distinguishing the sex in great bellied women before they are delivered.  
IF ten days after a woman hath had the company of a man she feel an extraordinary ache in the head, and perceive giddiness in the brain as if all things went round; find a dazzling and mistiness in the eyes, abhorring and loathing meat, and withal a turning and wambling in the stomach; it is a sign that she is conceived, and beginneth to breed: if she go with a boy better coloured will she be all the time, and delivered with more ease, and by the 40 day she shall feel a kind of motion and stirring in her womb. But contrary it falleth out in the breeding of a girl, she goeth more heavily with it, and findeth the burden heavier, her legs and thighs about the share will swell a little. And ninety days it will be before she absolutely perceiveth any moving of the infant. But be it male or female she breeds, they put her to much pain and grievance when their hair beginneth to bud forth, and ever at the full of the Moon: and even the very infants after they are borne are most amiss and farthest out of frame about that time. And verily great care must be had of a woman with child all the time she goeth therewith, both in her gate, and in every thing else that can be named: for if women feed upon over-salt and powdered meat they will bring forth a child without nails: and if they hold not their wind in their labour, longer it will be ere they be delivered, and with more difficulty. Much yawning in the time of travel is a deadly sign; like as to sneeses presently upon conception threateneth abortion or a slip.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the conception and generation of Man.  
I Am abashed much, and very sorry to think and consider what a poor and ticklish beginning man hath, the proudest creature of all others, when the smell only of the snuff of a candle put out is the cause oft times that a woman falls into untimely travail. And yet see, these great tyrants, and such as delight only in carnage and bloodshed have no better original. Thou then that presumest upon thy bodily strength, thou that standest so much upon Fortune's favours, and hast thy hands full of her bountiful gifts, taking thyself not to be a foster-child and nursling of hers, but a natural son borne of her own body: thou I say that busiest thy head evermore, and settest thy mind upon conquests and victories: thou that art upon every good success and pleasant gale of prosperity puffed up with pride, and takest thyself for a god, never thinkest that thy life when it was hung upon so single a thread, with so small a matter might have miscarried. Nay more than that, even at this day art thou in more danger than so, if thou chance to be but stung or bitten with the little tooth of a Serpent; or if but the very kernel of a raisin go down thy throat wrong, as it did with the poet Anacreon, which cost him his life. Or, as Fabius a Senator of Rome, and Lord chief justice besides, who in a draught of milk fortuned to swallow a small hair, which strangled him. Well then, think better of this point, for he verily that will evermore set before his eyes and remember the frailty of man's estate, shall live in this world uprightly and in even balance, without inclining more to one side than unto another.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of those that be called Agrippae.  
TO be borne with the feet forward is unnatural and unkind: and such as come in that order into the world the Latins were wont to name Agrippae, as if a man should say, born hardly and with much ado. And in this manner M. Agrippa (as they say) came forth of his mother's womb, the only man almost, known to have brought any good fortune with him, and prospered in the world of all that ever were in that sort borne. And yet as happy as he was, and how well soever he chieved in some respects, he was much pained with the gout, and passed all his youth and many a day after in bloody wars, and in danger of a thousand deaths. And having escaped all these harmful perils, unfortunate he was in all his children, and especially in his two daughters the Agrippinae both, who brought forth those wicked Imps so pernicious to the whole earth, namely C. Caligula and Domitius Nero, two Emperors, but two fiery flames to consume and waste all mankind. Moreover, his infelicity herein appeared, that he lived so short a time, dying as he did a strong and lusty man, in the 51 year of his age, tormented and vexed with the adulteries of his own wife, oppressed with the heavy and intolerable servitude that he was in under his wife's father. In which regards it seems he paid full dear for the presage of his untoward birth and nativity. Moreover, Agrippina hath left in writing, That her son Nero also, late Emperor, who all the time of his reign was a very enemy to all mankind, was borne with his feet forward. And in truth by the right order and course of Nature, a man is brought into the world with his head first, but is carried forth with his feet foremost.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Births cut out of the womb.  
But more fortunate are they a great deal whose birth costeth their mother's life, parting from them by means of incision: like as Scipio Africanus the former, who came into the world in that manner: and the first that ever was surnamed Caesar, was so called for the like cause. And hereof comes the fore-name also of the Caesones. In like sort also was that Manlius borne who entered Carthage with an army.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Who are Vopisci.  
THe Latins were wont to call him Vopiscus [or rather Opiscus] who being one of two twins, happened to stay behind in the womb the full term, when as the other miscarried by abortive and untimely birth. And in this case there chance right strange accidents, although they fall out very seldom.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Examples of many Infants at one birth.  
FEw creatures there be besides women, that seek after the male, and can skill of their company after they be once conceived with young: one kind verily or two at the most there is known to conceive double one upon the other. We find in books written by Physicians, and in their records who have studied such matters, and gathered observations, that there have passed or been cast away from a woman at one only slip, 12 distinct children▪ but when it falleth out that there is some pretty time betwixt two conceptions, both of them may carry their full time, and be borne with life, as appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphiclus; as also in that harlot who was delivered of two infants, one like her own husband, the other resembling the Adulterer: likewise in a Proconnesian bondservant, who was in one day gotten with child by her master, and also by his Bailie or Procurator; and being afterwards delivered of two children, they bewrayed plainly who were their fathers. Moreover, there was another who went her full time, even nine months for one child, but was delivered of another at the five months end. Furthermore in another, who having dropped down one child at the end of seven months, by the end of the ninth came with two twins more. Over and besides it is commonly seen, that children be not always answerable to the parents in every respect: for of perfect fathers and mothers who have all their limbs, there are begotten children unperfect and wanting some members: and chose, parents there are maimed and defective in some part, who nevertheless beget children that are sound and entire, and with all that they should have. It is seen also, that infants are at a default of those parts their parents miss: yea and they carry often times certain marks, moles, blemishes, and scars of their fathers and mothers, as like as may be. Among the people called Dakes the children usually bear the marks imprinted in their arms, of them from whom they descend, even to the fourth generation.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Examples of many that have been very like and resembled one another.  
IN the race and family of the Lepidi it is said there were three of them (not successively one after another, but out of order after some intermission) who had every one of them at their birth a little pannicle or thin skin growing over their eye. Some have been known to resemble their grandsires, and of two twins one hath been like the father, the other the mother; but he that was borne a year after hath been so like his elder brother, as if he had been one of the twins. Some women there be that bring all their children like to themselves; and others again as like to their husbands: and some like neither the one nor the other. You shall have Women bring all their daughters like to their fathers, and chose their sons like to themselves. The same is notable, and yet undoubted true, of one Nicaeus a famous Wrestler of Constantinople, having to his mother a woman begotten in adultery by an Aethiopian, and yet with white skin nothing different from other women of that country, was himself black, and resembled his grandsire the Aethiopian abovesaid. Certes, the cogitations and discourses of the mind make much for these similitudes and resemblances whereof we speak, and so likewise many other accidents and occurrent objects are thought to be very strong and effectual therein, whether they come in sight, hearing, and calling to remembrance, or imaginations only conceived and deeply apprehended in the very act of generation, or the instant of conception. The wand'ring cogitation also and quick spirit either of father or mother, flying to and fro all on a sudden from one thing to another at the same time, is supposed to be one cause of this impression, that maketh either the foresaid uniform likeness, or confusion and variety. And hereupon it cometh, and no marvel it is, that men are more unlike one another, than other Creatures: for the nimble motions of the spirit, the quick thoughts, the agility of the mind, the variety of discourse in our wits, imprinteth diverse forms, and many marks of sundry cogitations: whereas the imaginative faculty of other living creatures is immoveable, & always continueth in one: in all it is alike, and the same still in every one, which causeth them always to engender like to themselves, each one in their several kinds. Artenon a mean man amongst the Commons, was so like in all points to Antiochus King of Syria, that Laodicea the Queen, after that Antiochus her husband was killed, served her own turn by the said Artenon, and made him play the part of Antiochus, until she had by his means, as in the King's person, recommended whom she would, and made over the kingdom and crown in succession and reversion to whom she thought good. Vibius a poor commoner of Rome, and Publicius one newly of a bondslave made a freeman, were both of them so like unto Pompey the Great, that hardly the one could be discerned from the other, so lively did they represent that good visage of his so full of honesty, so fully expressed they and resembled the singular majesty of that countenance which appeared in Pompeius his forehead. The like cause it was that gave his father also the surname of Menogenes, his Cook, albeit he was surnamed already Strabo, for his squint eyes: but he would needs bear the name of a defect and infirmity even in his bondservant, for the love he had unto him by reason of his likeness. So was one of the Scipio's also surnamed Serapius upon the like occasion, after the name of one Serapia, who was but a base slave of his, and no better than his swine heard, or dealer in buying and selling of swine. Another Scipio after him of the same house came to be surnamed Salutio, because a certain jester of that name was like unto him. After the same manner one Spinter, a player of the second place or part, and Pamphilus another player of the third part, or in the third place, gave their names to Lentulus and Metellus, who both were Consuls together in one year, for that they resembled them so truly. And certes me thinks this fell out very untowardly, and was but a ridiculous pageant, and a very unseemly show upon a stage, to see both Consuls lively represented there at once in the persons of these two players. chose, Rubrious the stage player was surnamed Plancus, because he was so like to Plancus the Orator. Again, Burbuleius and Menogenes, both players of Interludes, resembled Curio the father or the elder, and Messala Censorius, for all he had been Censor that the one could not shift and avoid the surname of Burbulcius, and the other of Monogenes. There was in Sicily a certain fisherman who resembled in all parts Suria the Proconsull, not only in visage and feature of the face, but also in mowing with his mouth when he spoke, in drawing his tongue short, and in his huddle and thick speech. Cassius Severus that famous orator was reproached for being so like unto Mirmillo a drover or keeper of kine and oxen. Toranius a merchant slave-seller, sold unto M. Antonius (now one of the two great Triumvirs) two most beautiful and sweet faced boys, for twins, so likewere they one to the other, albeit the one was borne in Asia, and the other beyond the Alps. But when Antony afterwards came to know the same, and that this fraud and cozenage was bewrayed and detected by the language & speech of the boys, he fell into a furious fit of choler, and all to berated the foresaid Toranius. And when among other challenges he charged him with the high price he made him pay (for they cost him two hundred Sesterces, as for twins, when they were none such) the wily merchant being his craftsmaster answered, That it was the cause why he held them so dear, and sold them at so dear a rate: for (quoth he) it is no marvel at all that two brethren twins that lay both together in one belly do resemble one the other; but that there should be any found borne as these were in diverse countries, so like in all respects as they, he held it for a most rare and wonderful thing. This answer of his was delivered in so good time, and so fitly to the purpose, that Antony the great man, who never was well but when he outlawed citizen's of Rome, and did confiscate their goods, he I say that erewhile was all enraged and set upon reviling and reproachful terms, was not only appeased, but also contented so with his bargain, that he prised those two boys as much as any thing else in all his wealth.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The cause and manner of generation.  
SOme bodies there be by a secret of nature so disagreeing, that they are unfit for generation one with another. And yet as barren as they be so coupled together, fruitful they are enough being joined with others. Such were Augustus the Emperor and his wife Livia. In like manner some men there be as well as women, that can skill of getting and breeding none but daughters: and others there be again that are good at none but sons: and many times it falleth out that folk have sons and daughters both, but they by turns, this year a son, the next year a daughter, in order. So [Cornelia] the mother of the Gracchis, who for twelve child-beds kept this course duly: and Agrippina, the wife of Caesar Germanicus, for nine, ever changing from the male to the female. Some women are barren all their youth; and others again bear but once in their whole life. Some never go their full time with their children; and such women, if peradventure by help of physic or other good means, and choice keeping, they overcome this infirmity, bring daughters ordinarily and no other. The Emperor Augustus among other singularities that he had by himself during his life, saw ere he died the nephew of his niece, that is to say his progeny to the fourth degree of lineal descent: and that was M. Scyllanus, who happened to be borne the same year that he departed out of this world. He having been Consul, and afterward Lord Governor of Asia, was poisoned by prince Nero, to the end that he might thereby attain to the empire. Qu. Metellus Macedonicus left behind him six children, and by them eleven nephews: but daughters in law and sons in law, and of all such as called him father, seven. In the Chronicles of Augustus Caesar's acts for his time, we find upon record, that in his twelfth Consulship, when L. Sylla was his companion and colleague in government, upon the eleventh day of April, C. Crispinus Helarus a gentleman of Fesulae, came with solemn pomp into the Capitol, attended upon with his nine children, seven sons and two daughters; with 27 Nephews the sons of his children, and 29 nephews more, once removed, who were his sons nephews, and twelve Nieces besides that were his children's daughters, and with all these solemnly sacrificed.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of the same matter more at large.  
A Woman commonly is past child-bearing after 50 years of her age. And for the most part their monthly terms stay at forty. As for men, it is clear and well known, that king Massinissa when he was above 86 years old, begat a son whom he called Methymathmas: & Cato Censorius that famous Censor begat another upon the daughter of Salonius his vassal, when he was passed 80 years of age. And hereof it cometh, that the race which came of his other children were surnamed Liciniani, but the offspring of this last son, Salonini, from whom Cato Vticensis (who slew himself at Utica) is lineally descended. Moreover, it is not long since, that dame Cornelia of the house and lineage of the Scipio's, bare unto Lu. Saturninus her husband (who died whiles he was Provost of the city of Rome) a son named Volusius Saturninus, and who afterwards lived to be Consul, who was begotten when his father was 62 years old with the better. To conclude, there have been amongst meaner persons very many known to have gotten children after fourscore and five.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of women's monthly sickness.  
OF all living creatures a woman hath a flux of blood every month: and hereupon it is, that in her womb only there are found a false conception called Mola, i. a Mooncalf, that is to say, a lump of flesh without shape, without life, and so hard withal, that uneth a knife will enter and pierce it either with edge or point. Howbeit, a kind of moving it hath, and stayeth the course of her months: and sometime after the manner of a child indeed, it costeth the woman her life: otherwhiles it waxeth in her belly as she groweth, and ageth with her; now and then also it slippeth and falleth from her with a laske and looseness of the guts. Such a thing breeds likewise in the bellies of men, upon the hardness of liver or spleen, which the Physicians call Scirrhus i. an hard wedge and cake under their short-ribs. And such an one had Opius Cato a nobleman of Rome, late praetor. But to come again to women, hardly can there be found a thing more monstrous than is that flux & course of theirs. For if during the time of their sickness, they happen to approach or go over a vessel of wine, be it never so new, it will presently sour if they touch any standing corn in the field, it will wither and come to no good. Also, let them in this estate handle grasses, they will die upon it: the herbs and young buds in a garden if they do but pass by, will catch a blast, and burn away to nothing. Sat they upon or under trees whiles they are in this case, the fruit which hangeth upon them will fall. Do they but see themselves in a looking glass, the clear brightness thereof turneth into dimness, upon their very sight. Look they upon a sword, knife, or any edged tool, be it never so bright, it waxeth duskish, so doth also the lively hue of ivory. The very bees in the hive die. Iron & steel presently take rust, yea, and brass likewise, with a filthy, strong, and poisoned stink, if they lay but hand thereupon. If dogs chance to taste of women's fleures, they run mad therewith; and if they bite any thing afterwards, they leave behind them such a venom, that the wounds are incurable: nay the very clammy slime Bitumen, which at certain times of the year floateth and swimmeth upon the lake of Sodom, called Asphaltites in jury, which otherwise of the own nature is pliable enough, soft and gentle, and ready to follow what way a man would have it, cannot be parted and divided asunder (for by reason of the viscosity, it cleaveth and sticketh like glue, and hangeth all together, pluck as much as a man will at it) but only by a thread that is stained with this venomous blood: even the silly Pismires (the least creatures of all others) hath a perceivance & sense of this poison, as they say; for they cast aside & will no more come to that corn, which they have found by taste to be infected with this poison. This malady, so venomous and hurtful as it is, followeth a woman still every 30 days; and at 3 months end, if it stay so long, it cometh in great abundance. And as there be some women that have it oftener than once a month, so there are others again that never see aught of it. But such lightly are barren, and never bring children. For in very deed, it is the material substance of generation: and the man's seed serveth in stead of a rennet to gather it round into a curd: which afterwards in process of time quickeneth and grows to the form of a body; which is the cause that if women with child have this flux of the months, their children are not long lived, or else they prove feeble, sickly and full of filthy humours, as Nigidius writeth.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ In like manner, of births: and infants in the mother's womb.  
THe same Nigidius is of opinion, that a woman's milk, nurse to her own child & giving it suck, will not corrupt and be naught for the babe, if she conceive again by the same man to whom she brought the former child. Also it is held, that in the beginning & end of the foresaid menstrual fleures, a woman is very apt to conceive. Moreover, it is commonly received for an infallible argument in women, that they are fruitful and with child, if when they anoint their eyes with their own spittle as with a medicine, the same appear infected and to change the colour thereupon. Furthermore, doubtless it is, that children breed their fore teeth in the seventh month after they are borne, and first those in the upper chaw, for the most part: likewise that they shed the same teeth about the seventh year of their age, & others come up new in the place. Certain it is also, that some children are borne into the world with teeth, as M. Curius, who thereupon was surnamed Dentatus, and Cn. Papyrius Carbo, both of them very great men and right honourable personages. In women the same was counted but an unlucky thing, & presaged some misfortune, especially in the days of the KK. regiment in Rome: for when Valeria was borne toothed, the wizards and Soothsayers being consulted thereabout, answered out of their learning by way of Prophecy, That look into what city she was carried to nurse, she should be the cause of the ruin and subversion thereof; whereupon had away she was and conveied to Suessa Pometia, a city at that time most flourishing in wealth and riches: and it proved most true in the end, for that city was utterly destroyed. Cornelia the mother of the Gracchis is sufficient to prove by her own example, that women are never borne for good whose genital parts for procreation are grown together, and yield no entrance. Some children are borne with an entire whole bone that taketh up all the gum, instead of a row of distinct teeth; as a son of Prusias king of the Bythinians, who had such a bone in his upper chaw. This is to be observed about teeth, that they only check the fire and burn not to ashes with other parts of the body: and yet as invincible as they are and able to resist the violence of the flame, they rot and become hollow with a little catarrh or waterish rheum that droppeth and distilleth upon them: white they may be made, with certain mixtures and medicines called Dentifices. Some wear their teeth to the very stumps only with use of chawing; others again lose them first out of their head; they serve not only to grind our meat for our daily food and nourishment, but necessary also they be for the framing of our speech. The foreteeth stand in good stead to rule and moderate the voice by a certain consent and tuneable accord, answering as it were to the stroke of the tongue: and according to that row and rank of theirs wherein they are set, as they are broader or narrower, greater or smaller, they yield a distinction and variety in our words, cutting and hewing them thick and short, framing them pleasant, plain, and ready, drawing them out at length, or smuddering and drowning them in the end: but when they be once fall'n out of the head, man is bereaved of all means of good utterance and explanation of his words. Moreover, there are some presages of good or bad fortune, gathered by the teeth: men ordinarily have given them by nature 32 in all, except the nation of the Turduli, They that have above this number, may make account (as it is thought) to live the longer. As for women, they have not so many: they that have on the right side in the upper jaw two eye-teeth, which the Latins call Dogsteeths, may promise themselves the flattering favours of Fortune, as it is well seen in Agrippina the mother of Domitius Nero: but chose, the same teeth double in the left side above, is a sign of evil luck. It is not the custom in any country to burn in a funeral fire the dead corpse of any infant before his teeth be come up; but hereof will we write more at large in the Anatomy of man, when we shall discourse purposely of every member and part of the body. Zoroastres was the only man that ever we could hear of, who laughed the same day that he was borne: his brain did so evidently pant and beat, that it would bear up their hands that laid them upon his head: a most certain presage & fore-token of that great learning that afterward, he attained unto. This also is held for certain and resolved upon that a man at three years of age, is come to one moiety of his growth and height. As also this is observed for an undoubted truth, that generally all men come short of the full stature in time past, and decrease still every day more than other: and seldom shall you see the son taller than his father; for the ardent heat of the elementary fire (whereunto the world inclineth already now toward the later end, as sometimes it stood much upon the watery element) devoureth and consumeth that plentiful humour and moisture of natural seed, that engendereth all things: and this appeareth more evidently by these examples following. In Crete, it chanced that an hill clave asunder in an earthquake, and in the chink thereof was found a body standing, 46 cubits high; some say it was the body of Orion; others, of Otus. We find in chronicles & records of good credit, that the body of Orestes being taken up, by direction from the Oracles, was seven cubits long. And verily that great and famous poet Homer, who lived almost 1000 years ago, complained 
* Ten foot and an half.  and gave not over, That men's bodies were less of stature even then, than in old time. The Annals set not down the stature and bigness of Naevius Pollio; but that he was a mighty giant, appeareth by this that is written of him, namely, that it was taken for a wonderful strange thing, that in a great rout & press of people that came running together upon him, he had like to have been killed. The tallest man that hath been seen in our age, was one named Gabbara, who in the days of prince Claudius late Emperor, was brought out of Arabia; nine foot high was he, and as many inches. There were in the time of Augustus Caesar 2 others, named 
* Such an one as little john, for so the nickname signifieth.  Pusio and Secundilla, higher than Gabbara by half a foot, whose bodies were preserved and kept for a wonder in a charnel house or sepulchre within the gardens of the Salustians. Whiles the same Augustus sat as precedent, his niece julia had a little dwarfish fellow not above 2 foot and a hand breadth high, called Conopas, whom she set great store by and made much of: as also another she dwarf named Andromeda, who sometime had been the slave of julia the princess, and by her made free. M. Varro reporteth, that Manius Maximus, and M. Tullius, were but two cubit's high, & yet they gentlemen and knights of Rome: and in truth we ourselves have seen their bodies how they lie embalmed and chested, which testifieth no less. It is well known that there be some that naturally are never but a foot and a half high; others again somewhat longer; and to this height they came in three years, which is the full course of their age, and then they die. We read moreover in the Chronicles, that in Salamis one Euthimenes had a son, who in three years grew to be three cubits high, but he was in his gate slow and heavy, and in his wit as dull and blockish; howbeit in his time undergrowne he was, and his voice changed to be great, and at three years' end died suddenly of a general cramp or contraction of all the parts of his body. It is not long since I saw myself the like in all respects (saving that undergoing aforesaid) in a son of one Cornelius Tacitus, a Roman knight, and a procurator or general receiver and Treasurer for the State in Gaul Belgic; such the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Ectirapelos; we in Latin have no name for them.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Certain notable observations in bodies of men and women.  
WE see tried by experience, that take measure of a man from the sole of the foot up to the crown of the head, so far it is between the ends of his two middle and longest fingers, when he stretcheth out his arms and hands to the full. As also, that some men and women be stronger of the right side than of the left: others again that be as strong of one as the other; and there be, that are altogether left handed, and best with that hand; but that is seldom or never seen in women. Moreover, men weigh heavier than women; and in every kind of creature, dead bodies be more heavy than the quick: and the same parties sleeping weigh more than waking. Finally, observed it is, that the dead corpse of a man floateth on the water with the face upward; but chose women swim grovelling, as if Nature had provided to save their honesty and cover their shame, even when they are dead.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Examples of diverse extraordinary cases in man's body.  
WE have heard, that some men's bones are solid and massy, and so do live without any marrow in them: you may know them by these signs, they never feel thirst, nor put forth any sweat; and yet we know that a man may conquer and master his thirst if he list: for so a gentleman of Rome one julius Viator, descended from the race of the Vocontians our allies; being fall'n into a kind of dropsy between the skin and the flesh during his minority and nonage, and forbidden by the Physicians to drink; so accustomed himself to observe their direction, that naturally he could abide it: insomuch, that all his old age even to his dying day he forbore his drink. Others also have been able to command and overrule their nature in many cases, and break themselves of diverse things.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Strange natures and properties of diverse persons.  
IT is said, that Crassus (grand father to that Crassus who was slain in Parthia) was never known to laugh all his life time, and thereupon was called Agelastus; and chose, many have been found that never wept. Also that sage and renowned wise man Socrates, was seen always to carry one and the selfsame countenance, never more merry and cheerful nor more solemn and unquiet, at one time than at another. But this obstinate constancy and firm carriage of the mind, turneth now and then in the end into a certain rigour and austerity of nature, so hard and inflexible that it cannot be ruled, and in very truth despoileth men of all affections; and such are called of the greeks, Apathes, who had the experience of many such: and (that which is a marvelous matter) those especially that were the great pillars of philosophy and deep learned Clerks; namely Diogenes the Cynic; Pyrrho, Heraclitus and Timon; and as for him he was so far gone in his humour, that he seemed professedly to hate all mankind. But these were examples of a corrupt, perverse, & froward nature. As for other things, there be sundry notable observations in many; as in Antonia the wife of Drusus, who as it was well known, never spit: in Pomponius the poet, one that had sometimes been Consul, who never belched. But as for such as naturally have their bones not hollow, but whole and solid, they be very rare and seldom seen, and called they are in Latin Cornei, i hard as horn.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of bodily strength and swiftness.  
VArro in his treatise of prodigious and extraordinary strength, maketh report of one Tritanus, a man that of body was but little and lean withal, how beit of incomparable strength, much renowned in the fence school, and namely, in handling the Samnites weapons, wearing their manner of armour, and performing their feats and masteries of great name. He maketh mention also of a son of his, a soldier, that served under Pompeius the Great, who had all over his body, yea and throughout his arms and hands, some sinews running straight out in length, others crossing overthwart lattisewise; and he saith moreover of him, that when an enemy out of the camp gave him defiance and challenged him to a combat, he would neither put on defensive harness, ne yet arm his right hand with offensive weapon; but with naked hand made means to foil and overcome him, and in the end when he had caught hold of him, brought him away perforce into his own camp with one finger. junius Valens a captain, pensioner or centurion of the gard-souldiers about Augustus Caesar, was wont alone to bear up a chariot laden with certain hogsheads or a butt of wine, until it was discharged thereof, & the wine drawn out: also his manner was with one hand to stay a coach against all the force of the horses striving and straining to the contrary; and to perform other wonderful masteries, which are to be seen engraven upon his tomb; and therefore (qd. Varro) being called Hercules Rusticellus, he took up his mule upon his back and carried him away. Fusius Saluius having two hundred pound weights at his feet, and as many in his hands, and twice as much upon his shoulders, went withal up a pair of stairs or a ladder. Myself have seen one named Athanatus, do wonderful strange matters in the open show and face of the world, namely, to walk his stations upon the stage with a cuirace of lead weighing 500 pound, booted besides with a pair of buskins or grieves about his legs that came to as much in weight. As for Milo the great wrestler of Crotone, when he stood firm upon his feet, there was not a man could make him stir one foot; if he held a pomegranate fast within his hand, no man was able to stretch a finger of his and force it out at length. It was counted a great matter, that Philippides ran 1140 stadia, to wit, from Athens to Lacedaemon in two days, until Lanisis a courtier of Lacedaemon, and Philonides footman to Alexander the great, ran between Sicyone and Olis in one day, 1200 stadia. But now verily at this day we see some in the grand cirque, able to endure in one day the running of 160 miles. And but a while ago we are not ignorant, that when Fonteius & Vipsanus were Consuls, a young boy but 9 years old, between noon and evening ran 75 miles. And verily a man may wonder the more at this matter, and come to the full conceit thereof, if he do but consider, that it was counted an exceeding great journey that Tiberius Nero made with three chariots (shifting from one to the other fresh) in a day and a night, riding post haste unto his brother Drusus then lying sick in Germany, and all that was but 200 miles.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Examples of good Eyesight.  
WE find in histories as incredible examples as any be, as touching quickness of Eyesight. Cicero hath recorded, that the whole Poem of Homer called Ilias, was written in a piece of parchment, which was able to be couched within a nut shell. The same writer maketh mention of one that could see and discern outright 135 miles. And M. Varro nameth the man, and saith he was called Strabo; who affirmeth thus much moreover of him, that during the Carthaginian war he was wont to stand and watch upon Lilybaeum, a cape in Sicily, to discover the enemy's fleet losing out of the haven of Carthage, and was able to tell the very just number of the ships. Callicrates used to make Pismires and other such like little creatures, out of ivory so artificially, that other men could not discern the parts of their body one from another. There was one Myrmecides, excellent in that kind of workmanship: who of the same matter wrought a chariot with four wheels and as many steeds, in so little room, that a silly fly might cover all with her wings. Also he made a ship with all the tackling to it, no bigger than a little be might hide it with her wings.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Hearing.  
AS for hearing, there is one example wonderful. For the bruit of that battle, whereupon Sybaris was forced & sacked, was heard the very same day as far as Olympia [in Greece.] As touching the news of the Cimbrians defeature, as also the report and tidings of the victory over the Persians, made by the Roman Castores, the same day that it was achieved, were held for divine revelations rather than humane reports, and the knowledge thereof came more by way of vision than otherwise.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Examples of Patience.  
MAny are the calamities of this life, incident to mankind, which have afforded infinite trials of men's patience, in suffering pains in their body. Among others, for women, the example of Leaena the courtesan, is most rare and singular, who for all the dolorous tortures that could be devised, would never bewray Harmodius and Aristogiton, who slew the tyrannous king. And for men, Anaxarchus did the like, who being for such a cause examined upon the rack, in the midst of his torments bit off his own tongue with his teeth, the only means whereby he might haply reveal and disclose the matter in question, and spit it in the face of the ty rant that put him to his torture.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Examples of Memory.  
AS touching memory, the greatest gift of Nature, and most necessary of all others for this life; hard it is to judge and say who of all others deserved the chief honour therein: considering how many men have excelled, and won much glory in that behalf. King Cyrus was able to call every soldier that he had through his whole army by his own name. L. Scipio could do the like by all the citizens of Rome. Semblably, Cineas, Ambassador of king Pyrrhus, the very next day that he came to Rome, both knew and also saluted by name all the Senate, & the whole degrees of Gentlemen and Cavallerie in the city. Mithridates the king, reigned over two and twenty nations of diverse languages, and in so many tongues gave laws and ministered justice unto them, without truchman: and when he was to make speech unto them in public assembly respectively to every nation, he did perform it in their own tongue without interpreter. One Charmidas or Charmadas, a Grecian, was of so singular a memory, that h●… was able to deliver 
Carneades, according to Cicero and Quin●…ilian.  by heart the contents word for word of all the books that a man would call for out of any library, as if he read the same presently within book. At length the practice hereof was reduced into an art of Memory: devised and invented first by Simonides Melicus, and afterwards brought to perfection and consummate by Metrodorus Sepsius; by which a man might learn to rehearse again the same words of any discourse whatsoever after once hearing: and yet there is not a thing in man so frail and brittle again as it, whether it be occasioned by disease, by casual injuries or occurrents, or by fear, through which it faileth sometime in part, and otherwhiles decayeth generally, and is clean lost. One with the stroke of a stone, fell presently to forget his letters only, and could read no more; otherwise his memory served him well enough. Another with a fall from the roof of a very high house, lost the remembrance of his own mother, his next kinsfolks, friends, and neighbours. Another in a sickness of his, forgot his own servants about him: and Messala Corvinus the great Orator, upon the like occasion, forgot his own proper name. So fickle and slippery is man's memory: that oftentimes it assayeth and goeth about to lose itself, even whiles a man's body is otherwise quiet and in health. But let sleep creep at any time upon us, it seemeth to be vanquished, so as our poor spirit wandreth up and down to seek where it is, and to recover it again.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The praise of C. julius Caesar.  
FOr vigour and quickness of spirit, I take it, that C. Caesar dictator, went beyond all men besides. I speak not now of his virtue and constancy, neither of his high reach and deep wit, whereby he apprehended the knowledge of all things under the cope of heaven; but of that agility of mind, that prompt and ready conceit of his, as nimble and active as the very fire. I have heard it reported of him, that he was wont to write, to read, to indite letters, and withal to give audience to suitors & hear their causes all at one instant. And being employed, as you know he was, in so great and important affairs, he ordinarily indicted letters to four secretaries or clerks at once: and when he was free from other greater business, he would otherwise find seven of them work at one time. The same man in his days fought 50 set battles with banners displayed against his enemies: in which point, he alone outwent M. Marcellus, who was seen 40 times save one in the field. Besides the carnage of citizens that he made in the civil wars when he obtained victory, he put to the sword 1192000 of his enemies, in one battle or other. And certes for mine own part, I hold this for no special glory and commendation of his, considering so great injury done to mankind by this effusion of blood; which in some part h●… hath confessed himself, in that he hath forborn to set down the overthrows & bloodshed of his adversaries (fellow citizens) during the civil wars. Yet Pompey the great deserves honour more justly for scouring the seas, and taking from the rovers 846 sail of ships. But to return again to Caesar, over and above the qualities of worth before rehearsed, an especial property of his own he had, for clemency and mercy, wherein he so far forth surmounted all other men, that he repented thereof in the end. As for his magnanimity, it was incomparable, and he left such a precedent behind him, as I forbid all men to match or second it. For to speak of his sumptuosities, of his largesses, of the magnificent shows exhibited to the people, the exceeding cost & charges therein bestowed, with all the stately furniture thereto belonging, were a point of him that favoured such lavish expense and superfluities, But herein appeared his true haughtiness of mind indeed, and that unmatchable spirit of his, that when upon the battle at Pharsalia, as well the coffers & caskets with letters & other writings of Pompey, as also those of Scipio's before Thapsus, came into his hands, he was most true to them, and burned all without reading one scrip or scrol.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ The commendation of Pompey the great.  
AS concerning all the titles and victorious triumphs of Pompey the great, wherein he was equal in renown and glory, not only to the acts of Alexander the great, but also of Hercules in a manner, and god Bacchus: if I should make mention thereof in this place, it would redound not to the honour only of that one man, but also to the grandeur and Majesty of the Roman empire. In the first place then, after he had recovered Sicily, and reduced it under obeisance (where his first rising was, and where he began to show himself in the quarrel of the Common weal, and to side with Sylla) having also conquered and subdued Africa, and ranged it under the obedience of Rome, where he acquired the surname of Magnus, by reason of the great booty and pillage which he brought from thence; being no higher of birth and calling, than a Roman gentleman or man of arms, entered with triumphant chariot into Rome: a thing that was never seen before in a man of that place and quality. Immediately after this, he made a voyage into the West, and having brought under obeisance of the Romans 876 great towns, which he forced by assault between the Alpes and the marches of Spain, he erected trophies and triumphant columns upon the mountain Pyrenaeus, with the title and inscription of these victorious exploits; and never made one word of his victory over Sertorius, so brave a mind he carried with him. And after the civil troubles and broils appeased & quenched (which drew after them all foreign wars) he triumphed again the second time, being as yet but a knight of Rome: so oftentimes a general of command & conduct; before he ever served as soldier in the field. These famous deeds achieved, sent out he was in another expedition, to scour & clear all the seas, and so forward into the East parts. From whence he returned with more titles still of honour to his country, after the manner of those that win victories at the solemn festival * Games; for as the victors use not themselves to accept the chaplets and guirlands in their own 
Olympia Nemaea, Pythia, Isthmia.  names, but to be crowned therewith in the behalf of their native countries; even so, Pompeius, in that temple which he caused to be built of the booty and pillage won from the enemies, and dedicated to 
* Or Victory.  Minerva, entitled the city with the whole honour, and attributed all to them in an inscription or table engraven in this manner: Pompeius the Great, Lord General, having finished the wars which continued thirty years, during which he had discomfited, put to flight, slain, or received to mercy upon submission 2183000 men: sunk or taken 846 sail, won and brought to his devotion, of cities, towns and castles, to the number of 1538: subdued and put under subjection all lands and Nations, between the lake Maeotis and the red sea, hath dedicated of right and good desert this temple to Minerva. This is the brief and summary of his service in the East. As for the triumph, wherein he road the third day before the Calends of October, in the year wherein M. Messala and M. Piso were Consuls, the tenure and title ran in this form: Whereas Cn. Pompeius hath cleared all the sea coasts from Pirates and rovers, and thereby recovered unto the people of Rome the lordship and sovereignty of the seas; and withal subdued Pontus, Armenia, Paphlagonia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Syria, the Scythians, judaea, and the Albanois: the Island Creta, and the Bastarnians, hath triumphed over them all, as also for the vanquishing of the 2 kings Mithridates and Tigranes. But the greatest glory of all glories in him was this (as himself delivered openly in a full assembly, at what time as he discoursed of his own exploits) That whereas Asia when he received it, was the utmost frontier province and limit of the Roman Empire, he left the same in the very heart & mids thereof, and so delivered it up to his country. Now if a man would set Caesar on the other side against him, & likewise rehearse his noble acts, who indeed of the two seemed greater in the sight of the world, he had need verily to fetch a circuit about the world, and comprehend the whole globe thereof, which were an infinite piece of work, and in all reason impossible.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ The praise of Cato, the first of that name.  
IN sundry other kinds of virtues many men have diversely excelled. But Cato, the first of the Porcian house, was thought to be the only person who was able to perform three things in the highest degree that are most commendable in a man. For first and foremost he was a singular good Orator: secondly, a most brave captain and renowned commander in the field: and last of all, a right worthy Senator and approved counsellor. And yet in my conceit, all these excellent parts seem to have shined more bright (although he came after the other) in Scipio Aemylianus. To say nothing of this blessed gift besides, that he was not hated and spighted of so many men, as Cato was. But if you will seek for one especial thing in Cato by himself, this is reported of him, That he was judicially called to his answer 44 times, and never was there man accused oftener than he, yet went he ever clear away and was acquit.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Of Valour and Fortitude.  
AN endless piece of work it were to know and set down who bore the prize for valiancy, & namely if we admit the fabulous tales of poets. As for the poet Ennius, he had in greatest admiration. T. Caecilius Teucer, and especially his brother: and in regard of those two, he compiled the sixth book of his Annals to the rest. But L. Siccius Dentatus, a Tribune of the Commons, not long after the banishment of the kings, when Sp. Tarpetus and A. Aeterinus were Consuls, by most voices surpasses in this kind, if it be true that a number of men report of him: namely, that he served in 120 fought fields: 8 times maintained combat with his enemy, giving defiance, and evermore got the upper hand: carrying before him the glorious marks of 45 scars received by wounds, and never a one in the back parts of his body, Moreover, he won the spoil of 34 several enemies: and had given him of his captains, for his prowess and good service, 18 headless spears, 25 comparisons and furnitures of great horses, 83 chains, 160 bracelets for to adorn his arms: 26 crowns, or triumphant chaplets, whereof 14 were civic, for rescuing of Roman citizens in jeopardy of death, 8 of beaten gold, 3 other mural, for mounting first over the enemy's wall: and last of all, one obsidionall, for enforcing the enemy to levy and break up his siege and depart; also with a stipend or pension-fee out of the Exchequer & chamber of the city; and lastly, the prize or ransom of ten prisoners, with 20 oxen besides to make up the reward; and in this glorious pomp and show he followed nine captain Generals going before him, who by his means triumphed all. Over and besides (which I suppose was the worthiest act that ever he did) he accused in open court before the body of the people, one commander and great captain, named T. Romulus (notwithstanding he had been a Consul) and convicted him for his ill management and conduct of the wars. As for Manlius Capitolinus, he won as many honourable testimonies of valour, but that he lost them all again, with that unhappy end of his life that he made. Before he was full 17 years of age, he had gained already two complete spoils of his enemies. He was the first Roman knight or man of arms, that was honoured with a mural crown of gold for scaling over the wall in an assault; with six civicke chaplets for saving the life of citizens six times out of the enemy's hands. Moreover, he received 37 gifts of the people for his good service, and carried the scars in the forepart of his body of 33 wounds. He rescued P. Servilius, General of the Roman Cavallerie, & in the rescue was himself wounded for his labour, in shoulder and thigh both. Above all other hardy acts, he alone guarded and defended the Capitol, and thereby the whole State of Rome, against the Gauls: a brave piece of service, but that he marred all again in aspiring to be king over the same. In these above rehearsed examples, certes virtue hath carried a great stroke, but yet fortune hath been the mightier, and prevailed more in the end. And in my judgement verily, none may right & justly prefer any man before M. Sergius; albeit Catiline his nephews son discredited that name of his, & derogated much from the honour of his house. The second time that he went into the field and served, his had was to lose his right hand: and in two other services he was wounded no fewer than 23 times: by means whereof he had little use of either hand, and his feet stood him in no great stead. Howbeit, thus maimed and disabled as he was for to be a soldier, he went many a time after to the wars, attended with one slave only, and performed his devoir. Twice was he taken prisoner by Annibal (for he dealt not I may tell you with ordinary enemies) and twice broke he prison and made escape, notwithstanding, that for twenty months space he was every day ordinarily kept bound with chains and fetters. Four times fought he with his left hand only, until two horses one after another, were killed under him. Then he made himself a right hand of iron, which he fastened to his arm, and fight with the help of it, he raised the siege from before Cremona, and saved Placentia. In France he forced 12 fortified camps of the enemies. All which exploits appear upon record in that Oration of his which he made in his Praetorship, at what time as his Colleagues and companions in government would not permit him to be at the solemn sacrifices, because he had a maim, and wanted a limb But what heaps of crowns and chaplets, think you, would he have gathered together, if he had been committed and matched with any other enemies but Annibal; Certes, to know a man of worth indeed, much material it is to consider in what time he liveth, and is employed, for the proof of his valour. For what store of civic coronets and garlands, yielded either the battle of Trebia and Ticinus, or of Thrasymenus the lake? What crown could have been gained and won at the journey of Cannae, where the best service was by good footmanship to fly & run away? To conclude, all others may vaunt verily, that they have vanquished men; but Sergius may boast, that he hath conquered and overcome even Fortune herself.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ The commendation of some men for their quick wits.  
WHo is able to make a muster as it were of them that have been excellent in wit: so difficult a matter it is to run through so many kinds of sciences, and to take a survey of curious handiworkes in such variety, of most rare and singular artisanes? Unless haply we agree upon this, and say, that Homer the Greek poet excelled all other, considering either the subject matter, or the happy fortune of his work. And hereupon it was, that Alexander the Great (for in this so proud a censure and comparison, I shall do best to cite the judgement of the highest, and of those that be not subject to envy) having found among the spoils of Darius the king, his perfumier or casket of sweet ointments, and the same richly embellished with gold and costly pearls and precious stones, when his friends about him showed him many uses whereto the said coffer or cabinet might be put unto, considering that Alexander himself could not away with those delicate perfumes, being a warrior, and slurried with bearing arms, and following warfare: when, I say, his gallants about him could not resolve well what service to put it to: himself made no more ado but said thus, I will have it to serve for a case of Homer's books: judging hereby, that the most rare and precious work proceeding from that so admirable a wit of man, should be bestowed and kept in the richest box and casket of all others: the same prince, in the forcing and saccage of the city of Thebes, caused by express commandment, That the dwelling house & whole family of Pindarus the Poet should be spared. He built again the native city wherein Aristotle the Philosopher was borne: and in so glorious a show of his other worthy deeds, would needs intermingle this testimony of his bounty, in regard of that rare clerk who gave light to all things in the world. The murderers of Archilochus the poet, the very Oracle of Apollo at Delphi disclosed and revealed. When Sophocles the prince of all tragical Poets was dead in Athens, at what time as the city was besieged by the Lacedæmonians, god Bacchus appeared sundry times by way of vision in a dream to Lysander their king, admonishng him to suffer his delight, and him whom he set most store by, for to be interred. Whereupon the king made diligent enquiry who lately was departed this life in Athens: and by relation of the citizens soon found it out and perceived who it was that the foresaid god meant, and so gave them leave to bury Sophocles in peace, and to perform his funerals without any molestation or impeachment.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of Plato, Ennius, Virgil, M. Varro, and M. Cicero.  
DEnis the tyrant, borne otherwise to pride and cruelty, being advertised of the coming and arrival of Plato, that great clerk and prince of learning, sent out to meet him a ship adorned with goodly ribbons, and himself mounted upon a chariot drawn with four white horses, received him as if he had been a K. at the haven, when he does barked and came aland. Isocrates sold one Oration that he made for 20 talents of gold. Aeschines that famous orator of Athens in his time, having at Rhodes rehearsed that accusatory oration which he had made against Demosthenes, read withal his adversary's defence again; by occasion whereof he was confined to Rhodes, and there lived in banishment: and when the Rhodians that heard it wondered thereat; Nay (qd. Aeschines) you would have marvelled much more at it, if you had heard the man himself pronouncing it, & pleading Viva voce: yielding thus as you see a notable testimony of his adversary, in the time of his adversity. The Athenians exiled Thucydides their General Captain: but after he had written his Chronicle, they called him home again, wondering at the eloquence of the man, whose virtue and prowess they had before condemned. The KK. of Egypt and Macedon gave a singular testimony how much they honoured Menander the Comical poet, in that they sent Ambassadors for him, and a fleet to waft him for his more security: but he won unto himself more fame and glory by his own settled judgement, for that he esteemed more of his own private study and following his book, than of all those favours offered unto him from great princes. Moreover, there have been great personages and men of high calling at Rome, who have showed the like in token, how they esteemed and regarded the learned crew of foreign nations. Cn. Pompeius, after he had dispatched the war against Mithridates, intended to go and visit Posidonius, that renowned professor of learning; and when he should enter into the man's house, gave straight commandment to his Lictors or Ushers, that they should not (after their ordinary manner with all others) r●…p at his door; and this great warrior, unto whom both the East and West parts of the world had submitted, veiled bonnet, as it were, and based his arms and ensigns of state which his officers carried, before the very door of this Philosopher. Cato, surnamed Censorius, upon a time when there came to Rome that noble embassage from Athens, consisting of three, the wisest sages among them; when he had heard Carneades speak (who was one of those three) gave his opinion presently, That those embassadors were to be dispatched and sent away with all speed; for fear lest if that man argued the case, it would be an hard piece of work to sound and find out the truth, so pregnant were his reasons, and so witty his discourses. But Lord! what a change is there now in men's manners and dispositions! This Cato, the renowned Censor, both now and at all times else, could not abide to have any Grecian within Italy, but always gave judgement to them all in general to be expelled: but after him there comes his nephew once removed, or his nephews son, who brought one of their Philosophers over with him, when he had been military Tribune or knight marshal: and another likewise upon his embassage to Cypress. And verily a wonder it is and a memorable thing to consider how these two Cato's differed in another point: for the former of them could not away with the Greek tongue; the other that killed himself at Utica, esteemed it as highly. But to leave strangers, let us now speak of our own countrymen, so renowned in this behalf. Scipio Africanus the elder, gave express order, and commanded, That the statue of Q. Ennius the poet should be set over his tomb, to the end, that the great name and stile of Africanus, or indeed the booty rather that he had won and carried away from a third part of the world, should in his monument upon the relics of his ashes be read together with the title of this poet. Augustus Caesar late Emperor, expressly forbade that the Poem of Virgil should be burned, notwithstanding that he by his last will and testament on a modesty, gave order to the contrary: by which means there grew more credit and authority unto the Poet, than if himself had approved and allowed his own verses. Asinius Pollio was the first that set up a public Library at Rome, raised of the spoil and pillage gained from the enemies. In the Library of which gentleman, was erected the image of M. Varro, even whiles he lived: a thing that won as great honour to M. Varro in mine opinion (considering that amongst those fine wits, whereof a great number then flourished at Rome, his hap only was to have the garland at the hands of a noble citizen and an excellent Orator beside:) as that other naval crown gained him, which Pompey the Great bestowed upon him for his good service in the pirates war. Infinite examples more there are of us Romans, if a man would seek after them and search them out: for this only nation hath brought forth more excellent and accomplished men in every kind, than all the lands besides of the whole world. But what a sin should I commit, if I proceeded farther and speak not of thee, O M. Cicero? and yet how should I possibly write of thee according to thy worthiness? would a man require a better proof of thy condign praises, than the most honourable testimony of the whole body of that people in general, and the acts only of thy Consulship, chosen out of all other virtuous deeds throughout thy whole life? Thine eloquence was the cause that all the Tribes renownced the law Agraria, as touching the division of Lands a-among the commons, albeit their greatest maintenance and nourishment consisted therein. Through thy persuasion they pardoned Roscius, the first author of that seditious bill and law, whereby the States and degrees of the city were placed distinctly in their seats at the Theatre: they were content I say, and took it well, that they were noted and pointed at for this difference in taking place and rowms, which he first brought in. By means of thy orations, the children of proscript and outlawed persons were ashamed and abashed to sue for honourable dignities in commonweal: thy witty head it was that put Catiline to flight, and banished him the city: thou, and none but thou didst outlaw M. Antonius, and put him out of the protection of the State. All hail therefore, O M. Tullius, fair chieve thee, thou that first was saluted by the name of Parens patriae, i. Father of thy country: first that deserved triumpth in thy long robe, & the laurel garland, for thy language: the only father indeed of eloquence & of the Latin tongue: and (as Caesar Dictator sometime thine enemy hath written of thee) hast deserved a crown above all other triumphs, by how much more praiseworthy it is, to have amplified and set out the bounds and limits of Roman wit and learning, than of Roman ground and dominion.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ Of a certain Majesty in behaviour and carriage.  
THose, who among other gifts of the mind have surpassed other men in sage advice and wisdom, were thereupon at Rome surnamed Cati, and Corculi. In Greece, Socrates carried the name away from all the rest, being deemed by the Oracle of Apollo Pythius, the wisest man of all others.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of Authority.  
Again, Chilo the Lacedaemonian was of so great reputation among men, that his sayings were held for Oracles; and three precepts of his were written in letters of gold, & consecrated in the temple of Apollo at Delphi: where the first was this, Know thyself: the second, Set thy mind too much on nothing. The third, Debt and Law are always accompanied with misery. His hap was to die for joy, upon tidings that his son won the best prize, and was crowned victor at the solemn game Olympia; and when he should be interred; all Greece did him honour, and solemnised his Funerals.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Persons of a divine spirit and heavenly nature.  
AMong women, Sibylla was excellent at divination, and for a certain fellowship and society with celestial wights, of great name. As for men, among the Greeks, Melampus: and with us Romans, Martius', carried as great an opinion.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ Scipio Nasica.  
SCipio Nasica was judged once by the Senate (sworn to speak without passion and affection) to be the best & honestest man that ever was from the beginning of the world: howbeit the same man, as upright as he was, suffered a repulse and disgrace at the people's hands in his white Robe when he sued for a dignity; and to conclude, in the end his hap was not to depart this life in his own country; no more than it was the will of God that Socrates the wisest man (so deemed by the Oracle of Apollo) should die out of prison:   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of Chastity.  
SVlpitia, daughter of Paterculus, and wife to Fulvius Flaccus, by all the voices in general of Roman dames, carried away the prize for continency, and was elected out of the hundred principal matrons of Rome to dedicate and consecrate the image of Venus, according to and ordinance out of Sibyl's books. Claudia likewise, was by a religious and devout experiment proved to be such another, at what time as she brought the mother of the gods, Cybele to Rome.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ Of Piety or kindness.  
IN all parts verily of the world, there have been found infinite examples of natural love and affection, but one example thereof at Rome hath been known singular above all others, and incomparable. There was a poor young woman of the common sort, and therefore base and of no account, who lately had been in childbed, whose mother was condemned to perpetual prison, and there lay, for some great offence that she had committed: this daughter of hers and young nurse aforesaid, obtained leave to have access unto her mother, and evermore by the gaoler was narrowly searched for bringing to her any victual, because her judgement was to be famished to death: thus she went and came so long, until at last she was found suckling of her mother with the milk of her breasts. This was reputed for such a strange and wondrous example, that the mother was released and given to the daughter for her rare piety and kindness: both of them had a pension out of the city allowed them for their amintenance for ever; and the place where this happened was consecrated to Piety: in so much, as when C. Quintius and M. Acilius were Consuls, there was a temple to her built, in the very place where this prison stood, just whereas now standeth the Theatre of Marcellus. The father of the Gracchis happened to light upon and take two serpents within his house, whereupon he sent out to the soothsayers for to know, what this thing might presage? who made this answer, That if he would himself live, the female snake should be killed; Nay marry (qd. he) not so, but rather kill the male; for my wife Cornelia is young enough, and may have more children. This said he, meaning to spare his wife's life, in consideration of the good she might do to the commonweal. And in truth; like as the wizards prophesied, so it fell out soon after, and their words took effect. M. Lepidus so entirely loved his wife Apuleia, that he died for very thought and grief of heart, after she was divorced from him and turned away. P. Rutilius chanced to be somewhat ill at ease and sickish, but hearing of his brother's repulse, and that he was put by his Consulship (for which he stood in suit) died suddenly for sorrow. P. Catienus Philotimus so loved his Lord and master, that notwithstanding he was by him made his sole heir of all that ever he had, yet for kind heart, cast himself into the funeral fire to be burnt with him.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
¶ Of diverse excellent men in many Arts and Sciences, and namely in Astrology, Grammar, and Geometry.  
IN the skill and knowledge of sundry Sciences, an infinite number of men have excelled; howbeit, we will but take the very flower of them all, and touch those only whom meet it is to be named for their special desert. In Astrology, Berosus was most cunning; in so much as the Athenians for his divine predictions and prognostications, caused his statue with a golden tongue, to be erected in the public school of their University. For Grammar, Apollodorus was singular, and therefore was highly honoured of the States of Greece, called Amphictyones. In Physic, Hypocrates excelled, so far forth as by his skill he foretold of a pestilence that should come out of Sclavonia; and for to cure and remedy the same, sent forth his disciples and scholars to all the cities about. In recompense of which good desert of his, all Greece by a public decree ordained for him the like honours, as unto Hercules. For the very same cunning and science, king Ptolomae gave unto Cleombrotus of Cea (at the solemn feast holden in the honour of the great mother of the gods) a hundred talents, and namely for curing the king Antiochus. Critobulus likewise acquired and got himself a great name, for drawing an arrow forth of king Philip's eye, and curing the wound when he had done, so as the sight remained, & no blemish or deformity appeared. But Asclepiades the Prusian, surpassed all others in this kind, who was the first author of that new sect which bore his name, rejected the embassadors, the large promises & favours offered of K. Mithridates: found out the way and means to make wine wholesome and medicinable for sick folk▪ and recovered a man to his former state of health, who was carried forth upon his bier to be buried: and lastly he attained the greatest name; for laying a wager against fortune, and pawning his credit so far as he should not be reputed a Physician, in case he ever were known to be sick or any way diseased. And in truth the wager he won; for his hap was to live in health until he was very aged, and then to fall down from a pair of stairs, and so to die suddenly. A singular testimony of skill and cunning M. Marcellus gave unto Archimedes that notable Geometrician and Engineer of Syracuse, who in the saccage and rifling of that city gave express commandment concerning him alone, that no violence should be done unto him: howbeit he will failed of his execution, by occasion of a soldier, who in that hurly-burly slew him, not knowing who hewas. Much commended and praised is Ctesiphon of Gnosos, for his notable knowledge in Architecture, and namely for the wonderful frame of Diana's Temple at Ephesus. Philon likewise was highly esteemed for making the Arsenal at Athens, able to receive 1000 ships. Ctesibius also was much accounted of for devising wind Instruments; and by means of certain engines to draw and send water to any place. Dinocrates also the engineer eternised his name for casting the plot and devising the model of Alexandria in Egypt, at what time as Alexander the great founded it. To conclude, this mighty prince and commander Alexander straight forbade by express edict, That no man should draw his portrait in colours but Apelles the painter: that none should engrave his personage but Pyrgoteles the graver: and last of all, that no workman should cast his image in brass but Lysippus a Founder. In which three feats many Artisans have excelled for their rare workmanship.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ Singular works of Artificers.  
KIng Attalus cheapened one picture wrought by the Aristides Theban, and 100 talents for it. Caesar the Dictator offered to Timomachus eight talents for two pourtraits, to wit, of Medea and Aiax, which he meant to set up and consecrate in the temple of Venus Genetrix. King Candaulas bought of Butarchus a painted table, wherein was drawn the defeature and destruction of the Magnetes, which took up no great room, and weighed out the poise thereof in good gold. King Demetrius, surnamed Expugnator, [i. the conqueror and great forcer of cities] forbore to set Rhodes on fire, because he would not burn one painted table the handiwork of Protogenes. Praxiteles was ennobled for a rare Imager and cutter in stone and marble: he eternised his memorial by making one image of Venus for the Gnidians, so lively, that a certain young man became so amorous of it, and so doted thereon, that he went beside himself: which piece of work was esteemed of such worth by Nicomedes, that whereas the Gnidians owed him a great sum of money, he would have taken it for full payment of the whole debt. The statue of jupiter Olympius is to be seen, and daily commendeth the workman Phydias. jupiter likewise Capitolinus, and Diana in Ephesus yield good testimonies of Mentors cunning: and the tools or instruments of the said workman were consecrared (for their exquisite making) unto them in their temples, and there remain.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Of Servant's and Slaves.  
I Have not known or heard to this day, of a man borne a slave, that was prised so high as Daphnis the Grammarian was: for Cn. Pisaurensis held him at 300700 Sesterces to M. Sca●…rus a great and principal man of Rome. Howbeit in this our age certain stage players have gone beyond this price, and that not a little: marry they were such as had bought out their freedom before, and were not then slaves. And no marvel, for we find upon record, that the great Actor Roscius in former time might yearly dispend by the stage 500000 Sesterces. Unless a man desire in this place to hear of the Treasurer and purueior general of the army in Armenia for the late wars of King Tyridates, who was enfranchised by means of Nero, for 120000 Sesterces, but it was the war that cost thus much, and not the man. Like as Sutorius Priscus gave unto Sejanus 3500 Sesterces for Poezon one of his gelded Eunuches: For a man would say that this was more to satisfy his filthy lust, than for any special beauty to be seen in the said Poezon. But he took the vantage of the time, and went clear away with this impious villainy: for at what time as he bought him, the city was in perplexity and sorrow, and no man for thinking of greater affairs and troubles, had any leisure to find fault or say a word in reproof of such enormities.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ The excellency of Nations.  
Doubtless it is, and past all question, that of all Nations under the Sun, the Romans excel and are the only men for all kind of virtues. But to determine who is the happiest man in all the world is above the reach of humane wit; considering that some take contentment and repose felicity in this thing, others in that, and every one measureth it according to his several fancy and affection: but to say a truth, and judge aright indeed, laying aside all the glozing flatteries of fortune, and without courting her to determine this point, There is no man to be counted happy in this world. Right well it is on our side, and Fortune dealeth in exceeding favour with us, if we may not justly be called unhappy: for put case there be no other misery and calamity besides, yet surely a man is ever in fear lest Fortune will frown upon him, and do him a shrewd turn one time or other: and admit this fear once, there can be no sound happiness and contentment in the mind. What shall I say moreover than this, that no man is at all times wise and in his perfect wits? Would God that this were taken of most men for a Poet's word only, and not a true saying indeed. But such is the vanity and folly of poor mortal men, that they flatter themselves, and are very witty to deceive themselves, making their accounts and reckonings of good and evil fortune like to the Thracians, who by certain white and black stones which they cast into a certain vessel, and there laid up for the better proof and trial of every day's fortune; and at the last day and time of their death they fall to parting these stones one from another, and telling them apart, and according to the number of the white and black, give judgement and pronounce of each one's fortune. But what say they to this, that many times it falleth out, that the day marked with a white stone, for a good day, had in it the beginning & overture of some great misfortune and calamity? How many men have seemed to fall into Fortune's lap, and entered upon great empires and dominions, which in the end turned to their afflictions and miseries? How many have we seen overthrown, punished extremely, and brought to utter ruin, even by means of their own good parts and commendable gifts? Certes these be good things & great favours, if a man could make full account to enjoy them but one hour with contentment. But thus verily stands the case, and this is the ordinary course of this world: one day is the judge of another, and the day of death judgeth and determineth all: and therefore there is no trust in them, neither may we assure ourselves of any. To say nothing of this, that our good fortunes are not in number equal to our bad: and say there were as many of the one as of the other, Is there any one joy to be weighed in true balance against the least grief and sorrow that cometh? Foolish and sottish men that we are for all our curiosity! for we reckon our days by tale and number, whereas we should ponder and poise them by weight.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ Of the highest type and pitch of felicity.  
LAmpido the Lacedaemonian Lady is the only woman that ever was known to have been daughter to a King, a King's wife, and mother to a King. Also Pherenice was known alone to be the daughter, sister, and mother to them that won the victory and carried away the best prize at the Olympian games. In one house and race of the Curices there were known three excellent Orators one after another by descent from the father to the son. The only family and line of the Fabiuses afforded three Precedents of the Senate in course, one immediately under another, to wit, M. Fabius Ambustus the father, Fabius Rullianus the father, Fabius Rullianus the son, and Q. Fabius Gurges the nephew.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Examples of Fortune's mutability.  
INfinite other examples we have of the variety and inconstancy of Fortune: for what great joys to speak of, gave she ever, but upon some mishap or other? Again, the greatest miseries and calamities that have been, have they not ensued upon the most joys and contents.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ Of one twice outlawed and out of protection: as also of Q. Metellus and L. Sylla.  
FOrtune preserved for 36 years M. Fidustius a Senator, outlawed by Sylla: yet happened he afterward to be outlawed the second time; for he outlived Sylla, and continued unto the time of Marcus Antonius: and for certain it is known, that by him he was banished and outlawed again, for no other reason but because he had been so beforetime. So kind was Fortune to P. Ventidius, as that she would have him to triumph alone over the Parthians: but she had before time so good as played with him, when she saw him led (being a boy) as prisoner in Cn. Pompeius Strabo his triumph for the defeature and overthrow of the Asulanes. Although Massurius testifieth, that he was so led in triumph as a slave twice: Cicero saith, that he was at first but a Mulitier, and drove mules laden with meal for the oven, to serve the camp. Many other affirm, that in his youth he was a poor soldier, and served as a footman in his single trousers and grieves. Moreover, such good fortune had Balbus Cornelius, as to the signior Consul and declared Elect before his fellow: but before time he had been in trouble, and judicially accused, yea and a jury was impanelled to go upon him, so as he was in danger to be whipped, upon their verdict. Well, this man's hap for all this was to be the first Roman Consul of Foreigners, and namely Islanders within the main Ocean: he (I say) attained to that honour, which our forefathers denied flatly to the Latins their neighbours. Among other notable examples, L. Fulvius may go for one, who was Consul of the Tusculans when they revolted and rebelled against the Romans: howbeit forsaking his own citizen's, and returning to Rome, was presently by the whole people advanced to the same honour amongst them, and he was the man alone known to have triumphed in Rome over them whose Consul he was, even the same year that he himself was as a Roman enemy in the field. L. Sylla was the only man until our time that challenged unto himself the surname of Foelix. But how was he adopted as it were into this name, forsooth even by shedding and spilling so much innocent blood of Roman citizen's, and by waging war against his native country? And whereupon I pray you grounded he this happiness of his, and had so great an opinion thereof, if this were not it, that he was able to banish, that he was able to banish, confiscate, and put to death so many thousand citizen's? O false and deceitful interpretation, dangerous, unhappy, and pernicious even to posterity and the time to come! For were not they more blessed and happy, who then fortuned to lose their lives, (whose death at this day we pity, and whom we take compassion of) than Sylla, whom all men at this day hateth and abhorreth? Moreover, was not his end more cruel and horrible than the sorrow of all those that by him were outlawed, and their goods forfeit? for his own wretched body did eat, gnaw, and consume itself, and bred daily and hourly loathsome vermin to put the same to pain and torment. And say that he dissembled all this, and would not be known of it; and suppose we gave credit that last dream of his (wherein he lay as it were dead or in a trance) upon which he gave out this speech, that himself and none but he had the glory to surmount all envy: yet in this one thing he plainly confessed that his felicity came short & was defective, in that he had not time to consecrate the Capitol Temple. Q. Metellus in that funeral oration of his which he made in praise and commendation (as the manner was) of L. Metellus his father, gave these laudable reports of him, that he had been the sovereign Pontifie or high-Priest of Rome, twice Consul, Dictator, General of the horse, one of the fifteen Quindecemvirs deputed for division of lands among the soldiers and Commons: and that in the first Punic wa●…e he showed many Elephants in a triumph: moreover he left in writing, that he had accomplished ten of the greatest and best points belonging to this life: in the seeking whereof and in attaining thereunto, all the great Sages of the world spend their whole life: for (saith he) his desire was, and he thereto aimed, namely, to be a most doughty and hardy warrior, an excellent orator, a right valiant captain and commander: also, to have the conduct, charge, and execution of the greatest and most important affairs, to be in the highest place of honour, to be singular in wisdom, to be accounted the principal and chief in Senate, to come to great riches by good and lawful means, to leave much fair issue behind him: and to conclude, to be simply the best man of all other, and the principal person in the city. To these perfections he (and none but he since Rome was Rome) attained. Now to confute this were a long and needless piece of work, considering that one only mischance checked these favours of Fortune, and fully disproved all: for the very same Metellus became blind in his old age, for he lost his eyes in a skarefire, at what time he would have saved and got away the Palladium, i Image of Minerva, out of the temple of Vesta. His act I confess was virtuous and memorable, but the event was ill for him and miserable. In regard whereof I know not how he should be called unhappy and wretched: and yet I see not why he should be named happy and fortunate. This I must needs say in conclusion, that the people of Rome granted unto him that privilege, that never man in the world was known to have, namely, to ride in his coach to the Senate house so oft as he sat at the council table. A great prerogative I confess, and most stately, but it was allowed him for want of his eyes.   

CHAP. XLIV.  
¶ Of another Metellus.  
ASonne likewise of this Q. Metellus, who gave out those commendations aforesaid of his father, may be put in the rank of the most rare precedents of felicity in this world: for besides the most honourable dignities and promotions he was advanced unto in his life time, and the glorious addition and surname of Macedonicus, which he got in Macedon; when he was dead, there attended upon his dead corpse at his funerals to inter him, four of his sons; the one Praetor for the time being; the other three had been Consuls in their time: & of these three, two had triumphed in Rome, and the third had been Censor. These were points, I may tell you, of great note and regard, and few men are to be found in comparison, that can come to any one of them. And yet see! in the very prime and flower of all these honours, it fortuned that Catinius Labeo, surnamed Macerio, a Tribune or protector of the Commons (whom he before by virtue of his Censorship had displaced out of the Senate) waited his time when he returned about noon from Mars field, and seeing no man stirring in the market place, nor about the Capitol, took him away perforce to the cliff Tarpeius, with a full purpose to pitch him down headlong from thence and to break his neck. A number came running about him, of that crew and company which was wont to salute him by the name of Father; but not so soon as such a case required, considering this so sudden an occurrent: and when they were come, went but slowly about any rescue, and kept a soft pace, as if they had waited upon some corpse to a burial; and to make resistance and withstand perforce the Tribune, armed as he was with his sacrosanct and inviolable authority, they had no warrant by Law: insomuch as he was like to have perished and come to a present mischief, even for his virtue, and faithful execution of his Censorship, had there not been one Tribune of ten found, hardly and with much ado to step between and oppose himself against his Colleague, and so by good hap rescued him out of his clutches, and saved him as it were at the very pits brink, even from the utter point of death. And yet he lived afterwards of the courtesy and liberality of other men: for why, All his goods from that day forward were seized as forfeit and confiscate, by that Tribune whom beforetime he had condemned: as if he had not suffered punishment and sorrow enough at his hands, to have his neck so writhed by him, as that the blood issued out at his very ears. Certes for mine own part I would reckon this for one of his crosses and calamities, That he was an enemy to the later Africanus Aemylianus, even by the testimony and confession of Macedonicus himself: for after the death of the said Africanus, these were his words unto his own sons; Go your ways sirs and do honour to his Obsequies, for the funeral of a greater personage, and a better Citisen, shall you never see. And this spoke he to them when as they had conquered Creta and the Baleare Islands, and thereof were surnamed Creticus and Balearicus, and had worn the laurel diadem in triumph; being himself already entitled with the stile of Macedonicus, for the conquest of Macedon. But if we consider and weigh that only wrong and injury offered him by the Tribune, who is it that can justly deem him happy, being exposed as he was to the pleasure, mercy, and force of his enemy, far inferior to Africanus, and so to come to confusion? What were all his victories to this one disgrace? what honours and triumphant chariots struck not Fortune down with her foot, and overturned all again, or at least wise set not back again with this her violent course, suffering a Roman Censor to be haled and tugged in the very heart of the city (the only way indeed to bring him to his death) to be harried I say up to that capitol hill there to make his end, whither aforetime he ascended t●…iumphant, but never committed that outrage upon those prisoners and captives whom he lead in triumph, and for whose spoils he triumphed, as to hale and pull them in that rude sort? And verily the greater was this outrage, and seemed the more heinous, in regard of the felicity that afterward ensued: considering, that this Macedonicus was in danger to have lost so great an honour as he had in his solemn and stately sepulture, namely when he was carried forth to his funeral fire by his triumphant children, as if he had triumphed once again at his burial. In sum, that can be no sound and assured felicity that is interrupted with any indignity or disgrace whatsoever: much less by such an one as this was. To conclude, I wot not well whether there be more cause to glory for the modest carriage of men in those days, or to grieve at the indignity of the thing, in that among so many Metelli as there were, so audacious a villainy as this was of Catinius was never revenged unto this day.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ Of Augustus Caesar late Emperor.  
AS touching the late Emperor Augustus, whom all the world rangeth in this rank of men fortunate: if we consider the whole course of his life we shall find the wheel to have turned often, and perceive many changes of variable fortune. First, his own uncle by the mother's side put him by the Generalship of the horse; and notwithstanding all his earnest suit preferred Lepidus to that place before him: secondly, he was noted and thought hardly of for those outlawries of Roman citizen's, and thereby purchased himself much hatred and displeasure: tainted also he was for being one of those three in the Triumvirate, yoked and matched with wicked companions and most dangerous members to the weal public: and this galled him the more, that in this fellowship, the Roman empire was not equally and indifferently parted among them three, but Antony went away with the greatest share by odds. Also his ill fortune was in the battle before Philippos to fall sick, to take his flight, and for three days, diseased as he was, to lurk and lie hidden within a marish: whereupon (as Agrippa and Maecenas confess) he grew into a kind of dropsy, so as his belly and sides were puffed up and swelled with a waterish humour, gotten and spread betwixt the flesh and the skin. Furthermore, he suffered shipwreck in Sicily, and there likewise he was glad to skulk within a cave in the ground. What should I say, how when he was put to flight at sea, and the whole power of his enemies at his heels, he besought Proculeius in that great danger to rid him out of his life: how he was perplexed for the quarrels and contentions at Perusium: in what fear and agony he was in the battle of Actium (a town of Albany) as also for the issue of the Pannonian war, for the fall of a bridge and a town both. So many mutinies among his soldiers; so many dangerous diseases: the jealousy and suspicion that he had evermore of Marcellus: the reproach & shame he sustained for confining and banishing Agrippa: his life so many times laid for by poison and other secret trains: the death of his children, suspected to have been by indirect means: the double sorrow and grief of heart thereby, and not altogether for his childless estate. The adultery of his own daughter, and her purpose of taking his life away, detected and published to the World: the reproachful departure and slipping aside of Nero the sonnè of his Wife: another adultery committed by one of his own Nieces. Over and above all this, thus many more crosses and troubles coming one in the neck of another: namely, want of pay for his soldiers, the rebellion of Sclavonia, the mustering of slaves and bond▪ servants to make up his army, for want of other able youths to levy unto the wars: Pestilence in Rome City: famine and drought universally throughout Italy: and that which more is, a deliberate purpose and resolution of his to famish and pine himself to death, having to that end fasted 4 days and 4 nights; and in that time received into his body the greater part of his own death. Besides, the overthrow and rout of Varius his forces, the foul stain and blemish to the touch of his honour and majesty very near: the putting away of Posthumius Agrippa after his adoption, and the miss that he had of him after his banishment: then, the suspicion that he conceived of Fabius for disclosing his secrets: add hereto the opinion and conceit be taken of his own wife and Tiberius, which surpassed all his other cares. To conclude, that god, and he who I wot not whether obtained heaven, or deserved it more, departed this life, and left behind him as heir to the crown his enemy's son.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ Whom the gods judge most happy.  
I Cannot overpass in this discourse and consideration the Oracles of Delphos, delivered from that heavenly god to chastise and repress as it were the folly and vanity of men: and two there be which give answer to the point in question after this manner: First, that Phedius, who but a while before died in the service of his country, was most happy. Moreover, Gyges (the most puissant king in those days of all the earth) sent a second time to know of the Oracle, who was the happiest man next him: and answer was made, That Aglaus Psophidius was happier than the former. Now this Aglaus was a good honest man well stepped in years, dwelling in a very narrow corner of Arcadia, where he had a little house and land of his own, sufficient with the yearly commodities thereof to maintain him plentifully with ease, out of which he never went, but employed himself in the tillage and husbandry thereof, to make the best benefit he could: in such sort that (as it appeared by that course of life) as he coveted least, so he felt as little trouble and adversity while he lived.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ Who was canonised a god here upon earth living.  
BY the ordinance and appointment of the same Oracle, as also by the ascent and approbation of jupiter the sovereign god, Euthymus the famous wrestler (who always won the best prize at Olympia save once) was reputed and consecrated a god whiles he lived, and knew thereof: born he was at Locri in Italy, where one statue of his, as also another at Olympia, were both in one day stricken with lightning: whereat I see Callimachus wondered, as if nothing else were worthy admiration, and gave order that he should be sacrificed unto as a god: which was performed accordingly both whiles he lived, and after he was dead. A thing that I marvel more at than any thing else, That the gods were therewith contented, and would permit such a dishonour to their majesty.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ Of the longest lives.  
THe term and length of man's life is uncertain, not only by reason of the diversity of climates, but also because Historians have delivered such variety of men's ages, and every man by himself hath a several time limited unto him at the very day of his birth. Hesiod (the first writer, as I take it, who hath treated of this argument, and yet like a Poet) in his fabulous discourse touching the age of man saith forsooth, that a crow lives nine times as long as we; and hearts or stags 4 times as long as he, but Ravens thrice as long as they. As for his other reports touching the Nymphs and the bird Phoenix, they are more like poetical tales, than true relations. Anacreon the Poet maketh mention, that Arganthonius king of the Tartessians, lived 150 years: and Cynaras likewise King of the Cyprians ten years longer. Theopompus affirmeth, that Epimenides the Gnossian died when he was 157 years old. Hellanicus hath written, That amongst the Epians in Aetolia there be some that continue full two hundred years: and with him acordeth Damases: adding moreover, that there was one Pictoreus among them, a man of exceeding stature, mighty and strong withal, who livedthree hundred years. Ephorus testifieth, that ordinarily the kings of Arcadia were 300 years old ere they died. Alexander Cornelius writeth of one Dando a Sclavonian, who lived 500 years. Xenophon in his treatise of old age, makes mention of a King of the Latins, or as some say, over a people upon the sea coasts, who lived 600 years; and because he had not lied loud enough already, he goes on still and saith, that his son came to 800. All these strange reports proceed from the ignorance of the times past, and for want of knowledge how they made their account; for some reckoned the Summer for one year, and the Winter for another. There were again that reckoned every quarter for a year, as the Arcadians, whose year was but three months. Ye shall have some, and namely the Egyptians, that count every change or new Moon for a year: and therefore no marvel if some of them are said to live 1000 years. But to pass from these uncertainties, to things confessed and doubtless. Held it is in manner for a certain truth, that Arganthinus King of Calis reigned full 80 years, and it is thought he was 40 years old when he came unto the crown. And as undoubted true it is, that Masanissa ware the crown 60 years. As also that Gorgias the Sicilian lived until he was 108 years old. As for Q. Fabius Maximus (a Roman) he continued Augur 63 years. M. Perpenna, and of late days L. Volusius Saturninus, out lived all those Senators which sat in council with them when they were Consuls, and whose opinions they were wont to ask. As for Perpenna, when he died, he left but 7 of those Senators alive, whom he had either chosen or re-elected in his Censorship: and he lived himself 98 years. Where by the way one thing cometh into my mind worth the noting, That one Lustrum or 5 years' space there was, and never but one, in which there died not a Roman Senator, and that was from the time that Flaccus and Albinus the Censors finished their survey, & solemnly purged the city after the order, to the coming in of the next new Censors; being from the foundation of Rome 579 years. M. Valerius Corvinus lived 100 years complete: between his first and sixth Consulate were 46 years; he took his seat upon the ivory chair of estate, and was created a magistrate Curule 21 times, and no man else so often. Metellus the Pontifie or sovereign priest lived full as long as he.  
To come now to women: Livia the wife of Rutilius lived 97 years with the better. Statilia a noble lady of Rome, in the time of Claudius the Emperor, was known to be 99 years of age. Cicero's wife Terentia outlived her husband until she was 103 years old. Clodia wife to Ofilius, went beyond her, and saw 115 years, & yet she had in her youth 15 children. Luceia a common vice in a play, followed the stage and acted thereupon 100 years. Such another vice that played the fool & made sport between while in interludes, named Galaria Copiola, was brought again roact her feats upon the stage, when Cn. Pompeius and Q. Sulpitius were Consuls, at the solemn plays vowed for the health of Aug. Caesar the Emperor, in the 104 year of her age: the first time that ever she entered the stage, to show proof of her skill in that profession, was 91 years before, and then she was brought thither by M. Pomponius an Aedile of the Commons, in the year that C. Marius and Cn. Carbo were Consuls. And once again Pompeius the Great, at the solemn dedication of his stately Theatre, trained the old woman to the stage for to make a show; to the wonder of the world. Moreover, Asconius Paedianus is mine Author, that one Samula lived 110 years; and therefore I marvel the less, that one Stephanio (who was the first of the long robe that brought dancing and footing upon the stage) played his part & danced in both the Secular plays, as well those that were set out by Augustus' late Emperor, as which Claudius exhibited in his 4 Consulate, considering that between the one and the other there were but 63 years: and yet lived Stephanio many a day after. Mutianus witnesseth, that in Tempsis (for so is the crest or pitch of the mountain Tmolus called) folk lived ordinarily 150 years. At that age T. Fullonius of Bononia entered his name into the Subsidy book, at the time that Cl. Caesar held the general tax: and that he was so old indeed, appeared truly as well upon record in the registers office, by conferring and laying together several payments by him made from time to time, as also by certain things he had seen and known done in his life time (for the Emperor had a special care and regard, that way to find out the truth.)   

CHAP. XLIX.  
Of diverse Horoscopes or Nativities of men.  
THis point would require the conference and advice of Astrologers: for Epigenes saith, it is not possible for a man to live 122 years: and Berosus is of opinion, that one cannot pass 117. The proportion and reckoning holdeth still for good, which Petosiris and Nesepsos calculated and grounded upon their Quadrant, which they call Tetartemorion, that is to say, the compass in the Zodiaque of three signs: oriental, which determine of the life or death of men, according to which account it is evident, that in the tract or climate of Italy men may reach to 126 years. The abovenamed Astrologers affirmed, that a man could not possibly pass the space of 90 degrees from the Ascendent or erection of his nativity (which they call Anaphoras) and that even this course through the degrees of three signs, is many times interrupted and cut short, either by the opposition and encounter of some wicked planets, or by the malign aspects of them or the Sun. On the other side, Asclepiades and his sect affirm, that the length of our life proceedeth from the influence of the [fixed] stars: but as touching the utmost term thereof they set down nothing definitively: marry thus much they say, That the fewer sort of men live any long time; for that the greatest number by far have their nativity incident and liable to the dangerous hours and time, either of the moons occurrence (as in her Quadrature, Opposition, and Sextile aspect) or of days according to the number of seven or nine (which are daily and nightly marked and observed:) whereupon ensueth the rule of the dangerous gradual years, called Clymactericke: and such as are in that wise borne, lightly live not above 54 years. And here we may see by the doubtfulness and incertitude of this science of Astrology, how uncertain this whole matter is which we have in hand. Moreover, we found the contrary by experience and many examples; and namely in the last taxation, numbering, and review of the provinces subject to Rome within Italy, that was taken under the Caesars Vespasians, the father and the son, both Emperors and Censors. And here we need not to search every corner, and to ransack every place very narrowly; we will only give instance and set down the examples of the one moiety thereof, namely that tract which lieth between Apennine and the Po. At Parma three men were found that lived six score years: at Brixels, one that lived 125 years: at Plaisance one elder by a year: at Faventia there was one woman 132 years old: at Bononie, L. Terentius the son of Marcus; and at Ariminum, M. Aponius, reckoned each of them 150 years. Tertulla was known to be 137 years old. About Plaisance there is a town situate upon the hills, named Velleiacium, wherein six men brought a certificate, that they had lived an hundred years apiece: four likewise came in with a note of an hundred and twenty years: one, of an hundred and fourteen, namely M. Mutius, son of Marcus, named Galerius foelix. But because we will not dwell long in a matter so evident and commonly confessed: in the review taken of the eighth region of Italy, there were found in the roll 54 persons of an hundred years of age: 57 of an hundred and ten: two, of 125: four of 130: as many that were 135 or 137 years old: and last of all, three men of an hundred and forty. But let us leave these ages, and consider a while another inconstant variety in the nature of mortal men: Homer reporteth, that Hector and Polydamas were borne both in one night, men so different in nature and quality. Whiles C. Marius was Consul, and Cn. Carbo with him, who had been twice before Consul, the fifth day before the calends of june, M. Caecilius Ruffus and C. Licinius Calvus were borne upon a day, and both of them verily proved great Orators: but they sped not alike, but mightily differed one from another in the end. And this is a thing seen daily to happen throughout the World, considering that in one hour kings and beggars are borne, likewise lords and slaves.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ Sundry examples of diverse Diseases.  
PVb. Cornelius Rufus, who was Consul together with M. Curius, dreamt that he had lost his sight, and it proved true indeed, for in his sleep he became blind & never saw again. chose Phalereus, [or jason Phereus'] being given over by the Physicians for an imposthume he had in his chest, in despair of all health (purposing to kill himself for to be rid out of his pain) stabbed his breast with a knife: but he found this deadly enemy to be his only Physician. Q. Fabius Maximus being long sick of a quartane Ague, struck a battle with the People of Savoy and Auvergne near the river Isara, upon the sixth day before the Ides of August, wherein he slew of his enemies 13000, and therewith was delivered from his fever, and never had it after. Certes this gift of life that we have from nature, be it more or less, is frail & uncertain; and say that it be given to any in largest measure, it is but scant yet, and very short, yea and of but small use, if we consider the whole course thereof from the beginning to the end. For first, if we count our repose and sleep in the night season, a man can be truly said to live but half his life; for surely a good moiety and half deal thereof which is spent in sleeping, may be likened well to death: and if he cannot sleep, it is a pain of all pains, and a very punishment. I reckon not in this place the years of our infancy, which age is void of reason and sense; ne yet of old age, which the longer it continueth, the more are they plagued that be in it. What should I speak of so many kinds of dangers, so many diseases, so many fears, so many pensive cares, so many prayers for death, as that in manner we pray for nothing oftener? In which regards how can a man be said to live the while? and therefore Nature knoweth not what better thing to give a man than short life. First and foremost, the senses wax dull, the members and limbs grow benumbed, the eye sight decayeth betimes, the hearing followeth soon after, then fail the supporters, the teeth also and the very instruments that serve for our food and nourishment: and yet forsooth all this time so full of grief & infirmities is counted a part of our life. Hereupon it is taken for a miraculous example, and that to which again we cannot find a fellow, that Xenophilus the musician lived 105 years, without any sickness or defect in all his body. For all other men, believe me, are vexed at certain hours (like as no other creatures besides) with the pestiferous heats and shaking colds of the fever in every joint, sinew, and muscle of the body, which go and come, keeping their times in their several fits, not for certain hours in the day only, but from one day to another, and from night to night; one while every third day or night, otherwhiles every fourth, yea and sometime a whole year together. Moreover, what is it but a very disease, to know the time and hour of a man's death, and so to die forsooth in wisdom? For maladies there be in which Nature hath set down certain rules and laws: namely a quartan fever never lightly begins in the shortest days of the year, neither in the 3 months of winter [to wit, December, januarie, February.] Some diseases are not incident to those that are above 60 years of age: others again do end and pass away when youths begin to be undergrowne, and especially this is observed in young maidens. Moreover, old folk of all other are least subject to take the plague. Furthermore, sicknesses there be that follow this region or that, assailing and infecting the inhabitants generally therein. There be some again that surprise and take hold of servants only, both all and some: others touch the best persons alone of the highest calling, and so from degree to degree. But in this place observed usually it is by experience, That a pestilence beginning in the South parts, goeth always towards the West, and never lightly but in winter, neither continueth it above three months.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. Of the signs of death.  
NOw let us take a view of deadly tokens in sickness: in rage and furious madness, to laugh is a mortal sign: in frenzy, wherein men are bestraught of their right wits, to take care of the skirts, fringes, and welts of their garments, that they be in good order; to keep a fumbling and pleating of the bedcloathes, the neglect of such things as would trouble them in their sleep, and break it: the voluntary letting go of their water; prognosticate death. A man may see death also in the eyes and nose most certainly of all other parts: as also in the manner of lying, as namely when the patient lieth always on his back with his face upward. We gather signs also by the uneven stroke of the artery; as also when the pulse beateth so under the physicians hand as if he felt an ant creeping under it. Other signs also there be, which Hipocrates the prince and chief of all Physicians hath very well observed and set down. Now whereas there be an infinite number of signs that presage death; there is not one known than can assure a man certainly of life and health. For Cato that famous Censor, writing to his son as touching this argement, hath delivered, as it were out of an Oracle, That there is an observation of death to be collected even in them that are in the most perfect health: for (saith he) youth resembling age, is a certain sign of untimely death or short life. As for diseases, they are so innumerable, that Pherecydes of the Island Syros died of a great quantity of Lice that came crawling out of his body. Some are known to be never free from the Ague, as C. Maecenas. The same man for three years before he died never laid his eyes together for sleep a minute of an hour. Antipater Sidonius the Poet, once a year during his life had an ague fit upon his birth day: he lived for all that to be an old man, and upon the day of his nativity died in such a fit.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ Of such as were carried forth upon the Buyers to be buried, and revived again.  
AViola, one that had been Consul, came again to himself when he was cast or put into the funeral fire to be burnt: but because the flame was so strong that no man could come near to recover him, he was burnt quick. The like accident befell to Lu. Lamia, Praetor lately before. As for C. Aelius Tubero, that he was brought alive again from the like fire, after he had been Praetor of Rome, both Messala Rufus and many besides constantly affirm. See how it goeth with mortal men: see, I say, our uncertain state and condition, and how we are born, exposed, and subject to these and such like occasions of fortune: insomueh as in the case of man there is no assurance at all, no not in his death. We read in Chronicles, that the ghost of Hermotimus Clazomenius was wont usually to abandon his body for a time, and wandering up and down into far countries, used to bring him news from remote places, of such things as could not possibly be known unless it had been present there: and all the while his body lay as half dead, in a trance. This manner it continued so long, until the Cantharidae, who were his mortal enemies, took his body upon a time in that ecstasy, and burned it to ashes; and by that means disappointed his poor soul when it came back again, of that sheath, as it were, or ●…ase where she meant to bestow herself. Moreover, we find in records, that the spirit or ghost of Aristaeas in the Island Proconnesus, was seen evidently to fly out of his mouth in form of a Raven; and many a like tale followeth thereupon. For surely I take it to be no better than a fable, which is in like manner reported of Epimenides the Gnosian, namely, that when he was a boy, he being for heat and travel in his journey all weary, laid him down in a certain cave, where he slept 57 years. At length he wakened as it were upon the next morning, and wondered at such a sudden change of every thing he saw in the world, as if he had taken but one night's sleep. Hereupon, forsooth, in as many days after as he slept years, he waxed old. Howbeit he lived in all 175 years. But to return to our former discourse, women of all others by reason of their sex are most subject to this danger, to be reputed for dead when there is life in them: and namely because of the disease of the matrice called the rising of the Mother: which if it be brought again, and settled straight in the place, they soon recover and take breath again. Not impertinent to this treatise is that notable and elegant book among the Greeks compiled by Heraclides, where he writeth of a woman that for a seven-night lay for dead, and fetched not her breath sensibly, who in the end was raised again to life. Moreover Varro reporteth, that upon a time when the twenty deputy Commissioners were dividing lands in the territory of Capua, there was one there carried forth upon his bier to be burnt, and came home again upon his feet. Also, that the like happened at Aquinum. Likewise, that in Rome one Corfidius, who had married his own Aunt by the mother's side, after he had taken order for his funerals, and set out a certain allowance therefore, seemed to yield up his ghost and die: howbeit he revived again, and it was his chance to carry him forth indeed unto burial, who had provided the furniture before for his funeral. This Varro writeth besides of other miraculous matters, which verily are worth the rehearsal at large. One of them is this: Two brethren there were, by birth and calling gentlemen of Rome; whereof the elder, named Corfidius, happened in all appearance to die: and when his last will and testament was once opened and published, the younger brother (who was his heir) was very busy and ready to set forward his funeral. In the mean time the man who seemed dead fell to clap one hand against another, and therewith raised the servants in the house: when they were come about him, he recounted unto them, that he was come from his younger brother, who had recommended his daughter to his tuition and guardenage: and moreover, had showed and declared unto him, in what place he had secretly hidden certain gold under the ground, without the privity of any man; requesting him withal to employ that funeral provision which he had prepared for him, about his own burial and sepulture. As he was relating this matter, his brother's servitors came in great haste to this elder brother's house, and brought word their master was departed this life: and the treasure before-said was found in the place accordingly. And verily there is nothing more common in our daily speech, than of these divinations; but they are not to be weighed in equal balance with these, nor to be reported or credited all so confidently, forsomuch as for the most part they are mere lies, as we will prove by one notable example. In the Sicilian voyage it fortuned that Gabienus, one of the bravest servitors that Caesar had at sea, was taken prisoner by Sex. Pompeius, and by commandment from him his head was stricken off in a manner, and scarce hung to the neck by the skin, and so lay he all day long upon the sands in the shore. When it grew toward evening, and that a great company were flocked about him, he fetched a great groan, and requested that Pompetus would come unto him, or at leastwise send some one of his dear familiars that were near unto him. And why? Come I am (quoth he) from the infernal spirits beneath, and have a message to deliver unto him. Then Pompey sent diverse of his friends to the man, unto whom Gabienus related in this manner; That the infernal gods were well pleased with the just quarrel and cause of Pompey, and therefore he should have as good issue thereof as he could wish. This, quoth he, was I charged and commanded to deliver. And for a better proof of the truth in effect, so soon as I have done mine errand I shall forthwith yield up the ghost. And so it happened indeed. Histories also make mention of them that have appeared after they were committed to earth. But our purpose is to write of Nature's works, and not to prosecute such miraculous end prodigious matters.   

CHAP. LIII.  
¶ Of sudden Deaths.  
AS for sudden death, that is to say, the greatest felicity and happiness that can befall man, many examples we have thereof that always seem strange and marvelous; howbeit they are common. Verrius hath set forth a number of them, but I will keep within a mean, and make choice of them all. Besides Chilon the Laced emonian, of whom we spoke before, the died suddenly for very joy, Sophocles the poet, and Denis a king or tyrant of Sicily: both of them upon tidings brought unto them, that they had won the best prize among the tragical Poets. Presently after that famous defeat at Cannae, a mother died immediately upon the sight of her son alive, whom by a false messenger she heard to have been slain in that battle. Diodorus a great professed Logician, for very shame that he could not presently assoil a frivolous question, nor answer to some demands proposed by Stilbo, swooned and never came again. Without any apparent cause at all that could be seen, diverse have left their life: namely two of the Caesars, the one Praetor for the time being, the other who had borne that dignity, the father of Caesar the Dictator: both of them in the morning when they were new risen, and putting on their shoes, the one at Pisae, the former at Rome. In like manner Q. Fabius Maximus in his very Consulship, upon the last day of December, [which was the last also of his magistracy, had he lived longer] in whose place Rebilus made suit to be Consul for a very few hours that remained of that year. Semblably C. Vulcatius Gurgius a Senator. All of them in perfect health, so lusty and well liking that they thought to go forth presently, and of nothing less than to die before. Q. Aemylius Lepidus, even as he was going out of his bed chamber, hit his great toe against the door fill, and therewith died. C. Aufidius was gotten forth of his house, and as he was going to the Senate, stumbled with his foot in the Comitium or common place of assemblies, and died in the place. Moreover, a certain Ambassador of the Rhodians, who had to the great admiration of all that were present, pleaded their cause before the Senate, in the very entry of the Council house, as he was going forth, fell down dead and never spoke word. Cn. Boebius Pamphilus, who had been Praetor, died suddenly as he was ask a boy what it was a clock. A. Pom●…s, so soon as he had worshipped the gods in the Capitol, and said his Orisons, immediate●… died. So did M. juventius Talva the Consul, as he was offering sacrifice. And Caius Ser●… Pa●…sa, a●… he stood at a shop in the market place about eight of the clock in the mor●…▪ ●…ning ●…pon his brother P. Pansa his shoulders. Boebius the judge, as he was adiourning the day of ones appearance in the court. M. Terentius Corax, whiles he was writing letters in the market place. No longer since than the very last year, a Knight of Rome, as he was talking with another that had been Consul, and rounding him in the ear, fell down stark dead. And this happened before the ivory statue of Apollo, which stands in the Forum of Augustus. But above all others it is strange, that C. julius a Surgeon should die as he was dressing of a sore eye with a salve, and drawing his instrument along the eye. What should I say of L. Manlius Torquatus, a man who had been sometime Consul, whose hap was to die sitting at supper, even in reaching for a cake or wafer upon the board. L. Durius Valla the physician died whiles he was drinking a potion of meed or sweet honeyed wine. Appius Aufeius being come out of the Baine, after he had drunk a draught of honeyed wine, as he was supping off a rear egg died. P. Quintius Scapula as he was at supper in aquilius Gallus his house. Decimus Saufeius the Scribe, as he sat at dinner in his own house. Cornelius Gallus, one who had been Lord Praetor, and T. Aetherius a Roman Knight, died both in the very act of Venus, whiles they lay upon women. The like befell in our days to two gentlemen of Rome, who died both as they were dealing contrary to nature with one and the same counterfeit jester named Mithycus, a youth in those days of surpassing beauty. But of all others, M. Ofilius Hilarus, an actor and player in comedies, as it is reported by ancient writers, died most secure of death, & with the greatest circumstances about it: for after he had much delighted the people, & made them sport to their contentment on his birth day, he kept a feast at home in his house; and when supper was set forth upon the table, he called fo●… a mess of hot broth in a pottinger to drink off; and withal casting his eye upon the mask or visor he put on that day, fitted it for his visage, and took off the chaplet or garland from his bare head, and set it thereupon: in this habit, disguised as he sat, he was stark dead and key cold before any man perceived it: until he that leaned next unto him at the board put him in mind of his pottage that it cooled, and making no answer, they found in what case he was.  
These examples all be of happy deaths: but chose there be an infinite number that are as miserable & unfortunate. L. Domitius, a man descended of a m●…st noble house and parentage, being vanquished by Caesar before Marseils, and taken prisoner a●… Corfinium by the same Caesar; for very irksomeness of his tedious life, poisoned himself: but after he had drunk the poison, repent of that which he had done, and did all that ever he could to live still, but in vain. We find upon record in the public registers, that when Felix one of the carnation or flesh-coloured livery that ran with chariots in the great cirque or shewplace was had forth dead to be burnt, one of his favourites and consorts flung himself into his funeral fire for company. A frivolous and small matter it is to speak of; but they of the other part that sided with the adverse faction of other liveries, because this act should not turn to the honour and credit of their concurrent the active Chariotier above named, gave it out and said, that this his friend and well-willer did not do it for any love he bore him, but that his head was intoxicate with the strong savour of the incense and odours that were in the fire, and so being beside himself, wist not what he did. Not long before this chanced, M. Lepidus, a gentleman of Rome descended of a most noble family, who (as is above said) died for thought and grief of heart that he had divorced his wife, was by the violent force of the flame cast forth of the funeral fire; & because of the extreme heat thereof, no man could come near to lay his corpse again in the place where it was & should be: they were fain to make another fire hard by of dry vine cuttings, and such like sticks, and so he was burnt bare and naked as he was.   

CHAP. LIIII.  
¶ Of Burial or Sepulture.  
TO burn the bodies of the dead hath been no ancient custom among the Romans: the manner was in old time to inter them. But after they were given once to understand, that the corpses of men slain in the wars afar off, and buried in those parts, were taken forth of the earth again, ordained it was to burn them. And yet many families kept them still to the old guise and ceremony of committing their dead to the earth: as namely the house of the Cornelijs, whereof there was not one by report burned before L. Sylla the Dictator, and he willed it expressly, and provided for it before hand, for fear himself should be so served as C. Marius was, whose corpse he caused to be digged up after it was buried. Now in Latin he is said to be Sepultus, that is bestowed or buried any way, it makes no matter how: but humatus properly, who is interred only, or committed to the earth.   

CHAP. LV.  
¶ Of the Ghosts, or spirits of men departed.  
AFter men are buried, great diversity there is in opinion, what is become of their souls & ghosts, wandering some this way, and others that. But this is generally held, that in what estate they were before men were born, in the same they remain when they are dead. For neither body nor soul hath any more sense after our dying day, than they had before the day of our nativity. But such is the folly & vanity of men, that it extendeth still even to the future time; yea, and in the very time of death flattereth itself with fond imaginations, and dreaming of I know not what life after this: for some attribute immortality to the soul: others device a certain transfiguration thereof: & there be again who suppose, that the ghosts sequestered from the body, have sense; whereupon they do them honour and worship, making a god of him that is not so much as a man. As if the manner of men's breathing differed from that in other living creatures; or as if there were not to be found many other things in the World, that live much longer than men, and yet no man judgeth in them the like immortality. But show me what is the substance and body as it were of the soul by itself? what kind of matter is it apart from the body? where lieth her cogitation that she hath? how is her seeing, how is her hearing performed? what toucheth she? nay, what doth she at all? How is she employed? or if there be in her none of all this, what goodness can there be without the same? But I would know where she settleth and hath her abiding place after her departure from the body? and what an infinite multitude of souls like shadows would there be, in so many ages, as well past as to come? now surely these be but fantastical, foolish, and childish toys; devised by men that would fa●…ne live always, and never make an end. The like foolery there is in preserving the bodies of dead men: & the vanity of Democritus is no less, who promised a resurrection thereof, and yet himself could never rise again. And what a folly is this of all follies to think (in a mischief) that death should be the way to a second life? what repose and rest should ever men have that are borne of a woman, if their souls should remain in heaven above with sense, whiles their shadows tarried beneath among the infernal wights? Certes, these sweet inducements and pleasing persuasions, this foolish credulity and light belief, marreth the benefit of the best gift of Nature, to wit, Death, it doubleth besides the pain of a man that is to die, if he happen to think and consider what shall betide him the time to come. For if it be sweet and pleasant to live, what pleasure and contentment can one have, that hath once lived, and now doth not. But how much more ease and greater security were it for each man to believe himself in this point, to gather reasons, and to ground his resolution and assurance upon the experience that he had before he was borne.   

CHAP. LVI.  
¶ The first inventors of diverse things.  
BEfore we depart from this discourse of men's nature, me thinks it were meet and convenient to show their sundry inventions, and what each man hath devised in this world. In the first place, prince Bacchus brought up buying and selling: he it was also that devised the diadem that royal ensign and ornament, and the manner of triumph. Dame Ceres was the first that showed the way of sowing corn, whereas beforetime men lived of mast. She taught also how to grind corn, to knead dough, and make bread thereof, in the land of Attica, Italy, and Sicily; for which benefit to mankind, reputed she was a goddess. She it was that began to make laws, howsoever others have thought▪ that Rhadamanthus was the first law giver. As for Letters, I am of opinion, that they were in Assyria from the beginning time out of mind; but some think, and namely Gellius, that they were devised by Mercury in Egypt: but others say they came first from Syria. True it is that Cadmus brought with him into Greece from Phoenicia to the number of sixteen, unto which, Palamedes in the time of the Trojan war added four more in these characters following, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. And after him Simonides Melicus came with other four, to wit, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the force of all which letters we acknowledge and see evidently expressed in our Latin Alphabet. Aristotle is rather of mind, that there were 18 letters in the Greek Alphabet from the beginning, namely, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and that the other two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and and X. were set to by Epicharmus, and not by Palamedes. Anticlides writeth, That one in Egypt named Menon, was the inventor of letters, fifteen years before the time of Phoroneus, the most ancient king of Greece; and he goeth about to prove the same by ancient records and monuments out of histories. chose, Epigenes, an author as renowned, and of as good credit as any other, sheweth, That among the Babylonians there were found Ephemerideses containing the observation of the stars, for 720 years, written in bricks and tiles: and they that speak of least, to wit, Berosus and Critodemus, report the like for 480 years. Whereby it appeareth evidently, that letters were always in use, time out of mind. The first that brought the Alphabet into Latium or Italy, were the Pelasgians. Euryalus and Hyperbius, two brethren at Athens, caused the first brick and tile-kils, yea, and houses thereof to be made: whereas before their time men dwelled in holes and caves within the ground. Gellius is of opinion, that Doxius the son of Coelus, devised the first houses that were made of earth and clay: taking his pattern from Swallows and Martin's nests. Cecrops founded the first town that ever was, and called it after his own name Cecropia: which at this day is the castle or citadel in Athens. Some will have that Argos was built before it, by king Phoroneus. And others again, that Syci●…ne was before them both. And the Egyptians affirm, That long before that, their city Diospolis was founded. Cinyra, the son of Agriopa devised tiling and slating of houses first, as also found out the brass mines; both within the Isle Cyprus. He invented also pinsers, hammers, iron crows, and the Anuil or Stithe. Danaus' sunk the first pits for wells in Greece, which then was called Argos Dipsion; & sailed out of Egypt thither, for that purpose. Cadmus' at Thebes (or, as Theophrast. saith) in Phoenicia, found out stone quarries first. Thrason was the first builder of town walls: of towers & fortresses, the Cyclops, as Aristotle thinketh: but the Tyrinthians according to Theophrast. Weaving was the invention of the Egyptians: and dying wool, of the Lydians in Sardis. Closter the son of Arachne taught the first making of the spindle for woollen yearn: and Arachne herself was the first spinner of flax thread, the weaver of linen, and of nets. Niceas the Megarean devised the fullers craft. Boethius showed the art of sowing, as well for tailors as Corviners and shoemakers. The Egyptians would have the skill of physic to have been first among them: but others affirm, That Arabus the son of Babylon & Apollo, was the author thereof. The first Herbarist and Apothecary, renowned for the knowledge of simples, & composition of medicines, was Chiron, son of Saturn & Phyllira. Aristotle thinketh, that Lydus the Scythian taught the feat of casting and melting brass, with the tempering also of the same: howbeit, Theophrastus saith it was Delas the Phrygian. As for the forges & furnaces of brass, some think the Chalypes devised, others attribute that to the Cyclopes. The discovery of the iron and steel mines, as also the working in them, was the invention (as Hesiodus saith) of those in Crete, who were called Dactyli Idaei. Likewise of silver, Erichthonius the Athenian beareth the name, or (after some) Aeacus. The gold mines, together with the melting and trying thereof, Cadmus the Phoenician first found out near the mountain Pangaeus: but there be that give the praise hereof to Thoas & Aeaclis in Panchaia: or else to S●…l the son of Oceanus, to whom Gellius attributeth the invention of Physic, and making honey. Midacritus was the first man that brought lead out of the Island Cassiteris. And the Cyclopes invented first the yron-smiths forge. Coraebus the Athenian devised the potter's craft, showing how to cast earthen vessels in moulds, & bake them in furnaces. And therein, Anacharsis the Scythian, or after some, Hyperbios the Corinthian, invented the cast of turning the roundel or globe. Carpenter's art was the invention of Daedalus, as also the tools thereto belonging, to wit, the saw, the chipaxe, and hatchet, the plumb line; the augoer and wimble, the strong glue, as also fish-glew, and stone-Saudre. As for the rule & square, the level, the turners instrument, and the key, Theodorus Samius devised them. Phidon the Argive, or Palamedes as Gellius rather thinketh, found out measures and weights. Pyrodes the son of Cilix, devised the way to strike fire first out of the flint; and Prometheus, the means to preserve & keep it in a stalk of Ferula, or Fennell giant. The Phrygians invented first the waggon & chariot with four wheels. As for traffic and merchandise, the Carthaginians had the first honour thereof. Eumolpus the Athenian was of name for planting, pruning, and cutting vines: also for setting and graffing trees. Staphylus the son of Silenus taught men how to delay wine with water. Aristaeus the Athenian invented the making of oil olive, as also the press & mill thereto belonging. The same man taught the cast of drawing honey out of the combs. Buzyges the Athenian, or as others would have it, Triptolemus, yoked oxen first for tillage of the ground, and devised the plough. The Egyptians were the first of all men that were governed by the monarchy; and the Athenians, by a popular state. After the reign of Theseus, the first king or tyrant was Phalaris, at Agrigentum in Sicily. The Lacedæmonians brought in bondage and slavery, first. The first judgement that passed for life and death, was in the court Ariopagus at Athens. The first battle that ever was fought, was between the Africanes and Egyptians; & the same performed by bastons, clubs, & coulstaves, which they call Phalangae. Shields, bucklers, and targets were devised by Praetus and Anisius, when they warred one against the other: or else by Calchus the son of Athamas. Midias of Messene made the first cuirace. And the Lacedæmonians, the mourian, the sword, and the spear. The Carians devised the grieves, the crests, and pennaches upon helmets. Scytheses the son of jupiter, devised bow & arrows: although some say that Perses the son of Perseus invented arrows. The Aetolians invented the lance and the pike: the dart with a loup, Aetolus the son of Mars, devised. As for the light javelins, and the Partuisanes, Tyrrhenus brought them first intouse: & Penthesilea the Amazon-queene, the gleive, bill, battell-axe, and halberd. Piseus' found out the boar-spear and chase staff. Among engines of artillery, the Cretes invented the Scorpion or crossbow: the Syrians, the Catapult: the Phoenicians the balist or brake, and the sling. Pyseus the Tyrrhenian brought up the use of the brazen trumpet: and Artenon Clozomenius of the pavois, mantilets, targuet-roofs, for the assault of cities. The engine to batter walls (called sometime the horse, and now is named the ram) was the device of Epeus at Troy. Bellerophon showed first how to ride on horseback. Pelethronius invented saddle, bridle, and other furniture for the horse. The Thessalians called Centaurs, inhabiting near to the mountain Pelius, were the first that fought on horseback. The Phrygians devised first to drive and draw a chariot with two horses; Erichthonius, with four. Palamedes invented (during the Trojan war) the manner of setting an army in battle array: also the giving of signal, the privy watchword, the Corpse de guard, the watch and ward. In the time of the said war, Sinon devised the sentinels and watchtowers, as also the espial. Lycanor was the first maker of truce. Theseus of leagues and alliances. Car, of whom Caria took the name, observed first the flight and cry of birds, and thereby gave presages and foretokens. Orpheus went farther in this skill, and took marks from other beasts. Delphus pried into beasts inwards, and thereby foretold things to come. Amphiaraus was the first that had knowledge in pyromancy, & gathered signs by speculation of fire: like as Tiresias the Theban, by the feeding and gesture of birds. Amphictyon gave the interpretation of strange and prodigious sights, as also of dreams. Atlas' the son of Libya (or as some say, the Egyptians; & as others, the Assyrians) invented Astrology: & in that science Anaximander devised the Sphere. As for the knowledge & distinction of the winds Aeolus the son of Helen, he professed it first. Amphion brought music first into the world. The flute and the single pipe or recorder were the inventions of Pan, the son of Mercury. The crooked cornet, Midas in Phrygia devised. And in the same country, Marsyas invented the double fluit. But Amphion taught first to sing and play to the Lydian measures: Thamyras the Thracian to the Dorian: and Marsyas of Phrygia to the Phrygian. Amphion likewise (or, as some say, Orpheus, and after others Linus) played first upon the Cittern or the Lute. Terpander put seven strings more unto it: Simonides added thereto an eight: and Timotheus the ninth. Thamiras was the first that played upon the stringed instrument, Lute Cittern, or harp, without song: & Amphion sung withal, or according to some, Linus. Terpander was the first that set songs for the foresaid stringed instrument. And Dardanus the Troezenian began first vocal music to the pipe. The Curets taught to dance in armour; and Pyrrhus the Morisk, in order of battle: and both these were taken up first in Crete. The heroic or hexametre verse we acknowledge to have come first from the Oracle of Pythius Apollo. But about the original of Poems & Poetry, there is a great question among authors. And it is probably gathered by histories, that there were Poets before the time of this Trojane war. Pherecides of Syros, in the days of king Cyrus, invented first the writing in prose. Cadmus' the Milesian wrote Chronicles, and compiled the first history. Lycaon hath the report of setting out the first public games, and proving of masteries & fears of strength of activity, in Arcadia. To Acostus in jolcum we are beholden for the first solemnities and games at funerals: and after him to Theseus, in the straits of Isthmus. Hercules' instituted the exercise of wrestlers and champions at Olympia: and Pythus was the first player at tennis. Gyges' the Lydian gave the first proof of painting and limning, in Egypt: but in Greece, Euchir a cousin of Daedalus was the first painter, as Aristotle supposeth; but after Theophrastus, it was Polygnotus the Athenian. Danaus' was the first that sailed with a ship, and so he passed the seas from Egypt to Greece; for before that time they used but troughs or flat planks, devised by K. Erythra to cross from one Island to another in the red sea. But we meet with some writers who affirm, that the Troyans' and Mysians were the first sailors, and devised navigation before them in Hellespont, when they set out a voyage against the Thracians. And even at this day in the British ocean, there be made certain wicker boats of twigs covered with leather and stitched round about: in Nilus, of paper, cane-reed and rushes. Philostephanus witnesseth, that jason first used the long ship or galley: but Egesias saith, that it was Paralus: Ctesias attributes it to Samyras; Saphanas to Semiramis: and Archimachus, to Aegeon. Damastes testifieth, that the Erythraeans made the Bireme or galley with two banks of oars. Thucydides writeth that Aminocles the Corinthian built the first Trireme with three rows of oars to a side. Aristotle saith, that the Carthaginians were the first that set to sea the Quadrireme with 4 ranks of oars to a side: and Nesichthon the Salaminian, set afloat the first Quinquereme with 5 course of oars on either side. Zenagoras of Syracuse brought up those of six; and so from it to those of ten, Mnesigeton was the inventor. It is said, that Alexander the Great built galleys for 12 banks to a side: and Philostephanus reporteth, that Ptolemae surnamed Soter, rose to fifteen: Demetrius the son of Antigonus, to thirty; Ptolomae Philadelphus, to forty: and Ptolomae Philopator surnamed Tryphon, to fifty. As for ships of burden and merchandise, as hoys, etc. Hippus Tyrius invented them. The Cyrenians made frigates; the Phoenicians, the bark; the Rhodians, the Pinnace and Brigantine: and last of all the Cyprians made the hulk and great carrack. The Phoenicians were the first that in sailing, observed the course of the stars. The Copeans devised the oar: the Plateans invented the broad and flat end thereof: Icarus the sails: Daedalus the mast and the cross saile-yard. The vessels for transporting of horses, were the invention of the Samians, or else of Pericles the Athenien. The Thasij had the honour for framing the long ships covered with hatch: for beforetime they fought only from out of the hindecke in the poop, and the forecastle in the proe. Then came Piseus the Tyrrhene, and armed the stem and beakhead of the ship with sharp tines and pikes of brass: Eupalamus devised the anchor: Anacharsis made it first with two teeth or floukes: the grappling hooks and the iron hands were the device of Pericles the Athenien; and finally, Typhis invented the help of the helm, for the Pilot to steer & rule the ship. The first that set out an Armada to the sea for fight was Minos. The first that killed beasts was Hyperbius the son of Mars: and Prometheus ventured to slay an ox or a Boeufe.   

CHAP. LVII.  
¶ Wherein appeared first the general agreement of all Nations.  
THe secret consent of all countries was showed first in this, That they should universally in all places use the Ionian letters.   

CHAP. LVIII.  
¶ Of Antique Letters.  
THe old characters of Greek letters, were the same in manner that the Latin be in these days; and this appeareth sufficiently by an antique table of brass which came from the temple at Delphos, the which at this day is in the great library of the Palatium dedicated to Minerva, by the liberality of the Emperors, with this or such like inscription upon it, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Nausicrates (the son) of Tisamenus an Athenien, caused this table to be made and set up to the noble virgin Minerva.   

CHAP. LIX.  
¶ When Barbers were first seen at Rome.  
THe next thing that all people of the world agreed in, was to entertain Barbers, but it was late first ere they were in any request at Rome. The first that entered Italy came out of Sicily, and it was in the 454 year after the foundation of Rome. Brought in they were by P. Ticinius Mena, as Varro doth report; for beforetime they never cut their hair. T●…e first that was shaved every day was Scipio Africanus; and after him cometh Augustus the Emperor, who evermore used the razor.   

CHAP. LX.  
¶ Of Horologies or Dial's, when they were first devised.  
THe third universal accord of all nations, was in the observation how the hours went; and this was a point grounded upon good reason: but at what time, and by whom this was devised in Greece, we have declared in the second book of this work; & long it was before this order came up at Rome, as well as the use of the Barber. In the 12 tables of Roman laws, there is no mention at all made but of East and West; after certain years the noon-stead point in the South quarter also was observed, and the Consul's beadle or crier pronounced noon, when standing at the hall or chamber of the council, he beheld the Sun in that wise between the pulpit called Rostra, and the Grecostasis [which was a place where foreign ambassadors gave their attendance:] but when that the same sun inclined downward from the column named Moenia, to the common gaol or prison, than he gave warning of the last quarter of the day, and so pronounced. But this observation would serve but upon clear days, when the sun shined: and yet there was no other means to know how the day went, until the first Punic war. Fabius Vestalis writeth, that L. Papyrius Cursor, 12 years before the war with Pyrrhus, was the first, that for to do the Romans a pleasure, set up a sundial to know what it was a clock, upon the temple of Quirinus at the dedication thereof, when his father had vowed it before him. Howbeit mine aurhor showeth not either the reason of the making of that dial, or the workman; ne yet from whence it was brought, nor in what writer he found it so written. M. Varro reporteth, that the first dial was set up in the common market place, upon a column near the foresaid Rostra, in the time of the first Punic war, by M. Valerius Messala the Consul, presently after the taking of Catana in Sicily; from whence it was brought; thirty years after the report that goeth of the foresaid quadrant and dial of Papyrius; namely in the year after the foundation of the city 477. And albeit the strokes and lines of this Horologe or dial agreed not fit with the hours, yet were the people ruled and went by it for an hundred years save one, even until Q. Martius Philippus (who together with L. Paulus was Censor) set another by it, framed & made more exquisitely according to Art. And this piece of work among other good acts done by the Censor during his office, was highly accepted of the people as a singular gift of his. Yet for all this, if it were a close and cloudy day wherein the Sun shone not out, men knew not what it was a clock certainly; and thus it continued five years more. Then at last, Scipio Nasica being Censor with Laenas, made the device first to divide the hours both of day and night equally, by water, distilling and dropping out one vessel into another. And this manner of Horologe or water-clocke, he dedicated in the end within house, and that was in the 595 year from the building of Rome. Thus you see how long it was, that the people of Rome could not certainly tell how the day passed. Thus much concerning the Nature of man: let us return now to discourse of other living creatures; and first of land-beasts.    

THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of landbeasts. The praise of Elephants: their wit and understanding.  
Pass we now to treat of other living creatures, and first of land-beasts: among which, the Elephant is the greatest, and cometh nearest in wit and capacity, to men; for they understand the language of that country wherein they are bred, they do whatsoever they are commanded, they remember what duties they be taught, and withal take a pleasure and delight both in love and also in glory, nay more than all this, they embrace goodness, honesty, prudence, and equity (rare qualities I may tell you to be found in men) and withal have in religious reverence (with a kind of devotion) not only the stars and planets, but the sun and moon they also worship. And in very truth, writers there be who report thus much of them, That when the new moon beginneth to appear fresh and bright, they come down by whole herds to a certain river named Amelus, in the deserts and forests of Mauritania, where after that they are washed and solemnly purified by sprinkling and dashing themselves all over with the water, & have saluted and adored after their manner that planet, they return again into the woods & chaces, carrying before them their young calves that be wearied and tired. Moreover, they are thought to have a sense and understanding of religion & conscience in others; for when they are to pass the seas into another country, they will not embark before they be induced thereto by anoath of their governors and rulers, That they shall return again: and seen there have been diverse of them, being enfeebled by sickness (for as big and huge as they be, subject they are to grievous maladies) to lie upon their backs, casting and flinging herbs up toward heaven, as if they had procured and set the earth to pray for them. Now for their docility and aptness to learn any thing; the king they adore, they kneel before him, and offer unto him garlands and chaplets of flowers and green herbs. To conclude, the lesser sort of them, which they call Bastards, serve the Indians in good stead to ear and plough their ground.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ When Elephants were put to draw first.  
THe first time that ever they were known to draw at Rome, was in the triumph of Pompey the Great, after he had subdued Africa, for than were two of them put in gears to his triumphant chariot. But long before that, it is said that Father Bacchus having conquered India, did the like when he triumphed for his conquest. Howbeit, in that triumph of Pompey, Procilius affirmeth, That coupled, as they were, two in one yoke, they could not possibly go in at the gates of Rome, In the late solemnity of tournois & swordfight at the sharp, which Germanicus Caesar exhibited to gratify the people, the elephants were seen to show pastime with leaping & keeping a stir, as if they danced, after a rude and disorderly manner. A common thing it was among them to fling weapons & darts in the air so strongly, that the winds had no power against them; to flourish also before hand; yea, and to encounter and meet together in fight like sword-fencers; and to make good sport in a kind of Moriske dance: and afterwards to go on ropes and cords: to carry (four together) one of them laid at ease in a litter, resembling the manner of women newly brought a bed: last of all, some of them were so nimble and well practised, that they would enter into an hall or dining place where the tables were set full of guests, and pass among them so gently and daintily, weighing as it were their feet in their going, so as they would not hurt or touch any of the company as they were drinking.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The docility of Elephants.  
THis is known for certain, that upon a time there was an Elephant among the rest, not so good of capacity, to take out his lessons, and learn that which was taught him: and being beaten and beaten again for that blockish and dull head of his, was found studying and cunning those feats in the night, which he had been learning in the day time. But one of the greatest wonders of them was this, that they could mount up and climb against a rope; but more wonderful, that they should slide down again with their heads downward. Mutianus, a man who had in his time been thrice Consul, reporteth thus much of one of them, that he had learned to make the Greek characters, and was wont to write in that language thus much, Thus have I written, and made an offering of the Celticke spoils. Likewise he saith, that himself saw at Puteoli, a certain ship discharged of Elephants embarked therein; and when they should be set ashore, and forced to go forth of the vessel, to which purpose there was a bridge made for them to pass over, they were affrighted at the length thereof, bearing out so far from the land into the water: and therefore to deceive themselves, that the way might not seem so long, went backward with their tails to the bank, and their heads toward the sea. They are ware, & know full well that their only riches (for love of which, men lay wait for them) lieth in their arms and weapons that Nature hath given them: king juba calleth them their horns: but Herodotus, who wrote long before him, and the custom of speech, hath termed them much better, teeth. And therefore when they are shed and fallen off, either for age, or by some casualty, the Elephants themselves hide them with in the ground. And this in truth is the only ivory: for all the rest, yea, and these teeth also so far as lay covered within the flesh, is of no price, and taken for no better than bone. And yet of late days, for great scarcity & want of the right teeth, men have been glad to cut and saw their bones into plates, and make ivory thereof. For hardly can we now come by teeth of any bigness, unless we have them out of India. For all the rest that might be gotten in this part of the world between us and them, hath been employed in superfluities only, and served for wanton toys. You may know young Elephants by the whiteness of these teeth: and a special care and regard have these beasts of them above all. They look to one of them always, that the point be sharp; and therefore they forbear to occupy it, lest it should be blunt against they come to fight: the other they use ordinarily, either to get up roots out of the earth, or to cast down any banks or mures that stand in their way. When they chance to be environed and compassed round about with hunters, they set foremost in the rank to be seen, those ●…f the heard that have the least teeth: to the end, that their price might not be thought worth the hazard and venture in chase for them. But afterwards, when they see the hunter's eager, and themselves overmatched and weary, they break them with running against the hard trees, and leaving them behind, escape by this ransom as it were, out of their hands.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The clemency of Elephants: their foresight and knowledge of their own dangers: also the fell fierceness of the Tiger.  
A Wonder it is in many of these creatures, that they should thus know wherefore they are hunted, and withal take heed & beware of all their dangers. It is said, that if an elephant chance to meet with a man wandering simply out of his way in the wilderness, he will mildly and gently set him in the right way again. But if he perceive a man's fresh footing, before he espy the man, he will quake and tremble for fear of being forelaid & surprised: he will stay from farther following the sent, look about him every way, snuff and puff for very anger. Neither will he tread upon the tract of a man's foot, but dig it out of the earth, and give it the next Elephant unto him, and he again to him that followeth, and so from one to another passeth this intelligence and message as it were, to the utmost rank behind. Then the whole heard makes a stand, and cast round about to return backward, and withal put themselves in battle array: so long continueth that strong virulent smell of men's feet, and runneth through them all, notwithstanding for the most part they be not bare but shod. Semblably, the Tigress also, how fierce and cruel she be to other wild beasts, & careth not a whit for a very Elephant; if she happen to have a sight of a man's footing, presently, by report, carrieth away her young whelps, and is gone. But how cometh she to this knowledge of a man? where saw she him ever before, whom thus she feareth? for surely such wild woods & forests are not much traveled & frequented by men. Set case, that they may well wonder at the strange sight and novelty of their tracts, which are so seldom seen, how know they that they are to be feared? Nay, what should be the reason, that they dread to see a man indeed, being as they are, far bigger, much stronger, and swifter by many degrees than a man? Certes, herein is to be seen the wonderful work of Nature, and her mighty power; that the greatest, the most fell an●… savage beasts that be, having never seen that which they ought to fear, should incontinently have the sense and conceit, why the same is to be feared.   

CHAP. V.  
v. The understanding and memory of Elephants.  
THe Elephants march always in troops. The eldest of them leadeth the vaward, like a captain: and the next to him in age, cometh behind with the conduct of the arrereguard. When they are to pass over any river, they put for most the least of all their company, for fear, that if the bigger should enter first, they would, as they trod in the channel, make the water to swell and rise, and so cause the fourd to be more deep. Antipater writeth, that K. Antiochus had two Elephants, which he used in his wars above all the rest; and famous they were for their surnames, which they knew well enough, and wist when any man called them thereby: and verily, Cato reciting in his Annals the names of the principal captain Elephants, hath left in writing, That the Elephant which fought most lustily in the point of the Punic war, had to name Surus, by the same token, that the one of his teeth was gone. When Antiochus on a time would have sounded the fourd of a certain river, by putting the Elephants before, Ajax refused to take the water, who otherwise at all times was wont to lead the way. Whereupon the king pronounced with a loud voice, That look which Elephant passed to the other side, he should be the captain and chief. Then Patroclus gave the venture: & for his labour had a rich harnish and caparison given him; & was all trapped in silver (a thing wherein they take most delight) and made besides the sovereign of all the rest. But the other that was disgraced thus, and had lost his place, would never eat any meat after, but died for very shame of such a reproachful ignominy. For among other qualities, marvelous bashful they are: for if one of them be overmatched & vanquished in fight, he will never after abide the voice & braying of the conqueror, but in token of submission, giveth him a turf of earth, with vervain or grass upon it. Upon a kind of shamefaced modesty, they never are seen to engender together, but perform that act in some covert & secret corner. They go to rut, the male at 5 years of age, the female not before she is 10 years old. And this they do every third year: and they continue therein five days in the year (as they say) and not above: for upon the sixth day they all to wash themselves over in the running river: & before they be thus purified, return not to the heard. After they have taken one to another once, they never change: neither fall they out and fight about their females, as other creatures do most deadly and mortally. And this is not for want of love and hot affection that way: for reported it is of one Elephant, that he cast a fancy and was enamoured upon a wench in Egypt that sold nosegays & garlands of flowers. And lest any man should think that he had no reason thereto, it was no ordinary maiden, but so amiable, as that Aristophanes the excellent Grammarian, was wonderfully in love with her. Another there was, so kind and full of love, that he fancied a youth in the army of Ptolomaeus, that scarce had never an hair upon his face, and so entirely he loved him, that what day soever he saw him not, he would forbear his meat, and eat nothing. K. juba likewise reporteth also of an Elephant that made court to another woman, who made and sold sweet ointments and perfumes. All these testified their love and kindness, by these tokens: joy they would at the sight of them, and look pleasantly upon them: make toward them they would (after their rude and homely manner) by all means of flattery: and especially in this, that they would save whatsoever people cast to them for to eat, and lay the same full kindly in their laps and bosoms. But no marvel it is that they should love who are so good of memory. For the same juba saith, That an Elephant took knowledge and acquaintance of one man in his old age, and after many a year, who in his youth had been his ruler and governor. He affirmeth also, that they have by a secret divine instinct, a certain sense of justice and righteous dealing. For when K. Bacchus meant to be revenged of 30 Elephants, that he had caused to be bound unto stakes, and set other 30 to run upon them, appointing also certain men among to prick and provoke them thereto; yet for all that, could not one of them be brought for to execute this butchery, nor be ministers of another's cruelty.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ When Elephants were first seen in Italy.  
THe first time that Elephants were seen in Italy, was during the war of K. Pyrrhus; & they called them by the name of Lucae boves, i. Lucan oxen, because they had the first sight of them in the Lucan's country, and it was in the 472 year after the city's foundation. But in Rome it was seven years after ere they were seen, and then they were showed in a triumph. But in the year 502, a number of them were seen at Rome by occasion of the victory of L. Metellus P●…ntifex over the Carthaginians: which Elephants were taken in Sicily. For 142▪ of them were conveied over upon planks and flat bottoms, which were laid upon ranks of great tuns and pipes set thick one by another. Verrius saith, that they were caused to fight in the great cirque or show place, and were killed there with shot of darts and javelins for want of better counsel, and because they knew not well what to do with them: for neither were they willing to have them kept and nourished, ne yet to be bestowed upon any kings. L. Piso saith they were brought out only into the show place or cirque aforesaid, and for to make them more contemptible were chased round about it by certain fellows hired thereto, having for that purpose certain staffs and perches, not pointed with iron, but headed with balls like foils. But what became of them afterward, those Authors make no mention: who were of opinion that they were not killed.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Their fights and combats.  
Much renowned is the fight of one Roman with an Elephant, at what time as Annibal forced those captives whom he had taken of our men, to skirmish one against another to the utterance. For the only Roman that remained unslain at that un natural conflict, he would needs match with an Elephant, and see the combat himseife, assuring him upon his word, that if he could kill the beast, he should be dismissed and sent home with life & liberty. So this prisoner entered into single fight with the Elephant, & to the great hearts grief of the Carthaginians slew him outright. Hannibal then sent him away indeed according to promise and covenant; but considering better the consequence of this matter; and namely, that if this combat were once by him bruited abroad, the beasts would be less regarded, and their service in the wars not esteemed; made after him certain light horsemen to overtake him upon the way to cut his throat, so making him sure for telling tales. Their long snout or trunk which the Latins call Proboscis, may be easily cut off, as it appeared by experience in the wars against K. Pyrrhus. Fenestella writeth, That the first fight of them in Rome, was exhibited in the grand Cirque, during the time that Claudius Pulcher was Aedile Curule, when M. Antonius and A. Posthumius were Consuls: in the 650 year after the city of Rome was built. In like manner, 20 years after, when the Luculli were Aediles Curule, there was represented a combat between bulls and Elephants. Also in the second Consulship of C. Pompeius at the dedication of the temple to Venus' Victoresse, 20 of them, or as some write, 17 fought in the great Cirque. In which solemnity the Gaetulians' were set to lance darts and javelins against them. But among all the rest, one Elephant did wonders: for when his legs and feet were shot and stuck full of darts, he crept upon his knees, and never stayed till he was gotten among the companies of the said Gaetulians', where he caught from them their targets and bucklers perforce, flung them aloft into the air, which as they fell, turned round, as if they had been trundled by art, & not hurled & thrown with violence by the beasts in their furious anger: and this made a goodly sight, and did great pleasure to the beholders. And as strange a thing as that was seen in another of them, whose fortune was to be killed out of hand with one shot: for the dart was so driven, that it entered under the eye, and pierced as far as to the vital parts of the head, even the ventricles of the brain. Whereupon all the rest at once assayed to break forth and get away, not without a great hurry & trouble among the people, notwithstanding they were without the lists, and those set round about with iron grates and bars. [And for this cause Caesar the dictator, when afterwards he was to exhibit the like show before the people, cast a ditch round about the place, letting in the water and so made a mote thereof: which prince Nero afterwards stopped up, for to make more room for the knights and men of arms.] But those Elephants of Pompey being past all hope of escaping and going clear away, after a most pitiful manner and rueful plight that cannot be expressed, seemed to make moan unto the multitude, craving mercy and pity, with grievous plaints and lamentations, bewailing their hard state and woeful case: in such sort, that the people's hearts earned again at this piteous sight, and with tears in their eyes, for very compassion, rose up all at once from beholding this pageant, without regard of the person of Pompey that great General and Commander, without respect of his magnificence and stately show, of his munificence and liberality, where he thought to have won great applause and honour at their hands; but in lieu thereof fell to cursing of him, and wishing all those plagues and misfortunes to light upon his head, which soon after ensued accordingly. Moreover, Caesar the dictator in his third Consulship exhibited another fight of them, and brought forth 20 to maintain skirmish against 500 footmen: and a second time he set out 20 more, with wooden turrets upon their backs, containing 60 defendants apiece: and he opposed against them 500 footmen, and as many horse. After all this, Claudius and Nero the Emperors brought them forth one by one into single fight, with approved, expert, and accomplished fencers, at the end of all the other solemnity when they had done their prizes. This beast, by report of all writers, is so gentle to all others that are but weak, and not so strong as himself, that if he pass through a flock or heard of smaller cattle, it will with the nose or trunk which serveth in stead of his hand, remove and turn aside whatsoever beast cometh in his way, for fear he should go over them, and so crush and tread under his foot any of them, ere it were aware. And never do they any hurt, unless they be provoked thereto. Always walk they by troops together, and worst of all other can they away with wand'ring alone, but love company exceeding well. If it fortune that they be environed with horsemen, look how many of their fellows be feeble, weary, or wounded, those they take into the mids of their squadron: and as if there were marshaled and ordered by a Sergeant of a band, or heard the direction of some General, so skilfully and as it were with guidance of reason, do they maintain fight by turns, and succeed one after another in their course. The wild sort of them, after they be taken, are soon brought to be tame and gentle, with the juice or decoction of husked barley.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ The manner of taking Elephants.  
THe Indians are wont to take Elephants in this manner: the governor driveth one of them that are tame, into the chase and forests, and when he can meet with one of them alone, or single him from the heard, he all to beateth the wild beast till he hath made him weary, and then he mounteth upon him & ruleth him as well as the former. In afric they catch them in great ditches which they make for that purpose: into which, if one of them chance to wander astray from his fellows, all the rest immediately come to succour him; they heap together a deal of boughs, they rol down blocks & stones, and whatsoever may serve to raise a bank, and with all that ever they can do, labour to pluck him out. Beforetime, when they meant to make them tractable, their manner was, by a troup of horsemen to drive or train them by little & little a long way in a certain lawn or valley, made by man's hand for the nonce, ere they were aware, and when they were enclosed within ditches or banks, there they would keep them from meat so long, until for very hunger they would be glad to come to hand for food: & by this they might know they were gentle and tame enough to be taken, if they would meekly take a branch of a bow presented and offered unto them. But now adays, since they seek after them for their teeth sake, they make no more ado but shoot at their legs, which otherwise naturally are tender enough and the softest part of their whole body. The Troglodytes, a people bounding upon Aethiopia, who live only upon the venison of Elephant's flesh, use to climb trees that be near their walk, and there take a stand: from thence (letting all the heard to pass quietly under the trees) they leap down upon the buttocks of the hindmost: then he that doth this feat, with his left hand layeth fast hold upon his tail, and sets his feet and legs fast in the flank of the left side, and so hanging and bending backward with his body, he cutteth the hamstrings of one of his legs with a good keen bill or hatchet that he hath of purpose in his right hand: which done, the Elephant beginneth to slack his pace, by reason that one of his legs is wounded: the man than maketh shift to get away and alighteth on foot, and for a farewell he hougheth the sinews likewise of the other ham; and all this doth he in a trice with wonderful agility and nimbleness. Others have a safer way than this, but it is more subtle and deceitful: they set or stick in the ground a great way off, mighty great bows ready bend; to hold these fast, they choose certain tall lusty, and strong fellows, and as many others as sufficient as they, to draw with all their might and main the said bows against the other, and so they let fly against the poor Elephants as they pass by, javelins and bore-spears, as if they shot shafts, and stick them therewith, and so follow them by their blood. Of these beasts, the females are much more fearful than the male kind.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The manner of taming Elephants.  
AS furious and raging mad as they be sometime, they are tamed with hunger and stripes: but men had need to have the help of other Elephants that are tame already, to restrain the unruly beast with strong chains: of all times, when they go to rut they are most out of order and stark wood; down go the Indian stables and beast stalls then, which they overturn with their teeth; and therefore they keep them from entering into that fit, and separate the females apart from the males, making their parks and enclosures asunder, as they do by other beasts. The tamed sort of them serve in the wars, and carry little castles or turrets with armed soldiers, to enter the squadrons and battalions of the enemies: and for the most part, all the service in the wars of the East, is performed by them, and they especially determine the quarrel: these be they that break the ranks, bear down armed men that are in the way, and stamp them under foot. These terrible beasts (as outrageous otherwise as they seem) are frighted with the least grunting that is of a swine: be they wounded at any time or put into a fright, backward always they go, and do as much mischief to their own side that way, as to their enemies. The African Elephants are afraid of the Indian, and dare not look upon them; for in truth the Indian Elephants be far bigger.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ How they breed and bring forth their young: and of their nature otherwise.  
THe common sort of men think, that they go with young ten years: but Aristotle saith that they go but two years, and that they breed but once and no more in their life, and bring not above one at a time: also that they live commonly by course of nature 200 years, and some of them 300. Their youthful time and strength of age beginneth when they be 60 years old: they love rivers above all things, and lightly ye shall have them evermore wand'ring about waters; and yet by reason otherwise of their big and unwieldy bodies, swim they cannot. Of all things they can worst away with cold, and that is it they are most subject unto, and feel greatest inconvenience by: troubled they be also with the colic, and ventosities, as also with the flux of the belly: other maladies they feel not. I find it written in histories, that if they drink oil, the arrows and darts which stick in their bodies will come forth and fall off: but the more that they sweat, the sooner will they take hold and abide in still the faster. The eatin▪ of earth breeds the consumption in them, unless they feed and chew often thereof: they devour stones also. As for the trunks and bodies of trees, it is the best meat they have, & therein take they most delight. If the date trees be too high that they cannot ●…each the fruit, they will overturn them with their forehead, and when they lie along, eat the dates. They chew and eat their meat with their mouth: but they breath, drink, and smell, with their trunk, which not improperly is called their hand. Of all other living creatures, they cannot abide a mouse or a rat, and if they perceive that their provender lying in the manger, taste and sent never so little of them, they refuse it and will not touch it. They are mightily tormented with pain, if they chance in their drinking to swallow down an horseleech (which worm, I observe, they begin now to call, a bloodsucker:) for so soon as the horseleech hath settled fast in his windpipe, he putteth him to intolerable pains. Their hide or skin of their back is most tough & hard; but in the belly, soft & tender: covered their skin is neither with hair nor bristle, no not so much as in their tail, which might serve them in good stead to drive away the busy & troublesome fly (for as vast & huge a beast as he is, the fly hanteth & stingeth him) but full their skin is of cross wrinkles lattisewise; & besides that, the smell thereof is able to draw and allure such vermin to it: & therefore when they are laid stretched along, and perceive the flies by whole swarms settled on their skin, suddenly they draw those crannies and crevices together close, and so crush them all to death. This serves them in stead of tail, main, and long hair. Their teeth bear a very high price, and they yield the matter of greatest request, and most commendable, for to make the statues and images of the gods: but such is the superfluity and excess of men, that they have devised another thing in them to commend; for they find forsooth a special dainty taste in the hard callous substance of that which they call their hand: for no other reason (I believe) but because they have a conceit that they eat ivory, when they chew this gristle of their trunk. In temples are to be seen Elephants teeth of the greatest size: how beit in the marches of Africa where it confineth upon Aethiopia, they make of ivory the very principals and corner posts of their? houses: also with the Elephant's tooth they make mounds & pales both to enclose their grounds, and also to keep in their beasts within park, if it be true that Polybius reporteth, from the testimony of king Gulussa.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Where the Elephants are bred: how the Dragons and they disagree.  
ELephants breed in that part of Africa which lieth beyond the deserts and wilderness of the Syrteses: also in Mauritania: they are found also amongst the Aethyopians and Troglodytes, as hath been said: but India bringeth forth the biggest: as also the dragons that are continually at variance with them, & evermore fight, and those of such greatness, that they can easily clasp and wind round about the Elephants, and withal tie them fast with a knot. In this conflict they die, both the one and the other: the Elephant he falls down dead as conquered, and with his heavy weight crusheth and squeezeth the dragon that is wound and wreathed about him.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The wittiness and policy in these creatures.  
WOnderfull is the wit and subtlety that dumb creatures have, and how they shift for themselves and annoy their enemies; which is the only difficulty that they have to arise & grow to so great an height and excessive bigness. The dragon therefore espying the Elephant when he goeth to relief, assaileth him from an high tree and lanceth himself upon him; but the Elephant knowing well enough he is not able to withstand his windings & knit about him, seeketh to come close to some trees or hard rocks, and so for to crush and squise the dragon between him and them: the dragon's ware hereof, entangle and snarl his feet & legs first with their tail: the Elephants on the other side, undo those knots with their trunk as with a hand: but to prevent that again, the Dragons put in their heads into their snout, and so stop their wind, and withal fret and gnaw the tenderest parts they find there. Now in case these two mortal enemies chance to re-incounter on the way, they bristle & bridle one against another, and address themselves to fight; but the chief thing the dragons make at is the eye, whereby it comes to pass, that many times the Elephants are found blind, pined for hunger, and worn away, and after much languishing, for very anguish and sorrow die of their venom. What reason should a man allege of this so mortal war between them, if it be not a very sport of Nature, and pleasure that she takes, in matching these two so great enemies together, and so even and equal in each respect? But some report this mutual war between them after another sort, and that the occasion thereof ariseth from a natural cause: for (say they) the Elephant's blood is exceeding cold, and therefore the dragons be wonderful desirous thereof to refresh and cool themselves therewith during the parching hot season of the year. And to this purpose they lie under the water, waiting their time to take the Elephants at a vantage when they are drinking; where they catch fast hold first of their trunk, and they have not so soon clasped and entangled it with their tail, but they set their venomous teeth in the Elephant's ear (the only part of all their body which they cannot reach unto with their trunk) and so bite it hard: now these dragons are so big withal, that they are able to receive all the elephants blood: thus are they sucked dry until they fall down dead: and the dragons also, drunk with their blood, are squeezed under them, and so die together.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Dragon's.  
IN Aethyopia there be as great dragons bred as in India, namely 20 cubits long: but I marvel much at this one thing, that king juba should think they are crested. They are bred most in a country of Aethyopia where the Asachaei inhabit. It is reported, that upon their coast they are enwrapped four or five of them one within another, like to a hurdle or lattise-worke, and thus pass the seas to find out better pasturage in Arabia, cutting the waves, and bearing their heads aloft, which serve them in stead of sails.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of monstrous great Serpents, and namely of those called Boae.  
MEgasthes writeth, that there be serpents among the Indians grown to that bigness, that they are able to swallow stags or bulls all whole. Metrodorus saith, that about the river Rhyndacus in Pontus, there be serpents that catch and devour the fowls of the air, be they never so swift winged, and soar they never so high. Well known it is, that Attilius Regulus, General under the Romans during the wars against the Carthaginians, assailed a Serpent near the river Bagrada, which carried in length 120 foot; and before he could conquer him was driven to discharge upon him arrows, quarrels, stones, bullets, and such like shot, out of brakes, slings, and other engines of artillery, as if he had given the assualt to some strong warlike town: the proof whereof was to be seen by the marks remaining in his skin and chaws; which until the war of Numantia remained in a temple or conspicuous place of Rome. And this is the more credible, for that we see in Italy other serpents named Boae, so big and huge, that in the days of the Emperor Claudius there was one of them killed in the Vatican, within the belly whereof there was found an infant all whole. This serpent liveth at the first of kines' milk, and thereof takes the name Boae. As for other beasts which ordinarily of late are brought from all parts into Italy, and oftentimes have there been seen, needless it is for me to describe their forms in particular curiously.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Scythian beasts, and those which are bred in the North parts.  
VEry few savage beasts are engendered in Scythia for want of trees & pasturage. Few likewise in Germany bordering upon it. Howbeit that countr●… b●…ings forth certain kinds of goodly great wild boeufs: to wit, the Bisontes, maimed with a collar like Lions: and the Vri, a mighty strong beast and a swift, which the ignorant people call Buffles, whereas indeed the Buffle is bred in Africa, and somewhat resembles a calf rather, or stag. The Northern regions bring forth wild horses, which there are found in great troops: like as in Asia and in afric there are to be seen wild Asses. Moreover, a certain beast called the Alce, very like to a horse, but that his ears are longer, and his neck also with two marks distinguishing them asunder. Moreover, in the Island of Scandinavia there is a beast called Machlis, not much unlike the Alce abovenamed: common he is there, & much talk we have heard of him, howbeit in these parts he was never seen. He resembles, I say, the Alce, but that he hath neither joint in the hough, nor pasterns in his hind legs; and therefore he never lieth down, but sleepeth leaning to a tree. Wherefore the hunters that lie in wait for these beasts, cut down the trees while they are asleep, and so take them: otherwise they should never be taken, they are so swift of foot, that it is wonderful. Their upper lip is exceeding great, and therefore as they graze and feed they go retrograde, lest if they went passant forward, they should fold that lip double under their muzzle. There is (they say) a wild beast in Paeonia, called Bonasus, with a main like an horse, otherwise resembling a bull: marry his horns bend so inward with their tips toward his head, that they serve him in no stead at all for fight, either to offend, or defend himself: and therefore all the help he hath is in his good footmanship, and otherwhiles in his flight by dunging, which he will squirt out from behind him three acres in length. This his ordure is so strong and hot, that it burneth them that pursue him, like fire, if haply they touch it. A strange thing it is, and wonderful, that the Leopards, Panthers, Lions, and such like beasts, as they go, draw in the points of their claws within their body, as it were into sheaths, because they should neither break nor wax blunt, but be always keen and sharp: also, that when they run they should turn the hooked nails of their paws back, and never stretch them forth at length but when they mean to assail or strike any thing.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Lions.  
THe Lions are then in their kind most strong and courageous, when the hair of their main or collar is so long that it covereth both neck and shoulders. And this comes to them at a certain age, namely to those that are engendered by Lions: for such as have Pards to their sires never have this ornament, no more than the Lioness. These Lionesses are very lecherous, and this is the cause that the Lions are so fell and cruel. This, Africa knows best, and sees most; and especially in a great drought, when for want of water a great number of wild beasts resort by troops to those few rivers that be there, and meet together: and hereupon it is, that so many strange shaped beasts of a mixed and mongrel kind are there bred, whiles the males either perforce or for pleasure leap and cover the females of all sorts. From hence it is also that the Greeks have this common proverb, That Africa evermore brings forth some new and strange thing or other. The Lion knoweth by sent and smell of the Pard, when the Lioness his mate hath played false, and suffered herself to be covered by him; and presently with all his might and main runneth upon her for to chastise and punish her. And therefore when the Lioness hath done a fault that way, she either goeth to a river and washeth away the strong and rank savour of the Pard, or else keepeth aloof and followeth the Lion afar off, that he may not catch the said smell. I see it is commonly held, that the Lioness brings forth young but once in her life, for that her whelps in her kinling tear her belly with their nails, and make themselves room that way. Aristotle writeth otherwise, a man whom I cannot name but with great honour and reverence, and whom in the history and report of these matters I mean for the most part to follow. And in very truth King Alexander the Great, of an ardent desire that he had to know the natures of all living creatures, gave this charge to Aristotle, a man singularly accomplished with all kinds of science and learning, to search into this matter, and to set down the same in writing: and to this effect commanded certain thousands of men, one or other, throughout all the tract as well of Asia as Greece, to give their attendance and obey him: to wit all Hunters, Falconers, Fowlers, and Fishers that lived by those professions: Item, all Foresters, Park-keepers, and Wariners: all such as had the keeping of herds and flocks of cattle: of bee-hives, fishpools, stews, and ponds: as also those that kept up fowl tame or wild, in mew: those that fed poultry in barton or coup: to the end that he should be ignorant of nothing in this behalf, but be advertised by them, according to his Commission, of all things in the world. By his conference with them he collected so much, as thereof he compiled those excellent books de Animalibus, i. of Living creatures, to the number almost of 50. Which being couched by me in a narrow room and brief summary, with addition also of some things which he never knew, I beseech the Readers to take in good worth: and for the discovery and knowledge of all Nature's works, which that most noble and famous King that ever was desired so much to know, to make a short start abroad with me, and in a brief discourse by mine own pains and diligence digested, to see all. To return now unto our former matter: That great philosopher Aristotle therefore reporteth, That the Lioness at her first litter bringeth forth five whelps, and every year after fewer by one: and when she cometh to bring but one alone, she giveth over and is barren. Her whelps at the first are without shape like small gobbets of flesh no bigger than weasels. When they are six months old they can hardly go, and for the two first they stir not at all. Lion's there be also in Europe (only between the rivers Achelous and Nestus) and these verily be far stronger than those of Africa or Syria. Moreover, there are two kinds of Lions: the one short, well trussed, and compact, with more crisp and curled mains, but these are timorous and cowards to them that have long and plain hair; for those pass not for any wounds whatsoever. The Lions lift up a leg when they piss, as dogs do: and moreover, they have a strong and stinking breath, their very body also smelleth rank. Seldom they drink, and eat but each other day; and if at any time they feed till they be full, they will abstain from meat three days after. In their feeding, whatsoever they can swallow without chewing, down it goes whole: and if they find their gorge and stomach too full, and not able indeed to receive according to their greedy appetite, they thrust their paws down their throats, and with their crooked clees fetch out some of it again, to the end they should not be heavy and slow upon their fullness, if haply they be put to find their feet and fly. Mine Author Aristotle saith moreover, That they live very long: and he proveth it by this argument, That many of them are found toothless for very age. Polybius, who accompanied [Scipio] Aemylianus in his voyage of Africa, reporteth of them, That when they be grown aged they will pray upon a man: the reason is, because their strength will not hold out to pursue in chase any other wild beasts: then they come about the cities and good towns of Africa, lying in wait for their prey, if any folk come abroad: and for that cause, he saith, that while he was with Scipio, he saw some of them crucified and hanged up, to the end that upon the sight of them other Lions should take example, and be skarred from doing the like mischief. The Lion alone of all wild beasts, is gentle to those that humble themselves unto him, and will not touch any such upon their submission, but spareth what creature soever lieth prostrate before him. As fell and furious as he is otherwhiles, yet he dischargeth his rage upon men, before he sets upon women, and never preyeth on babes unless it be for extreme hunger. They are verily persuaded in Lybia, that they have a certain understanding when any man doth pray or entreat them for any thing. I have heard it reported for a truth, by a captive woman of Getulia (which being fled was brought home again to her master) that she had pacified the violent fury of many Lions within the woods and forests, by fair language and gentle speech; and namely, that for to escape their rage, she hath been so hardy as to say, she was a silly woman, a banished fugitive, a sickly, feeble, & weak creature, an humble suitor and lowly suppliant to him the noblest of all other living creatures, the Sovereign and commander of all the rest, and that she was too base and unworthy for his glorious Majesty to prey upon her. Many and diverse opinions are currant, according to the sundry occurrences that have happened, or the inventions that men's wits have devised as touching this matter; namely, that savage beasts are dulced and appeased by good words and fair speech: as also that fell serpents may be trained and fetched out of their holes by charms; yea and by certain conjurations and menaces restrained and kept under for a punishment: but whether it be true or no, I see it is not yet by any man set down or determined. To come again to our Lions, the sign of their intent and disposition is their tail; like as in horses, their ears: for these two marks and tokens certainly hath Nature given to the most courageous beasts of all others, to know their affections by: for when the Lion stirs not his tail, he is in a good mood, gentle, mild, pleasantly disposed, and as if he were willing to be played withal: but in that fit he is seldom seen, for lightly he is always angry. At the first when he entereth into his choler, he beateth the ground with his tail: when he groweth into greater heats, he flappeth and jerketh his flanks and sides withal, as it were to quicken himself, and stir up his angry humour. His main strength lieth in his breast: he maketh not a wound (whether it be by lash of tail, scratch of claw, or print of tooth) but the blood that followeth is black. When his belly is full all his anger is past, and he doth no more harm. His generosity and magnanimity he shows most in his dangers: which courage of his appeareth not only herein, that he seems to despise all shot of darts against him, defending himself a long time only with the terrible aspect of his countenance, protesting as it were that he is unwilling to deal, unless he be forced thereto in his own defence, i. se defendendo, and at length maketh head again, not as compelled or driven thereto for any peril that he seeth, but angered at their folly that assail or set upon him: but herein also is seen rather his noble heart and courage, That be there never so many hounds and hunters following after him, so long as he is in the open plains where he may be seen, he maketh semblance as though he contemned both dog and man, dismarching and retiring with honour, and otherwhiles seeming in his retreat to turn again and make head: but having gained the thickets and woods, and gotten into the forests out of sight, than he skuds away, than he runneth amain for life, as knowing full well, that the trees and bushes hide him, that his shameful dislodging and flight is not then espied. When he chaseth and followeth after other beasts he goeth always saltant or rampant; which he never useth to do when he is chased in sight, but is only passant. If he chance to be wounded, he hath a marvelous eye to mark the party that did it, and be the hunters never so many in number, upon him he runneth only. As for him that hath let fly a dart at him, and yet miss his mark and done no hurt to him, if he chance to catch him, he all to touzeth, shaketh, tosseth, and turneth him lying along at his feet, but doth him no harm besides. When the Lioness fighteth for her young whelps, by report, she setteth her eyes wistly and entirely upon the ground, because she would not be affrighted at the sight of the chase staffs of the hunters. Lions are nothing at all crafty and fraudulent, neither be they suspicious: they never look askew, but always cast their eye directly forward, and they love not that any man should in that sort look side-long upon them. It is constantly believed, that when they lie a dying they bite the earth, & in their very death shed tears. This creature, so noble as he is, and withal so cruel and fell, trembleth and quaketh to hear the noise of cartwheels, or to see them turn about; nay he cannot abide of all things Chariots when they be void and empty: frighted he is with the cock's comb, and his crowing much more, but most of all with the sight of fire. The Lion is never sick but of the peevishness of his stomach, loathing all meat: and then the way to cure him is to tie unto him certain she Apes, which with their wanton mocking and making mows at him, may move his patience, and drive him for the very indignity of their malapert sauciness, into a fit of madness; and then so soon as he hath tasted their blood he is perfectly well again: and this is the only help. Q. Scaevola the son of Publius was the first at Rome that in his Curule Aedileship exhibited a fight and combat of many Lions together, to delight the people: but L. Sylla, who was afterward Dictator, was the first of all others that in his Praetorship represented a show of 100 lions with manes and collars of hair: and after him, Pompey the Great showed 600 of them fight in the grand Cirque, whereof 315 were male Lions with mane. And Caesar Dictator brought 400 into the shewplace. The taking of them in old time was a very hard piece of work, and that was commonly in pitfalls: but in the Emperor Claudius his days it chanced, that a shepherd or herdsman who came out of Gaetulia taught the manner of catching them: a thing otherwise that would have been thought incredible, and altogether unbeseeming the name and honour of so goodly a beast. This Getulian, I say, fortuned to encounter a Lion, and when he was violently assailed by him, made no more ado but threw his mandilion or cassock full upon his eyes. This feat or cast of his was soon after practised in the open Shewplace, in such sort that a man would hardly have believed but he that saw it, that so furious a beast should so easily be quailed, and daunted so soon as ever he felt his head covered, were the things never so light; making no resistance, but suffering one to do what he would with him, even to bind him fast, as if in very truth all his vigour and spirit rested in his eyes. Less therefore is it to be marvelled at, that Lysimachus strangled a Lion, when as by the commandment of Alexander the Great he was shut up alone together with him. The first man that ever yoked them a Rome, and made them to draw in a chariot, was M. Antonius. And verily it was in the time of civil war, after the battle fought in the plains of Pharsalia; a shrewd and unhappy presage of the future event, and namely for men of an high spirit & brave mind in those days, to whom this prodigious sight did prognosticate the yoke of subjection: for what should I say how Anthony road in that wise with the Courtesan Cytheris a common Actress in Interludes upon the stage? To see such a sight was a monstrous spectacle, that passed all the calamities of that time. It is reported that Hanno (one of the noblest Carthaginians that ever were) was the first man that durst handle a Lion with his bare hand, and show him gentle and tame, to follow him all the city over in a slip like a dog. But this device and trick of his turned to his great damage and utter undoing: for the Carthaginians hereupon laid this ground, that Hanno, a man of such a gift, so witty and inventive of all devices, would be able to persuade the people to whatsoever his mind stood; and that it was a dangerous and ticklish point, to put the liberty of so great a state as Carthage was, into the hands and managing of him who could handle and tame the furious violence of so savage a beast, and thereupon condemned and banished him. Moreover we find in histories many examples also of their clemency and gentleness, seen upon diverse casual occasions. Mentor the Syracusian fortuned in Syria to meet with a Lion, who after an humble manner in token of obedience and submission, seemed to tumble and wallow before him: he astonished for fear started back and began to fly; but the wild beast followed him still, and was ready at every turn to present himself before him, licking the very tracks of his footsteps as he went, in flattering manner, as if he would make love unto him. Mentor at length was ware that the Lion had a wound in his foot, and that it swollen therewith: whereupon he gently plucked out the spill of wood that had gotten into it, and so eased the beast of his pain. This accident is for a memorial represented in a picture at Syracuse. Semblably, Elpis a Samia●… being arrived and landed in afric, chanced to espy near the shore a Lion gaping wide, and seeming afar off to whet his teeth at him in menacing wise: he fled apace to take a tree, calling upon god Bacchus to help him (for then commonly we fall to our prayers when we see little or no hope of other help:) but the Lion stopped him not in his flight, albeit he could have crossed the way well enough, but laying himself down at the tree root, with that open mouth of his wherewith he had skared the man, made signs to move pity and compassion. Now so it was, that the beast having lately fed greedily, had gotten a sharp bone within his teeth, that put him to exceeding pain: besides that, he was almost famished: and he looking pitifully up to the man, showed how he was punished himself among those very weapons wherewith he was wont to annoy others, and after a sort with dumb and mute prayers besought his help. Elpis avised him well a pretty while; and besides that he was not very forward to venture upon the wild beast, he stayed the longer and made the less haste, while he considered rather this strange and miraculous accident, than otherwise greatly feared. At last hecomes down from the tree and plucks out the bone, whiles the Lion held his mouth handsomely to him, and exposed himself to his helpful hand as fitly as he possibly could. In requital of which good turn, it is said, that so long as this ship of his lay there at anchor, the Lion furnished him and his company with good store of venison ready killed to his hand. And upon this occasion Elpis after his return dedicated a temple to Bacchus: which upon this reason the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. of gaping Bacchus' 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. the chapel of Bacchus the Saviour. Can we marvel any more from henceforth, that wild beasts should mark and know the footing of a man, seeing that in their extremities and necessities they have recourse to him alone for hope of succour? Why went not they to other creatures? or who taught them that the hand of man was able to cure them? unless this be the reason, that grief, anguish, and extreme peril forceth even savage beasts to seek all means of help and relief.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Panther's.  
Demetrius' the philosopher, so well seen into the speculation of Nature's works, & the causes thereof, makes mention of as memorable a case as the former, touching a Panther: for as he saith there was a Panther desirous to meet with a man, & therefore lay in the mids of an highway until some passenger should come by, and suddenly was espied by the father of Philinus the Philosopher, who travailed that way. The man (for fear) began to retire and go back again, but the wild beast kept a tumbling and vaulting all about him; doubtless and by all appearance after a flattering sort, as if it would have had somewhat; and such a tossing and tormenting of itself she made, so piteously, that it might soon be seen in what grief and pain the Panther was. The poor beast had but lately kindled, and her young whelps were fall'n into a ditch, afar off: well, the first point that the man showed of pity and commiseration was, not to be afraid; and the next was, to have regard and care of her: follow he did the Panther, as she seemed to train and draw him by his garment (which with her claws she took hold of daintily) until they were come to the pit or ditch abovesaid. So soon then as he knew the cause of her grief and sorrow, and withal what might be the reward of his courtesy, even as much as his life came to, he drew forth her little ones that were fallen into the said pit: which done, she and her whelps together leaping and showing gambols for joy, accompanied him, and through the wilderness directed him until he was gotten forth. So as it appeared in her, that she was thankful unto him and requited his kindness, albeit there passed no covenant nor promise between them of any such recompense: a rare example to be found even among men. This story and such like give great colour of truth to that which Democritus reporteth, namely, that Thoas in Arcadia saved his life by means of a dragon. This Thoas being but a very child, had loved this dragon when he was but young, very well, and nourished him: but at last, being somewhat fearful of his nature, and not well knowing his qualities, and fearing withal the bigness that now he was grown unto, had carried him into the mountains and deserts: wherein it fortuned that he was afterward set upon and environed by thieves: whereupon he cried out, and the dragon knowing his voice, came forth and rescued him. As for babes and infants cast forth to perish, and sustained by the milk of wild beasts, like as Romulus and Remus our first founders, who were suckled by a she wolf; such things in mine opinion are in all reason to be attributed more to fortune and fatal destinies, than to the nature of those beasts. The Panthers and Tigers are in a manner the only beasts (for the variety of spotted skins and 
* i. The Lubernes or Luzernes.  furs which they yield) in great request, and commendable: for other beasts have each one a proper colour of their own, according to their kind: Lions there be all black, but they are found in Syria only. The ground of the Panther's skin is white, beset all over with little black spots like eyes. It is said, that all fourfooted beasts are wonderfully delighted and enticed by the smell of Panthers; but their hideous look and crabbed countenance, which they bewray by showing their heads, skareth them as much again: wherefore their manner is to hide their heads, and having trained other beasts within their reach by their sweet savour, they fly upon them and worry them. Some report, that they have one mark on their shoulder resembling the Moon, growing and decreasing as she doth, sometime showing a full compass, and otherwhiles hollowed and pointed with tips like horns. In all this kind and race of wild beasts now adays they call the male 
* i Luzernes or Libards.  Variae and Pardi, and great abundance there is of them in Africa and Syria. Some there be again that make no other difference between the Luzernes and Leopards, and these Panthers, but only this, that the Panthers are white: and as yet I know no other marks to descry them by. There passed an old Act and Ordinance of the Senate, forbidding expressly that any Panthers of Africa should be brought into Italy. Against this edict, Cn. Aufidius a Tribune of the commons put up another bill unto the people; and granted it was, That for the solemnity of the games Circenses they might be brought over. Soaurus was the first man who in his Aedileship exhibited a show unto the people of 150 Luzernes together. After him Pompey the Great brought forth 410. The Emperor Augustus 420: who also in the year that Q. Tubero and Fabius Maximus were Consuls together (upon the 4 day before the Nones of May, at the dedication of the Theatre of Marcellus) was the first of all others that showed a tame Tiger within a cage: but the Emperor Claudius four at once.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the Tiger and his nature: of Camels, Chamelopardales', and when they were first seen at Rome.  
Tigers are bred in Hyrcania and India: this beast is most dreadful for incomparable swiftness, and most of all seen it is in the taking of her young: for her litter (whereof there is a great number) by the hunters is stolen and carried away at once, upon a most swift horse for the purpose; lying in wait to espy when the dam is abroad: and shifteth this booty from one fresh horse to another, riding away upon the spur as hard as they can. But when the Tigress comes and finds her den & nest empty (for the male Tiger hath no care nor regard at all of the young) she runs on end after her young ones, following those that carried them away, by the sent of their horse footing. They perceiving the Tigress to approach, by the noise she maketh, let fall or cast from them one of her whelps: up she taketh it in her mouth, and away she runneth toward her den, swifter for the burden that she carrieth. And presently she setteth out again, followeth the quest after her fawns, and overtaketh the Hunter that had them away. Thus runneth she to and fro, until she see that they be embarked and gone; and then for very anger that she hath not sped of her purpose, she rageth upon the shore and the sands for the loss of her Fawns.  
As for Camels, they are nourished in the Levant or East parts among other herds of great cattle: two kinds there be of them, the Bactrians and the Arabic: differing herein, that the Bactrians have two bunches upon their backs; the other but one apiece there, but they have another in their breast, whereupon they rest and lie. Both sorts want the upper row of teeth in their mouths, like as bulls and kine. In those parts from whence they come they serve all to carry packs like labouring horses, and are put to service also in the wars, and are backed of horsemen: their swiftness is comparable to that of horses; they grow to a just measure, and exceed not a certain ordinary strength. The Camel in his travelling will not go a jot farther than his ordinary journey; nether will he carry more than his accustomed and usual load. Naturally they do hate horses. They can abide to be four days together without drink: and when they drink or meet with water, they fill their skin full enough to serve both for the time past and to come: but before they drink they must trample with their feet to raise mud and sand, and so trouble the water, otherwise they take no pleasure in drinking. They live commonly fifty years, and some of them an hundred. These creatures also otherwhile fall to be mad, so much as it is. Moreover, they have a device to splay even the very females, to make them fit for the wars; for if they be not covered they become the stronger and more courageous.  
Two other kinds of beasts there be that resemble in some sort the Camels: the one is called of the Aethiopians, the Nabis, necked like an horse, for leg and hoof not unlike the boeufe, headed directly like a Camel, beset with white spots upon a red ground, whereupon it taketh the name of Camelopardalus: and the first time that it was seen at Rome, was in the games Circenses, set out by Caesar Dictator. Since which time he comes now and then to Rome, to be looked upon more for sight, than for any wild nature that he hath: whereupon some call her the savage Sheep.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the Chaus and Cephus.  
THe Hinde-wolfe, which some call Chaus, and the Gauls were wont to name Rhaphius, resembling in some sort a Wolf with Leopard's spots, were showed first in the solemnity of the games and plays exhibited by Cn. Po●…npeius the Great. He also brought out of Aethyopia other beasts named Cephi, i. Semivulpes, whose forefeet were like to men's hands, and the hind feet and legs like those of a man. He was never seen afterward at Rome.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of the Rhinoceros.  
IN the same solemnities of Pompey, as many times else was showed a Rhinoceros, with one horn and no more, and the same in his snout or muzzle. This is a second enemy by nature the Elephant: he fileth that horn of his against hard stones, making it sharp against he should fight; and in his conflict with the Elephant he lays principally at his belly, knowing it to be more tender than the rest. He is full as long as he, his legs are much shorter, and of the box colour.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Lynxes or Onces, and Marmozets or Apes, called Sphinxes: of Crocutes, Monkeys, English boeufes, Leococrutes, Eale: Aethiopian bulls, the Mantichore and Lycornes: of the serpents called Catoblepes, and the Basilisk.  
ONces are common, so are Marmozets, with a brown duskish hair, having dugs in their breast. Aethiopia breedeth them, like as many other monstrous beasts, to wit, horses with wings, and armed with horns, which they call Pegasi. Also the Crocutes [a kind of mastiff dogs] engendered betwixt a dog and a Wolf: these are able to crash with their teeth all they can come by: and a thing is no sooner down their swallow, and got into their stomach, but presently they digest it. Moreover, the Cercopitheci, i Monkeys with black heads, otherwise haired like Asses, differing from other Apes in their cry. The Indians have certain boeufs with one horn, and others with 3. Also the Leocrocuta, a most swift beast, as big almost as an he Ass, legged like an Hart, with a neck, tail, and breast of a Lion, headed like these gray's or Badgers, with a cloven foot in twain: the slit of his mouth reacheth to his ears, in stead of teeth an entire whole bone. They report that this beast feigneth a man's voice. They have also among them another beast named Eale, for bigness equal to the river-horse, tailed like an Elephant, either black or reddish tawny of colour: his mandibles or chaws resemble those of the Boar, he hath horns above a cubit long, which he can stir or move as he list: for being in fight he can set them both or one of them as he will himself, altering them every way, one while straight forward to offend, otherwhiles bending bias, as he hath reason to nor or push toward, or avoid an enemy. But the most fell and cruel of all others of that country be the wild bulls of the forest, greater than our common field bulls, most swift, of colour brinded, their eyes grey or bluish, their hair growing contrary, their mouth wide and reaching to their ears: their horns likewise hard by, movable; their hide as hard as a flint, checking the dent of any weapon whatsoever, and cannot be pierced: all other wild beasts they chase and hunt, themselves cannot be taken but in pitfalls: in this their wildness and rage they die, & never become tame. Ciesias writeth, that in Aethiopia likewise there is a beast, which he calls Mantichora, having three ranks of teeth, which when they meet together, are let in one within another like the teeth of combs, with the face and ears of a man, with red eyes, of colour sanguine, bodied like a Lion, and having a tail armed with a sting like a Scorpion: his voice resembles the noise of a flute and trumpet sounded together: very swift he is, and man's flesh of all other he chiefly desireth. In India there be found boeufs whole hoofed, with single horns; also a wild beast named Axis [as some think a musk cat] with a skin like a fawn or hind-calfe, howbeit marked with more and whiter spots. This beast is consecrated to Bacchus, and under his protection. The Orsians of India hunt Apes, and take a number of them white all over. But the most fell and furious beast of all other is the Licorne or Monoceros: his body resembles a horse, his head a stag, his feet an Elephant, his tail a bore; he loweth after an hideous manner, one black horn he hath in the mids of his forehead, bearing out two cubits in length: by report, this wild beast cannot possibly be caught alive. Among the Hesperian Aethiopians there is a fountain named Nigris, the head (as many have thought) of the river Nilus, and good reason there is for it, alleged by us before: near which spring keepeth a wild beast called Catoblepes, little of body otherwise, heavy also and slow in all his limnes besides, but his head only is so great that his body is hardly able to bear it, he always carrieth it down to the earth, for if he did not so, he were able to kill all mankind; for there is not one that looketh upon his eyes, but he dies presently. The like property hath the serpent called a Basilisk: bred it is in the province Cyrenaica, and is not above twelve fingers breadth long: a white spot like a star it carrieth on the head, and sets it out like a coronet or diadem: if he but hiss once, no other serpents dare come near: he creepeth not winding and crawling bias as other serpents do, with one part of the body driving, the other forward, but goeth upright and aloft from the ground with one half part of his body: he killeth all trees and shrubs not only that he toucheth, but also that he breatheth upon: as for grass and herbs, those he sindgeth and burneth up, yea, and breaketh stones in sunder: so venomous and deadly he is. It is received for a truth, that one of them on a time was killed with a lance by an horseman from his horse▪ back, but the poison was so strong that went from his body along the staff, as it killed both horse and man: and yet a silly weasel hath a deadly power to kill this monstrous serpent, as pernicious as it is [for many kings have been desirous to see the experience thereof, and the manner how he is killed.] See how Nature hath delighted to match every thing in the world with a concurrent. The manner is, to cast these weazles into the hole and crannies were they lie, (and easy they be to know by the stinking sent of the place about them:) they are not so soon within, but they overcome them with their strong smell, but they die themselves withal; and so Nature for her pleasure hath the combat dispatched.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Wolves.  
IT is commonly thought likewise in Italy, that the eye sight of wolves is hurtful; in so much, as if they see a man before he espy him, they cause him to lose his voice for the time. They that be bred in Africa and Egypt, are but little, and withal nothing lively, but without spirit. In the colder clime, they be more cruel and eager. That men may be transformed into wolves, and restored again to their former shape, we must confidently believe to be a loud lie, or else give credit to all those tales which we have for so many ages found to be mere fables. But how this opinion grew first, & is come to be so firmly settled, that when we would give men the most opprobrious words of defiance that we can, we term them 
* i Turn coats.  Versipelles, I think it not much amiss in a word to show. Euanthes (a writer among the greeks, of good account and authority) reporteth, that he found among the records of the Arcadians, That in Arcadia there was a certain house and race of the Antaei, out of which one evermore must needs be transformed into a wolf: and when they of that family have cast lots who it shall be, they use to accompany the party upon whom the lot is fall'n, to a certain mere or pool in that country: when he is thither come, they turn him naked out of all his clothes, which they hang upon an oak thereby: then he swimmeth over the said lake to the other side, and being entered into the wilderness, is presently transfigured and turned into a wolf, and so keepeth company with his like of that kind for nine years' space: during which time, (if he forbear all the while to eat man's flesh) he returneth again to the same pool or pond, and being swom over it, receiveth his former shape again of a man, save only that he shall look nine years elder than before. Fabius addeth one thing more and saith, That he findeth again the same apparel that was hung up in the oak aforesaid. A wonder it is to see, to what pass these greeks are come in their credulity: there is not so shameless a lie, but it findeth one or other of them to uphold and maintain it. And therefore Agriopas, who wrote the Olympionicae, telleth a tale of one Daemoenetus Parrhasius, That he upon a time at a certain solemn sacrifice (which the Arcadians celebrated in the honour of jupiter Lycaeus) tasted of the inwards of a child that was killed for a sacrifice, according to the manner of the Arcadians (which even was to shed man's blood in their divine service) and so was turned into a wolf: and the same man ten years after, became a man again, was present at the exercise of public games, wrestled, did his devoir, and went away with victory home again from Olympia. Over and besides, it is commonly thought and verily believed, that in the tail of this beast, there is a little string or hair that is effectual to procure love, and that when he is taken at any time, he casteth it away from him, for that it is of no force and virtue unless it be taken from him whiles he lives. He goeth to rut in the whole year not above twelve days. When he is very hungry and can get no other prey, he feedeth upon the earth. In the case of presages and foretokens of things to come, this is observed That if men see a wolf abroad, cut his way and turn to their right hand, it is good; but if his mouth be full when he doth so, there is not a better sign or more lucky in the world again. There be of this kind that are called Hart-wolues, such as we said that Pompey showed in the grand Cirque, brought out of France. This beast (they say) be he never so hungry when he is eating, if he chance to look back, forgetteth his meat, slinketh away, and seeketh for some other prey.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Serpent's.  
AS touching serpents we see it ordinary, that for the most part they are of the colour of the earth, wherein they lie hid: and an infinite number of sorts there be of them. The serpent Cerastes hath many times four small horns, standing out double; with moving whereof she amuseth the birds, and traineth them unto her for to catch them, hiding all the rest of her body.  
Amphisbaena hath two heads as it were, namely one at the tail; as if she were not hurtful enough to cast her poison at one mouth only. Some are scaled, others spotted and painted, but generally the venom of them all is deadly. There be of them that from the boughs of trees shoot and lance themselves: in such manner, as that we are not only to take heed of serpents as they go and glide upon the ground, but also to look unto them that fly as a dart or arrow sent out of an engine. The Aspides swell about the neck when they purpose to sting: and no remedy is there for them that are stung and bitten by them, unless the wounded parts be cut off presently. This pestilent creature, as venomous as he is, hath one point yet of understanding or affection rather; you shall not see them wand'ring abroad but two and two together, male and female, as if they were yoked together: and unneath or not at all can they live alone without their mate; so that if one of them be killed, it is incredible how the other seeks to be revenged: it pursueth the murderer, and knoweth him again among a number of people, be they never so many: him it courseth, and layeth for his life; notwithstanding what difficulties soeever, he breaketh through all, be it never so far thither, and nothing may impeach this revenging humour, unless some river be between to keep it back, or that the party make speed to escape away in great haste. And I assure you, I am not able to say, whether Nature hath been more free and prodigal in sending among us such noisome things, or giving us remedies again for them. For to begin withal, she hath afforded to this creature but a dark sight, and dim eyes; and those not placed in the forepart of the head, to see forward and directly, but set in the very temples. And hereof it is, that these serpents are raised oftener by their hearing than sight.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ Of the Rat of India called Ichneumon.  
BEsides the foresaid infirmity, there is mortal war between them and the Ichneumones or Rats of India. A beast this is well known to the Aspis, in this regard especially, that it is bred likewise in the same Egypt. The manner of this Ichneumon is, to wallow oft times within the mud, and then to dry itself against the Sun: and when he hath thus armed himself as it were with many coats hardened in this manner, he goeth forth to combat with the Aspis. In fight he sets up his tail, and whips about turning his tail to the enemy, and therein latcheth and receiveth all the strokes of the Aspis, and taketh no harm thereby: and so long he maintaineth a defensive battle, until he espy a time, turning his head a toside, that he may catch the Aspis by the throat, and throttle it. And not content thus to have vanquished this enemy, he addresseth himself to the conflict with another, as hurtful every way & dangerous as the former.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of the Crocodile, Scinke, and River-horse.  
THe river Nilus nourisheth the Crocodile; a venomous creature, four footed, as dangerous on water as land. This beast alone, of all other that keep the land, hath no use of a tongue; he only moveth the upper jaw or mandible, wherewith he biteth hard: and otherwise terrible he is, by reason of the course and rank of his teeth, which close one within another, as if two combs grew together. Ordinarily he is above eighteen cubits in length. The female layeth eggs as big as geese do, and sitteth ever upon them out of the water: for a certain natural foreknowledge she hath, how far the river Nilus will that year rise when he is at the highest and without it will she be sure to sit. There is not another creature again in the world, that of a smaller beginning, groweth to a bigger quantity. His feet be armed with claws for offence, and his skin so hard, that it will abide any injury whatsoever, and not be pierced. All the day time the Crocodile keepeth upon the land, but he passeth the night in the water: and in good regard of the season he doth the one and the other. When he hath filled his belly with fishes, he lieth to sleep upon the sands in the shore: and for that he is a great and greedy devourer, somewhat of the meat sticketh evermore between his teeth. In regard whereof cometh the wren a little bird called there Trochilos, and the king of birds in Italy: and she for her victuals sake, hoppeth first about his mouth, falleth to pecking or picking it with her little neb or bill, and so forward to the teeth, which he cleanseth; and all to make him gap. Then getteth she within his mouth, which he openeth the wider, by reason that he taketh so great delight in this her scraping and scouring of his teeth and chaws. Now when he is lulled as it were fast asleep with this pleasure and contentment of his: the rat of India, or Ichneumon abovesaid spieth his vantage, and seeing him lie thus broad gaping, whippeth into his mouth, and shooteth himself down his throat as quick as an arrow, and then gnaweth his bowels, eateth an hole through his belly, and so killeth him.  
Within the river Nilus there breeds another Serpent called Scincos, like in form and proportion somewhat to the Crocodile, but not all so big as the Ichneumon: the flesh whereof serveth for a singular Antidote or countrepoison; as also for to provoke the heat 'of lust in men.  
But to return again to the Crocodile: the mischief that he doth is so great, that Nature is not content to have given him one mortal enemy & no more; & therefore the dolphin's also enter the river Nilus in despite of the Crocodiles, that take themselves for kings there, as if this river were their peculiar kingdom: but seeing they be otherwise inferior to the Crocodiles in strength, who always drive them away from preiding or feeding there, they device to overmatch him in sly craft and subtlety, and so kill him. And in truth they have certain fins or wings as it were upon their back, as trenchant & keen as knives, properly made as it were, for this purpose. For surely all creatures are herein naturally very skilful and cunning, to know not only their own good, and what is for them, but also what may hurt and annoy their enemies. Ware they be what offensive weapons they have, and of what force they are: they are not ignorant of fit occasions and opportunities to take their vantage, ne yet of the weak parts of their occurrents, by which they may assail and conquer them the sooner. Thus the Dolphins knowing full well, that the skin of the Crocodiles belly is thin and soft, make as though they were afraid of them as he comes, and so dive under the water, until he be gotten under his belly▪ & then punch and cut it with the foresaid sharppointed fins. Moreover, there is a kind of people that carry a deadly hatred to the Crocodile, and they be called Tentyrites, of a certain Isle even within Nilus, which they inhabit. The men are but small of stature, but in this quarrel against the Crocodiles, they have hearts of Lions, and it is wondrous to see how resolute and courageous they are in this behalf. Indeed, this Crocodile is a terrible beast to them that fly from him: but contrary, let men pursue him or make head again, he runs away most cowardly. Now, these Islanders be the only men that dare encounter him affront. Over and besides, they will take the river, and swim after them, nay they will mount upon their backs, and set them like horsemen: and as they turn their heads, with their mouth wide open to bite or devour them they will thrust a club or great cudgel into it cross overthwart, and so holding hard with both ●…ands each end thereof, the one with the right, and the other with the left, and ruling them perforce (as it were) with a bit and bridle, bring them to land like prisoners: when they have them there, they will so fright them only with their words and speech, that they compel them to cast up and vomit those bodies again to be interred, which they had swallowed but newly before. And therefore it is, that this is the only Isle which the Crocodiles will not swim to: for the very smell and sent of these Tentyrites is able to drive them away, like as the Pselli with their savour put Serpents to flight. By report, this beast seeth but badly in the water: but be they once without, they are most quick sighted. All the 4 winter months they live in a cave, and eat nothing at all. Some are of opinion, that this creature alone groweth all his life: and surely a great time he liveth.  
The same river Nilus bringeth forth another beast called Hippopotamus, i a River-horse. Taller he is from the ground than the Crocodile: he hath a cloven foot like a boeufe: the back, main and hair of an horse, and he hath his neighing also. His muzzle or snout turneth up: his tail twineth like the Boars, and his teeth likewise are crooked and bending downward as the Boar's tusks, but not so hurtful: the skin or hide of his back unpenetrable [whereof are made targuets and headpieces of doughty proof that no weapon will pierce] unless it be soaked in water or some liquor. He eateth down the standing corn in the field: and folk say that he setteth down beforehand where he will pasture and feed day by day: and when he sets forward to any field for his relief he goeth always backward, and his tracts are seen leading from thence, to the end that against his return he should not be forelaid nor followed by his footing   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Who first showed the river-horse and Crocodiles at Rome. Also the medicinable means found out by the said dumb creatures.  
MArcus Scaurus was the first man, who in his plays and games that he set out in his Aedileship, made a show of one water-Horse and four Crocodiles, swimming in a pool or mote made for the time during those solemnities.  
The river-horse hath taught physicians one device in that part of their profession called Surgery: for he finding himself over-grosse & fat by reason of his high feeding so continually, gets forth of the water to the shore, having spied afore where the reeds and rushes have been newly cut: and where he seeth the sharpest cane and best pointed, he sets his body hard unto it, to prick a certain vein in one of his legs, and thus by letting himself blood maketh evacuation: whereby his body, otherwise inclining to diseases and maladies, is well eased of the superfluous humour: and having thus done, he stoppeth the orifice again with mud, and so stauncheth the blood, and healeth the wound.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ What physical Herbs certain creatures have showed us, to wit, the hearts and stags, the Lizards, Swallows, Torteises, the Weasel, the Stork, the Boar, the Snake, Dragon, Panther, Elephant, Bears, stocke-doves, house Doves, Cranes, and Ravens.  
THe like device to this, namely of clysters, we learned first of a Fowl in the same Egypt, called Ibis' [or the black Stork.] This bird having a crooked and hooked bill, useth it in stead of a syringe or pipe to squirt water into that part, whereby it is most kind and wholesome to avoid the dung and excrements of meat, and so purgeth and cleanseth her body. Neither hath dumb creatures directed us to these feats only practised by the hand, which might serve for our use, to the preservation of our health, and cure of diseases: for the hart first showed us the virtue of the herb Dictamnus or Dittanie, to draw arrows forth of the body. Perceiving themselves shot with a shaft, they have recourse presently to that herb, and with eating thereof it is driven out again. Moreover, being stung with the Phalangium, a kind of spider, or some such venomous vermin, they cure themselves with eating Craifish, or fresh water crabs.  
There is a certain herb called Calaminth, most sovereign and singular against the biting of serpents: wherewith the Lizards, when soever they have fought with them, cure their wounds by applying it thereto.  
Celendine [the greater] a most wholesome herb for the eye sight, Swallows taught us how to use: for with it they help their young ones when their eyes be ●…ore and put them to grief.  
The land Torteise by eating of a kind of Savoury or Marjerome, called Cunila bubula, arms himself against poison when he should fight with serpents.  
The Weasel useth Rue as a preservative when he purposeth to hunt for Rats, in case he should fight with any of them.  
The Stork feeling himself amiss, goeth to the herb Organ for remedy. And the Boar when he is sick is his own physician, by eating ivy and crab fishes, such especially as the sea casteth up to shore.  
The Snake by restinesse and lying still all Winter, hath a certain membrane or film growing over her whole body; but having recourse to Fennel, with the juice thereof she casteth that old coat that cloggeth her, and appeareth fresh, slick, and young again. Now the manner of this her uncasing, is this; she beginneth first at the head, and turneth the skin over it, and thus she is a whole day and a night a folding it backward, before the inside of that membrane can be turned outward, and so she is clean rid of it. Moreover, when by lying still & keeping close all the Winter time, her sight is become dim and dark, she rubbeth and scoureth herself with the said herb Fennell, and therewith anointeth and comforteth her eyes. But if the scales that are overgrown her skin be hard and stiff, not willing to part and be removed, she maketh no more ado, but scratcheth them with sharp juniper pricks.  
The Dragon finding a certain loathing of meat, and overturning of her stomach in the spring time, cureth and helps the same with the juice of the wild Lectuce.  
The barbarous people when they hunt the Panthers, rub the gobbets of flesh, which they lay as a bait for them, with Aconitum (a kind of poison-ful herb.) The beasts have no sooner touched the flesh, but presently their throat swelleth, and they are ready to be stifled and choked: whereupon some have called this venomous herb Pardalianches, i. Libard bane, or choke Libard. But the wild beast hath a remedy against this, namely, the ordure and excrements of a man: yea, and at other times also, when he is not thus poisoned, so eager he is thereof, that when the shepherds for the nonce have hanged them up aloft in some vessel above their reach, although they leap up at them, he is ready to faint with mounting on high, & straining to get the same, and in the end killeth himself therewith, & lieth dead on the ground. And yet otherwise he is too untoward for to be killed, and so long it is ere he will die, that when he is panched, and his very guts come forth of his belly, he will live still, and fight.  
The Elephant if he chance to let the [Lizard] Chameleon go down his throat amongst other herbs or leaves (which this Lizard always is like unto in colour) he goeth straightways to the wild Olive, the only remedy he hath of this poison.  
Bears, when they have eaten Mandrake apples, lick up pismires to cure themselves withal.  
The Stag and Hind feeling themselves poisoned with some venomous weed among grass where they pasture, go by and by to the Artichoke, and therewith cure themselves.  
The Stock-doves, the jais, Merles, Blackbirds, Ousels, recover their appetite to meat, which once in a year they lose, with eating Bay▪ leaves that purge their stomach. Partridges, House-doves, Turtledoves, and all Pullein, as Hens, Cocks, and Capons, do the like with parietary of the wall. Ducks, Geese, and other water fouls purge with the herb Endive or Cichory. Cranes and such like help themselves that way with the Marish reed.  
The Raven when he hath killed the Chameleon, and yet perceiving that he is hurt and poisoned by him, flieth for remedy to the Laurel, and with it represseth and extinguisheth the venom that he is infected withal.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ The Prognostication of weather, taken by the observation of dumb creatures.  
Moreover, the same universal Nature hath given a thousand properties besides unto beasts: and namely, hath endued very many of them with the knowledge and observation of the air above, giving us good means by them diverse ways, to foresee what weather we shall have, what winds, what rain, what tempest will follow: which to decipher in particular, it is not possible, no more than to discourse throughly of their other qualities they have respective to the society with every man. For they advertise & warn us beforehand of dangers to come, not only by their fibres and bowels (about the skill and presage whereof, the most part of the world is amazed) but also by other manner of tokens and significations. When an house is ready to tumble down, the mice go out of it before: and first of all, the spiders with their webs fall down. As for the flight of birds & their fore-tokening, called Augury, there is an Art of it, and the knowledge thereof is reduced into a method, in so much as at Rome there was a college of Augurus instituted: by which it may appear in what account & regard that sacerdotal dignity and profession was. In Thracia, which is a cold and frozen country, the Fox also will not pass over any river or pool that is frozen, before he try the thickness of the ice by his ear, and otherwise it is a beast most quick of hearing. And observed it is, that men never venture thereupon, but when he goes to relief, or returneth from thence, and then he lays his ear close to the ice, and guesseth thereby how thick the water is frozen.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ What cities and nations have been utterly destroyed by little beasts.  
NOthing is more certain and notorious than this, that much hurt and damage hath been known to come from small contemptible creatures, which otherwise are of no reckoning and account. M. Varro writes, That there was a town in Spain undermined by Coneys: and another likewise in Thessaly, by the Moldwarpes. In France the inhabitants of one city were driven out and forced to leave it, by Frogs. Also in Africa the people were compelled by Locusts to void their habitations: and out of Gyaros an Island, one of the Cycladeses, the Islanders were forced by Rats and Mice to flee away. Moreover, in Italy the city Amycle was destroyed by serpents. In Aethiopia, on this side the Cynamolgi, there is a great country lieth waste and desert, by reason that it was dispeopled sometime by Scorpions, and a kind of Pismires called Solpugae. And if it be true that Theophrastus reporteth, the Treriens were chased by certain worms called Scolopendres. But now let us return to other kinds of wild beasts.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of the Hyaena, Crocuta, Mantichora, Bievers, and Otters.  
AS touching Hyaenes, it is commonly believed, that they have two natures, and that every second year they change their sex, being this year males, and the next year females. Howbeit, Aristotle denieth it. Their neck and the mane therewith, together with the back, are one entire bone without any joint at all, so as they cannot bend their neck without turning the whole body about. Many strange mats are reported of this beast, and above all other, that he will counterfeit man's speech, and coming to the shepherd's cottages, will call one of them forth, whose name he hath learned, and when he hath him without, all to worry and tear him in pieces. Also it is said that he will vomit like a man, thereby to train dogs to come unto him, and then will devour them. Also, this beast alone of all others, will search for men's bodies within their graves and sepulchers, and rake them forth. The female is seldom taken. He changeth his eyes into 1000 diverse colours. Moreover, if a dog come within his shadow, he presently loseth his barking and is quite dumb. Again by a kind of magical charm or enchantmeut, if he go round about any other living creature but three times, it shall not have the power to stir a foot and remove out of the place. The Lionesses of Aethiopia, if they be covered with any of this kind, bring forth another beast called Leocrocuta, which likewise knows how to counterfeit the voice both of man, and of other beasts. He sees continually with both eyes: he hath one entire bone in stead of teeth in either jaw (and no gombs at all) wherewith he cuts as with a knife. Now these bones, because they should not wax dull and blunt with continual grating one against the other, they are enclosed each of them with●…n a case or sheath.  
juba reports that the Mantichora also in Aethiopia resembles men's language. Great store of Hyenes be found in Africa: which also yields a multitude of wild Asses. And one of the males is able to rule and lead a whole flock of the female asses. This beast is so jealous, that they look narrowly to the females great with young: for so soon as they have fole, they bite off the cod of the little ones that be males, and so geld them. But chose, the she asses when they be big, seek corners, and keep out of their way, that they might bring forth their young secretly without the knowledge of the Stallons: for desirous they are to have many males: so lecherous they be, and glad evermore to be covered.  
The Bievers in Pontus geld themselves, when they see how near they are driven, and be in danger of the hunters: as knowing full well, that chased they be for their genetoires: and these their stones, Physicians call Castoreum. And otherwise, this is a dangerous and terrible beast with his teeth. For verily, he will bite down the trees growing by the river sides, as if they were cut with an axe. Look where he catcheth hold of a man once, he never leaves nor lets loose until he have knapped the bone in sunder, and heard it crack again. Tailed he is like a fish, otherwise he resembleth the Otter. Both these beasts live in the water altogether, and carry an hair softer than any plume or down of feathers.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ Of Frogs, Sea-calues, and star-Lisards called Stelliones:  
THe venomous frogs and toads called Rubetae, which live both on land, and also in the water, yield many good things medicinable. It is said, that their manner is to let go & cast from them all that is good within them, reserving only to themselves all the poison: and when they have been at their food, take the same up again. The sea calf likewise liveth both in the sea, and upon the land: and hath the same nature and quality that the beiver is, for he casteth up his gall, which is good for many medicines: & so he doth the rennet in his maw, which is a singular remedy for the falling sickness: for well he is ware, that men seek after him for these two things. Theophrastus writeth, That the Lisards called Stelliones, cast their old coat, like as Snakes do, but when they have so done, they eat it up again, and so prevent men of the help thereby for the said falling evil. He reporteth besides, that their stings and bitings in Greece be venomous and deadly: but in Sicily harmless.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of red and fallow Deer.  
THe Buck or Stag, albeit that he be the most gentle and mild beast in the world, yet is he as envious as the rest, & loath to part with that which is good for others. Howbeit, if he chance to be overlaied with hounds, then gently of himself he hath recourse to a man. Likewise, the Hinds when they are to calf, choose rather some place near to the paths and ways that are beaten with many steps, than secret corners; for fear of other wild beasts. They begin to go to rut after the rising of the star Arcturus, which is much about the 5 of September: they go 8 months: and otherwhiles bring 2 calves at once. Finding themselves that they are sped, they part company with the Stags. But they again seeing themselves forsaken, fall into a kind of rage for heat of lust, and dig pits in the ground where they lie hidden. Then begin their muzzles to look black, and so continue, until such time as some rain wash away that colour. The Hinds before they calf, purge themselves with the herb Seselis or Silermonntaine, whereby they have less pain in their bearing, and more speedy and easy deliverance. After they are lightened of their burden, they know where two herbs be, which they have presently recourse unto, Wake-Robin, and the foresaid Siler-mountain. When they have eaten well thereof, they return presently to their young. And (for what secret reason in Nature, God knows) their first milk must have a taste & talang of those two herbs. Their little ones they practise and exercise to use their legs from the very beginning so soon as they be come into the world: teaching them even then how they should run away and fly. To high and steep cragged rocks they bring them and there show them how to leap, and withal acquaint them with their dens and places of harborough. And now by this time, the stags being past the heat of the rut, feed apace. But so soon as they be grown very fat, they seek lurking places, and there abide, confessing as it were how heavy and unwieldy they be for fatness, and how uncommodious it is unto them. At other times they use in their flight to make stays, and take their breath, and as they stand still, to look behind them. But when they espy once the hounds and hunters to be near unto them than they fall to running afresh. And this they do for a pain that they have in their guts, which are so weak & tender, that with a small blow or stripe given unto them they will burst within their bellies. When they perceive the hunt is up, & hear the hounds cry, they presently run but ever down the wind, to the end that the sent of their feet should pass away with them. They take much pleasure & delight in the sound of shepherd's pipes, and their song withal. When they set up their ears, they are most quick of hearing: when they let them hang down, they be as deaf. Moreover, they are very simple and foolish ●…eatures: amused, yea, and amazed they will be at every thing, and keep a wondering at it, inso●…uch, as if an horse, a cow, or an haifer approach near unto them, they will stand gazing at 〈◊〉, and never regard the hunters near by: or if they happen to spy him, they will look at his very bow, and shei●…e of arrows, as at strange and wondrous things. They pass the seas, swimming by flocks and whole herds in a long row, each one resting his head upon the buttocks of his fellow next before him: and this they do in course, so as the foremost retireth behind to the hindmost, by turns one after another: and this is ordinarily observed by those sailors that pass from Cilicia to Cypress. And yet in their swimming they descry no land by the eye, but only by their smelling have an aim thereat. The males of this kind are horned, and they (above all other living creatures) cast them every year once, at a certain time of the Spring: and to that purpose a little before the very day of their mewing, they seek the most secret corners and most out of the way, in the whole forest. When they are pollards, they keep close hidden, as if they were disarmed: and all this they do, as if they envied that men should have good of any thing that they had. And in very truth, the right horn (they say) can never be found, as if it had some rare and singular virtue in Physic. A strange and marvelous thing, considering that in the parks they change them every year, insomuch as it is thought verily, that they hide them within the earth. But burn whether of them ye will, the left as well as the right, this is certain, That the smell and perfume thereof driveth serpents away, and discovereth them that are subject to the fits of the falling disease. A man may also know their age by their heads, for every year they have one knag or branch more in their horns than before, until they come to six: after which time, they come new ever alike; so as their age cannot be discerned any more by the head, but the mark is taken by their mouth and teeth; for as they grow in age, they have few or no teeth at all, ne yet grow the branches out at the root, whereas all the while they were younger, they used to have them break forth and standing out at the very forehead. After they be gelded once, neither cast they their horns which they had before, neither grow there any if they had none when they were libbed. At the first when they break out again, like they be to the glandules or kernels of dry skin, that new put forth: then grow they with tender stalks, into certain round and long knobs of the reed mace, covered all over with a certain soft plume down like velvet. So long as they be destitute of their horns, and perceive their heads naked, they go forth to relief by night; and as they grow bigger and bigger, they harden them in the hot sun, estsoons making proof of them against trees; and when they perceive once that they be tough and strong enough, than they go abroad boldly. And certainly some of them have been taken with green ivy sticking fast and growing in their horns, remaining there since the time that they ran them (when they were but tender) against some trees, for trial whether they were good or no, and so chanced to race the ivy from the wood of the tree. You shall have them sometime white of colour, and such an one was the hind that Q. Sertorius had about, which he persuaded the people of Spain to be his Soothsayer, & to tell him of things to come. This kind of Deer maintain fight with serpents, and are their mortal enemies: they will follow them to their very holes, and there (by the strength of drawing and snuffing up their wind at the nostrils) force them out whether they will or no: and therefore there is not so good a thing again to chase away serpents, as is the smoke and smell of an Heart's horn burnt. But against their sting or biting, there is a singular remedy, with the rennet in the maw of a fawn or Hind-calfe killed in the dams belly. It is generally held and confessed, that the Stag or hind lives long: for an hundred years after Alexander the great, some were taken with golden collars about their necks, overgrown now with hair and grown within the skin: which collars, the said king had done upon them. This creature of all diseases is not subject to the fever, but he is good to cure it. I have known great ladies and dames of state, use every morning to eat the venison of red Deer, and thereby to have lived a great age and never had the ague: but it is thought this is a certain remedy and never faileth, in case the stag be strucken stark dead at once with one wound and no more.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Of the shag-haired and bearded Stag like to a Goat: as also of the Chameleon.  
OF the same kind is the Goat hart, and differing only in the beard and long shag about the shoulders, which they call Tragelaphis: and this breedeth no where but about the river Phasis. Africa in a manner is the only country that breedeth no stags and hinds: but chose, it bringeth Chamaeleons, although India hath them ordinarily in greater number. In shape and quantity it is made like a Lisard, but that it standeth higher and straighter than the Lisards do, upon his legs. The sides, flank, and belly, meet together, as in fishes: it hath likewise sharp prickles, bearing out upon the back as they have: snouted it is, for the bigness not unlike to a swine, with a very long tail thin and pointed at the end, winding round and entangled like to vipers: hooked claws it hath, and goeth slow, as doth the Tortoise: his body and skin is rough and scaly, as the crocodiles: his eyes standing hollow within his head, & those be exceeding great, one near unto the other, with a very small portion between, of the same colour that the rest of the body is: he is always open eyed, and never closeth them: he looketh about him not by moving the ball of his eye, but by turning the whole body thereof: he gapes evermore aloft into the air, and is the only creature alive that feedeth neither of meat nor drink, but hath his nourishment of air only: about wild figtrees he is fell and dangerous, otherwise harmless. But his colour naturally is very strange and wonderful, for ever and anon he changeth it, as well in his eye, as tail and whole body besides: and look what colour he toucheth next, the same always he resembleth, unless it be red and white. When he is dead, he looketh pale and wan: very little flesh he hath in head and chaws, and about the joint where his tail is graffed to his rump; but in all the body besides, none at all. All his blood is in his heart, and about his eyes: among other his bowels, he is without a spleen. Hidden he lieth all winter long, as Lisards do.   

CHAP. XXXIIII.  
¶ Of the Buff, or Tarandus: the Lycaon, and the Thos.  
IN Scythia there is a beast called Tarandus, which changeth likewise colour as the Chamaeleon: and no other creature bearing hair doth the same, unless it be the Lycaon of India▪ which (by report) hath a maned neck. As for the Thoes (which are a kind of wolves somewhat longer than the other common wolves, and shorter legged, quick and swift in leaping, living altogether of the venison that they hunt & take, without doing any harm at all to men) they may be said; not so much to change their hue, as their habit and apparel: for all winter time they be shag-haired, but in summer bare and naked. The Tarandus is as big as an ox, with an head not unlike to a stags, but that it is greater, namely carrying branched horns: cloven hoofed, and his hair as deep as is the Bears. The hide of his back is so tough and hard, that thereof they make brest-plates. He taketh the colour of all trees, shrubs, plants, flowers, and places wherein he lieth when he retireth for fear; and therefore seldom is he caught. But when he list to look like himself and be in his own colour, he resembleth an Ass. To conclude, strange it is that the bare body of a beast should alter into so many colours: but much more strange it is and wonderful, that the hair also should so change.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of the Porkpen.  
THe Porkpens come out of India and Africa: a kind of Urchin or hedgehog they be: armed with pricks they be both; but the Porkpen hath the longer sharp pointed quills, and those, when he stretcheth his skin, he sendeth and shooteth from him: when the hounds presseth hard upon him, he flieth from their mouths, and then takes vantage to lance at them somewhat farther off. In the Winter he lieth hidden, as the nature is of many beasts to do, and the Bears above the rest.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ Of the Bears, and how they breed and bring forth their young.  
THey engender in the beginning of winter, not after the common manner of other fourfooted beasts, but lying both along, clasping and embracing one another: then they go apart into their dens and caves, where the she bear thirty days after is discharged of her burden, and bringeth forth commonly five whelps at a time. At the first, they seem to be a lump of white flesh without all form, little bigger than rattons, without eyes, & wanting hair: only there is some show and appearance of claws that put forth. This rude lump, with licking they fashion by little & little into some shape; & nothing is more rare to be seen in the world, than a she bear bringing forth her young: and this is one cause that the male bears are not to be seen in 40 days, nor the female for 4 months. If they have no holes and dens for the purpose, they build themselves cabins of wood, gathering together a deal of boughs & bushes, which they couch and lay artificially together, to bear off any shower, so as no rain is able to enter; and those they strew upon the floor with as soft leaves as they can meet withal. For the first 14 days (after they have taken up their lodging in this manner) they sleep so sound, that they cannot possibly be wakened, if a man should lay on and wound them. In this drowsiness of theirs, they grow wondrous fat. This their grease and fat thus gotten, is it that is so medicineable, and good for those that shed their hair. These 14 days once past, they sit upon their rump or buttocks, and fall to sucking of their fore-feets, and this is all their food whereof they live for the time. Their young whelps, when they are stark and stiff for cold, they huggle in their bosom and keep close to their warm breast, much like to birds that sit upon their eggs. A strange and wonderful thing it is to be told, and yet Theophrastus believeth it, That if a man take bears flesh during those days, and seeth or bake the same, if it be set up and kept safe it will grow nevertheless. All this time they dung not, neither doth there appear any token or excrement of meat that they have eaten: and very little water or aquosity it found within their belly. As for blood, some few small drops lie about the heart only, and none at all in the whole body besides Now when spring is come, forth they go out of their den, but by that time the males are exceeding overgrown with fat: and the reason thereof cannot be readily rendered: for as we said before, they had no more but that fortnight's sleep to fat them withal. Being now gotten abroad, the first thing that they do, is to devour a certain herb named Aron, i Wake-robin, and that they do to open their guts, which otherwise were clunged and grown together: and for to prepare their mouths and teeth again to eat, they whet and set the edge of them with the young shoots and tendrons of the briers and brambles. Subject they are many times to dimness of sight: for which cause especially they seek after honey combs, that the bees might settle upon them, and with their stings make them bleed about the head, and by that means discharge them of that heaviness which troubleth their eyes. The Lions are not so strong in the head, but bears be as weak and tender there: and therefore when they be chased hard by hunters, & put to a plunge, ready to cast themselves headlong from a rock, they cover and arm their heads with their fore-feets and paws, as it were with hands, and so jump down: yea and many times, when they are baited in the open shewplace, we have known them laid streaking for dead with one cuff or box of the ear given them with a man's fist. In Spain it is held for certain, that in their brain there is a venomous quality; and if it be taken in drink, driveth men into a kind of madness, so as they will rage as if they were bears: in token whereof, whensoever any of them be killed with baiting, they make sure work and burn their heads all whole. When they list, they will go on their two hinder feet upright; they creep down from trees backward: when they fight with bulls, their manner is to hang with all their four feet, about their head and horns, and so with the very weight of their bodies weary them. There is not a living creature more crafty and foolish withal, when it doth a shrewd turn. We find it recorded in the Annals of the Romans, that when M. Piso and M. Messala were Consuls, Domitius Aenobarbus and Aedile Curule, upon the 14 day before the Calends of October, exhibited 100 Numidian bears to be baited & chased in the great Cirque, and as many Aethiopian hunters. And I marvel much, that the Chronicle nameth Numidian, since it is certain, that no b●…rs come out of Africa.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
¶ Of the Rats of Pontus, and the Alps: also of Urchins and Hedgehogs.  
THe Rats of Pontus, which be only white, come not abroad all winter: they have a most fine and exquisite taste in their feeding; but I wonder how the authors that have written this, should come to the knowledge of so much. Those of the Alpes likewise, i Marmottanes, which are as big as brock's or badger's, keep in, during winter: but they are provided of victuals before hand which they gather together and carry into their holes. And some say, when the male or female is laden with grass and herbs, as much as it can comprehend within all the four legs, it lieth upon the back with the said provision upon their bellies, and then cometh the other, and taketh hold by the tail with the mouth, and draweth the fellow into the earth: thus do they one by the other in turns: and hereupon it is, that all that time their backs are bare and the hair worn off. Such like Marmotaines there be in Egypt; and in the same manner they sit ordinarily upon their buttocks, and upon their two hinder feet they go, using their fore-feets in stead of hands.  
Hedgehogs also make their provision beforehand of meat for winter, in this wise. They wallow and roll themselves upon apples and such fruit lying under foot, and so catch them up with their prickles, & one more besides they take in their mouth, & so carry them into hollow trees. By stopping one or other of their holes, men know when the wind turneth, and is changed from North to South. When they perceive one hunting of them, they draw their mouth and feet close together with all their belly part, where the skin hath a thin down and no pricks at all to do harm, and so roll themselves as round as a football, that neither dog not man can come by any thing but their sharpe-pointed prickles. So soon as they see themselves past all hope to escape, they let their water go & piss upon themselves. Now this urine of theirs hath a poisonous quality to rot their skin and prickles, for which they know well enough that they be chased and taken. And therefore it is a secret and special policy, not to hunt them before they have let their urine go; and then their skin is very good, for which chiefly they are hunted: otherwise it is nought ever after, and so rotten, that it will not hang together, but fall in pieces: all the pricks shed off, as being putrified, yea although they should escape away from the dogs and live still: and this is the cause that they never bepiss and drench themselves with this pestilent excrement, but in extremity & utter despair: for they cannot abide themselves their own urine, of so venomous a quality it is, & so hurtful to their own body; and do what they can to spare themselves, attending the utmost time of extremity, insomuch as they are ready to be taken before they do it. When the Urchin is caught alive, the device to make him open again in length, is to be sprinkle him with hot water; and then by hanging at one of their hin-feets without meat they die with famine: otherwise it it not possible to kill them and save their case or skin. There be writers who bash not to say, That this kind of beast (where not those pricks) is good for nothing, and may well be miss of men: and that the soft fleece of wool that sheep bear, but for these pricks were superfluous & to no purpose bestowed upon mankind: for which the rough skin of these Urchins, are brushes & rubbers made to brush & make 
Or rather instead of taz●… that sharemen use.  clean our garments. And in very truth, many have gotten great gain & profit by this commodity & merchandise, and namely, with their crafty device of monopolies, that all might pass through their hands only: notwithstanding there hath not been any one disorder more repressed and reformation sought by sundry edicts and acts of the Senate in that behalf: every prince hath been continually troubled hereabout with grievous complaints out of all provinces.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ Of the Leontophone, the Once, badger's, and Squirrels.  
TWo other kinds there be of beasts, whose urine worketh strange and wonderful effects. The one is called Leontophonos, and he breeds in no country but where there be lions: a little creature it is, but so venomous, that the lion (king of beasts, before whom all others tremble) for all his might and puissance, dieth presently if he taste never so little thereof. And therefore they that chase the lion, get all the Leontophones that they can come by, burn their bodies, and with the powder of them bestrew & season as it were the pieces of other flesh that they lay for a bait in the forest, and thus with the very ashes (I say) of his enemy, kill him: and deadly and pernicious is it to the lion. No marvel therefore if the lion abhor & hate him, for so soon as he espieth him, he crushes him with his paws, and so killeth him without setting tooth to his body. The Leontophone for his part again, is as ready to bedrench him with his urine, knowing right well that his piss is a very poison to the Lion.  
In those countries were the Onces breed, their urine (after it is made) congealeth into a certain y●…ie substance, & waxes dry, & so it comes to be a certain precious stone like a carbuncle, glittering and shining as red as fire, and called it is Lyncurium. And upon this occasion many have written, that Amber is engendered after the same manner. The Onces knowing thus much, for very spite and envy, cover their urine with mould or earth, and this maketh it so much the sooner to harden and congeal.  
The Gray's, Polecats, or brock's, have a cast by themselves, when they be afraid of hunters: for they will draw in their breath so hard, that their skin being stretched and puffed up withal, they will avoid the biting of the hounds tooth, and check the wounding of the hunter; so as neither the one nor the other can take hold of them.  
The Squirrels also foresee a tempest coming, and where the wind will blow: for look in what corner the wind is like to stand, on that side they stop up the mouth of their holes, and make an overture on the other side against it. Moreover, a goodly broad bush tail they have, wherewith they cover their whole body. Thus you see how some creatures provide victuals against winter, others battle and feed with sleep only.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Of the Viper, Land-winkles or Snails, and Lizards.  
OF all other serpents, it is said, that the Viper alone lies hidden in the ground during winter, whereas the rest keep within crannies and c●…ifts of trees, or else in the hollow chinks of stones: and otherwise they are able to endure hunger a whole year, so they be kept from extreme cold: All the while during their retreat and lying close within, they sleep as if they were dead and deprived of their power to poison.  
In like manner do Perwinkles and Snails; but not only in the winter season, but in Summer again they lie still, cleaving so hard to rocks & stones, that although by force they be plucked off and turned with their bellies upward, yet they will not out of their shell. In the Baleare Istands there be a kind of them called Cavaticae, which never creep out of their holes within the ground, neither live they of any grass or green herb, but hang together like clusters of grapes. Another sort there is of them, but not so common, hiding themselves within the cover of their shell, sticking ever fast unto them: these lie always under the ground, and were in times passed digged up only about the Alpes, along the maritime coasts: but now of late they be discovered in Veliternum also, where men begin to get them out of the earth. But the best of them all and most commendable, are those in the Island Astypelaea.  
As touching Lisards (deadly enemies to the Snails or Winkles abovenamed) men say they live not above six months. In Arabia, the Lizards be a cubit in length: and in the mountain Nisa of India, they be four and twenty foot long; some tawny, some light red, and others blue of colour.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ Of Dog's.  
AMong those domestical creatures that converse with us, there be many things worth the knowledge: and namely, as touching dogs (the most faithful and trusty companions of all others to a man) and also horses. And in very truth, I have heard it credibly reported, of a dog, that in defence of his master, fought hard against thieves robbing by the high way side: & albeit he were sore wounded even to death, yet would he not abandon the dead body of his master, but drove away both wild foul and savage beast, from seizing of his carcase. Also of another in Epirus, who in a great assembly of people knowing the man that had murdered his Mr. flew upon him with open mouth, barking and snapping at him so furiously, that he was ready to take him by the throat, until he at length confessed the fact that should cause the dog thus to rage and foam against him. There was a king of the Garamants exiled, and recovered his royal state again by the means of 200 dogs that fought for him against all those that made resistance, and brought him home maugre his enemies, The Colophonians and Castabaleans, maintained certain squadrons of mastiff dogs, for their war service: and those were put in the vaward to make the head and front of the battle, and were never known to draw back and refuse fight. These were their trustiest auxiliaries and aid-soldiers, and never so needy as to call for pay. In a battle when the Cimbrians were defeated and put all to the sword, their dogs defended the baggage, yea, and their houses (such as they were) carried ordinarily upon chariots. jason the Lycian had a dog, who after his master was slain, would never eat meat, but pined himself to death. Duris maketh mention of another dog, which he named Hircanus, that so soon as the funeral fire of king Lysimachus his master was set a burning, leapt into the flame. And so did another at the funerals of king Hiero. Moreover, Phylistus reporteth as strange a story of king Pyrrhus his dog: as also of another belonging to the tyrant Gelo. The Chronicles report of a dog that Nicomedes king of Numidia kept, which flew upon the queen Consingis his wife, & all to mangled and worried her, for toying and dallying overwantonly with the king her husband. And to go no farther for examples, even with us here at Rome, Volcatius a noble gentleman (who taught Cecelius the civil law) as he returned home one evening late, riding upon an hackney from a village near the city, was assailed by a thief on the high way, but he had a dog with him that saved him out of his hands. Caelius likewise, a Senator of Rome, lying sick at Plaisance, chanced to be assailed by his enemies, well appointed and armed; but they were not able to hurt and wound him, by reason of a dog that he had about him, until such time as they had killed the said dog. But this passeth all, which happened in our time, and standeth upon record in the public registers, namely, in the year that Appius junius and P. Silus were Consuls, at what time as T. Sabinus and his servants were executed for an outrage committed upon the person of Nero, son of Germanicus: one of them that died had a dog which could not be kept from the prison door, and when his master was thrown down the stairs (called Scalae Gemoniae) would not depart from his dead corpse, but kept a most piteous howling and lamentation about it, in the sight of a great multitude of Romans that stood round about to see the execution and the manner of it: and when one of the company threw the dog a piece of meat, he straightways carried to the mouth of his master lying dead. Moreover, when the carcase was thrown into the river Tiberis, the same dog swum after, & made all the means he could to bear it up afloat that it should not sink: and to the sight of this spectacle and fidelity of the poor dog to his master, a number of people ran forth by heaps out of the city to the water side. They be the only beasts of all others that know their masters; and let a stranger unknown be come never so suddenly, they are ware of his coming, and will give warning. They alone know their own names, and all those of the house by their speech. Be the way never so long, and the place from whence they came never so far, they remember it, and can go thither again. And surely, setting man aside, I know not what creature hath a better memory. As furious and raging as they be otherwhiles, yet appeased they will be and quieted, by a man sitting down upon the ground. Certes, the longer we live, the more things we observe & mark still in these dogs. As for hunting there is not a beast so subtle, so quick, & so fine of scent, as is the hound: he hunteth and followeth the best by the foot, training the hunter that leads him by the collar and leash, to the very place where the beast lieth. Having once gotten an eye of his game, how silent & secret are they notwithstanding? and yet how significant is their discovery of the beast unto the hunter? first with wagging their tail, and afterwards with their nose and snout, snuffing as they do. And therefore it is no marvel, if when hounds or beagles be over old, weary, and blind, men carry them in their arms to hunt, for to wind the beast, and by the very sent of the nose to show and declare where the beast is at harbour. The Indians take great pleasure to have their salt bitches to be lined with tigers: and for this purpose, when they go proud, they couple and tie them together, and so leave them in the woods for the male tigers: howbeit they rear neither the first nor second litter of them, supposing that the dogs thus bred, will be too fierce and eager, but the third they nourish and bring up. Semblably, thus do the Gauls by their dogs that are engendered of wolves: and in every chase and forest there be whole flocks of them thus engendered, that have for their guide, leader, and captain, one dog or other: him they accompany when they hunt; him they obey and are directed by: for surely, they keep an order among themselves, of government and mastership. This is known for certain, that the dogs which be near unto Nilus, lap of the river, running still and never stay while they are drinking, because they will give no vantage at all to be a prey unto the greedy Crocodiles. In the voyage that Alexander the Great made into India, the king of Albania gave him a dog of an huge and extraordinary bigness. And Alexander taking great delight and contentment to see so goodly and so fair a dog, let loose unto him first Bears, afterwards wild Boars; and last of all, fallow Deer. But this dog making no reckoning of all this game, lay still couchant, and never stirred nor made at them. This great Commander Alexander, a man of mighty spirit and high mind, offended at the laziness and cowardice of so great a body, commanded that he should be killed, and so he was. News hereof went presently to the king of Albany. Whereupon he sent unto him a second dog, with this message, That he should not make trial of this too against such little beasts, but either set a Lion or an Elephant at him: saying moreover, that he had in all but those two of his kind: and if he were killed likewise, he were like to have no more of that race and breed. Alexander made no stay, but presently put out a Lion, and immediately he saw his back broken and all to rend and torn by the dog. Afterwards he commanded to bring forth an Elephant, and in no sight took he greater pleasure, than in this. For the dog at the first with his long rough shagged hair, that overspread his whole body, came with full mouth thundering (as it were) and barking terribly against the Elephant. Soon after he leapeth and flieth upon him, rising and mounting against the great beast, now of one side, then of another: maintaining combat right artificially, one while assailing, another while avoiding his enemy: and so nimbly he bestirreth him from side to side, that with continual turning about to and fro, the Elephant grew giddy in the head, insomuch as he came tumbling down, and made the ground to shake under him with his fall. Bitch's breed and bear young every year lightly once: and the due time for them to be with whelps is when they are full a year old. They go with young threescore days. Their puppies come blind into the world: and the more milk they suck, the later it is ere they receive their sight: but as it is never above twenty days ere they see, so they open not their eyes under seven days old. Some say, that if a bitch bring but one at a litter, it will see by nine days: if twain, it will be ten days first: and the more puppies she hath, the more days it will be in that proportion ere they see. Moreover, that the bitch-whelpe that cometh of the first litter, see strange bugs and goblins. The best of the whole litter is that whelp that is last ere it begin to see: or else that which the bitch carries first into her kennel. The biting of mad dogs are most dangerous to a man, as we have said before, especially during the dog-days, while the dog star Syrius is so hot: for they that are so bitten, lightly are afraid of water, which is a deadly sign. To prevent therefore that dogs fall not mad, it is good for thirty or forty day's space, to mingle hens or pullins dung especially with their meat: again, if they be growing into that rage, or tainted already, to give them Ellebor with their meat.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ Against the biting of a mad Dog.  
THe sure and sovereign remedy for them that are bitten with a mad dog, was revealed lately by way of Oracle: to wit, the root of a wild rose, called the sweet brier or Eglantine. Columella writeth, That when a whelp is just forty days old, if his tail be bitten off at the nethermost joint, and the sinew or string that cometh after, be likewise taken away, neither the tail will grow any more, nor the dog fall ever to be mad. I have myself observed, that among the prodigies it is reported, how a dog sometime spoke, as also that a serpent barked, that year when Tarquin the proud was deposed and driven out of Rome.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Of Horses, and their nature.  
THe same Alexander the Great, of whom erewhile we spoke, had a very strange and rare horse, whom men called Bucephalus, either for his crabbed and grim look, or else of the mark or brand of a bull's head, which was imprinted upon his shoulder. It is reported, that Alexander being but a child, seeing this fair horse, was in love with him, and bought out of the breed and race of Philonicus the Pharsalian, and for him paid sixteen talents. He would suffer no man to sit him, nor come upon his back, but Alexander; and namely, when he had the kings saddle on, and was also trapped with royal furniture: for otherwise he would admit any whomsoever. The same horse was of a passing good and memorable service in the wars: and namely, being wounded upon a time at the assault of Thebes, he would not suffer Alexander to alight from his back, and mount upon another, Many other strange and wonderful things he did: in regard whereof, when he was dead, the king solemnised his funerals most sumptuously; erected a tomb for him, and about it built a city that bore his name, Bucephalia. Caesar Dictator likewise had another horse that would suffer no man to ride him but his master: & the same horse had his forefeet resembling those of a man: and in that manner he stands portrayed before the temple of Venus, Mother. Moreover, Augustus Caesar, late Emperor of famous memory, made a sumptuous tomb for an horse that he had, whereof Germanicus Caesar compiled a poem. At Agrigentum there be seen Pyramids over many places were horses were entombed. juba reporteth, That queen Semiramis loved a great horse that she had, so far forth, that she was content he should do his kind with her. The Scythians verily take a great pride and glory much in the goodness of their horses and Cavallerie. A king of theirs happened in combat and single fight upon a challenge to be slain by his enemy, and when he came to despoil him of his arms and royal habit, the king's horse came upon him with such fury, flinging and laying about him with his heels, and biting withal, that he made an end of the conqueror champion. There was another great horse hoodwinked because he should cover a mare: but perceiving after that he was unhooded that he served as a stallion to his own dam that foled him, ran up to a steep rock with a downfall, and there for grief cast himself down and died. We find also in record, That in the territory of Reate there was a mare killed & all to rend an horsekeeper upon the same occasion. For surely these beasts know their parentage, & those that are next to them in blood. And therefore we see that the colts will in the flock more willingly keep company and sort with their sisters of the former year, than with the mare their mother. Horses are so docile, and apt to learn, what we find in histories, how in the army of Sibaritanes, the whole troup of horsemen had their horses under them, and used to leap and dance to certain music that they were wont and accustomed unto. They have a foreknowledge when battle is toward, they will mourn for the loss of their masters: yea, and other whiles shed tears and weep piteous for love of them. When king Nicomedes was slain, the horse for his own saddle, would never eat meat after, but for very anguish died with famine. Philarchus reporteth, That king Antiochus having in battle slain one Centaretus, a brave horseman of the Gallogreeks or Galatians, became master of his horse, and mounted upon him in triumphant wise: But the horse of him that lay dead in the place, and upon whom Antiochus was mounted, for very anger and indignation at this indignity, passed neither for bit nor bridle, so as he could not be ruled; and so ran furiously among the crags and rocks, where both horse and man came down head long, and perished both together. Philistus writeth, That Dyonisius was forced to leave his horse sticking fast in a quave-mire, and got away: but the horse after he had recovered himself, and was gotten forth, followed the tracts of his master, with a swarm or cast of bees settling in his mane: and this was the first presage of good fortune that induced Denis to usurp the kingdom of Sicily. Of what perceivance and understanding they be, it cannot be expressed: & that know those light horsemen full well that use to lance darts and iavelines from horseback, by the hard service that they put their horses to; which they do with great dexterity & resolution in straining, winding, and turning their bodies nimbly every way. Nay, ye shall have of them together up darts and iavelines from the ground, and reach them again to the horseman. And commonly we see it to be an ordinary matter with them in the great race or show place, when they are set in their geirs to draw the chariots, how they joy when they are encouraged and praised; giving no doubt a great proof, and confessing that they are desirous of glory. At the secular solemnities, exhibited by Claudius Caesar, in the Circensian games, the horses with the white livery (notwithstanding their driver and governor, the charioteer, was cast and flung to the ground even within the bars) won the best prize & went away with the honour of that day. For of themselves they broke and bore down whatsoever might impeach them of running the race throughout: they did all that ever was to be done against their concurrents and adversaries of the contrary side, as well as if a most expert chariotman had been over their backs to direct and instruct them. At the sight whereof, men were ashamed ta see their skill & art to be overmatched & surmounted by horses. And to conclude, when they had performed their race, as much as by law of the game was required, they stood still at the very goal, and would no farther. A greater wonder and presage was this in old time, that in the Circensian games exhibited by the people, the horses after they had flung and cast their governor, ran directly up to the Capitol, as well as if he had stood still in his place, and conducted them; and there fetched three turns round about the temple of jupiter. But the greatest of all was this which I shall now tell, That the horses of Ratumenus, who had won the price in the horserunning at Veij, threw their Mr. down; and came from thence, even out of Tuscan, as far as to the foresaid Capitol, carrying thither the Palm branch and chaplet of Victory won by Ratumenas' their Mr. of whom the gate Ratumena took afterwards the name at Rome. The Sarmatians minding to take a great journey, prepare their horses two days before, and give them no meat at all, only a little drink they allow them, and thus they will ride them gallop 150 miles an end, and never draw bridle. Horses live many of them 50 years, but the mares not so long. In five years they come to their full growth, whereas stone horses grow one year longer. The making of good horses indeed, and their beauty, such as a man will choose for the best, hath been most elegantly and absolutely described by the Poet Virgil. And somewhat also have I written of that argument, in my book which I lately put forth, as touching Tournois and shooting from horseback: and in those points required, and there set down, I see all writers in manner to agree. But for horses that must be trained to run the race, some considerations are to be had and observed, different from horses of other use and service. For whereas to other affairs and employments they may be brought when they are two years old colts, and not upward; to the Lists they must not be brought to enter into any masteries there, before they be full five years of age. The female in this kind go eleven months complete with young, and in the twelfth they foal: commonly the stallion and the mare are put together, when both of of them are full two years old: and that about the Spring Equinoctial, that is to say, in mid-March: but if they be kept asunder until they are full 3 years of age, they breed stronger colts. The Stallion is able to get colts until he be three and thirty yers old. for commonly when they have served in the race, and run full twenty years, they are discharged from thence, & let go abroad for to serve mares. And men say that they will hold to 40 years with a little help put to the forepart of his body, that he may be lifted up handsomely to cover the mare. Few beasts besides are less able to engender and leap the female often, nor sooner have enough of them. For which cause they be allowed some space between every time that they do their kind. And in one year the most that the Stallion is able to do that way, is to cover 15 mares, and that is somewhat with the oftenest. If ye would cool the courage, & quench the lust of a mare, share and clipher mane. And yet are mares sufficient to bear every year, until they came to forty. It is reported that an horse hath lived 75 years. Mares only of all other females, are delivered of their fools, standing on their feet: but love them more than any other do their young. These fools verily, by report, have growing on their forehead, when they be newly come into the world, a little black thing of the bigness of a fig, called Hippomanes, & it is thought to have an effectual virtue to procure and win love. The dam hath not so soon fole, but she bites it off, and eats it herself: and if it chance that any body prevents her of it, and catcheth it from her, she will never let the foal suck her. The very smell and sent thereof, if it be stolen away, will drive them into a fit of rage and madness. If peradventure a young foal lose the dam, the other mares of the common heard that are milch nurses, give their teats to this poor orphan, and rear it up in common. They say that for 3 days after they be newly fole, the young colts cannot lay their mouth to the ground, and touch it. Moreover, the hotter stomached that a horse is, the deeper he thrusteth his nose into the water as he drinks. The Scythians choose rather to use their mares in war-seruice than their stone-horses: the reason is this, that their stalling is no hindrance to their pace in running their career, as it doth the horse, who must needs then stand still. In Portugal, along the river Tagus, & about Lisbon, certain it is, that when the west-wind blows, the mares set up their tails, and turn them full against it, and so conceive that genital air in steed of natural seed: in such sort, as they become great withal, and quicken in their time, & bring forth fools as swift as the wind, but they live not above three years. Out of the same Spain, from the parts called Gallicia and Asturia, certain ambling jennets or nags are bred, which we call Thieldones: and others of less stature & proportion every way, named Asturcones. These horses have a pleasant pace by themselves differing from others. For albeit they be put to their full pace, a man shall see them set one soot before another so deftly and roundly in order by turns, that it would do one good to see it: and hereupon horsebreakers (masters) have an art by cords to bring a horse to the like amble. A horse is subject to the same diseases in manner that a man is: & besides, to the running of the bladder: like as all other beasts that labour either in draught or carriage.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ Of Asaph's.  
VArro writeth, that Q. Axius a Roman Senator bought an Ass which bought him 400000 Sesterces, a price in my conceit above the worth of any beast whatsoever: & yet (doubtless) he was able to do wondrous good service in carrying burdens, ploughing of ground, and principally in getting of mules. The chapmen that use to buy these Asses have a special regard to the place from whence they come, and where they be bred: for in Achaia or Greece those of Arcadia be in greatest request: and in Italy those of Reate. This creature of all things can worst away with cold; which is the cause that none of them are bred in Pontus. Neither do they engender as other such like beasts, in the Spring Equinoctial, i. about mid-March, but in mid-Iune, about the time of the Sunstead, when days be at the longest. He Asses, the more you spare them in their work, the worse they are for it. The females are at the least 30 months or two years and half old before they bring any young; but 3 years is the ordinary and due time indeed. They go as long as mares, and just so many months, and after the same manner do they foal. But after they be covered, they must be forced to run presently, with beating & laying on them, or else they will let go their seed again, so slippery is their womb, and so unapt to keep that which once it hath conceived. They are seldom seen to bring forth two at once. The she Ass when she is about to foal seeketh some secret blind corner to hide herself, that she might not be seen of any man. She breeds all her life time, which commonly is until she be 30 years old. They love their young fools exceeding well, but as ill or rather worse can they abide any water. To their little ones they will go through fire, but if there be the least brook or rill between, they are so afraid of it, that they dare not once dip their feet therein. And verily drink they will not, but of their accustomed fountains within the pastures where they use to go: but they will be sure to choose their way, and go dryfoot to their drink, and not wet their hoof: neither will they go over any bridges, where the planks are not so close drawn together and jointed, but that they may see the water through under their feet; or the rails of each side so open that the river is seen. A strange nature they have by themselves. Thirsty they are: but be they never so dry, if you change their watering place (as in travelling upon the way) they must be forced to drink with cudgels, or else unloden of their burdens. Wheresoever they be stabled, they love to lie at large and have room enough. For in their sleep they dream, & have a thousand fancies appearing to them; insomuch as they fling about them with their heels every way: now if they were not at liberty, and had not void space enough, but should beat against some hard thing in their way, they would soon be lame and halt withal. They be very gainful and profitable to their masters, yielding more commodity than the revenues of good farm. It is well known, that in Celtiberia a she Ass ordinarily with very breeding may be worth unto them 400000 Sesterces. For the foling and bringing forth of the mules, the chief thing to be regarded in the she Ass, is the hair about the ears and eye lids. For howsoever the whole body besides be of one and the same colour, yet shall the mules fole have as many colours as were there all over the skin. Maecenas was the first, that at feasts made a dainty dish of young Ass fools, and preferred their flesh in his time before the venison of wild Asses. But he being dead, they were not thought so good meat, nor accepted at all. If an Ass be seen to die, look soon after that the whole race and kind of them will follow to the very last.   

CHAP. XLIV.  
¶ Of Mules.  
BEtween the he Ass and a Mare is a Mule engendered, and fole in the 12 month; a beast of exceeding strength to bear out all labour and travel. For breeding of such Mules, Mares are chosen that are not under four years old, nor above ten. Men say, that they will drive away one another in both kinds, and not accompany together, unless they tasted the milk and sucked the dam when they were young, of that kind which they would cover. And for this purpose they use to steal away either the young Ass fools, and set them in the dark to the teats of the Mare, or else the young colts to suck of the she Ass. For there is a kind of Mule also that comes of a stone horse and a female Ass: but of all others they be untoward and unruly, and so slow withal, that it is impossible to bring them to any good service: and much more (as all things else) if they be far in age when they engender. If when a she Ass hath taken the horse and be sped, there come an Ass and cover her again, she will cast her fruit untimely, and lose all: but it is not so if an horse cover her after an Ass. It is noted & found by experience, that seven days after an Ass hath fole, is the best time to put the male unto her, and then soon will she be sped: as also, that the he Asses being weary with travail, will better cover the females than otherwise being resty. That Ass is held for barren, which is not covered, nor conceiveth, before she have cast her sucking or fools teeth, whereby the age is known: as also she that standeth not to the first covering, but loseth it. In old time they used to call those Hinuli which were begotten between a horse and an Ass: and chose Mules, such as were engendered of an Ass and a Mare. Moreover this is observed, that if two beasts of diverse kinds engender, they bring forth one of a third sort, and resembling none of the parents: also, that such begotten in this manner, what kind of creatures soever they be, are themselves barren and fruitless, unable either to bear or beget young. And this is the cause that she mules never breed. We find verily in our Chronicles, that oft times Mules brought forth young fools, but it was always taken for a monstrous and prodigious sign. And yet Theophrastus saith, that in Cappadocia ordinarily they do bear and bring forth fools: but they are a kind by themselves. Mules are broken of their flinging and wincing, if they use often to drink wine. It is found written in many Greek authors, that if an he Mule cover a Mare, there is engendered that which the Latins call Hinnus, that is to say, a little Mule. Between Mares and wild Asses made tame, there is engendered a kind of Mules very swift in running, and exceeding hard hoofed, lank and slender of body, but fierce and courageous, and unneath or hardly to be broken. But the Mule that comes of a wild Ass and a female tame Ass, passeth all the rest. As for wild asses, the very best & flower of them be in Phrygia and Lycaonia. In Africa the flesh of their fools is held for excellent good meat, and such they call Lalisiones. It appears in the Chronicles of Athens, That a mule lived 80 years. And reported thus much there is of it, That when they built the temple within the citadel thereof, this old Mule being for age able to do nothing else, would yet accompany other Mules that laboured and carried stones thither, and if any were ready to fall under their load, would seem to relieve and hold them up, and as it were encourage them to his power: insomuch as the people took so great delight and pleasure therein, that they made a decree and took order, that no corn-masters that bought and sold grain should beat this mule from their ranging sives, when they cleansed or winnowed their corn, but that he might eat under them.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ Of Bull's, Kine, and Oxen.  
THe Boeufs of India are as high by report as Camels, and four foot broad they are betwixt the horns. In our part of the world those that come out of Epirus are most commended, and bear the greatest price above all others, and namely those which they say are of the race & breed of king Pyrrhus, who that way was very curious. For this prince because he would have a principal good breed, would not suffer the Bulls to come unto the kine and season them before they were both four years old. Mighty big they were therefore, and so they continue of that kind unto this day. How beit, now when they be but heifers of one year, or two years at the most (which is more tolerable) they are let go to the fellow and breed. Bull's may well engender and serve kine when they be 4 years old; and one of them is able all the year long to go with ten kine and serve their turn. They say moreover, that a Bull after he hath leapt a Cow, and done his kind, if he go his way toward the right hand, he hath gotten an ox calf, but chose a cow calf if he take the left hand. Kine commonly take at their first seasoning, but if it chance that they miss and stand not to it, the 20 day after they seek the fellow, and go a bulling again. In the tenth month they calf, and whatsoever falleth before that term, never proveth nor cometh to good. Some write, That they calf just upon the last day of the tenth month complete. Seldom bring they forth two calves at a time. Their seasoning time commonly continueth 30 days, namely from the rising of the Dolphin star, unto the day before the Nones of januarie: howbeit some there be that go to fellow in Autumn. Certes in those countries where the people live altogether of milk, they order the matter so, that their kine calf at all times, so as they are not without their food of fresh milk all the year long. Bulls willingly leap not above two kine at most in one day. Boeufes alone of all living Creatures can graze going backward, and verily among the Gamarants they never feed otherwise. Kine live not above 15 years at the utmost: bulls and oxen come to 20: they be at their ●…ll strength when they are 5 years old. It is said that they will grow fat if they be bathed with lot water, or if a man slit their hide, and with a reed or pipe blow wind between the flesh and the skin, even into their intrals. Kine, Bulls, and Oxen are not to be despised as unkindly, although they look but ill-favouredly, and be not so fair to the eye; for in the Alpes the least of body are the best milch kine: and the best labouring oxen are they which are yoked by the head, and not the neck. In Syria they have no dewlaps at all hanging under the neck, but bunches standing up on their backs in stead thereof. They of Caria also, a country of Asia, are ill-favoured to sight, having between their necks and shoulders a tumour or swelling hanging over; besides, their horns are loose, and as it were out of joint; and yet by report they are passing good of deed, and labour most stoutly. Furthermore, it is generally held for certain, that the black or white in this kind are simply the worst for work, and condemned. Bulls have lesser and thinner horns than either Kine or Oxen. The best time to bring the Ox or Bull to the yoke, and make him draw, is at 3 years of age; after, it is too late; and before, with the soon. A young Steer is soon trained and taught to draw, if he be coupled in one yoke with another that hath been wrought already, and beaten to his work: for this beast is our companion, and labours together with us, in ear-ring and ploughing the ground: and so highly regarded was the Ox in old time of our forefathers, that we find it registered upon record, That a certain Roman was judicially indicted, accused, and condemned by the people of Rome, for that (to satisfy the mind of a wanton minion and catamite of his, who said he had not eaten any tripes all the while he was in the Country) he had killed an Ox, yea although he was his one; and for this fact was banished, as if he had slain his Grangier, or Bailif of his husbandry. Bulls are known to be of a good kind & courageous, by their fierce and grim countenance, for they always look crabbed and frowning; their ears are overgrown with stiff hairs, and their horns so standing, as if they were ever disposed and ready to fight: but all his threatening and menaces appear in his fore-feets; with them he gives warning, and as he is more and more angry, he bestirs himself now with the one foot, thenwith another, in course and by turns, stamping and pawing with them against the ground, raising and flinging the dust about him aloft into the air: and of all other beasts, he alone after this manner inchafeth himself, and gives an edge unto his anger. I myself have seen them fight one with another for the mastery: I have seen them, being turned and swung round about in their fall, caught up with the horns of others, and yet rise again & recover themselves: I have seen them lying along to be raised aloft from the ground; and when they have run all amain with full pace, galloping in their chariots, yet stayed and stood still when they should, as if the charioteers had caused them to rest. The Thessalians were they who devised with prancing horse to ride gallop close to the Bull's head to take them by the horn, wryth their necks down and so kill them. The first that exhibited this pleasant show to the people at Rome was Caesar Dictator. The Bull yieldeth the principal and most sumptuous sacrifice of all other unto the gods, and therewith are they best pleased. This beast alone, of all that are long tailed, when it first comes into the world, hath not the tail of the full measure and perfect length as others, but it grows still, till it reach down to the very heels, and touch the ground. And hereupon it is, that in choosing calves for sacrifice, those are allowed for good and sufficient, whose tail reacheth to the joint of the haugh or gambrill: for if it be shorter, they will not be received & accepted of the gods. This also is noted by experience, that calves so little, that they be brought on men's shoulders to the altars to be killed, lightly are not sufficient to appease the gods. Neither are they pacified & well pleased with a beast that is lame or maimed; nor with that which is not appropriate unto them, but to some other gods; ne yet with it that r●…cules from the altar, and is loath to come to it. In the prodigies that we read of ancient times, we find very oft, that Kine and Oxen have spoken: upon report of which strange token, the Senate was ever wont to assemble in some open place abroad, and not to sit either in hall or chamber.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ Of the Boeufe or Ox named Apis.  
IN Egypt also they had an Ox which the people of that country adored and worshipped as a god, under the name of Apis. This beast was marked in this manner; with a white spot on his right side, like to the horns or tips of the new moon croissant; a knot or bunch under the tongue, which they called Cantharus: by their religion it was not lawful to suffer him to live above a certain number of years, at the end of which term they drown him in a certain Welford or fountain of their priests, and so shorten his life: and then with great sorrow fall to seek another to substitute in his place; until they find him they mourn and wail, and in token of grief and sorrow, they shave their heads. But long they never are before they meet with another, & when they have him, he is by the priests brought to Memphis, where he hath 2 Temples, which they call Thalami, i bedchambers; out of which all the people of Egypt, as from an Oracle, are informed truly of things to come. For if this Ox enter into the one of them it is a good lucky sign; but if he go into the other, than it portendeth great mishap and infortunity. And these be general presages to the whole nation. As for private persons, he foretelleth them of things to come by the manner of taking meat at their hands, who come to know what fortune they shall have. He turned away his head from the hand of Germanicus Caesar, and would eat no meat when he offered it him; but he died for it, and that not long after. He is kept secret and close for the most part: but if at any time he get forth and come abroad to be seen of the multitude of people, he goeth with a guard of tip staffs to make way for him, and then a company of pretty boys go chanting before him canticles and songs in his honour and praise: for it seemeth that he taketh heed to what they sing, and is well pleased and contented thus to be worshipped. Now these Choristers before said presently fall into a kind of furious rage, and withal are inspired with the gift of prophecy, and so foretell what will ensue. Once a year there is presented unto him a Cow, which hath marks likewise as he hath, but differing from his: and always on what day this cow is found, the same day, by report, it dies. At Memphis there is a place within Nilus, which the inhabitants name Phiola, because it is made in fashion of a pot or bowl; & therein duly every year the Egyptians drown two cups, one of silver, another of gold, during seven days, dedicated to solemnise the nativity of their god Apis. And this is one thing to be wondered at, that in that seven-night space there is not one that taketh hurt by Crocodiles: but let the eighth day come once, within six hours they return to their former mischievous cruelty   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ The nature of Sheep, and their breeding.  
Sheep likewise are in great request, both in regard they serve as sacrifices to pacify the gods; and also by reason their fleece yields so profitable an use: for even as men are beholden to the boeufe for their principal food and nourishment which they labour for, so they must acknowledge, that they have their clothing and coverture for their bodies from the poor sheep. The ram and ewe both are fit for generation from two years of age upward, until they come to nine, and some also until they be ten years old. The lambs they yeane first are but little ones. They go all generally to rut about the setting of Arcturus, viz. upon the third day before the Ides of May; and their heat lasteth unto the full of the Eagle star, namely the tenth day before the Calends of August. They be with young 150 days: if any take the Ram after that time, the fruit they bear comes to no good, but proves weak. And such lambs as fall after that season they called in old time Cordos, i later lambs. Many men do prefer these winter lambs before those that come in spring: the reason is, because it is much better they should be strong before the heat of summer and the long days, than against the cold of winter and the shortest days: and they think that this creature only taketh good by being yeaned in the midst of winter. It is kind and and natural for Rams to make no account of young Hogrels, but to loathe them: for they had rather follow after old ewes. Himself also is better when he is old, and more lusty to leap the Ewes. To make him more mild and gentle they use to boar his horn about the root near unto his ears. If his right cullion orstone be tied up, he getteth ewe lambs; but if the left be taken up, he getteth ram lambs. If ewes be alone by themselves without the flock when it thundereth, they cast their lambs. The only remedy is to gather them together, that by company and fellow ship they may have help. They say, that if the North winds blow when they take the ram, they will bring forth males; but if the South winds be up, females. Moreover, great regard there is had in this kind, to the mouths of the rams: for look what colour the veins be under their tongue, of the same will the fleece be of the lambs, that is to say, of sundry colours, in case the veins were diverse coloured. Also the change of water and drinks maketh them to alter their hue. In sum, two principal kinds there be of sheep, that is to say, the one reared within house, and the other abroad in the field: the first is the tenderer, but the other more pleasant meat and delicate in taste; for those within-house feed upon briers and brambles. The clothes and coverings made of the Arabic wool, are chief of all.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ diverse kinds of wool and clothes.  
THe best wool of all other, is that of Apulia: then, that which in Italy is named the Greek sheep's wool, but in other countries is named Italian. In the third rank, the Milesian sheep and their wool, carry the prize. The wool of Apulia is of a short staple, and specially in request for cloaks and mantles, and nothing else. About Tarentum and Canusium, the richest of this kind are found: as also at Laodicea in Asia. As for whi●…nesse, there is none better than that which groweth along the Po, namely, about Piemount and Lombardie: and yet never to this day, a pound of it hath exceeded the price of an hundred sesterces. In all places they use not to shear sheep: for the manner of plucking their fells continueth still in some countries. Sundry sorts of colours there be in wool, and so many, that we are not able to give several names so much as to those that we call Native, i. growing upon the sheep's back. For black fleeces, Spain is chief; Pollentia for white; and g●…ey, the tract of Piedmont near to the Alpes: Asia for red hath no fellow, and such kind of wools are called Erythraeae, In Boetia likewise, that is to say, in the kingdom of Granade and Andalusia, the same colour is to be found. near to Canusia, the sheep be deep yellow or tawny: and about Tarentum, they are of a brown and duskish colour. Generally, all kind of wools newly shorn or plucked, unwashed and greasy still, be good and medicinable. About Istria and Liburnia, the sheep's fleece resembleth hair rather than wool, nothing at all good for to make frized clothes with a high nap: but serveth only for the Artisan or workman in Portugal, whose artificial weaving in net or scutcheon work with squares, commends this wool. The like wool is common about Pissenae in the province Narbonensis, i. Languedoc in France: and such is found in Egypt: the cloth made thereof, after it is worn bare, is then died and serveth new again, and will wear still and last a man's life. The course rough wool with the round great hair, hath been of ancient time highly commended and accounted of in tapestry work: for even Homer himself witnesseth, that they of the old world used the same much, and took great delight therein. But this tapestry is set out with colours in France, after one sort, and among the Parthians after another. Moreover, wool of itself driven together into a felt without spinning or weaving, serveth to make garments with: and if vinegar be used in the working of it, such felts are of good proof to bear off the edge and point of the sword, yea and more than that, they will check the force of the fire. And the last cleansing and refuse thereof (when it is taken out of the coppers and leads of those that have the fulling and dressing thereof) serves for flock-worke and to stuff mattresses: an invention (as I suppose) which came first out of France: for surely these flocks and quilted mattresses, are at this day distinguished and known one from another by French names. But I am not able easily to set down at what time first this work manship began: for certain it is that in old time men made them pallets and beds of straw, or else lay upon bare mats, like as now adays soldiers in the camp make shift with hairy rugs. As for our mantles, frized deep both without and within, they were invented & came to use first, no longer since than in my father's days: as also these hairy counterpoints and carpets. For the studded cassocks that Senators and noble men of Rome do wear, begin but now for to be woven after the manner of deep frieze rugs. Wool that is black, will take no other hue, nor be died into any colour. As touching the manner how to die other wools, we will speak in convenient place, namely, when we shall treat of the purples and sea shell fishes, and of certain herbs good for that purpose. M. Varro writeth, That within the temple of Sangus, there continued unto the time that he wrote his book, the wool that lady Tanaquil, otherwise named Cata Caecilia, spun: together with her distaff and spindle: as also, within the chapel of Fortune, the very royal robe or mantle of Estate, made with her own hands after the manner of water-chamlot in wave work, which Servius Tullus used to wear. And from hence came the fashion & custom at Rome, that when maidens were to be wedded, their attended upon them a distaff, dressed and trimmed with kembed wool, as also a spindle and yearn upon it. The said Tanaquil was the first that made the coat or cassock woven right out all thorough, such as new beginners (namely, young soldiers, barristers, & fresh brides) put on under their white plain gowns, without any guard of purple. The waved water Chamelot, was from the beginning esteemed the richest and bravest wearing. And from thence came the branched damask in broad works. Fenestella writeth, That in the latter time of Augustus Caesar they began at Rome to use their gowns of cloth shorn, as also with a curled nap. As for those robes which are called Crebrae and Papaveratae, wrought thick with floure-worke, resembling poppies; or pressed even and smooth; they be of greater anti quitie: for even in the time of Lucilius the Poet, Torquatus was noted and reproved for wearing them. The long robes embroidered before, called Praetextae, were devised first by the Tuscans. The Trabeae ware royal robes, and I find that kings & princes only ware them. In Homer's time also they used garments embroidered with imagery and flower work: & from thence came the triumphant robes. As for embroidery itself and needlework, it was the Phrygians invention: and hereupon embroiderers be called in Latin Phrygiones. And in the same Asia, king Attalus was the first that devised cloth of gold: and thence come such clothes to be called Attalica. In Babylon they used much to weave their cloth of diverse colours, and this was a great wearing among them, & clothes so wrought were called Babylonica. To weave cloth of tissue with twisted threads both in woof and warp, and the same of sundry colours, was the invention of Alexandria, and such clothes and garments were named Polymita. But France devised the scutcheon, square, or lozenge damask-worke. Metellus Scipio, among other challenges and imputations laid against Capito, reptoched and accused him for this, That his hangings and furniture of his dining chamber, being Babylonian work or cloth of Arras, were sold for 800000 sesterces: and such like of late days stood prince Nero in 400 hundred thousand sesterces, i 40 millions. The embroidered long robes of Servius Tullus, wherewith he covered and arrayed all over the Image of Fortune, by him dedicated, remained whole and sound unto the end of Sejanus. And a wonder it was, that they neither fell from the image, nor were motheaten in 560 years. I have myself seen the sheep's fleeces upon their backs while they be alive, died with purple, with scarlet in grain, and the violet liquor of the fish Murex: by the means of certain barks of a foot and a half long dipped in these colours, and so imprinted and set upon their fleeces: as if riotous wantonness and superfluity should force Nature's work, and make wool to grow of that colour. As for the sheep itself, she is known to be kindly enough by these marks, If she be short legged, and well wooled under the belly; for such as were naked there and peeled, they condemned and held for naught, and those they called Apicae. In Syria, sheep have tails a cubit long, and they bear most wool there. To lib lambs before they be five months old, it is thought to be with the soon, and dangerous.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
¶ Of a beast called Musmon.  
THere is in Spain, but especially in the Isle Corsica, a kind of Musmones, not altogether unlike to sheep, having a shag more like the hair of goats, than a fleece with sheep's wool. That kind which is engendered between them and sheep, they called in old time Vmbri. This beast hath a most tender head, and therefore in his pasture he is forced to feed with his tail to the sun. Of all living creatures, those that bare wool are most foolish: for take but one of them by the horn and lead him any whither, all the rest will follow, though otherwise they were afraid to go that way. The longest that they live in those parts, is 9 years; howsoever in Aethiopia they come to 13. In which country, goats also live 11 years, whereas in other countries of the world, for the most part, they pass not eight. And both sorts, as well the one as the other, be sped within four leapings.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ Of Goat's, and their breeding.  
Goat's bring forth four kids otherwhiles, but that is very seldom. They go with young five months as ewes do. She goats wax barren with fatness. When they be come once to be three years old, they are not so good to breed: ne yet when they be elder, and namely, being past four years of age. They begin at the seventh month, even whiles they suck their dams. And as well the buck as the Do are held the better for breed, if they be not, and have no horns. The first time that the she goats are leapt, they stand not to it: the second leaping speedeth better, and so forward. They choose willingly to take the buck in the month of November, that they might bring kids in March following, when all shrubs put forth and begin to sprout and bud, for them to browse. And this is sometime when they be a year old, but they never fail to two years: yea and when they be full three, they are not utterly decayed and done, but are good still: for they bear 8 years. Subject they be in cold weather, to cast their young and yeane untimely. The Do, when she perceiveth her eyes dim and overcast either with pin and web or catarract, pricketh them with the sharp point of some bulrush, and so letteth them blood: but the buck goeth to the brier and doth the like. Mutianus reporteth, that he had occasion upon a time to mark the wit of this creature: It happened, that upon a narrow thin plank that lay for a bridge, that one goat met another coming both from diverse parts: now by reason that the place was so narrow that they could not pass by nor turn about, ne yet retire backwards blindly, considering how long the plank was & so slender withal; moreover, the water that ran underneath ran with a swift stream, and threatened present death if they failed and went besides: Mutianus (I say) affirmeth, that he saw one of them to lie flat down, and the other to go over his back. As for the male goats, they are held for the best which are most camoise or snout nosed, have long ears, and the same slit in, with great store of shag hair about their shoulders. But the mark to know the kindest female is this, they have two lappets, locks, or plaits as it were of hair, hanging down along their body on either side from their neck. They have not all of them horns, but some are not; but in those which are horned, a man may know their age by the number of the knots therein more or less: and in very truth the not she goats are more free of milk. Archelaus writeth, that they take their breath at the ears, and not at the nostrils: also that they be never clear of the ague. And this haply is the cause, that they are hotter mouthed, and have a stronger breath than sheep, and more eager in their rut. Men say moreover, that they see by night as well as by day: therefore they that when evening is come see nothing at all, recover their perfect sight again by eating ordinarily the liver of goats. In Cilicia and about the Syrteses, the people clad themselves with goat's hair, for there they shear them as sheep. Furthermore it is said, that goats toward the Sunsetting, cannot in their pasture see directly one another, but by turning tail to tail: as for other hours of the day, they keep head to head, & range together with the rest of their fellows. They have all of them a tuft of hair like a beard hanging under their chin, which they call Aruncus. If a man take one of them by this beard and draw it forth of the stock, all the rest will stand still gazing thereat, as if they were astonished, and so will they do if any of them chance to bite of a certain herb. Their teeth kill trees. As for an olive tree, if they do but lick it, they spoil it for ever bearing after: and for this cause they be not killed in sacrifice to Minerva.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. Of Swine, and their natures.  
SWine go a brimming from the time that the Western wind Favonius begins to blow, until the spring Equinoctial: and they take the bore when they be eight months old: yea in some places at the fourth month of their age, and continue breeding unto the seventh year. They farrow commonly twice a year: they be with pig four months. One sow may bring at one farrow twenty pigs, but rear so many she cannot. Nigidius saith, that those pigs which are farrowed ten days under or ten days over the shortest day in the year, when the sun entereth into Capricorn, have teeth immediately. They stand lightly to the first brimming, but by reason that they are subject to cast their pigs, they had need to be brimmed a second time. Howbeit the best way to prevent that they do not slip their young, is to keep the bore from them at their first grunting and seeking after him, nor to let them be brimmed before their ears hang down. Boar's be not good to brim swine after they be three years old. Sow's when they be weary for age that they cannot stand, take the bore lying along. That a sow should eat her own pigs, it is no prodigious wonder. A pig is pure & good for sacrifice, 5 days after it is farrowed; a lamb, when it hath been yeaned 8 days; and a calf, being 30 days old. But Gornucanus saith, That all beasts for sacrifice which chew cud, are not pure and right for that purpose, until they have teeth. Swine having lost on eye, are not thought to live long after; otherwise they may continue until they be fifteen years old, yea & some to twenty. But they grow to be wood and raging otherwhiles: and besides are subject to many maladies more, & most of all to the squinancy, and wen or swelling of the kernels in the neck. Will ye know when a swine is sick or unsound, pluck a bristle from the back and it will be bloody at the root: also he will carry his neck atone side as he goeth, A sow, if she be overfat, soon wanteth milk; and at her first farrow bringeth fewest pigs. All the kind of them love to wallow in dirt and mire. They wrinkle their tail; wherein this also is observed, that they be more likely to appease the gods in sacrifice, that rather writh & turn their tails to the right hand, than the left. Swine will be fat and well larded in sixty days; and the rather, if before you begin to frank them up, they be kept altogether from meat three days. Of all other beasts, they are most brutish; insomuch as there goes a pleasant byword of them, and fitteth them well, That their life is given them in stead of salt. This is known for a truth, that when certain thieves had stolen and driven away a company of them, the swinheard having followed them to the water side (for by that time were the thieves imbarged with them) cried aloud unto the swine, as his manner was: whereupon they knowing his voice, learned all to one side of the vessel, turned it over and sunk it, took the water, and so swum again to land unto their keeper. Moreover, the hogs that use to lead and go before the heard, are so well trained, that they will of themselves go to the swine-market place within the city, & from thence home again to their masters, without any guide to direct them. The wild bores in this kind, have the wit to cover their tracks with mire, and for the nonce to run over marish ground where the prints of their footing will not be seen; yea and to be more light in running, to void their urine first. Sow's also are splaied as well as camels, but two days before, they be kept from meat: then hang they by the forelegs, for to make incision into their matrice, and to take forth their stones: and by this means they will sooner grow to be fat. There is an Art also in cookery, to make the liver of a sow, as also of a goose, more dainty (and it was the device of M. Apicius) namely, to feed them with dry figs, and when they have eaten till they be full, presently to give them mead or honeyed wine to drink, until they die with being overcharged. There is not the flesh of any other living creature, that yieldeth more store of dishes to the maintenance of gluttony, than this; for fifty sundry sorts of tastes it affordeth, whereas other have but one a piece. From hence came so many edicts and proclamations published by the Censors, forbidding and prohibiting to serve up at any feast or supper, the belly and paps of a sow, the kernels about the neck, the brizen, the stones, the womb, and the forepart of the bores head: and yet for all that, Publius' the Poet and maker of wanton songs, after that he was come to his freedom, never (by report) had supper without an hog's belly with the paps: who also to that dish gave the name, and called it Sumen. Moreover, the flesh of wild bores came to be in great request and was much set by: in such sort, as Cato the Censor in his invective orations, challenged men for brawn. And yet when they made three kinds of meat of the wild bore, the loin was always served up in the mids. The first Roman that brought to the table a whole bore at once was P. Servilius Rullus, father of that Rullus, who in the time that Cicero was Consul, published the law Agraria, as touching the division of lands. See how little while ago it is since these superfluities began, which now are taken up so ordinarily every day. And yet the thing was noted and recorded in the Annals, as strange and rare; no doubt for this intent. To repress these inordinate enormities. One supper then or feast was taxed and reproved therein at the beginning: but now, two and three bores at a time are served up whole and eaten together.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ Of Parks for wild beasts.  
THe first man of the long robe that devised parks as well for these bores, as for other dear and savage beasts, was Fulvius Lippinus, who in the territory of Tarquinij began to keep and feed wild beasts for his game. And long it was not but others followed his steps, to wit, L. Lucullus and Q. Hortensius. Sows of the wild kind bring forth pigs but once a year; and the bores in briming time are exceeding fierce and fell: then they fight one with another, they harden their sides, rubbing them against the bodies of trees, and all to wallow themselves in the mire, coating their backs with dirt. But they are not so raging then, but the sows in their▪ farrowing are much worse, and lightly it is so in all other kind of beasts. Wild bores are not fit for generation before they be a year old. The wild bores of India have two bowing fangs or tusks of a cubit length, growing out of their mouth, and as many out of their foreheads like to calf's horns. The bristly hair of the wild sort is like to brass: but of other black. In Arabia swine will not live.   

CHAP. LIII.  
¶ Of Beast's half savage.  
THere is no creature engenders so soon with wild of the kind, as doth swine: & verily such hogs in old time they called Hybrides, as a man would say, half wild; insomuch as this term by a translation hath been attributed to mankind. For so was C. Antonius, colleague with Cicero in the Consulship, nicknamed. And not in swine only, but also in all other living creatures, look where there be any tame and domestical, you may find also wild and savage of the same kind: seeing that even of wild men there be also many sorts in diverse places, as we have before said. As for the goat's kind, how many & how sundry resemblances are to be found in them of other beasts? for among them you shall have the roe buck, the chamois, the wild goat called the Eveck, wonderful swift, albeit his head be laden with huge horns like sword scabbards: by these they hang and poise themselves from rocks, namely, when they mind to leap from one to another, for by swinging to and fro they skip and jump the more nimbly, and fetch a jerk out to what place they list, as it were forth of an engine. Of this kind be the Origes, the only beasts, as some think, of all others, that are said to have their hair growing chose and turning toward the head. To these belong the Does, and a kind of fallow Deer called Pygargi, as also those that are named Strepsicerotes, and many other not far unlike. As for the former sort they come out of the Alps. These last rehearsed are sent from other parts beyond-sea.   

CHAP. LIV.  
¶ Of Ape's and Monkeys.  
ALl the kind of these Apes approach nearest of all beasts to the resemblance of a man's shape: but they differ one from another in the tail. Marvellous crafty and subtle they be to beguile themselves: for by report, as they see hunters do before them, they will imitate them in every point, even to besmear themselves with glue & birdlime, & shoe their feet within grins and snares, and by that means are caught. Mutianus saith, that he hath seen Apes play at chess and table: and that at first sight they could know nuts made of wax from others. He affirms also, that when the moon is in the wain, the monkeys & Marmosets (which in this kind have tails) are sad and heavy, but the new moon they adore and joy at, which they testify by hopping and dancing. As for the eclipse of Sun or Moon, all other four footed beasts also do greatly dread and fear. The she Apes of all sorts are wondrous fond of their little ones: and such as are made tame within house will carry them in their arms all about so soon as they have brought them into the world, keep a showing of them to every body, and they take pleasure to have them dandled by others, as if thereby they took knowledge that folk joyed for their safe deliverance: but such a culling and hugging of them they keep, that in the end with very clasping and clipping they kill them many times. Apes that be headed and long snouted like dogs, and thereof called Cynocephali, are of all other most cursed, shrewd and unhappy: like as the Marmozets and Monkeys called Sphinxes & Satyri, are gentlest and most familiar: as for those called Callitriches, they be clean of another form & shape all over in a manner; they have a beard on their visage, & the forepart of their tail spreadeth broad. But this creature is said to live in no other climate but Aethiopia, where it breedeth.   

CHAP. LV.  
¶ Of Hare's and Coneys.  
OF Hares also there be many sorts: upon the Alps & such high mountains they be whi●…e of colour so long as the snow lieth; and it is verily thought, that all Winter long they live with eating of snow: for surely when it is thawed and melted, all the year after they be brown and reddish as before: and a creature it is otherwise bred in extreme and intolerable cold. Of the Hare's kind are they also which in Spain they call Coneys, which are exceeding fruitful, and of wonderful increase: insomuch, as having devoured all the corn in the field before harvest, in the Baleare Islands, they brought thereby a famine upon the people. There is a most dainty dish served up at the table, made of Leverets or rabbits, either cut out of the dams bellies, or taken from them when they are suckers, without cleansing them at all of the garbage, and such the Latins call Laurices. It is know for certain, that the Islanders of Majorca & Minorca made means to the Emperor Augustus Caesar, for a power of soldiers to destroy the infinite increase of Coneys among them. Ferret's are in great account for chase and hunting these Coneys: the manner is to put them into their earths, which within the ground have many ways and holes like mines, and thereupon these creatures are called Cuniculi: and when they are within, they so coarse the poor Coneys out of their earth, that they are soon taken above ground at the mouth of their holes. Archelaus writes, that look how many receptacles & ways of passage the Hare hath for his dung and excrements, so many years old he is just. And verily some have more than others. The same writer is of opinion, that every hare is both male and female, and that any of them can breed without the buck. Certes herein Nature hath showed her bounty and goodness, in that she hath given this creature (so good to eat, and so harmless otherwise) the gift of fertility and fruitful womb. The Hare, naturally exposed to be a prey and game for all men, is the only creature, unless it be the Cony again called Dasipus, which after it be once with young, conceiveth again upon it: insomuch as at one time she hath some Leverets sucking of her, others in her belly; and those not of the same forwardness, for some of them are covered with hair, others are naked without any down; and there be again of them that as yet are not shapen at all, but without all form. Moreover, men have assayed to make cloth of Hares and Coney's hair: but in the hand they are not so soft as is the fur upon the skin or case: neither will they last, by reason that the hair is short and will soon shed.   

CHAP. LVI.  
¶ Of Beast's half tame.  
AS for Hares, seldom be they made tame and to come to hand; and yet justly they cannot be simply called wild: for many other such creatures there be besides, that neither are savage, nor tame and gentle, but of a middle nature betwixt both: as namely among flying fowls in the air, the Swallow: likewise the Bee: and among fishes the Dolphin in the sea.   

CHAP. LVII.  
¶ Of Mice and Rats, Dormice, Reer-mices, and Bats.  
IN the rank of those that be neither tame nor wild, many have ranged the Mice and rats that haunt our houses. A creature this is of no small reckoning for presaging somewhat to a state, by some strange and prodigious tokens. By gnawing the silver shields & bucklers at Lavinium, they portended and foreshowed the Marsian war. Unto Carbo the L. General, by eating of his hose garters and shoestrings at Clusium they prognosticated his death. Many sorts there be of them in the country of Cyrene, some with a broad flat forehead, others with a sharp pointed: and there be of them seen to have sharp prickles like to urchins or hedgehogs. Theophrastus reporteth, That these vermin having dispeopled the Isle Gyaros, and driven away the inhabitants, gnawed and devoured every thing they could meet withal; even to their very iron. And surely it seems that is their nature so to do: for even amongst the Chalybes they serve them so, in eating their iron and steel within their very forges: yea, & in gold mine's they play the like part: & therefore being caught, their bellies be ripped by the pioneers in the mine, where they evermore find their stolen gold again. See what delight this creature takes in thieving. We read in the Chronicles, that whiles Annibal lay in siege before the town Casilinum, a rat was sold within the town for 200 Sesterces: the man who bought it at that price lived; but the party who sold it through greediness of money died for hunger. By the learning of Soothsayers observed it is, that if there be store of white ones bred, it is a good sign and presageth prosperity. And in truth our stories are full of the like examples, and namely, that if rats be heard to cry or squeak in the time of ceremonial taking the Auspexes and signs of birds, all is marred, and that business clean dashed. Nigidius saith, that rats lie close hidden all winter, like as Dormice. By the Edicts of the Censors, and principally by an Act of M. Scaurus in his Consulship, provided it was, & straight order taken, that no Rats, Mice, or Dormice should be served up to the table at their great suppers and feasts: like as all shell fish or fowl fet out of foreign countries far remote. Counted are Dormice between tame and wild: and verily he that first devised to keep wild bores in parks, found means also to nourish and feed these creatures in great tuns, pipes, and dryfats. In the experiment and trial whereof this hath been found & observed, That willingly these little creatures will not sort together unless they were countrymen as it were, and bred in one & the same forest: and if it chance that there be intermingled among them any strangers, to wit, such as had either some river or mountain between the places where they were bred, they kill one another with fight. The young Dormice are exceeding kind and loving to their sires that begat them; for when they be old and feeble, full tenderly will they feed and nourish them. They renew their age every year by sleeping all winter; for they lie by it close snug all the while, and are not to be seen: but come the summer once they be young and fresh again. And thus the field mice likewise take their rest, and do the same.   

CHAP. LVIII.  
¶ What Creatures live not but in certain places.  
A Wonderful thing it is to see, that Nature hath not only brought forth diverse creatures in sundry Countries, but also in one region under the same climate hath denied some of them to live in every corner thereof. And namely in the forest of Moesia in Italy, these Dormice are found but only in one part thereof. And in Lycia, the wild goats, roebucks, and Does never pass the mountains that confine upon the Syrians: no more than the wild Asses transmount that hill which divides Cappadocia from Cilicia. Within Hellespont the Stags and Hinds never go forth and enter into the marches of other countries: and those about Arginussa pass not the mountain Elatus: which may be known by this, that all upon that hill have their ears marked and slit. In the Island Poroselenum the weasels will not cross over the highway. And about Lebadia in Boeotia, those moldwarpes or wants that are brought thither from other parts, will not abide the very soil, but fly from it; which neere-by in Orchomenus, undermine and hollow all their corn fields: and such store there is of them, that I have seen all the hangings, carpets, counterpoints, and coverlets of chambers made of their skins. See how men for no religion and fear of the gods will be kept from taking their pleasures and making their delights of these creatures, otherwise prodigious & portending things to come. The strange Hares that be brought into Ithaca will not live there, but seeking to escape, are found dead upon the very banks of the sea side. In the Island Ebusus be no Coneys at all: and yet in Spain and the Baleare Isles there are so many, that they pester the whole country. Frogs were ever in Cyrenae naturally mute, and would not cry: but brought there were thither out of the continent such as would cry in the water: and that whole kind still remaineth vocal. In the Island Seriphos you shall not yet hear a Frog to cry: let the same be carried forth to other places, they will keep a singing as well as the res●…. And (by report) the like happened in a lake of Thessaly named Sicendus. In Italy the hardy shrews are venomous in their biting: but pass over the Apennine once there are no more such to be found. In what country soever they be, let them go over the tract of a cart wheel they die presently. In Olympus a mountain of Macedony there are no wolves, ne yet in the Isle of Candy▪ and there verily are to be found no Foxes nor Bears, and in one word, no hurtful or noisome beast, unless it be a kind of spider called Phalangium, whereof we will speak more in due time and place. And that which is more wonderful, in the same Isle there are no stags or hinds, save only in the region and quarter of the Cydoniates: no wild bores likewise, nor the fowl called the Godwit or Attagene, ne yet Urchins. To conclude, in Africa ye shall find no wild bores, no Stags and Hinds, no roe-bucks and Does, ne yet Bears.   

CHAP. LIX.  
¶ What Creatures are hurtful to strangers.  
NOw, some living creatures there be that do no harm at all to the inhabitants of the same countries, but kill all strangers. Namely, certain serpents in Tirinthe, which are supposed to breed of themselves out of the very earth. Semblably, in Syria there be snakes, and specially along the banks of Euphrates, that will not touch the Syrians lying along asleep: nay, if a man that leans upon them be stung or bitten by them, he shall find no hurt or mischief thereby. But to men of all other nations whatsoever they are most spitefully bend, them they will with great greediness eagerly assail and fly upon, yea, and kill them with extreme pain and anguish: and therefore it is that the Syrians destroy them not. chose Aristotle reporteth, That in Latmos (a mountain in Caria) the Scorpions will do no harm to strangers, marry the inhabitants of the same country they will sting to death. Now let us proceed to other living creatures besides those of the land, and discourse of their sundry sorts and kinds.    

THE NINTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The nature of water Creatures.  
I Have thus showed the nature of those beasts that live upon the land, and therein have some society & fellowship with men. And considering, that of all others besides in the world, they that fly be the least, we will first treat of those fish that keep in the sea, not forgetting those also either in running fresh rivers or standing lakes.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ What the reason is why the sea should breed the greatest living creatures.  
THe waters bring forth more store of living creatures, and the same greater than the land. The cause whereof is evident, even the excessive abundance of moisture. As for the fouls & birds, who live hanging, as it were, & hover in the air, their case is otherwise. Now in the sea, being so wide, so large and open, ready to receive from heaven above the genital seeds and causes of generation; being so soft and pliable, so proper & fit to yield nourishment and increase; assisted also by Nature, which is nover idle, but always framing one new creature or other: no marvel it is if there are found so many strange and monstrous things as there be. For the seeds and universal elements of the world are so interlaced sundry ways, and mingled one within another, partly by the blowing of the winds, and partly with the rolling and agation of the waves, insomuch as it may truly be said, according to the vulgar opinion, that whatsoever is engendered and bred in any part of the world besides, is to be found in the sea: and many more things in it, which no where else are to be seen. For there shall ye meet with fishes, resembling not only the form and shape of land creatures living, but also the figure and fashion of many things without life: there may one see bunches of grapes, swords, and saws, represented; yea, and also cow●…umbers, which for colour, smell, and taste, resembleth those growing upon the earth. And therefore we need the less to wonder, if in so little shell fishes as are cockles, there be somewhat standing out like horseheads.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the monstrous fishes in the Indian sea.  
THe Indian sea breedeth the most and biggest fishes that are: among which, the Whales and Whirlpools called Balaenae, take up in length as much as four acres or arpens of land: likewise the priests are two hundred cubits long: and no marvel, since Locusts are there to be found of four cubits in length: and yeeles within the river Ganges of thirty foot in length. But these monstrous fishes in the sea, are most to be seen about the midst of Summer, & when the days be at the longest with us. For then by the means of whirlwinds, storms, winds, and blustering tempests which come with violence down from the mountains and promontories, the seas are troubled from the very bottom, and turned upside down: whereupon the surging billows thereof, raise these monsters out of the deep, and roll them up to be seen. For in that manner so great a multitude of Tunnies were discovered and arose, that the whole armada of king Alexander the great, seeing them coming like to an army of enemies in order of battle, was driven to range & make head against them, close united together: for otherwise, if they had sailed scattering asunder, there had been no way to escape, but overturned they had been, with such a force and sway came these Tunnies in a skull upon them. And verily, no voice, cry, hollaing and houting, no nor any blows and raps affrighted this kind of fish, only at some crack or crashing noise they be terrified: and never are they troubled and disquieted so much as when they perceive some huge thing ready to fall upon them.  
In the red sea there lies a great demie Island named Cadara, so far out into the sea, that it maketh a huge gulf under the wind, which king Ptolomaeus was 12 days and 12 nights a rowing through: forasmuch as there is no wind at all uses to blow there. In this creek so close and quiet, there be fish and Whales grow to that bigness, that for their very weight and unweldines of their body, they are not able to stir. The Admirals and other captains of the fleet of the foresaid Alexander the great, made report, That the Gedrosi, a people dwelling upon the river Arbis, use to make of such fishes chaws, the doors of their houses; also that they lay their bones overthwart from one side of the house to another, in stead of beams, joists and rafters to bear up their floors and roufes: and that some of them were found to be forty cubits long.  
In those parts there be found in the sea certain strange beasts like sheep, which go forth to land, feed upon the roots of plants and herbs, and then return again into the sea. Others also which are headed like Horses, Asses, and Bulls: and those many times eat down the standing corn upon the ground.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Which be the greatest fishes in any coast of the Ocean sea.  
THe biggest and most monstrous creature in the Indish Ocean, are the whales called Priests & Balaena. In the French Ocean there is discovered a mighty fish called Physeter, [i. a Whirlpool] rising up aloft out of the sea in manner of a column or pillar, higher than the very sails of the ships: and then he spouteth and casteth forth a mighty deal of water, as it were out of a conduit, enough to drown and sink a ship. In the Ocean of Gades, between Portugal and Andalusia, there is a monstrous fish to be seen like a mighty great tree, spreading abroad with so mighty arms, that in regard thereof only, it is thought verily it never entered into the straits or narrow sea there by of Gibraltar. There show themselves otherwhiles fishes made like two great wheels, and thereupon so they be called: framed distinctly with four arms, representing as many spokes: and with their eyes they seem to cover close the naves from one side to the other, wherein the said spokes are fastened.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Triton's, Nereids, and sea-Elephants, and their forms.  
IN the time that Tiberius was Emperor, there came unto him an Ambassador from Vlissipon, sent of purpose to make relation, That upon their sea-coast there was discovered within a certain hole, a certain sea goblin, called Triton, sounding a shell like a trumpet or cornet: and that he was in form and shape like those that are commonly painted for Tritons. And as for the Meremaids called Nereids, it is no fabulous tale that goes of them: for look how painters draw them, so they are indeed: only their body is tough & scaled all over, even in those parts wherein they resemble a woman. For such a Meremaid was seen and beheld plainly upon the same coast near to the shore: and the inhabitants dwelling near, heard it a far off when it was a dying, to make piteous moan, crying & chattering very heavily. Moreover, a lieutenant or governor under Augustus Caesar in Gaul, advertised him by his letters, That many of these Nereids or Mearmaids' were seen cast upon the sands, and lying dead. I am able to bring forth for mine authors diverse knights of Rome, right worshipful persons and of good credit, who testify, that in the coast of the Spanish Ocean near unto Gades, they have seen a Mere-man, in every respect resembling a man as perfectly in all parts of the body as might be. And they report moreover, that in the night season he would come out of the sea aboard their ships: but look upon what part soever he settled, he weighed the same down, & if he rested and continued there any long time, he would sink it clean. In the days of Tiberius the Emperor, in a certain Island upon the coast of the province of Lions, the sea after an ebb left upon the bare sands 300 sea-monsters and above, at one float together, of a wonderful variety and bigness, differing asunder. And there were no fewer found upon the coast of the Santones. And among the rest there were sea-Elephants and rams, with teeth standing out; & horns also, like to those of the land, but that they were white like as the foresaid teeth: over & besides, many Meremaids. Turanius hath reported, That a monster was driven and cast upon the coast of Gades, between the two hindmost fins whereof in the tail, were 16 cubits: it had 122 teeth, whereof the biggest were a span or nine inches in measure, and the least half a foot. M. Scaurus among other strange and wonderful sights that he exhibited to the people of Rome, to do them peasure in his Aedileship, showed openly the bones of that sea-monster, before which lady Andromeda (by report) was cast to be devoured: which were brought to Rome from joppes, a town in judaea: and they carried in length forty foot: deeper were the ribs than any Indian Elephant is high, and the ridge-bone a foot and half thick.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the Balaenes and Orcaes.  
THese monstrous Whales named Balaenae, otherwhiles come into our seas also. They say that in the coast of the Spanish Ocean by Gades, they are not seen before midwinter when the days be shortest: for at their set times they lie close in a certain calm deep and large creek, which they choose to cast their spawn in, and their delight above all places to breed. The Orcaes, other monstrous fishes, know this full well, and deadly enemies they be unto the foresaid whales. And verily, if I should portrait them, I can resemble them to nothing else but a mighty mass and lump of flesh without all fashion, armed with most terrible, sharp, and cutting teeth. Well, these being ware that the Whales are there, break into this secret by-creek out of the way, seek them out, and if they meet either with the young ones, or the dams that have newly spawned, or yet great with spawn, they all to cut & hack them with their trenchant teeth: yea, they run against them as i●… were a foist or ship of war armed with sharp brazen pikes in the beakhead. But chose, the Balaenes or Whales aforesaid, that cannot wind and turn aside for defence, and much less make head and resist, so unwieldy as they be by reason of their own weighty and heavy body, (and as than eith●… big bellied, or else weakened lately with the pains of travel and calving their young ones) have no other means of help and succour but to shoot into the deep, and gain sea-room to defend themselves from the enemy. On the other side, the Orc●… labour (to cut them short of their purpose) to lie between them and home in their very way, and otherwhiles kill them unawares in the straits, or drive them upon the shelves and shallows, or else force them against the very rocks, & so bruise them, When these combats and fights are seen the sea seems as if it were angry with itself: for albeit no winds are up, but all calm in that creek and gulf, yet ye shall have waves in that place where they encounter (with the blasts of their breath, and the blows given by the assailant) so great, as no tempestuous whirl winds whatsoever are able to raise. In the haven of Ostia likewise there was discovered one of these Orcaes', and the same assailed by Claudius the Emperor. It chanced to come as he was making the said harbour or peer, drawn and trained thither with the sweetness of certain beasts hides that were brought out of Gaul, and were cast away and perished by the way. Of them for certain days she had fed, and still following them, with the weight of her heavy body had made a furrow and channel (as it were) with her belly in the bottom among the shelves: and by reason of the flowing of the sea she was so invested and compassed in with the sands, that by no means possible she could turn about: but still while she goes after these hides whereof she fed, she was by the billows of the sea cast afloat on the shore, so as her back was to be seen a great deal above the water, much like to the bottom or keel of a ship turned upside down. Then the Emperor commanded to draw great nets and cords with many folds along the mouth of the haven on every side behind the fish, himself accompanied with certain Praetorian cohorts, for to show a pleasant sight unto the people of Rome, came against this monstrous fish, and out of many hoys and barks the soldiers lanced darts and javelines thick. And one of them I saw myself sunk down right with the abundance of water that this monstrous fish spouted and filled it withal. The Whales called Balenae have a certain mouth or great hole in their forehead, and therefore as they swim aflore aloft on the water, they send upon high (as it were) with a mighty strong breath a great quantity of water when they list, like storms of rain.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Whether fish do breath and sleep, or no.  
ALl writers are fully resolved in this, That the Whales abovesaid, as well the Balaenae as the Orcaes, and some few other fishes bred & nourished in the sea, which among other inward bowels have lights, do breath. For otherwise it were not possible▪ that either they or any other beast, without lights or lungs should blow: and they that be of this opinion, suppose likewise, that no fishes having guils, do draw in and deliver their wind again to and fro: nor many other kinds besides, although they want the foresaid gils. Among others, I see that Aristotle was of that mind, and by many profound and learned reasons persuaded & induced many more to hold the same. For mine own part, if I should speak frankly what I think, I profess that, I am not of their judgement. For why? Nature if she be so disposed, may give in steed of light some other organs and instruments of breath: to this creature one, to that another: like as many other creatures have another kind of moist humour in lieu of blood. And who would marvel, that this vital spirit should pierce within the waters, considering that●…he seeth evidently how it riseth again and is delivered from thence: also how the air entereth even into the earth, which is the grossest & hardest of all the elements? As we may perceive by this good argument, that some creatures, which albeit they be always covered within the ground, yet live and breath nevertheless, and namely, the Wants or Moldwarpes. Moreover, I have diverse pregnant & effectual reasons inducing me to believe, that all water creatures breathe each one after their manner, as Nature hath ordained. First and principally, I have observed oftentimes by experience, That fishes evidently breath and pant for wind (after a sort) in the great heat of Summer: as also that they yawn and gape when the weather is calm & the sea still. And they themselves also who hold the contrary, confess plainly; that fishes do sleep. And if that be true, How, I pray you, can they sleep if they take not their wind? Moreover, whence come those bubbles which continually are breathed forth from under the water? and what shall we say to those shell fishes which wax and decay in substance ●…f body, according to the effect of the Moon's increase or decrease? But above all, fishes have hearing and smelling, and no doubt both these senses are performed and maintained by the benefit and matter of the air: for what is smell and sent, but the very air, either infected with a bad, or perfumed with a good savour? How beit I leave every man free to his own opinion, as touching these points. But to return again to our purpose: this is certain, that neither the Whales called Balaenae, nor the Dolphins, have any guills: and yet do both these fishes breathe at certain pipes and conduits, as it were reaching down into their lights: from the forehead, in the Balaenes; and in the Dolphins, from the back. Furthermore, the Sea-calues or Seals, which the Latins call Phocae, do both breath and sleep upon the dry land. So do the sea Tortoises also, whereof we will write more anon.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Dolphin's.  
THe swiftest of all other living creatures whatsoever, & not of sea-fish only, is the Dolphin; quicker than the flying fowl, swifter than the arrow shot out of a bow. And but that this fish is mouthed far beneath his snout, and in manner towards the mids of his belly, there were not a fish could escape from him, so light and nimble he is. But nature in great providence foreseeing so much, hath given these fishes some let & hindrance, for unless they turned upright much upon their back, catch they can no other fish: and even therein appeareth most of all their wonderful swiftness and agility. For when the Dolphins are driven for very hunger to course and pursue other fishes down into the bottom of the sea, and thereby are forced a long while to hold their breath, for to take their wind again, they launce themselves aloft from under the water as if they were shot out of a bow; and with such a force they spring up again, that many times they mount over the very sails and masts of ships. This is to be noted in them, that for the most part they sort themselves by couples like man and wife. They are with young nine months, and in the tenth bring forth their little ones, and lightly in Summer time; and otherwhiles they have two little dolphin's at once. They suckle them at their teats, like as the whales or the Balaenes do: yea, & so long as their little ones are so young that they be feeble, they carry them too and fro about them: nay when they are grown to be good big ones, yet they bear them company still a long time, so kind and loving be they to their young. Young Dolphins come very speedily to their growth, for in ten years they are thought to have their full bigness: but they live thirty years, as hath been known by the experience and trial in many of them, that had their tail cut for a mark when they were young, and let go again. They lie close every year for the space of thirty days, about the rising of the Dogstar; but it is strange how they be hidden, for no man knows how: and in very deed a wonder it were, if they could not breath under the water. Their manner is, to break forth of the sea and come aland, and why they should so do, it is not known: for presently assoon as they touch the dry ground, they die: and so much the sooner, for that their pipe or conduit abovesaid incontinently closeth up and is stopped. Their tongue stirreth within their heads, contrary to the nature of all other creatures living in the waters: the same is short and broad fashioned like unto that of a swine. Their voice resembleth the pitiful groaning of a man: they are saddle-backed, & their snout is camoise and flat, turning up. And this is the cause that all of them (after a wonderful sort) know the name Simo, and take great pleasure that men should so call them. The Dolphin is a creature that carries a loving affection not only unto man, but also to music: delighted he is with harmony in song, but especially with the sound of the water instrument, or such kind of pipes. Of a man he is nothing afraid, neither avoids from him as a stranger: but of himself meeteth their ships, playeth and disports himself, and fetcheth a thousand frisks and gambols before them. He will swim along by the mariners, as it were for a wager, who should make way most speedily, and always outgoeth them, sail they with never so good a forewind.  
In the days of Augustus Caesar the Emperor, there was a Dolphin entered the gulf or pool Lucrinus, which loved wondrous well a certain boy a poor man's son: who using to go every day to school from Baianum to Puteoli, was wont also about noontide to stay at the water side, and to call unto the Dolphin, Simo, Simo, and many times would give him fragments of bread, which of purpose he ever brought with him, and by this means alured the Dolphin to come ordinarily unto him at his call. [I would make scruple and bash to insert this tale in my story and to tell it out, but that Maecenas Fabianus, Flavius Alfius, and many others have set it down for a truth in their chronicles.] Well in process of time, at what hour soever of the day, this boy lured for him & called Simo, were the Dolphin never so close hidden in any secret and blind corner, out he would and come abroad, yea and skud amain to this lad: and taking bread and other victuals at his hand, would gently offer him his back to mount upon, and then down went the sharp pointed prickles of his fins, which he would put up as it were within a sheath for fear of hurting the boy. Thus when he had him once on his back, he would carry him over the broad arm of the sea as far as Puteoli to school; and in like manner convey him back again home: and thus he continued for many years rogether, so long as the child lived. But when the boy was fallen sick & dead, yet the Dolphin gave not over his haunt, but usually came to the wont place, & missing the lad, seemed to be heavy and mourn again, until for very grief & sorrow (as it is doubtless to be presumed) he also was found dead upon the shore.  
Another Dolphin there was not many years since upon the coast of Africa, near to the city Hippo, called also Diarrhytus, which in like manner would take meat at a man's hand, suffer himself gently to be handled, play with them that swom and bathed in the sea, and carry on his back whosoever would get upon it. Now it fell out so, that Flavianus the Proconsul or lieutenant General in Africa under the Romans, perfumed and besmeered this Dolphin upon a time with a sweet ointment: but the fish (as it should seem) smelling this new & strange smell fell to be drow sie and sleepy, and hulled to and fro with the waves, as if it had been half dead: and as though some injury had been offered unto him, went his way and kept aloufe, and would not converse any more for certain months with men, as beforetime. Howbeit in the end he came again to Hippo, to the great wonder & astonishment of all that saw him. But the wrongs that some great persons and lords did unto the citizens of Hippo, such I mean as used to come for to see this sight: and namely, the hard measure offered to those townsmen, who to their great cost gave them entertainment, caused the men of Hippo to kill the poor Dolphin.  
The like is reported in the city jassos, long before this time: for there was seen a Dolphin many a day to affect a certain boy, so as he would come unto him wheresoever he chanced to espy him. But whiles at one time above the rest he followed eagerly after the lad going toward the town, he shot himself upon the dry sands before he was aware, and died forthwith. In regard hereof, Alexander the Great ordained that the said young boy should afterwards be the chief priest and sacrificer to Neptune in Babylon: collecting by the singular fancy that this Dolphin cast unto him, That it was a great sign of the special love of that god of the sea unto him, and that he would be good and gracious to men for his sake.  
Egesidemus writeth, that in the same jassus there was another boy named Hermias, who having used likewise to ride upon a Dolphin over the sea, chanced at the last in a sudden storm to be overwhelmed with waves as he sat upon his back, and so died, and was brought back dead by the Dolphin: who confessing as it were that he was the cause of his death, would never retire again into the sea, but lanced himself upon the sands, and there died on the dry land.  
The semblable happened at Naupactum, by the report of Theophrastus. But there is no end of examples in this kind: for the Amphilochians and Tarentines testify as much, as touching Dolphins which have been enamoured of little boys: which induceth me the rather to believe the tale that goes of Arion. This Arion being a notable musician & player of the harp, chanced to fall into the hands of certain mariners in the ship where he was, who supposing that he had good store of money about him, which he had gotten with his instrument, were in hand to kill him and cast him over board for the said money, and so to intercept all his gains: he, seeing himself at their devotion and mercy, besought them in the best manner that he could devose, to suffer him yet before he died, to play one fit of mirth with his harp; which they granted: (at his music and sound of harp, a number of Dolphins came flocking about him:) which done, they turned him over shipbord into the sea; where one of the Dolphins took him upon his back, and carried him safe to the bay of Taenarus.  
To conclude and knit up this matter: In Languedoc within the province of Narbon, and in the territory of Naemausium, there is a standing pool or dead water called Laterra, wherein men and Dolphins together, use to fish: for at one certain time of the year, an infinite number of fishes called Mullets, taking the vantage of the tide when the water doth ebb, at c●…tain narrow wears and passages with great force break forth of the said pool into the sea: and by reason of that violence, no nets can be set and pitched against them strong enough to abide and bear their huge weight, and the stream of the water rogether, if so be men were not cunning and crafty to wait and espy their time to lay for them, and to entrap them. In like manner the Mullets for their part, immediately make speed to recover the deep, which they do very soon by reason that the channel is near at hand: and their only haste is for this, to escape and pass that narrow place which affordeth opportunity to the fishers to stretch out and spread their nets. The fishermen being ware thereof, and all the people besides (for the multitude knowing when fishing time is come, run thither, and the rather for to see the pleasant sport) cry as loud ●…s ever they can to the Dolphins for aid, & call Simo, Simo, to help to make an end of this their game and pastime of fishing. The Dolphins soon get the ear of their cry, and know what they would have; and the better, if the North-winds blow and carry the sound unto them: for if it be a Southern wind, it is later ere the voice be heard, because it is against them. Howbeit, be the wind in what corner soever, the Dolphin's resort thither flock-meale, sooner than a man would think, for to assist them in their fishing. And a wondrous pleasant sight it is to behold the squadrons as it were of those Dolphins, how quickly they take their places and be araunged in battle array even against the very mouth of the said pool, where the Mullets use to shoot into the sea: to see (I say) how from the sea, they oppose themselves and fight against them; and drive the Mullets (once affrighted and skared) from the deep, upon the shelves. Then come the fishers and beset them with net and toil, which they bear up and fortify with strong forks: howbeit for all that, the Mullets are so quick & nimble, that a number of them whip over, get away, and escape the nets. But the Dolphins than are ready to receive them: who contenting themselves for the present to kill only, make foul work and havoc among them; & put off the time of preying and feeding upon, until they have ended the battle & achieved the victory. And now the skirmish is hot, for the Dolphins also perceiving also the men at work, are the more eager and courageous in fight, taking pleasure to be enclosed within the nets, and so most valiantly charge upon the Mullets: but for fear lest the same should give an occasion unto the enemies & provoke them to retire and sly back; between the boats, the nets, and the men there swimming, they glide by so gently and easily, that it cannot be seen where they got out. And albeit they take great delight in leaping, & have the cast of it, yet none assayeth to get forth, but where the nets lie under them: but no sooner are they out, but presently a man shall see brave pastime between them, as they scuffle & skirmish as it were under the rampire. And so the conflict being ended, and all the fishing sport done, the Dolphin's fall to spoil and eat those which they killed in the first shock and encounter. But after this service performed, the Dolphins retire not presently into the deep again, from whence they were called, but stay until the morrow, as if they knew very well that they had so carried themselves, as that they deserved a better reward than one day's refection and victuals: and therefore contented they are not and satisfied, unless to their fish they have some sops and crumbs of bread given them soaked in wine, & that their bellies full. Mutianus makes mention of the semblable manner of fishing in the gulf of jassos': but herein is the difference, for that the Dolphins come of their own accord without calling, take their part of the booty at the fisher's hands: and every boat hath a Dolphin attending upon it as a companion, although it be in the night season & at torch light  
Over and besides, the Dolphins have a kind of commonwealth and public society among themselves: for it chanced upon a time, that a king of Caria had taken a Dolphin, and kept him fast as a prisoner within the harbour: whereupon a mighty multitude of other Dolphins resorted thither, and by certain signs of sorrow and mourning that they made, evident to be perceived and understood, seemed to crave pardon and mercy for the prisoner: and never gave over until the king had given commandment that he should be enlarged and let go. Also the little ones are evermore accompanied with some one of the bigger sort, as a guide to guard & keep him. To conclude, they have been seen to carry one of their fellows when he is dead, into some place of security, that he should not be devoured and torn of other sea-monsters.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Porpuisses'.  
THe Porpuisses, which the Latins call Tursiones, are made like the Dolphins: howbeit they differ, in that they have a more sad and heavy countenance: for they are nothing so gamesome, playful, and wanton, as be the Dolphins: but especially they are snouted like dogs when they snarl, grin, and are ready to do a showed turn.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of sea Tortoises, and how they are taken,  
THere be found Tortoises in the Indian sea so great, that one only shell of them is sufficient for the roof of a dwelling house. And among the Islands principally in the red sea, they use Tortoise shells ordinarily for boats and wherries upon the water.  
Many ways the fishermen have to catch them; but especially in this manner: They use in the mornings when the weather is calm and still, to float aloft upon the water, with their backs to be seen all over: and then they take such pleasure in breathing freely & at liberty, that they forget themselves altogether: insomuch as their shell in this time is so hardened and baked with the sun, that when they would they cannot dive and sink under the water again, but are forced against their wills to float above, and by that means are exposed as a prey unto the fishermen. Some say that they go forth in the night to land for to feed, where, with eating greedily, they qe weary; so that in the morning, when they are returned again, they fall soon asleep above the water, and keep such a snorting and routing in their sleep, that they bewray where they be, and so are easily taken: and yet there must be three men about every one of them: and when they have swom unto the Tortoise, two of them turn him upon his back, the third casts accord or halter about him, as he lieth with his belly upward, and then is he haled by many more together, to the land. In the Phoenician sea, they make no great ado to take them; for why, at a certain time of the year they resort of themselves by great multitudes in skulls up into the river Eleutherius.  
The Tortoise hath no teeth, but the sides and brims of his neb or beck, are sharp and keen: where of the upper part or chaw shutteth close upon the nether, like to the lid of a box. In the sea they live of muscles, cockles, and such small shell-fish, for their mouths are so hard that they be able to crush and break stones therewith. Their manner is to go aland, where among the grass they lay eggs as big as birds eggs, to the number commonly of a hundred. When they have so done, they hide them within the earth in some little hole or gutter, sure enough from any place where the water cometh, they cover them with mould, beat it hard down with their breast, and so pat it smooth, and in the night time sit upon them: they couvie a whole year before they hatch. Some say, that the looking wistly upon their eggs with their eyes serveth in stead of sitting. The female flieth from the male, and will not abide to engender, until such time as he prick her behind and stick somewhat in her tail for running away from him so fast.  
The Troglodytes have among them certain Tortoises, with broad horns like the pegs in a Lute or Harp, and the same will wag and stir so, as in swimming they help themselves therewith, and are guided and directed by them. And this kind of Tortoise is called Celtium: of exceeding great bigness, but rare to be found, and hard to come by: for their exceeding sharp pricks like rocks, among which they keep, fright the Chelonophagi (who delight to feed upon them) that they dare not search after them. And the Troglodytes, unto whom these Tortoises use to swim, adore them as holy and sacred things.  
There be also land Tortoises (called thereupon in the works that are made of them in panel wise, Chersinae) found in the deserts and wilderness of Africa, and principally in that part which is dry and full of sands: and they are thought to live on nothing else but the moist dew. And in very truth, no other living creature there breedeth besides them.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Who first devised the cleaving of Tortoise shells into thin plates like panel.  
THe first man that invented the cutting of Tortoise shells into thin plates, therewith to seel beds, tables, cupboards, and presses, was Carbilius Pollio, a man very ingenious and inventive of of such toys, serving to riot and superfluous expense.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ A division of water beasts into their several kinds.  
THe creatures that breed and live in the water, be not all covered and clad alike: for some have a skin over them, and the same hairy, as the Seals and Water horses. Others have but a bare skin, as the Dolphins. There be again that have a shell like a bark, as the Tortoises: and in others, the shell is as hard as the flint, and such be the oysters, muscles, cockles, and winkles. Some be covered over with crusts or hard pills, as the locusts: others have besides them, sharp prickles, as the urchins. Some be scaled, as fishes: others are rough coated, as the Soles, and with their skin's folk use to polish and smooth wood and ivory. Some have a tender and soft skin, as Lampreys: others none at all, as the Pourcuttle or Pourcontrell.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the Sea-●…alfe▪ or Seal.  
THe great Whales, called Priests and Balaena, bring forth their young alive, and perfect living creatures: likewise all those that are covered with hair, as the Sea-calf or Seal. She calueth on the dry land as other cattle, and whensoever she calves, she gleans afterwards as kine do. The female is tied and lined to the male, like as bitches to dogs: she never bringeth more than two at once; and she giveth milk at her dugs and paps, to her young. She bringeth them to the sea not before they be twelve days old, and ●…en she trains and acquainteth them to swim and keep the water ordinarily. These Seals be hardly killed, unless a man dash out their brains. In their sleep, they seem to low or blea, and thereupon they be called Sea-calues. Docible they be & apt to learn whatsoever is taught them. They will salute folk with a kind of countenance and regard: also with a voice such as it is, resembling a certain rude and rumbling noise. If a man call them by their name, they will turn again, and in their language answer. There is no living creature sleepeth more sound than they. The fins which they use to swim withal in the sea, serve their turns in stead of fee●… to go upon, when they be on land. Their skins, after they be flaied from their bodies, retain still a propriety and nature of the seas; for ever as the water doth ebb, they are more rugged▪ and the hairs or bristles stand up. Moreover, their right fins or legs are thought to have a power and virtue to pro●…ke sleep, if they be laid under ones bed's head.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of fishes that be without hair, how they breed, and how many, sorts there be of them.  
OF such creatures as want hair, two only there be that bring forth their young with life: and namely, the Dolphin and the Viper. Of fishes, properly so called, there be 74 kinds: besides those that have rough crusty skins, which I count not; whereof there be 30 sorts. Of every one of them in particular, we will speak elsewhere, and at another time: for now we are to treat of the natures of the chief and principal.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of the names and natures of many fishes.  
THe Tunies are exceeding great fishes: we have seen some of them to weigh 15 talents. and the tail to be 2 cubits broad and a span. In some fresh rivers also, there be fish found full as big: and namely, the river-whale called Silurus, in Nilus; the Lax, in the Rhine; the Attilus, in the Po. This fish grows so fat with ease & lying still, that otherwhiles it weigheth 1000 pounds, and being taken with a great hook fastened and linked to a chain, cannot be drawn forth of the river but with certain yokes of oxen. And yet as big as he is, there is one little fish in comparison of him called Clupea, that killeth him: for upon a marvelous desire that he hath to a certain vein that he hath within his jaws, he bites it in sunder with his teeth, and so dispatcheth the forenamed great fish Attilus.  
As for the Silurus, a cutthroat he is where soever he goeth, a great devourer, and maketh foul work: for no living creatures come amiss unto him; he setteth up all indifferently. The very horses oftentimes as they swim, he devours, and specially in Moenus, a river of Germany near to Lisboa or Erlisbornis.  
Moreover, in the river Donow, there is taken the Mario, a fish much like to a ruff or Porpuis, Also in the river Borysthenes, there is found a fish by report, exceeding great, with no chine nor bone at all between; and yet the meat thereof is passing sweet and pleasant.  
Within Ganges a river of India, there be fishes snouted and tailed as Dolphins, 15 cubits long, which they call Platanistae. And Statius Sebosus reports as strange a thing besides, namely, that in the said river there be certain worms or serpents with two fins of a side, sixty cubits long, of colour blue, and of that hue take their ●…ame [and be called Cyonoeides.] He saith moreover, that they be so strong, that when the Elephants come into the river for drink, they catch fast hold with their teeth by their trunks or muzzles, and maugre their hearts force them down under the water; of such power and force they are.  
The male Tunies have no fins under their bellies. In the spring tim●… they go out of the great [Mediterranean] sea, and by whole floats and troops enter into Pontus; for in no other sea do they bring forth their young. Their young fry, which accompany their dams (when they are lightened of their burden) into the sea again in the autumn, are called Cordylae. Afterwards, they begin to call them Pelamides, and in Latin Limosae, of the mud wherein they are kept: and when they be above one year old, than they be Tunies indeed, & so called. These Tunies are cut into pieces, whereof the nape of the neck, the belly, and the flesh about the canell bone of the throat, are most commendable for meat, but these parcels only when they be fresh and new killed, and yet then will they rise in a man's stomach, and make him belch sour. The other parts being full of good meat and oleous withal, are laid in salt, and so put up in barrels▪ and kept. And these pieces of the Tunie thus conduit and powdered, are called Melandrya, cut in slices like to oak shingles for all the world. The worst pieces of all others, be those that are next the tail, because they are not fat: but the best is that which is toward the throat: howsoever in other fishes the taile-peece is in greatest request, as being most stirred & exercised. As for the young Tunies called Pelamides, they are divided & cut into parcels, that be named Apolecti: but when they be cut piecemeal into certain squares, those pieces are named Cybia.  
All kind of fishes grow exceeding soon to their bigness, and especially in the sea Pontus: the reason is, because a number of rivers bring fresh water into it, & in some sort make it sweet: and namely in it, there is one called Amia, which grows so fast & so evidently, that a man may perceive how it waxeth from day to day. These fishes, together with the old Tunies and the young, called Pelamides, enter into great floats & skulls into the sea Pontus, for the sweet food that they there find: and every company of them hath their several leaders and captains: and before them all, the Maquerels lead the way, which, while they be in the water, have a colour of brimstone; but without, like they be to the rest. The Maquerels serve the market well in Spain, and furnish the fish shambles: namely, when as the Tunies repair not into their seas. As for the sea Pontus, there enter into it few or no raveners that haunt and devour fishes, unless it be the Seals & little Dolphins. The old Tunies, when they come into it, choose the right side (upon the coast of Asia) but go forth at the left. And this is the reason thereof, as it is thought, For that they see better with their right eye; & yet the sight of either of them is very good. Within the channel of the Thracian Bosphorus, by which Propontis joineth to the sea Euxinus, in the very straight of the Firth that divides Asia from Europe, near to Chalcedon upon the coast of Asia, there standeth a rock, exceeding white and bright withal, which is so transparent and shining from the very bottom of the sea to the top of the water, that the Tunies (affrighted at the sudden sight thereof) to avoid it, go always amain in whole floats, toward the cape over against Byzantium, which cape thereupon beareth the name of Auricorum. And therefore it is, that the Bizantines make great gain by fishing for them: whereas the Chalcedonians have a great miss of that commodity, and yet the arm of the sea or frith between them, is not past half a mile, or a mile at the most, over. Nost they ever wait for the North wind, that (together with the tide) they might with more ease pass cut of Pontus. Howbeit, the only taking of them at Byzantium, is when they return again into Pontus. In Winter the Tunnies stir not nor range abroad: but look, wheresoever they are then found to be, there they take up their Winter herbour, and make their abode until the spring Equinoctial about mid-March. Many times they will accompany the ships that sail thereby with full wind, and it is a wonderful pleasant sight for the sailors to see them from the stern, how for certain hours together, and for the space of some miles, they will follow and attend upon the poop, be the wind never so good, nay, although they strike at them with the trout-spear sundry times, or lance at them some three-tined instrumenr, yet will they not be chased away, nor skared. These Tunnies that thus wait upon the ships under sail, some call Pompili. Many of them pass the Summertime in Propontis, and never enter into Pontus. Soles likewise use the same manner, and yet ye shall have many Turbots there. Neither shall a man find the Cuttil there, although there be good store of Sea-cuts or Calamaries. Moreover, of stone fishes, such as live among rocks, the sea Thrush, the sea Merle●…nd the purple shelfish are not to be found, where Oysters notwithstanding are in great abundance. For all such Winter in the Aegaean sea, called now Archipelago. Of them that enter into the sea Pontus, there is none stays there, but goes forth again, save only the shell fish called the Saredane, or Trichia: for I think it good, in such diversity of fishes names, seeing that one and the self same fish is in many countries called diversely, to use the Greek name for the most of them. These fish, I say, alone go up the river Ister, and out of it they pass again by certain issues and conduits under the ground, and so descend into the Adriatic sea: and evermore a man shall see this kind of fish coming down thither, but never mounting up again out of that sea. The right fishing for the Tunnies, & the only taking of them is from the rising of the star 
* In the beginning of May.  Vergiliae, to the setting of Arcturus. All the winter time besides they lie hidden in the deep, at the bottom of pits and gulfs within the sea, unless they come forth to take their pleasure in some warm season, or otherwhiles when the Moon is at the full. They grow sometime so fat, that their skins will not hold, but they are ready to cleave and burst withal. The longest time that they live is 2 years and not above. Moreover, there is a little creature or vermin, made somewhat like a Scorpion, & as big as a spider, which usually will set her sharp sting under the fin, both of the Tunnie and also of the swordfish (which many times is bigger than the Dolphin) and put them to such pain, that to avoid them they oftentimes are driven to lance themselves, and skip into the very ships. Which property they have also at other times, for fear of the violence of other fishes: & most of all, the Mullets have this cast with them; and this they do with such exceeding swiftness and agility, that they will fling themselves otherwhiles cross over the ships.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of presages and foretokening by fishes, and of their diversity.  
NAture willing to endue this Element also of the water with some Auguries, hath given to fishes likewise a kind of prescience and foreknowledge of things ro come. And verily during the Sicilian war, as Augustus Caesar walked along the shore upon the sands, there was a certain fish leapt forth of the sea, and light at his very feet. The Soothsaiers and wizards upon this occurrent, being sought unto, gave this construction thereof, and presaged thereby. That they who at that time were lords of the sea, and held it in subjection, should be ranged under the obedience of Caesar, and at his devotion. And yet at that present it is thought and said, That god Neptune had adopted Sex. Pompeius for his son, so fortunate he was, and such exploits had he achieved upon the sea.  
The female kind of fishes are commonly bigger than the males. And there are some sorts of them, whereof there be no males at all, but all females, as the Erythini and the Chani. For they be taken always spawners, and full of eggs.  
Fishes that be scaled, for the most part swim in troops, and sort together. The best fishing is before the sun be up: for then fishes see least or not at all. For if the nights be clear and Moonshine, they see as well by night as day. Moreover, they say that it is good fishing twice in one and the same hole: for commonly upon the second cast, the draught is better than the first. Fishes love passing well to taste oil; they joy also and like well in soft & gentle showers, & therewith they will feed and grow fat. And good reason there is of it: for why? we see by experience that canes & reeds, although they breed in meers and standing waters, yet they grow not to the purpose without rain. Moreover, it is observed, that fish keeping evermore in one dead pool and never removed, will die wheresoever it be, unless there fall rain water to refresh them. All fishes feel the cold of a sharp and hard winter, but those especially, who are thought to have a stone in their head, as the Pikes, the Chromes, Scienae, & Pagri. If it be a bitter season in winter, many of them are taken up blind. And therefore during those cold months, they lurk hidden in holes, and within rocks, like as we have said, certain land creatures do. But above all others the Lobster's called Hippuri, and the Coracini, cannot abide extremity of cold, & therefore be never caught in winter, unless it be at certain times when they come forth of their holes, which they keep duly, and never stir but then. In like sort, the Lamproie, the Orphe., the Conger, Perches, and all Stonefish that love rocks and gravel. Men say verily, that the crampefish, the Plaice, and the Sole lie hidden all winter in the ground, that is to say, in certain crevices and chinks which they make in the bottom of the sea. chose, some again be as impatient of heat, and can as ill away with hot weather; and therefore about Midsummer for 60 days they lie hidden and are not to be seen: as the fish Glaucus, the Cod, and the Gilthead. Of river fishes, the Silurus or Sturgeon in the beginning of the dog-days is blasted and stricken with a planet: at other times also in a thunder & lightning he is smitten, so as therewith he is astonished and lieth for dead. And some think that the like accident befalleth to the sea Bream Cyprinus. And verily, all quarters of the sea throughout, feel the rising of the dogstar: but most of all the influence and power thereof is to be seen in the straight of Bosphorus: for than may a man perceive ordinarily the reits of the sea, and the fishes float aloft, and the sea so troubled, that every thing is cast up from the bottom to the upper part of the water.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of the Mullet and other fishes: and that the same in all places are not of like request.  
THe Mullets have a natural ridiculous quality by themselves, to be laughed at: for when they be afraid to be caught, they will hide their head, and then they think they be sure enough, weening that all their body is likewise hidden. These Mullets nevertheless are so lecherous, that in the season when they use to engender, in the coasts of Phoenicia & Languedock, if they take a milter out of their stews or pools where they use to keep them, and draw a long string or line through the mouth and gils, and so tie it fast, and then put him into the sea, holding the other end of the line still in their hands, if they pull him again unto them, they shall have a number of spawners or females follow him hard at tail to the bank side. Semblably, if a man do the same with a female in spawning time, he shall have as many milters follow after her. And in this manner they take an infinite number of Mullets.  
In old time our ancestors set more store by the Sturgeon, & it carried the name above all other fishes. He is the only sish that hath the scales growing over the head: he swims against the stream. But now adays there is no such reckoning & account made of him: whereat I marvel much, considering he is so hard and seldom to be found. Some call him Elops: afterwards Cornelius Nepos, and Laberius the Poet and maker of merry rhymes have written, that the sea Pikes and the cod got away all the credit from the Sturgeon, & were of greatest request. As for the Pikes aforesaid, the best and most commendable of all others be they which are called Lanati, as a man would say cotton Pikes, for the whiteness & tenderness of their flesh. Of cod there be two sorts, Callariae, or Haddocks, which be the less: and Bacchi, which are never taken but in the deep, and therefore they are preferred before the former. But the Pikes that are caught in the river be better than all others. The fish called Scarus now carrieth the price & praise of all others, & this fish alone is said to chew cud, to live of grass and weeds, and not to pray upon other fishes. In the Carpathian sea great store of them is found: & by their good will they never pass the cape or promontory Lectos in Troas. In the days of Tiberius Claudius the Emperor, Optatius his freed man (who sometime had been a slave of his) and then Admiral and Lieutenant general of a fleet under him, brought them first out of that sea, and with them stored the whole coast of our seas between Ostia and Campania. Order was taken by strait inhibitions for the first five years, to kill none that were put into those seas, but if any were taken, that they should be cast in again. In process of time many of them came to be found and taken up all along the coast of Italy, whereas before, they were not to be had in those parts. See how gluttony, and the desire to please a dainty tooth, hath devised means forsooth to sow fish, & to transplant them as it were, so to store the sea with strange breed: so that now we need no more marvel, that foreign birds and fowls, fet out of far countries, have their airies at Rome, and breed there. Next to those fishes above named, the table is served with a kind of Lamprels or Elepouts like to sea Lampreis, which are bred in certain lakes about the Alps, and namely, in that of Rhoetia called Brigantinus: & a strange thing it is, that they should be so like in proportion to those of the sea. Of all other fishes of any good account, the Barbell is next, both in request, and also in plenty. Great in quantity they are not: for hardly shall you find any of them weigh above two pound, neither will they feed & grow in stews and ponds. They are bred only in the Northern sea: and never shall you see them in the coast of the West Ocean. Moreover, of this Fish there be sundry sorts. And they live all of Reits and Seawds, of Oysters, of the fat mud, & of the flesh of other Fishes. They have all of them 2 beards, as it were, hanging down evidently from their nether jaw. The worst of all this kind, is that which is called Lutarius: & this fish hath another named Sargus, that willingly evermore beareth him company: for whiles he is rooting into the mud (whereof he taketh his name) then cometh the Sargus, and devours the food that is raised therewith. Neither are the Barbels much accepted that keep near the shore and in the river within land. But the best simply are those that taste like unto the shellfish Conchylium. Fenestella gave them the name Mulli, of certain moils or fine shoes, which in colour they do resemble. They cast spawn thrice in one year at the least: for so often their young Fry is seen. Our great belligods say, that a Barbell when he is dying, changeth his hue, and turneth into an hundred colours: the proof and experience whereof may be seen if he be put into a glass: for through it, it is a pretty sport to see how he altereth and changeth his scales being ready to die, one way into a pale and wan colour, otherwhiles into a reddish hue, one after another for many times together. M. Apicius (who was a man of all others most inventive and wonderful for his witty devices to maintain riot and excess) thought it was a singular way to stide and kill these Barbels in a certain pickle, called the Roman Allies sauce (see how even such a thing as that, hath found a surname for sooth & a proper addition.) And he also went about to provoke men to devose a certain manger or broth made of their livers, like to that dripping or gravy called Alec, that cometh of Fishes when they pine and corrupt. For surely it is more easy for me to say who set men a work that way first, than set down who won the best game in the end, and was the greatest glutton. Asturius Celer, a man of great calling and high place, who sometime had been Consul, showed his prodigality in this Fish, & it was when C. Caligula was Emperor: for he gave for one Barbell eight thousand Sesterces. Certes, the consideration hereof ravisheth my mind, and carrieth it away to behold & wonder at those, who in their reproofs of gluttony and gourmandise, complained that a cook carried a greater price in the market than a good horse of service. For now adays a cook will cost as much as the charge of a triumph: and one Fish as dear as a cook. And to conclude, no man is better esteemed and regarded more, than he that hath the most cunning cast to waste the goods, & consume the substance of his lord and master.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the Barbil, the fish Coracinus, Stockfish, and Salmon.  
LIcinius Mutianus reporteth, That in the red sea there was taken a Barbell that weighed 80 pounds. Oh, what a price would he have borne among our gluttons here with us! What would he have cost our prodigal spend thrifts, if he had been taken upon our coasts near Rome? Moreover, this is the nature of fish, that some are chief in one place, and some in another. As for example, the Coracinus in Egypt carrieth the name for the best fish. At Gades in Spain, the Doree or Goldfish, called Zeus and Faber. About the Isle Ebusus, the Stockfish is much called for; whereas in other places it is counted but a base muddy and filthy fish; and which no where else they know how to seethe perfectly, unless it be first well beaten with cudgels. In the country of Aquitaine or Guienne in France, the river Salmon passeth all other sea Salmon whatsoever.  
Of fish, some have many folds of guils, some single, others double. At these guils they deliver again and put forth the water that they take in at the mouth. You may know when fish be old by their hard scales: and yet all fishes are not scaled alike. There be two lakes in Italy at the foot of the Alps, named Larius and Verbanus, wherein fishes are to be seen every year at the rising of the star Vergiliae, thick of scales, and the same sharp pointed like to the tongues of buckles, wherewith horsemen or men at arms do fasten their grieves: and never else but about that month do they appear.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the fish Exocoetus.  
THe Arcadians make wondrous great account of their Exocoetus; so called, for that he goeth abroad and taketh up his lodging on the dry land to sleep. This fish (by report) about the coast Clitorius hath a kind of voice, and yet is without guils. And of some he is named Adonis. But besides him, the sea Tortoises also, (called Mures Marini) the Polypes & Lampreys use to go forth to land. Moreover, in the rivers of India there is one certain fish doth so, but it leaps back again into the water: for whereas many other fishes pass out of the sea into rivers and lakes, there is great and evident reason thereof, namely, for that they are in more safety there, both to cast their spawn under the wind where the water is not so rough, and full of waves: and also to bring forth their little ones, because there be no great fishes to devour them. That these dumb creatures should have the sense hereof, thus to know these causes, and observe duly their times, is very strange and wonderful, if a man would sound the depth thereof: but more he would marvel to consider, how few men there be that know which is the best season for fishing, while the Sun passeth through the sign Pisces.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. A division of fishes according to the form and shape of their bodies.  
OF sea fishes some be plain and flat, as Byrts or Turbots, Solds, Plaice, & Flounder. And these differ from the Turbots only in the making of their body: for in a Turbot the right side turns upward, and in a Plaice the left. Others again be long and round, as the Lamprey and Congre. And hereupon it is that they have a difference in their fins, which Nature hath given to fish in stead of feet. None have above four, some two, some three, others none at all. Only in the lake Fucinus there is a fish which in swimming useth 8 fins. All that be long and slippery, as Eels and Congres, have ordinarily two in all, and no more. Lampreys have none to swim with, ne yet perfect guils: all of this kind wind and wriggle with their bodies within the water, and so erche forward like as serpents do upon the earth. They creep also when they are upon dry land, and therefore such live longer than the rest out of the water. Also of the foresaid flat fishes some have no fins, as the puffin or forkfish: for their breadth serveth them sufficiently to bear them up, and to swim. And amongst those that are counted soft, the Pourcuttell hath no fins, for his feet standeth him in stead of fins to swim with.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Yeeles.  
YEeles live 8 years. And if the North wind blow, they abide alive without water 6 days, but not so long in a Southern wind. But yet in Winter time they may not endure to be in a little water, nor if it be thick and muddy: whereupon, about the rising of the star Virgiliae they be commonly taken, for that the rivers about that time use to be troubled. Their feeding most commonly is in the night. Of all fish, they alone, if they be dead, float not above the water.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ The manner of taking them in the lake Benacus.  
THere is a lake in Italy called Benacus, within the territory of Verona, through which the river Mincius runs: at the issue whereof every year about the month of October, when the Autumn star Arcturus ariseth, whereby (as it evidently appeareth) the lake is troubled as it were with a winter storm and tempest, a man shall see rolling amongst the waves a wonderful number of these Yeels wound & tangled one within another: insomuch as in the leapweeles and weernets devised for the nonce to catch them in this river, there be found sometime a thousand of them wrapped together in one ball.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of the Lamprey.  
THe Lamprey spawneth at all times of the year, whereas all other fishes are delivered of their young at one certain season or other. The eggs or spawn grow to a great pass exceeding soon. If they chance to slip out of the water to dry land, the common sort is of opinion that they engender with serpents. The male or milter of this kind Aristotle calls Myrus. And herein is the difference, that the spawner, properly called Muraena, is of sundry colours, and withal but weak: but the Mylter or Myrus is of one hue, & withal very strong, having teeth standing without his mouth. In the North parts of France all the Lampreis have in their right jaw seven spots, resembling the seven stars about the North pole, called Charlemaine's Wain. They be of a yellow colour, and glitter like gold so long as the Lampreys be alive; but with their life they vanish away, and be no more seen after they be dead. Vedius Pollio, a gentleman of Rome by calling, and one of the great favourites and followers of Augustus Caesar, devised experiments of cruelty by means of this creature: for he caused certain slaves condemned to die, to be put into the stews where these Lampreys or Muraenes were kept, to be eaten and devoured by them: not for that there were not wild beasts enough upon the land for this feat, but because he took pleasure to behold a man torn and plucked in pieces all at once: which pleasant sight he could not see by any other beast upon the land. It is said, if they taste vinegar, of all things, they become enraged and mad. They have a very thin and tender skin: chose, Yeels have as thick & tough. And Verrius writeth, that boys under 17 years of age were wont to be swinged and whipped with Yeeles skins, and therefore they were freed from all other mulct and punishment.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ Of flat and broad Fishes.  
OF flat and broad fishes there is another sort, which in lieu of a chine or back bone have a gristle. As the Ray or Skait, the Puffin like unto it, the Maids or Thornbacke, and the Crampfish: moreover, those which the greeks have termed by the names of their sea Cow, their Dogfish, their Eagle and Frog of the sea. In this rank are to be ranged the Squali also, albeit they are not so flat and broad. All this kind in general Aristotle hath called in Greek Selache, and he was the first that gave them that name: we in Latin cannot distinguish them, unless we call them all Cartilaginea, that is to say, Gristly fish. But all the sort of them that devour flesh are such: and their manner is to feed lying backward, like as we observed in the dolphin's. And whereas other fishes cast spawn which resemble knots of eggs; these gristly fishes only, as also those great ones which we call Cete, i Whales, bring forth their young alive. And yet I must except one kind of them which they call Rana, i. sea Frogs.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of Echeneis [i. the Stay-ship.]  
THere is a very little fish keeping usually about rocks, named Echeneis: it is thought, that if it settle and stick to the keel of a ship under water, it goeth the slower by that means: whereupon it was so called: and for that cause also it hath but a bad name in matters of love, for enchanting as it were both men and women, and bereaving them of their heat and affection that way: as also in law cases, for delay of issues and judicial trials. But both these imputations and slanders it recompenseth again with one good virtue and commendable quality that it hath: for in great bellied women if it be applied outwardly it stayeth the dangerous flux of the womb, and holds the child unto the full time of birth: howbeit it is not allowed for meat to be eaten. Aristotle thinketh, that it hath a number of feet, the fins stand so thick one by another.  
As for the shell fish Murex, Mutianus saith it is broader than the Purple, having a mouth neither rough nor round, ne yet with a beck pointed cornered-wise, but plain and even, having a shell on both sides winding and turning inward. These fishes chanced upon a time to cleave fast unto a ship, bringing messengers from Periander, with commission to geld all the Nobleman's sons in Gnidos, and stayed it a long time, notwithstanding it was under sail, and had a strong gale of a forewind at the poop. And hereupon it is, that these Shell fishes for that good service are honoured with great reverence in the Temple of Venus among the Gnidians.  
But to return again unto our Stay-Ship Echeneis, Trebius Niger saith it is a foot long, and five fingers thick, and that oftentimes it stayeth a ship. And moreover, as he saith, it hath this virtue being kept in salt, to draw up gold that is fallen into a pit or well being never so deep, if it be let down and come to touch it.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ The changeable nature of Fishes.  
THe Cackarels change their colour: for these fishes being white all Winter, wax black when Summer comes. Likewise the Mole or Lepo called Phycis, doth alter her hue: for howsoever all the year besides it be white, in the Spring it is speckled. This is the only fish that builds upon the reites and moss of the sea, and lays her eggs or spawneth in her nest. The sea Swallow flieth, and it resembleth in all points the bird so called. The sea Kite doth the same.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Of the fish called the Lantern, and the sea Dragon.  
THere is a fish comes ordinarily above the water, called Lucerna, for the resemblance that it hath of a light or lantern: for it lilleth forth the tongue out of the mouth, which seemeth to flame and burn like fire, and in calm and still nights gives light and shineth. There is another fish that puts forth horns above the water in the sea, almost a foot and half long, which thereupon took the name Cornuta. Again, the sea Dragon if he be caught and let go upon the sand, worketh himself an hollow trough with his snout incontinently, with wonderful celerity.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Of bloodless fishes.  
SOme fishes there be which want blood, whereof we now will speak. Of them are three sorts: first, those which be called Soft: secondly, such as be covered within crusts: & in the last place, they that are enclosed within hard shells. Of the first sort, counted soft, be reckoned the sea Cut or Calamarie, the Cuttle, the Polype, and the rest of that sort. These have their head between their feet and the belly, and every one of them have 8 feet. As for the Cuttil and Calamarie, they have two feet apiece longer than the rest, and the same rough, wherewith they convey and reach meat to their mouths: and with those they stay themselves as it were with anchor hold against the surging waves: the rest of their feet be small like hairs, and with them they hunt and catch their prey.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ Of the Calamaries, Cuttles, Polypes, and Boat-fish called Nautili.  
ALso the calamary lanceth himself out of the water, as if he were an arrow; and even so doth little Scalops. The male of the Cuttles kind are spotted with sundry colours more dark and blackish, yea and more firm and steady than the female. If the female be smitten with a Troutspeare, or such like threeforked weapon, they will come to aid & succour her: but she again is not so kind to them, for if the male be stricken she will not stand to it, but runs away. But both of them, the one as well as the other, if they perceive that they be taken in such straits that they cannot escape, shed from them a certain black humour like to ink, and when the water therewith is troubled and made duskish, therein they hide themselves and are no more seen.  
Of Polypes or Pourcontrels there be sundry kinds. They that keep near the shore are bigger than those that haunt the deep. All of them help themselves with their fins and arms, like as we do with feet and hands: as for their tail, which is sharp and two forked, it serveth them in the act of generation. These Pourcontrels have a pipe in their back, by the help whereof they swim all over the seas; and it they can shift one while to the right side, & another while to the left. They swim awry or sidelong with their head above, which is very hard and as it were puffed up so long as they be alive. Moreover, they have certain hollow concavities dispersed within their claws or arms like to ventoses or cupping glasses, whereby they will stick to, and cleave fast as it were by sucking, to any thing, which they clasp & hold so fast, lying upward with their bellies, that it cannot be plucked from them. They never settle so low as the bottom of the water, and the greater that they be, the less strong they are to clasp or hold any thing. Of all soft fishes they only go out of the water to dry land, especially into some rough place, for they cannot abide those that are plain and even. They live upon Shell-fish, and with their hairs or strings that they have they will twine about their shells and crack them in pieces: wherefore a man may know where they lie and make their abode, by a number of shells that lie before their nest. And albeit otherwise it be a very brutish and senseless creature, so foolish withal, that it will swim and come to a man's hand; yet it seems after a sort to be witty and wise, keeping of house and maintaining a family: for all that they can take they carry home to their nest. When they have eaten the meat of the fishes, they throw the empty shells out of doors, and lie as it were in ambuscado behind, to watch and catch fishes that swim thither. They change their colour estsoons, and resemble the place where they be, & especially when they be afraid. That they gnaw and eat their own clees and arms, is a mere tale; for they be the congres that do them that shrewd turn: but true it is that they will grow again, like as the tail of snakes, adders, & lizards. But among the greatest wonders of nature, is that fish which of some is called Nautilos, of others Pompilos. This fish, for to come aloft above the water turns upon his back, and raiseth or heaveth himself up by little and little: and to the end he might swim with more ease, as disburdened of a sink, he dischargeth all the water within him at a pipe. After this, turning up his two foremost claws or arms, he displaieth and stretcheth out between them a membrane or skin of a wonderful thinness: this serveth him in stead of a sail in the air above water: with the rest of his arms or claws he roweth and laboureth under water, & with his tail in the mids he directs his course, and steereth as it were with an helm. Thus holds he on and maketh way in the sea, with a fair show of a foist or galley under sail. Now if he be afraid of any thing in the way, he makes no more ado but draws in water to ballast his body, and so plungeth himself down, and sinketh to the bottom.   

CHAP. XXX.  
Of the manyfoot fish called Ozaena, of the Nauplius, and Locusts of the sea, or Lobster.  
OF the Polypus or Pourcontrell kind with many feet, is the Ozaena, so called of the strong savour of their heads, for which cause especially, the Lampreys follow in chase after him. As for the Many-feets or Pourcuttels, they lie hidden for two months together: and above two years they live not. They die always of a consumption or Phthysicke: the female sooner than the males, and ordinarily after that they have brought forth their young frie. I cannot overpass but record the reports of Trebius Niger, one of the train and retinue of L. Lucullus Proconsul in Boetica, which he upon his knowledge delivered as touching these Many-feets fishes called Polypi, namely, That they are most desirous and greedy of cockles, muscles, and such like shell-fish: and they again on the contrary side, so soon as they feel themselves touched of the Polypes, shut their shells hard, and therewith cut asunder their claws or arms, that were gotten within: and thus fall they to feed upon those, who sought to make a prey of them. [Now in very truth these shelfish, all of them see not at all, neither have they any other sense, but tasting of their meat, & feeling of their drink.] These Polypi foreseeing all this, lie in wait to spy when the said cockles, etc. gape wide open, and put in a little stone between the shells, but yet beside the flesh & body of the fish, for fear lest if it touched and felt it, she would cast it forth again: thus they theeve, and without all danger and in security get out the fleshy substance of the meat to devour it: the poor cockles draw their shells together for to clasp them between (as is abovesaid) but all in vain, for by reason of a wedg between, they will not meet close nor come near together. See how subtle and crafty in this point these creatures be, which otherwise are most sottish and senseless. Moreover, the said Trebius Niger affirmeth, that there is not any other beast nor fish in the sea more dangerous to do a man a mischief within the water, than is this Pourcuttle or Many-feets Polypus: for if he chance to light on any of these diverse under the water, or any that have suffered shipwreck and are cast away, he assails them in this manner: He catcheth fast hold of them with his claws or arms, as if he would wrestle with them, and with the hollow concavities and noukes between, keepeth a sucking of them; and so long he sucks and soaks their blood (as it were cupping-glasses set to their bodies in diverse places) that in the end he draweth them dry. But the only remedy is this, to turn them upon their back, and then they are soon done and their strength gone: for let them lie so, they stretch out themselves abroad, and have not the power to clasp or comprehend any thing. And verily all living creatures in the sea love the smell of them exceeding well, which is the cause that fisher's besmare and anoint their nets with them, to draw and allure fishes thither.  
The rest which mine author hath related as touching this fish, may seem rather monstrous lies and incredible, than otherwise: for he affirmed, that at Carteia there was one of these Polypi, which used commonly to go forth of the sea, and enter into some of their open cesterns and faults among their ponds and stews, wherein they keep great sea-fish, and otherwhiles would rob them of their saltfish, and so go his ways again: which he practised so long, that in the end he got himself the anger and displeasure of the masters and keepers of the said ponds and cesterns, with his continual & immeasurable filching: whereupon they staked up the place and impaled it round about, to stop all passage thither. But this thief gave not over his accustomed haunt for all that, but made means by a certain tree to clamber over and get to the foresaid salt fish; and never could he be taken in the manner, nor discovered, but that the dogs by their quick scent found him out and baied at him: for as he returned one night toward the sea, they assailed and set upon him on all sides, and therewith raised the foresaid keepers, who were affrighted at this so sudden an alarm, but more at the strange sight which they saw. For first and foremost this Polype fish was of an unmeasurable and incredible bigness: and besides, he was besmeared & beraied all over with the brine and pickle of the foresaid saltfish, which made him both hideous to see to, and to stink withal most strongly. Who would ever have looked for a Polipe there, or taken knowledge of him by such marks as these? Surely they thought no other, but that they had to deal and encounter with some monster: for with his terrible blowing and breathing that he kept, he drove away the dogs, and otherwhiles with the end of his long stringed winding feet, he would lash and whip them; sometimes with his stronger claws like arms he rapped and knoked them well and surely, as it were with clubs. In sum, he made such good shift for himself, that hardly and with much ado they could kill him, albeit he received many a wound by trout-spears which they lanced at him. Well, in the end his head was brought and showed to Lucullus for a wonder, & as big it was a as good round hogshead or barrel that would take and contain 15 Amphores: and his beards (for so Trebius termed his claws and longstringed feet) carried such a thickness and bulk with them, that hardly a man could fathom one of them about with both his arms, such knockers they were knobbed and knotted like clubs, and withal 30 foot long. The concavities within them, and hollow vessels like great basons, would hold 4 or 5 gallons a piece: and his teeth were answerable in proportion to the bigness of his body. The rest was saved for a wonder to be seen, and weighed 700 pound weight. This author of mine Trebius affirmeth, that Cuttels also and Calamaries have been cast upon that shore, full as big. Indeed in our sea there be Calamaries taken of 5 cubits long, and Cuttels of twain, in length: and these live not above two years  
Mutianus reporteth, that himself saw in Propontis another kind of fish carrying as it were a ship of his own, and making sail with it like to some galley: and a shellfish it was fashioned with a keel like to a barge or bark, with a poop embowed and turned up: yea and armed as it were in the proe with a threeforked pike. Within which lay hidden (as he saith) another living creature called Nauplius, resembling a Cuttle fish; and for no other reason in the world, but to make sport and play with it for company. Now the manner of this pastime and sailing was in two sorts: for if it were a calm sea and the winds down, the Nauplius aforesaid that went as a passenger in this shell, would put down his feet into the water like oars, and row therewith; but if a gale of wind were aloft, he would stretch the same alength & make them serve in stead of an helm to steer withal; and then the Coquil or shellfish would spread and display itself like sails, to gather wind: so as the one of them took a pleasure to carry, in manner of the vessel; the other had his delight to labour as a mariner, and to direct withal like a pilot. Thus these two fishes (otherwise senseless & blockish) take their pleasure together, unless peradventure it fall out unhappily (for certain it is that such a sight as this presages no good to sailors) that men mar their sport, and either part them asunder, or force them to sink under water.  
The Lobsters (being of that kind which wanteth blood) have a tender and brittle crust to cover and defend them. For five months they lie hidden. The Crabs likewise, who at the same time keep close & secret: and both of them in the beginning of every spring cast their old coats or shells as snakes do their skins, & take them that be new & fresh. All others of this kind swim within the water: but the Lobsters float aloft, and creep as it were upon the water. So long as they are secure of any fear and danger, they go directly strait, letting down their horns at length along their sides, which naturally by themselves have a round point or bob at the end: but if they be in any fear, go up those horns strait, and then they creep bias and go sidelong. With these horns they oftentimes maintain battle one with another. Of all creatures, this only hath a tender and short kind of flesh, which in the seething will not hang togerher, unless it be sodden alive in scalding water, and then it will be stiff and callous as brawn.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
Of Sea-crabs, Urchins of the sea, and great Urchins called Echinometra.  
AS for the Lobsters, they love rocks and stony places: but Crabs delight in soft and delicate places. In winter, they seek after the warm or sunshine shore: but when summer is come, they retire into the cool and deep holes in the shade. All the sort of them take harm and pair by winter: in autumn and spring, they battle and wax fat: and especially when the moon is at the full: because that planet is comfortable in the night time, & with her warm light mitigateth the cold of the night. Of these Crab-fish, there be many kinds: to wit, Lobsters, Creyfish of the sea, crabs of Barbary called Maiae, Grampels, Grits or Pungiers, Crabs of Heraclea, yellow river Creyfish, and diverse others of more base account. As for the Lobsters, they differ from the rest in tail. In Phoenicia, there is a kind of Crabs called Hippoee, or rather Hippeis (that is to say, Horses or Horsemen) which are so swift, that it is impossible to overtake them. Crabs live long: eight clees or feet they have apiece, all crooked and hooked: the female hath the fore clee double, the male but single. Moreover, two of the legs or arms are forked and toothed like pincers. The upper part of these foreclawes doth stir: the nether part moveth not. The right leg in them all is bigger than the left. When they come in skulls all together (as sometimes they do) they are not able to pass one by another the straits of the sea Pontus about Constantinople, whereupon they are forced to return back again and fetch a compass about, and the beaten way with their tracks may be seen. The least of all these kind of Crabs, is called Pinnnotheres [or Pinnoteres] and for his smallness most subject and exposed to injury. But as subtle and crafty he is as he is little; for his manner is to shroud and hide himself within the shells of empty oysters, and ever as he grows bigger and bigger, to go into those that be wider. Crabs when they be afraid will recoil backward as fast as they went forward. They will fight one with another, and then ye shall see them jur and butt with their horns like rams. Singular good they are against the bitings and stingings of serpents. It is reported, that while the Sun is in the sign Cancer, the bodies within of dead crabs that lie without the water upon dry land, will turn to be scorpions. Of the same sort that the crabs be are the urchins of the sea called Echini; and these in stead of feet have certain pointed prickles. Their manner of going is to roll themselves and tumble round; and therefore many times shall ye find them with their pricks worn. And of this sort be they that are called Echinometrae. The longest prickles they have of all others, and the least shells or cases wherein they are. Neither are they all of the same colour of glass; for about Torone they are found to be white, having small pricks. They have all of them five eggs when they lay, but they are bitter. Their mouths stand in the mids of their bodies, bending down toward the earth. It is said they have a sore-knowledge of a sea tempest: for by reason that they are so round, and therefore soon whirled and carried here and there, they fall then to labour and gather stones, wherewith they charge and poise their bodies as with ballast, that they may abide more steadfast, for that they are not willing to wear their pricks with rolling and turning over and over: which when the mariners and sailors perceive once, they presently cast many anchors and stay their ships.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of Winckles and sea Snails.  
IN the same rank are to be reckoned the Winkles as well of land as water. When they put themselves out of their shells they thrust out two horns that they have, and will pluck them in again when they list. Eyes they have none to see withal, and therefore these little horns serve them in good stead to sound, as it were, and try the way as they go.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Of Scallops: of the greatest Winkle called Murex, and other kinds of shell-fish.  
THe great Scallops in the sea are counted for the same race which lie hid also in the time as well of great heat as cold. They have certain nails as it were shining like fire in the night season; yea in their very mouths that eat them. As for the Pourcelanes or Murices, they have a stronger scaled shell; as also all the kind of Winkles great and small. Wherein a man may see the wonderful variety of Nature in this play and pastime of hers, giving them so many and sundry colours, with such diversity of forms and figures; for of them ye shall have flat and plain, hollow, long, horned like the moon croissant, full round, half round, & cut as it were just through the mids, bow-backt, and rising up, smooth, rough, toothed and indented like a saw, ridged and chamfered between, wrinkling and winding upward to the top like Caltropes, bearing out sharp points in the edges, without-forth broad and spread at large, within rolled in pleits. Moreover, there be other distinct shapes besides all these: some be striped and rayed with long streaks, others crested and blazing with a bush of long hair: some again crisped and curled, others made like an hollow gutter or pipe: some fashioned as it were a comb, others waving with plaits one above another tile-wise, others framed in the manner of a net or lattice: some are wrought crooked and bias, others spread out directly in length. A man shall see of them those that are made thick and mossy thrust together and compact, others stretched forth at large: ye shall have of them wrapped and leapt one within another: and to conclude, vee shall find them run round into a short fast knot, and all their sides united together in one: some flat and plain good to give a clap, others turning inward crooked like a cornet, made as it were to sound and wind withal. Of all these sorts, the Pourcelanes or Venus-Winkles swim above the water, and with their concavity or hollow part which they set into the weather, help themselves in stead of sails, and so gathering wind, sail as it were aloft upon the sea. The manner of the Scalops is to skip, and otherwhiles they will leap forth of the water. They also can find the means to make a boat of themselves, and so float above and sail handsomely.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ The riches of the sea.  
But what mean I all this while to stand upon these small trifling matters, when as in very truth the overthrow of all honesty, the ruin of good manners, and in lieu thereof all riot and superfluity proceeds from these shelfish, and from nothing so much? for now the world is grown to this pass, that there is nothing in it whatsoever so chargeable to mankind, nothing so hurtful and dangerous as is the very sea, and that so many ways; namely, in furnishing the table with such variety of dishes, in pleasing and contenting the taste with so many dainty and delicate fishes; and those carry the highest price that be gotten with greatest hazard and danger of those that take them, otherwise they be of no regard and value to speak of.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of Pearls, how and where they be found.  
HOwbett all that before named is nothing in comparison of the Purples, precious Coquils and Pearls that come from thence. It was not sufficient belike to bring the seas into the kitchen, to let them down the throat into the belly, unless men and women both carried them about in their hands and ears, upon their head, and all over their body. And yet what society and affinity is there betwixt the sea and apparel? what proportion betwixt the waves and surging billows thereof, and wool? for surely this element naturally receives us not into her bosom unless we be stark naked: and set the case there were so great good fellowship with it and our bellies; how comes our back and sides ro be acquainted with it? But we were not contented to feed with the peril of so many men, unless we be clad and arrayed also ●…herewith. O, the folly of us men! see how there is nothing that goeth to the pampering and trimming of this our carcase, of so great price and account, that is not bought with the utmost hazard, and costeth not the venture of a man's life! But now to the purpose. The richest merchandise of all, and the most sovereign commodity throughout the whole world are these Pearls. The Indian ocean is chief for sending them: and yet to come by them, we must go and search among those huge & terrible monsters of the sea, which we have spoken of before: we must pass over so many seas, and sail into far countries so remote, and come into those parts where the heat of the sun is so excessive and extreme; and when all is done we may perhaps miss of them: for even the Indians themselves are glad to seek among the Islands for them, & when they have done all they can, meet with very few. The greatest plenty of them is to be found in the coast of Taprobane and Toidis, as hath been said before in our cosmography and description of the world: and likewise about Perimula a promontory and city of India. But the most perfect and exquisite of all others be they that are gotten about Arabia, within the Persian gulf. This shellfish which is the mother of Pearl, differs not much in the manner of breeding and generation from the Oysters: for when the season of the year requireth that they should engender, they seem to yawn and gape, and so do open wide; and then (by report) they conceive a certain moist dew as seed, wherewith they swell and grow big, and when time cometh labour to be delivered hereof: and the fruit of these shell fishes are the Pears, better or worse, great or small, according to the quality and quantity of the dew which they received. For if the dew were pure and clear which went into them, then are the Pearls white, fair, and Orient: but if gross and troubled, the Pearls likewise are dim, foul, and duskish; pale (I say) they are, if the weather were close, dark, and threatening rain in the time of their conception. Whereby (no doubt) it is apparent and plain, that they participate more of the air and sky, than of the water and the sea; for according as the morning is fair, so are they clear: but otherwise, if it were misty and cloudy, they also will be thick and muddy in colour. If they may have their full time and season to feed, the Pearls likewise will thrive and grow big; but if in the time it doth chance to lighten, than they close their shells together, and for want of nourishment are kept hungry and fasting, and so the pearls keep at a stay and prosper not accordingly But if it thunder withal, then suddenly they shut hard at once, and breed only those excrescences which be called Physemata, like unto bladders pust up and hooved with wind, & no corporal substance at all: and these are the abortive & untimely fruits of these shell fishes. Now those that have their full perfection, and be sound and good indeed, have many folds and skins wherein they be leapt, not unproperly as it may be thought, a thick, hard, and callous rind of the body, which they that be skilful do pill and cleanse from them. Certes, I cannot choose but wonder how they should so greatly be affected with the air, and joy so much therein: for with the same they wax red, and lose their native whiteness and beauty, exen as the body of a man or woman that is caught and burnt with the sun. And therefore those shells that keep in the main sea, and lie deeper than that the sunbeams can pierce unto them, keep the finest and most delicate pearls. And yet they, as orient as they be, wax yellow with age, become riveled, and look dead without any lively vigour: so as that commendable orient lustre (so much sought for of our great lords and costly dames) continueth but in their youth, and decayeth with years. When they be old, they will prove thick and gross in the very shells, and stick fast unto their sides, so as they cannot be parted from them, unless they be filled asunder. These have no more but one fair face, and on that side are round, for the back part is flat and plain; and hereupon such are called Tympania, as one would say, Bell bearles. We see daily of these shells which serve as boxes to carry sweet perfumes and precious ointments, and most commendable they are for this gift, that in them there be pearls of this sort naturally growing together like twins. The pearl is soft and tender so long as it is in the water, take it forth once and preseutly it hardeneth. As touching the shell that is the mother of Pearl, assoon as it perceiveth and feeleth a man's hand within it, by and by she shutteth, and b that means hideth and covereth her riches within: for well woteth she that therefore she is sought for. But let the fisher look well to his fingers, for if she catch his hand between, off it goeth: so trenchant and sharp an edge she carrieth, that is able to cut it quite a two. And verily this is a just punishment for the thief, and none more: albeit she be furnished and armed with other means of revenge. For they keep for the most part about craggy rocks, and are there found: and if they be in the deep, accompanied lightly they are with cursed Seadogs. And yet all this will not serve to scar men away from fishing after them: for why? our dames and gentlewomen must have their ears behanged with them, there is no remedy. Some say, that these mother-pearles have their kings and captains, as Bees have: that as they have their swarms led by a master Bee, so every troup and company of these, have one special great and old one to conduct it; and such commonly have a singular dexterity and wonderful gift to prevent and avoid all dangers. These they be that the dyvers after pearls are most careful to come by: for if they be once caught, the rest scatter asunder and be soon taken up within the nets. When they be thus gotten, it is said that they be put up into earthen pots and well covered with salt: and when the salt hath eaten and consumed all the flesh wiihin, then certain kernels that were within their bodies (and those be the very pearls) fall down and settle to the bottom of those pots. There is no doubt but with much use they will wear, yea and change colour through negligence, if they be not well looked unto. Their chief reputation consisteth in these five properties, namely, if they be orient white, great, round, smooth, and weighty. Qualities I may tell you, not easily to be found all in one: insomuch as it is impossible to find out two perfectly sorted together in all these points. And hereupon it is, that our dainties and delicates here at Rome, have devised this name for them, and call them Unions; as a man would say, Singular, and by themselves alone. For surely the Greeks have no such terms for them, neither know they how to call them: nor yet the Barbarians, who found them first out, otherwise than Margarit●…. In the very whiteness itself, there is a great difference among them. That which is found in the red sea, is the clearer and more orient. As for the Indian pearl, it resembleth the scales and plates of the stone called Specularis; howsoever otherwise it passeth all others in greatness. The most commendation that they have is in their colour, namely, if they may be truly called Exaluminati, i orient and clear as Alum. They that be goodly great ones, are commendable in their degree. As for those that are long and pointed upward, growing downward broader and broader like a pear, or after the manner of Alabaster boxes, full and round in the bottom, they be called Elenchi. Our dames take a great pride in a bravery, to have these not only hang dangling at their fingers, but also two or three of them together pendant at their ears. And names they have forsooth newly devised for them, when they serve their turn in this their wanton excess and superfluity of roiot: for when they knock one against another as they hang at their ears or fingers, they call them Crotalia, i Cymbals: as if they took delight to hear the sound of their pearls rattling together. Now adays also it is grown to this pass, that mean women and poor men's wives affect to wear them, because they would be thought rich: and a byword it is amongst them, That a fair pearl at a woman's ear is as good in the street where she goeth as an usher to make way, for that every one will give such the place. Nay, our gentlewomen are come now to wear them upon their feet, and not at their shoe latchets only, but also upon their startops and fine buskins, which they garnish all over with pearl. For it will not suffice nor serve their turn to carry pearls about them, but they must tread upon pearls, go among pearls, and walk as it were on a pavement of pearls.  
Pearls were wont to be found in our seas of Italy, but they were small & ruddy, in certain little shell fishes which they call Myae: but more plenty of such were taken up in the straits of Bosphorus near Constantinople. Howbeit, in Acarnania there is a little Cochle called Pinna, [i. a Nacre,] which engendereth such. Whereby it may appear, that there be more than one sort of Mother-pearles. For king juba likewise hath left in writing, that in Arabia there is a kind of shell fish like unto a Scallop, save that it is not chamfered, but thick and rough like a sea Vrcheon, which bears Pearls within the very flesh of the fish, like unto hail stones. But now adays there be no such mother-pearles come to our coasts. Neither be there found in Acarnania any of value and reputation. For why they are all in manner without proportion, neither round nor weighty, and of a marble colour. They rather about the cape of Actium are better, and yet they be but little ones: like as they also which are taken in the coasts of Mauritania. Alexander Polyhistor, and Sudines, are of opinion that they will age, and in the end lose their colour. That they be solid and not hollow within, is evident by this, that with no fall they will break. But they be not always found in the midst of the flesh within the mother-pearles, but here & there, sometime in one place, and sometime in another. Verily I have seen of them about the brim and edges of the shell, as if they were ready to go forth: and in some 4, in others five together. Unto this day few of them have been known to weigh above half an ounce and one scriptule. In 
* England.  Britain it is certain that some do grow; but they be small, dim of colour, and nothing orient. For julius Caesar (late Emperor of famous memory) doth not dissimule, that the cuirace or breastplate which he dedicated to Venus' mother within her temple, was made of English pearls.  
I myself have seen Lollia Paulina (late wife, and after widow, to Caius Caligula the emperor) when she was dressed and set out, not in stately wise, nor of purpose for some great solemnity, but only when she was to go to a wedding supper, or rather unto a feast when the assurance was made, & great persons they were not that made the said feast: I have seen her, I say, so beset and bedecked all over with hemeraulds and pearls, disposed in rues, ranks, and courses one by another: round about the attire of her head, her cawl, her borders, her peruk of hair, her bondgrace and chaplet; at her ears pendant, about her neck in a carcanet, upon her wrest in bracelets, & on her fingers in rings; that she glittered & shone again like the sun as she went. The value of these ornaments, she esteemed and rated at 
* 40 millions.  400 hundred thousand Sestertij: and offered openly to prove it out of hand by her books of accounts of reckonings. Yet were not these jewels the gifts and presents of the prodigal prince her husband, but the 〈◊〉 and ornaments from her own house, fallen to her by way of inheritance from her grandfather, which he had gotten together even by the robbing and spoiling of whole provinces. See what the issue and end was of those extortions and outrageous exactions of his: this was it, That M. Lollius slandered and defamed for receiving bribes & presents of the kings in the East; and being out of favour with C. Caesar, son of Augustus, and having lost his amity, drank a cup of poison, and prevented his judicial trial: that forsooth his niece Lollia, all to be hanged with jewels of 400 hundred thousand Sestertij, should be seen glittering, and looked at of every man by candlelight all a supper time.  
If a man would now of the one side reckon what great treasure either Curius or Fabricius carried in the pomp of their triumphs; let him cast a proffer and imagine what their shows were, what their service at the table was: and on the other side, make an estimate of Lollia, one only woman, the dowager of an Emperor, in what glory she sitteth at the board; would not he wish rather, that they had been pulled out of their chariots, and never triumphed, than that by their victories the state of Rome should have grown to this wasteful excess & intolerable pride? And yet this is not the greatest example that can be produced of an excessive riot and prodigality.  
Two only pearls there were together, the fairest and richest that ever have been known in the world: and those possessed at one time by Cleopatra the last queen of Egypt; which came into her hands by means of the great kings of the East, and were left unto her by descent. This princess, when M. Antonius had strained himself to do her all the pleasure he possibly could, & had feasted her day by day most sumptuously, & spared for no cost: in the height of her pride and wanton bravery (as being a noble courtesan, and a queen withal) began to debase the expense and provision of Antony, and made no reckoning of all his costly fare. When he thereat demanded again how it was possible to go beyond this magnificence of his, she answered again, that she would spend upon him at one supper 
* 10 millions▪  100 hundred thousand Sestertij. Antony, who would needs know how that might be (for he thought it was impossible) laid a great wager with her about it, and she bound it again, and made it good. The morrow after, when this was to be tried, and the wager either to be won or lost, Cleopatra made Antony a supper (because she would not make default, and let the day appointed to pass) which was sumptuous and royal enough: how beit, there was no extraordinary service seen upon the board: whereat Antonius laughed her to scorn, and by way of mockery required to see a bill with the account of the particulars. She again said, that whatsoever had been served up already, was but the overplus above the rate & proportion in question, affirming still that she would yet in that supper make, up the full sum that she was seized at: yea, herself alone would eat above that reckoning, and her own supper should cost 
* 60 millions▪  600 hundred thousand Sestertij, and with that commanded the second service to be brought in. The servitors that waited at her trencher (as they had in charge before) set before her one only crewet of sharp vinegar, the strength whereof is able to resolve pearls. Now she had at her ears hanging these two most precious pearls, the singular and only jewels of the world, and even Nature's wonder. As Antony looked wistly upon her, and expected what she would do, she took one of them from her ear, steeped it in the vinegar, and so soon as it was liquified, drank it off. And as she was about to do the like to the other, L. Plancius the judge of that wager, laid fast hold upon it with his hand, and pronounced withal, That Antony had lost the wager. Whereat the man fell into a passion of anger. There was an end of one pearl: but the fame of the fellow thereof may go with it: for after that this brave queen the winner of so great a wager, was taken prisoner and deprived of her royal estate, that other pearl was cut in twain, that in memorial of that one half supper of theirs, it should remain unto posterity, hanging at both the ears of Venus at Rome, in the temple of Pantheon. And yet as prodigal as these were, they shall not go away with the prize in this kind, but shall lose the name of the chief and principal, in superfluity of expense. For long before their time, Clodius the son of Aesop the Tragedian Poet, the only heir of his father, who died exceeding wealthy, practised the semblable in two pearls of great price: so that Antony needeth not to be over proud of his triumvirate, seeing that he hath to match him in all his magnificence, one little better than a stage-player: who upon no wager at all laid, (and that was more princely, and done like a king) but only in a bravery, and to know what taste pearls had, mortified them in vinager, and drunk them up. And finding them to content his palate wondrous well, because he would not have all the pleasure by himself, and know the goodness thereof alone, he gave to every guest at his table one pearl apiece to drink in like manner.  
Fenestella writeth, that after Alexandria was conquered and brought under obedience to the Romans, Pearls were rise at Rome, and commonly used of every man: also, that about the trouble some time of Sylla they began first to be in request: and those were but small ones, and of no price. Howbeit, he is grossly deceived, and in a great error. For Aelius Stilo doth report in his Chronicle, that in the time of war against jugurtha, the fair and goodly great pearls began to be named Vniones.  
These Pearls (to say a truth) are of the nature (in a manner) of an inheritance to descend by perpetuity. They follow commonly in right the next heirs. When they pass in sail, they go with warrantise, in as solemn manner as a good lordship.  
As for the rich Purples, and the precious Conchyles, every coast is full of them. And yet to that excess and prodigality we are now grown, and out want on roiot (the mother of all inordinate and wasteful expense) hath made them well near as dear as Pearls.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ The nature of purple fishes, and the Murex or Burret.  
PVrples live ordinarily seven years. They lie hidden for 30 day's space about the dog-days, like as the Murices or Burrets do. They meet together by troops in the spring, and with rubbing one against another, they gather and yield a certain clammy substance and moisture in manner of wax. The Muribes do the like. But that beautiful colour, so much in request for dying of fine cloth, the Purples have in the midst of the neck and jaws. And nothing else it is, but a little thin liquor within a white vein: & that is it which maketh that rich, fresh, and bright colour of deep red purple roses. As for all the rest of this fish, it yieldeth nothing. Fishers strive to get them alive, for when they die, they cast up and shed that precious teinture and juice, together with their life. Now the Tyrians, when they light upon any great Purples, they take the flesh out of their shells, for to get the blood out of the said vein: but the lesser, they press and grind in certain mills, and so gather that rich humour which issueth from them. The best purple colour in Asia is this, thus gotten at Tyros. But in Africa, within the Island Meninx, and the coast of the Ocean by Getulia. And in Europe, that of Laconica. This is that glorious colour, so full of state and majesty, that the Roman Lictors with their rods, halberds, and axes make way for: this is it that graceth and setteth out the children of princes and noblemen: this maketh the distinction between a knight and a counsellor of state: this is called for & put on when they offer sacrifice to pacify the gods: this giveth a lustre to all sorts of garments: to conclude, our great Generals of the field, and victorious captains in their triumphs wear this purple in their mantles, interlaced and embroidered with gold among. No marvel therefore if Purples be so much sought for: and men are to be held excused, if they run a madding after Purples. But how should the other shell-fish called Conchylia, be so dear and high prised, considering the teincture of them carries so strong and stinking a savour, so sullen and melancholy a colour, inclining toa blue orwatchet, and resembling rather the angry and raging sea in a tempest? But to come to the particular description. The Purple hath a tongue of a finger long, pointed in the end so sharp, and hard withal, that it is able to boar an hole and pierce into other shell-fish, and thereby she feeds and gets her living. In fresh water they will die all, or if they be plunged and thrown in any river: otherwise, after they be taken, they will continue alive 50 days, even with that viscous and slimy humour of their own. All shellfish in general grow apace in a very small time: but Purples soon of all others: for in one year they will come to their full bigness. Now, if I should lay a straw here, and proceed no further in this discourse of Purples and such like, surely our luxurious and riotous spend thrifts would think they had great wrong, and were defrauded of their right. they might I say complain of me, & condemn me of idleness, and negligence. Therefore I care not much to put my head within the dyer's shops and work-houses: that like as every man for the necessity of this life, knows how the price of corn goes; even so our fine folk and brave dainties, who take such pleasure and delight in these colours, may be perfect what is the reason of this their only life. In the first place, these shelfish that serve either for purple colours, or other lighter dies of the Conchylia, are all one in matter: the difference only is in temperature more or less. And indeed, reduced they may all be into two principal sorts. For the less shell called Buccinum, fashioned like unto that horn or cornet, wherewith they use to wind and sound, whereupon in took that name, hath a round back, and is cut like a saw in the edges. The other is named Purpura, shooteth out a long back like a guttur, and within the one side it doth writhe and turn hollow in form of a pipe, out of which the fish puts forth a tongue. Moreover, this Purple is bestudded (as it were) even as far as to the sharp top or turban thereof round about with sharp knobs pointed, lightly seven in number: which the sea-cornet Buccinum hath not. But this is common to both, that look how many roundles they have like tendrils clasping about them, so many years old they be. As for the Cornet Buccinum, it sticketh always to great stones and rocks, and therefore is ever found and gathered about them.   

CHAP XXXVII.  
¶ How many sorts there be of Purples.  
PVrples have another name, and be called Pelagiae, as one would say, Fishes of the deep sea. But in truth there be many sorts of them, & those differing either in place where they keep, or in food whereof they live. The first Lutense, i muddy, because it is nourished of the corrupt and rotten mud: the second Algense (the worst of all) feeding upon reits or sea weeds named. Alga: the third, Taeniense (better than the former twain) for that it is gathered and taken up about the brims & borders of the sea, called for the resemblance of fillets or lists in a cloth, Taeniae. And yet this kind ye eldeth but a light colour, and nothing deep: there be of them also, which they term. Calculosae, of the sea gravel, which is wondrous good for all these kind of wilkes and shell fishes. And last of all, which simply be the very best, the Purples Dialetae, that is to say, wand'ring too and fro, changing their pasture, and feeding in sundry soils of the sea (the muddy, the weedy, and the gravely.) Now these Purples are taken with small nets, and thin wrought, cast into the deep. Within which, for a bait to bite at, there must be certain winckles and cockles, that will shut and open, & be ready to snap, such as we see these limpins be, called Mituli. Half dead they should be first, that being new put into the sea again, & desirous to revive and live, they might gape for water: and then the Purples make at them with their pointed tongue, which they thrust out to annoy them: but the other feeling themselves pricked therewith, presently shut their shells together, & bite hard. Thus the Purples for their greediness are caught and taken up, hanging by their tongues.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ The fishing time for Purples.  
THe best time to take Purples, is after the dog star is risen, & before the Spring: for, when they have made that viscous mucilage in manner of wax, their juice and humour for colour is over liquid, thin, & waterish. And yet the purple dyer's know not so much, nor take heed thereof, whereas indeed the skill thereof is a special point of their art, and wherein lreth all in all. Well, when they are caught, as is abovesaid, they take forth that vein before mentioned; and they lay it in salt, or else they do not well: with this proportion ordinarily, namely, to every hundred weight of the Purple liquor, a Sestier or pint and half of salt. Full three days and no more it must thus lie soaking in powder. For the fresher that the colour is, so much is it counted richer and better. This don, they seeth it in leads, & to every Amphore, (i. which containeth about eight wine gallons) they put one hundred pound and a half just, of the colour so prepared. Boil it aught with a soft and gentle fire, and therefore the tunnel or mouth of the furnace must be a good way off from the lead and c●…awdron. During which time, the workmen that tend the lead, must eftsoons skim off and cleanse away the fleshy substance, which cannot choose but stick to the veins which containeth the juice or liquor of purple beforesaid. And thus they continue 10 days, by which time ordinarily the lead or vessel will show the liquor clear, as if it were sufficiently boiled. And to make a trial thereof, they dip into it a fleece of wool well rensed & washed out of one water into another: & till such time, that they see it give a perfect die, they still ply the fire, & give it a higher seething. That which staineth red, is nothing so rich as that which giveth the deep & sad blackish colour. When it is come to the perfection, they let the wool lie to take the liquor 5 hours: then they have it forth, touse and carded it, and put it in again, until it hath drunk up all the colour, as much as it will. Now this is to be observed, that the sea cornet Buccinum makes no good colour of itself: for their die will shed & lose the lustre. And therefore usually they join to it the sea Purple Pelagium, which maketh too deep and brown a colour: unto which it giveth a fresh & lively teinture, as it were in grain, and so maketh that sad purple which they desire. Thus by mixing & meddling the force of both together, they mend one another, while the lightness or sadness of the one doth quicken and raise, or else dolour and take down the colour of the other. To the dying of a pound of wool, they use this proportion of two hundred Buccina or sea Cornets, joined with a hundred and eleven Pelagian Purples: & so cometh that rich Amethyst or purple violet colour, so highly commended above all other. But the Tyrians make their deep red purple, by dipping their wool first in the liquor of the Pelagian purples only, whiles it is not throughly boiled to the height, but as it were green yet and unripe; and thereof they let it take what it can drink. Soon after they change it into another cauldron or lead, where the colour of the sea Cornets alone is boiled. And then it is thought to have a most commendable and excellent die, when it is as deep a red as blood that is cold and settled, blackish at the first sight, but look between you and the light, it carrieth a bright and shining lustre. And hereupon it is, that Homer calleth blood, Purple.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ When they began at Rome to wear Purple first.  
I Find in Chronicles, that Purple hath been used in Rome time out of mind. Howbeit, K. Romulus never ware it but in his royal habit or mantle of estate, called Trabea. And well known it is, that Tullus Hostilius was the first Roman king, who after he had subdued the Tuscans, put on the long purple robe named Pretexta, and the cassock broached & studded with scarlet in broad guards. Nepos Cornelius who died in the days of Augustus Caesar the Emperor, When (quoth he) I was a young man, the light violet purple was rife and in great request, & a pound of it was sold for a 
* 3 lib. 2 shil. 〈◊〉▪ d. ●…erl.  100 deniers: and not long after the Tarentine red purple or scarlet was much called for, and of the same price. But after it, came the fine double died purple of Tyros, called Dibapha: and a man could not buy a pound of it for a 
* 31 lib. 5. shil.  1000 deniers, which was the price of ten pound of the other. P. Lentulus Spinther in his Aedileship of the chair, first ware a long robe embroidered with it, and was checked and blamed therefore. But now adays (quoth Nepos) what is he that will not hang his parlour and dining chamber therewith, and have carpets, cushions, & cupboard clothes thereof. And it is no longer ago when Spinther was Aedile, than in the seven hundreth year after the foundation of Rome, even when Cicero was Consul. This purple in those days was called Dibapha, i. twice died: & that was counted a matter of great cost, & very stately withal and magnificent. But now ye shall have no purple clothes at all of any reckoning, but they have their double die. As for the cloth died with the purple of the shellfish Conchylia, the manner of making the colour, and dying in all respects is the same, save that there be no sea Cornets used thereto. Moreover, the juice or liquor for that colour, is tempered with water in stead of the filthy piss and urine of a man, altogether used in the other: and therein is sodden but the half proportion of colours to the foresaid tinctures. And thus is made that light pale stammel so highly commended, for being short of the deep rich colour: and the less while that the wool is suffered to drink the fill, the more bright and fresh it seemeth.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ The prices of wool died with these colours.  
AS for these colours, they are valued dearer or cheaper, according to the coasts where these fishes are gotten more or less. Howbe it, it was never known that in any place, a pound of the right purple wool, died with the Pelagian colour, or of the colour itself, was more worth than 
* 3 lib. 18 shil. 2. d. 〈◊〉.  500 Sesterces: nor a pound of the Cornets purple cost above one hundred. I would they knew so much that pay so dear for these wares by retail here at home, and cannot have them, but at an excessive rate. But here is not all, neither is this anend of expense that way, for one still draweth on another: and men have a delight to spend and lay on still one thing after another: to make mixtures and mixtures again, and so to sophisticate the sophistications of Nature: as namely to paint and die their ceilings, even the very embowed roofs and arches in building: to mix and temper gold and silver together, therewith to make an artificial metal Electrum: and by adding brass or copper thereto, to have another metal, counterfeiting the Corinthian vessels.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ The manner of dying the Amethyst, Violet, or Purple, the Chrymson and Scarlet in grain, and the light Stammel or Lustie-gallant.  
It would not suffice our prodigal spend thrifts to rob the precious stone Amethyst of his name, and to apply it to a colour; but when they had a perfect Amethyst die, they must have it to be drunken again with the Tyrean purple, that they might have a superfluous and double name 
Alluding to the word Amethyst, which resists drunkenness.  compounded of both (Tyriamethistus) correspondent to their two fold cost and duple superfluity. Moreover, after they have accomplished fully the colour of the Conchylium, they are not content until they have a second die in the Tyrian purple lead. It should seem, that these double dies and compounded colours, came first from the error and repentance of the workman when his hand miss: and so was forced to change and alter that which he had done before, and utterly misliked. And hereof forsooth is come now a pretty cunning and art thereof: and the monstrous spirits of our wasteful persons are grown to wish and desire that, which was a fault amended first: and seeing the twofold way of a double charge and expense trodden before them by the dyer's, have found the means to lay colour upon colour, and to overcast and strike a rich die with a weaker, so that it might be called a more pleasant and delicate colour. Nay it will not serve their turn to mingle the abovesaid tinctures of sea fishes, but they must also do the like by the die of land-colours: for when a wool or cloth hath taken a crimson or scarlet in grain, it must be died again in the Tyrian purple, to make (I would not else) the light, red, and fresh Lustie-gallant.  
As touching the Grain, serving to this tincture, it is red, and cometh out of Galatia, (as we shall show in our story of earthly plants) or else about Emerita in Portugal, and that of all other is of most account. But to knit up in one word these noble colours, note this, That when this Grain is but of one years age, it maketh but a weak tincture; but after four years, the strength thereof is gone. So that neither young nor old it is of any great virtue. Thus I have sufficiently and at large treated of those means which men and women both, so highly esteem, and think to make most for their state and honourable port, and setting out of themselves in the best manner.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Of the Nacre, or his guide and keeper, Pinnoter: and the perceivance of fishes.  
THe Nacre also called Pinnae, is of the kind of shell-fish. It is always found and caught in muddy places, but never without a companion, which they call Pinnoter, or Pinnophylax. And it is no other but a little shrimp, or in some places, the smallest crab; which beareth the Nacre company, and waits upon him for to get some victuals. The nature of the Nacre is to gape wide, and showeth unto the little fishes her silly body, without any eye at all. They come leaping by and by close unto her: and seeing they have good leave, grow so hardy and bold, as to skip into her shell & fill it full. The shrimp lying in espial, seeing this good time and opportunity, giveth token thereof to the Nacre, secretly with a little pinch. She hath no sooner this signal, but she shuts her mouth, and whatsoever was within, crushes and kills it presently: and then she divides the booty with the little crab or shrimp, her sentinel and companion. I marvel therefore so much the more at them who are of opinion, that fishes and beasts in the water have no sense. Why, the very Cramp-fish Torpedo, knows her own force & power, and being herself not benumbed, is able to astonish others. She lieth hid over head and ears within the mud unseen, ready to catch those fishes, which as they swim over her, be taken with a numbedness, as if they were dead. There is no meat in delicate tenderness, preferred before the liver of this fish. Also the fish called the 
* Diable de Mer.  sea-Frog, (and of others the sea-Fisher) is as crafty every whit as the other: It puddereth in the mud, and troubleth the water, that it might not be seen: and when the little silly fishes come skipping about her, than she puts out her little horns or Barbils which she hath bearing forth under her eyes, and by little and little tilleth and tolleth them so near, that she can easily seize upon them. In like manner the Skate and the Turbot lie secret under the mud, putting out their fins, which stir and crawl as if it were some little worms; and all to draw them near, that she might entrap them. Even so doth the Rayfish or Thorn-back. As for the Puffen or Forkfish, he lieth in await like a thief in a corner, ready to strike the fishes that pass by with a sharp rod or prick that he hath, which is his weapon. In conclusion, that this fish is very subtle and crafty, this is a good proof, That being of all others most heavy and slow, they are found to have in their belly the Mullets, which of all others be the swiftest in swimming.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ Of the Scolopendres, the sea-Foxes, and the Glanis.  
THese Scolopendres of the sea, are like to those long earwigs of the land, which they call Centipedes, or many-feets. The manner of this fish is this, when she hath swallowed an hook to cast up all her guts within, until she hath discharged herself of the said hook, and then she sups them in again. But the sea-Foxes in the like danger have this cast with them, namely to gather in and let it go down into the throat more and more still of the line, until he come to the weakest part thereof, which he may easily fret and gnaw asunder. The Glanis is more sly and wary than they both: for his property is to bite at the back of the hook, and not to goble it up whole, but nibble away all the bait, and leave the hook bare.   

CHAP. XLIIII.  
¶ Of the Ram-fish.  
THis fish is a very strong thief at sea, and makes foul work where he comes: for one while he squats close under the shade of big ships that ride at anchor in the ba●…, where he lies in ambush to wait when any man for his pleasure would swim and bathe himself, that so he might surprise them: otherwhiles he puts out his nose above the water, to spy any small fisher boats coming, and then he swimmeth close to them, overturneth and sinketh them.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ Of those that have a third or middle nature, and are neither living creatures nor yet Plants: also of the sea-nettle-fish, and Sponges.  
I Verily for my part am of opinion, that those which properly are neither beasts nor plants, but of a third nature between or compounded of both (the sea-Nettles I mean, and Sponges) have yet a kind of sense with them. As for those Nettles, there be of them that in the night range too and fro, and likewise change their colour. Leaves they carry of a fleshy substance, and of flesh they feed. Their quality is to raise an itching smart, like for all the world to the weed on the land so called. His manner is, when he would pray, to gather in his body as close, straight and stiff as possibly may be. He spieth not so soon a silly little fish swimming before him, but he spratdeth and displaieth those leaves of his like wings; with them he claspeth the poor fish, and so devours it. At other times, he lies as if he had no life at all in him, suffering himself to be tossed and cast too and fro among the weeds, with the waves of the sea: and look what fish soever he toucheth as he is thus floating, he sets a smart itch upon them, and whiles they scratch and rub themselves against the rocks for this itch, he sets upon them and eats them. In the night season he lieth for sea-Vrchens and Scalops. When he feeleth ones hand to touch him, he changeth colour, and draweth himself in close together on a heap: and no sooner toucheth he one, but the place will itch, sting, and be ready to blister: make not good haste to catch him quickly, he is hidden out of hand and gone. It is thought verily, that his mouth lieth in his root, and that he voideth his excrements at a small pipe or issue above, where those fleshy leaves are.  
Of Sponges, we find three sorts: the first thick, exceeding hard, and rough; and this is called Tragos: a second, not all so thick, and somewhat softer; and that is named Manon: the third is fine and yet compact, wherewith they make sponges to cleanse and scour withal, and this is termed Achilleum. They grow all upon rocks: and are fed with wilkes or shellfish, with naked fish and mud. That they are not senseless, appears hereby, for that when they feel that one would pluck them away, they draw in and retire back hard, so as with greater difficulty they are pulled from the rock. The like do they when they be beaten upon with waves. That they live upon some food, it is manifest by the little coquill & muscle shells that be found within them. And some say, that about Torone they continue still alive after they be pulcked frow the rocks: and that of the roots which are left behind, they grow again. Moreover, upon those rocks from whence they be pulled, there is to be seen as it were some blood sticking; & especially in those of Africa, which breed among the Syrteses. The Manae, which otherwise be the least, become very great & most soft withal, about Lycia. But they be more delicate which are nourished in the deep gulfs, where least wind or none is stirring. The rough kind are in Hellespont: and the fine and ma ssie, about the cape Malea. In sunshine places they will corrupt and putrify; and therefore the best are in the deep gulfs and creeks, not exposed to the Sun. They be of the same dusk and blackish colour when they live, as they are afterwards being soaked & full of moisture. They cleave to rocks neither by any one part, nor yet entire and whole all over: for there are between, certain void pipes 4 or 5 commonly, by which they are supposed to receive their food and nourishment. There be more of these pipes and concavities, but above they are grown together hard and not hollow. A certain pellicle or thin skin a man may perceive them to have at their roots. For certain it is known, that they live long. The worst kind of them all, be those that are called Aplysiae, because unneath they may be separated, nor cleansed and made clean, they are so foul, for great pipes they have; thick they are besides throughout, and very massy.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ Of Houndfish or Seadogs.  
THe diverse that use to plunge into the sea, are annoyed very much with a number of Sea-hounds that come about them, and put them in great jeopardy. And they say, that these fishes have a certain dim cloud or thin web, growing & hanging over their heads, resembling broad, flat, and gristly fishes, which clingeth them hard, and hindereth them from retiring back and giving way. For which cause the said diverse (as themselves say) carry down with them certain sharp pricks or goads fastened to long poles: for unless they be proked at and pricked with them, they will not turn their back; by reason (as I suppose) of a mist before their eyes, or rather of some fear & amazedness that they be in. For I never heard of any man that found the like cloud or mist (for this term they give unto that unhappy thing whatever it be) in the range of living creatures. But yet much ado they have and hard hold with these Houndfish notwithstanding; for they lay at their bellies and groins, at their heels, and snap at every part of their bodies that they can perceive to be white. The only way and remedy is to make head directly affront them, and to begin with them first, and so to terrify them: for they are not so terrible to a man, but they are as afraid of him again. Thus within the deep they are indifferently even matched: but when the diverse mount up and rise again above water, than there is some odds between, and the man hath the disadvantage, and is in more danger; by reason that whiles he laboureth to get out of the water, he faileth of means to encounter with the beast, against the stream and surges of the water. And therefore his only recourse is, to have help and aid from his fellows in the ship; for having a cord tied at one end about his shoulders, he shaketh it with his left hand, to give sign what danger he is, whiles he maintaineth fight with the right, by taking into it the puncheon with the sharp point before said; and so at the other end they draw him to them: and they need otherwise to pull and hale him but softly: marry when he is near once to the ship, unless they give him a sudden jerk and snatch him up quickly, they may be sure to see him worried and devoured before their face; yea and when they are at the point to be plucked up, and even now ready to go aboard, they are many times caught away out of their fellows hands, if they bestir not themselves the better, and put their own good will to the help of them within the ship; namely, by plucking up their legs and gathering their bodies nimbly together round as it were in a ball. Well may some from shipboard proke at the dogs aforesaid with forks; others thrust at them with Trout spears & such like weapons, and all never the near; so crafty and cautelous is this foul beast, to get under the very belly of the bark, and so maintain combat in safety. And therefore all the care that these fishers have, is to provide for this mischief, and to lie in wait for to entrap these fell, unhappy, and shrewd monsters.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ Of those fishes that lie within a stony and hard flinty shell: also of those that have no sense: and of other nasty and filthy creatures.  
THe greatest security that fishers and diverse have of safety, is when they see the broad flat gristly fishes; for certain it is, that they be never in any place where hurtful and noisome beasts do haunt: which is the cause that these diverse which duck and plunge for sponges, call those fishes Sacred.  
We must needs confess, that fishes within stone shells, have small or no sense, as namely oysters. Many are of the nature of very Plants, to wit, those that they call Holothuria: also Pulmones, resembling the lungs of a beast: and Star-fish, made in form of stars (such stars I mean as it pleaseth the Painter to draw.) In sum, what is there not bred within the sea? Even the very fleas that skip so merrily in summer time within victualling houses and Ins, and bite so shroudly: as also lice that love best to lie close under the hair of our heads, are there engendered & to be found: for many a time the fisher's twitch up their hooks, and see a number of these skippers and creepers settled thick about their baits which they laid for fishes. And this vermin is thought to trouble the poor fishes in their sleep by night within the sea, as well as us on the land. Last of all, some fishes there be, which of themselves are given to breed fleas and lice, among which the Chalcis, a kind of Turbot, is one.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ Of venomous Sea-fish.  
Moreover, the sea is not without her deadly poisons: for the Sea-hare, which keepeth in the Indish sea, is so venomous, that the very touching of him is pestiferous; & presently causeth vomiting and overturning of the stomach, not without great danger. They which be found in our sea, seem to be a piece or lump of flesh without all form or fashion, in colour only resembling the land Hare. But with the Indians they be full as big, and resemble their Hare, only it is more stiff and hard. And verily they cannot possibly be taken there a live. The dragon or spider of the sea, is as dangerous & mischievous a creature as the other: and with the pricks that stick forth of his chine and backbone, he doth much hurt. But in no place is there any more detestable and pernicious, than is the pike that standeth out upon the tail of Trigonius, which we in Latin call Pastinaca, i. the Puffin or Fork fish of the sea; the which pike is five inches long. So venomous it is, that if it be struck into the root of a tree, it killeth it: it is able to pierce a good cuirace or jack of buff, or such like, as if it were an arrow shot or a dart lanced: but besides the force and power that it hath that way answerable to iron & steel, the wound that it maketh is therewith poisoned.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
¶ Of Fish's diseases.  
WE do not hear or read, that all sorts of fishes in general be subject to maladies and diseases, as other beasts, and even those that are wild and savage. But that this or that fish in every kind may be sick, it appeareth evidently, that some of them mislike and come to be carrion lean; whereas others of the same sort, be taken, not only in good plight, but exceeding fat.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ The wonderful manner of their generation.  
IN what sort fishes do engender, if I should not in this place show, but put it off farther, I should do great wrong to mankind, who desire to know it, as much as they wonder how it should be. In one word, fishes engender by the friction and rubbing of their bellies one against another: which they perform with such celerity, that no eye is so quick as to note and observe it. Dolphins, and other great whales, have no other way but that, marry they are longer somewhat about their business. The spawner, when the time serveth for generation, followeth after the male, and never linneth pecking and jobbing at his belly with her muzzle. Semblably a little before spawning time, the milters follow after the female, only for that they would eat their spawn when they have cast it. But this is to be noted moreover, that the foresaid mixture & engendering of theirs is not sufficient to accomplish generation, unless when their eggs be laid or spawn cast, both male and female take it between them and keep a turning of it, thereby to breathe a lively spirit into it, and as it were besprinkle it with a vital dew, as it floateth upon the water. But turn they it and toss it, breath they upon it as much as they will, yet all those little eggs of their spawn do not hit and come to proof: for if they did, all seas and lakes, and all rivers and pools would be so postered full with fishes, that a man would see nothing else: for there is not one of these females, but at once conceiveth an infinite number in her belly.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. More as touching the generation of fishes, and which they be that do spawn in manner of eggs.  
THe spawn or eggs of Fishes in the sea, do grow unto perfection, some of them exceeding scon, as that of the Lampreys: others are later ere they do so. All flat and broad Fishes, such namely as have no tails and sharp pricks to hinder (as have the Thornbacke, Skate, and Tortoises) when they engender, leap one another. The many foot Pourcuttles in this action fasten one of their winding claws to the nose of the female. The Cuttels and Calamaries do the feat with their tongues or pipes rather thrust into their mouths, clasping one another with their arms, and swimming one contrary to the other: and as they conceive at the mouth, so they deliver their fruit again at the mouth. This only is the difference, that the she Calamaries in this business, bear their heads downward to the earth. As for those that are soft crusted, they do it backward as dogs. Thus the Lobsters & Shrimps engender. Crabs at the mouth. Frogs leap one another: the male with the fore-feets clasps the armpits of the female, and with the hind-feets the haunches. That which is engendered and brought forth, is as it were some little mites of blackish ●…esh, which they call Tadpoles or Polwigs, showing no good form, but that they have some show of eyes only, and a tail. Some few days after, their feet are framed, & then parts their tail in twain, which serveth for their feet behind. And a strange thing it is of them: after they have lived some 6 months, they resolve into a slime or mud, no man seeth how: & afterward with the first reins in the Spring, return again to their former state, as they were first shapen, no man knows after what sort, by a secret and unknown way incomprehensible: notwithstanding it falls out ordinarily so every year. As for the Limpins, Muskles, and Scallops, they breed of themselves in the mud and sands of the sea. Those which are of an harder coat, as the Pourcelanes and Purples, of a certain viscous and slimy substance like a mucilage. As for that little fry, resembling small gnats and flies of the sea, they come of a certain putrefaction and sourness of the water: as the Apuae, which are the groundlings and Smies, of the some of the sea set in an heat & chafed after some good shower. They that are covered with a stony shell, as Oysters, breed of the rotten and putrified slime & mud of the sea: or of the some that hath stood long about ships or stakes and posts set fast in the water, and especially if they be of Holme wood. Howbeit, it hath been found of late in Oyster pits, that there passeth from them in stead of Sperm a certain whitish humour like milk. As for Yeels they rub themselves against rocks and stones, and those scrape (as it were) which are fretted from them, in time come to take life and prove snigs, and no other generation have they. Fishes of diverse kinds engender not one with another, unless it be the Skate and the Raifish: and of them there cometh a fish, which in the forepart resembleth a Ray, & in Greek hath a name compounded of both [Rhinobatos.] Other fishes there be that breed indifferently on land and sea, according to the warm season of the year. In Spring time Scallops, Snails, and Horsleeches do engender, and by the same warmth quicken and come to life; but in Autumn they turn to nothing. The Pike & Sardane breed twice a year, like as all stone fish: the Barbels thrice, as also a kind of Turbit called Chalcis [i. the Shad:] the Carp 6 times: the Scorpenes and Sargi twice, namely, in Spring and Autumn. Of flat broad Fishes, the Skate only twice in the year, to wit, in Autumn, and at the setting or occultation of the star Vergiliae. The greatest number of Fishes engender for 3 months, April, May, & june. The Cod or Stockfish in Autumn. The Sargi, Crampfish, & Squali about the equinoctial. Soft skinned Fishes in the spring: and the Cuttel in every month. The spawn of this Fish, which hangeth together like a cluster of grapes, by the means of a certain black glue or viscosity like ink, the Milter doth blow and breath upon before it can be good, for otherwise it cometh to no proof. The Pourcuttles engender in Winter, and in the Spring, and then bring forth a spawn crisped and curled (as it were) like the wreathing branches and tendrils of a vine branch; and that in such plenty, that when they are killed they are not able to receive and contain the multitude of their eggs in the concavity or ventricle of their head and belly, which they bore when they were great. They hatch them in fifty days, but many of them prove addle and never come to good, there is such a number of them. The Lobsters and the rest with thin shells, lay egg after egg, and sit upon them in that manner. The female Pourcuttle, one while sitteth over her eggs, another while she covereth the cranny or gutter where she hath laid them, with her claws and arms enfolded cross one over another lattice wise. The Cuttle layeth also upon the dry land among the reeds, or else wheresoever she can find any seaweeds or reits to grow, & by the 15 day hatcheth. The Calamaries lay eggs in the deep, which hang close and thick together, as the Cuttles do. The Purples, Burrets, and such like, do lay in the Spring. The sea Urchins are with egg every full moon in the winter time: and the winkles or cocles are bred in the winter likewise. The Crampfish is found to have 80 young at once within her, and hatcheth her tender and soft eggs within her body, shifting them from one place of the womb to another. In like manner do all they which are called Cartilagineus, or gristly. By which it cometh to pass, that fish alone both conceive with egg, and yet bring forth a living creature. The male sheath-fish or river whale Silurus, of all others only is so kind as to keep and look to the eggs of the female after they be laid, many times for fifty days after, for fear they should be devoured of others. Other females hatch in three days, if the male touch them. The Horne-beaks or Needle-fish Belonae, are the only fishes which have within them so great eggs that their womb cleaveth and openeth when they should lay them: but after that they be discharged of them, it groweth together and uniteth again. A thing usual (as they say) in Blind-wormes. The fish called Mus-Marinus, diggeth a gutter or ditch within the ground, and there layeth her eggs, and the same she covereth over with earth, and so lets them alone for 30 days, than she cometh and openeth the place again, findeth her eggs hatched, and leadeth her little ones to the water.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ Of fish's wombs.  
THe shelfish Erythini & Chanae, have their wombs or matrices. As for that fish which in Greek is called Trochos [i. the top] is thought to get itself with young. The fry of all water creatures, at the first see not.   

CHAP. LIII.  
Of the exceeding long life of fishes.  
IT is not long since that we heard of one fishes memorable example, which proved the long life of fishes. There is a fair house of retreat and pleasure called Pausilupum, in Campaine not far from Naples; where (as Anneus Seneca writeth) there died a fish in the fishpools of Caesar, 60 years after that it had been put in by Pollio Vedius: and there remained two more of that age and of the same kind, which lived still. And since we are come to make mention of fishponds, me thinks I should do well to write somewhat more thereof, before I give over this discourse of fishes and water creatures.   

CHAP. LIV.  
¶ Of Oyster pits, and who first devised them.  
THe first that invented stews and pits to keep oysters in, was Sergius Orata, who made such about his house in Baianum, in the days of L. Crassus' that famous orator, before the Marsians war. And this the man did not for his belly and to maintain gourmandise, but of a covetous mind for very gain. And by this and such witty devices, he gathered great revenues: for he it was that invented the hanging baines and pools to bathe in aloft upon the top of an house: and thus when he had set out his manor house for the better sale, he would make good merchandise of them, and sell them again for commodity and gain. He was the first man that brought the Lucrine Oysters into name and credit for their excellent taste. For so it is, that the same kinds of fishes, in one place are better than in another. As the Pikes in the river Tiberis, which are taken between the two bridges: the Turbot of Ravenna: the Lamprey in Sicily: the Elops at Rhodes, and so forth of other sorts of fishes: for I do not mean here to make a bill of all the dainty fish to serve the kitchen. There was no talk then of English oysters, when Orata brought those of the Lucrine lake into request, for as yet the British coasts were not ours; which indeed have the best oysters of all other. But afterwards it was thought it would quit the cost and pay for the pains, to fetch oysters from the furthest part of Italy, even as far as Brundisium. And because there should grow no quarrel, nor controversy arise, whether these or the former had the more delicate and pleasant taste, it was of late devised that the hungry oysters (which in the long carriage from Brundise were almost famished) should be fed with the rest in the Lucrine Lake, and so taste alike. In those very days, but somewhat before Orata, Licinius Murena devised pools and stews for to keep and feed other fishes: whose example noblemen followed and did the like after them; namely, Philip and Hortensius. Lucullus cut through a mountain near unto Naples for this purpose, namely, to let in an arm of the sea into his fish pools: the doing whereof cost him more money, than the house itself which he there had built. Hereupon Pompey the great gave him the name of Roman Xerxes, in his long robe. The fishes of that pool of his, after his death, were sold for thirty hundred thousand Sesterces, i three million of Sesterces.   

CHAP. LV.  
¶ Who invented the stews for Lampreyes'.  
CAius Hirtius was the man by himself, that before all others devised a pond to keep Lampreys in. He it was that lent Caesar Dictator for to furnish his feasts and great suppers during the time of his triumph, 600 Lampreys, to be paid again by weight and tale in the same kind: for sell them he would not right out for any money, nor exchange them for other commodities. A house he had for his pleasure in the country, and but a very little one, yet the ponds and fishes about it sold the house for four million of Sesterces. In process of time folk grew to have a love and cast a fancy to some one several fish above the rest. For the excellent Orator Hortensius had an house at Bauli, upon the side that lieth to Baiae, & a fishpond to it belonging: and he took such an affection to one Lamprey in that pool, that when it was dead (by report) he could not hold but weep for love of it. Within the same pool belonging to the said house, Antonia the wife of Drusus (unto whom they fell by inheritance) had so great a liking to another Lamprey, that she could find in heart to deck it, and to hang a pair of golden earing about the guils thereof. And surely for the novelty of this strange sight, and the name that went thereof, many folk had a desire to see Bauli, and for nothing else.   

CHAP. LVI.  
¶ The stews of Winkles, and who first was the deviser.  
FVlvius Hirpinus was the first inventor of warrens as it were for Winkles, which he caused to be made within the territory of Tarquinij, a little before the civil war with Pompey the great. And those had their distinct partitions, for sundry sorts of them: that the white, which came from the parts about Reate, should be kept apart by themselves: the Illyrian (and those were chief for greatness) alone by their selues: the Africans (which were most fruitful) in one several: and the Solitanes (simply the best of all the rest) in another. Nay more than that, he had a device in his head to feed them fat, namely, with a certain paste made of cuit & wheat meal, and many other such like: to the end forsooth, that the glutton's table might be served plentifully with home-fed & franked great Winkles also. And in time, men grew to take such a pride and glory in this artificial feat, and namely, in striving who should have the biggest, that in the end one of their shells ordinarily would contain 
* 3 wine gallons and three quarts: for Quadrants is 3 Cyathi, i. the 4 part of Sextarius, & Sextariusis a win●… pint & a half, or 18 ounces.  80 measures called Quadrants, if M. Varro say true, who is mine Author.   

CHAP. LVII.  
¶ Of Land-fish.  
Theophrastus' also telleth strange wonders of certain kinds of fishes, which are about Babylon, where there be many places subject to the inundations of Euphrates and other rivers, and wherein the water standeth, after that the rivers are returned within their banks: in which the fish remain in certain holes & caves. Some of them, saith he, use to issue forth aland for food and relief, going upon their fins in lieu of feet, and wagging their tails ever as they go. And if any chase them, or come to take them, they will retire back into their ditches aforesaid, and there make head and stand against them. They are headed like to the 
* Or the sea diue●….  sea Frog, made in other parts as Gudgeons, and guilled in manner of other fishes. Moreover, that about Heraclea and Cromna, and namely near the river Lycus, & in many other quarters of the kingdom of Pontus, there is one kind above the rest that ever haunteth rivers sides, and the utmost edges of the water: making herself holes under the banks, and within the land wherein she liveth, yea, even when the banks are dry, and the rivers gathered into narrow channels. By reason whereof they are digged forth of the earth: and as they say that find them, alive they be, as may appear by moving and stirring of their bodies. near unto the above said Heraclea & the river Lycus, when it is fall'n and the water ebb, there be fishes breed of the eggs and spawn left upon the mud and sand, who in seeking for their food, do stir and pant with their little guils: which they use to do when they want no water, but even then when as the river is full. Which is the reason also that yeeles live a long time after they be taken forth of the water. He affirmeth moreover, that the eggs of fishes lying upon the dry land, will come to their maturity and perfection, and namely those of the Tortoises. Also, that in the same country of Pontus, there be taken fishes upon the ice, and gudgeons especially, which show not that they be alive, but by their stirring and leaping when they come to be sodden in hot caudrons. Hereof may some reason yet be rendered, although the thing be strange and wonderful. The same author avoucheth, that in Paphlagonia there be digged out of the ground certain land fishes that be excellent good meat, and most delicate: but they be found in dry places remote from the river, & whither no waters flow, whereby they are forced to make the deeper trenches for to come by them. Himself marveleth how they should engender without the help of moisture. Howbeit, he supposeth that there is a certain mineral and natural force therein, such as we see to sweat out in pits; forasmuch as diverse of them have fishes found within them. Whatsoever it is, surely less wonderful this is, considering how the Moldwarps live (a creature naturally keeping under the ground) unless haply we would say that fishes were of the same nature that earth worms be of.   

CHAP. LVIII.  
¶ Of the mice of Nilus.  
But the inundation of Nilus cleareth all these matters: the overflowing whereof is so admirable, and so far passeth all other wonders, that we may well believe these things. For when as this river falleth and returneth again into his channel, a man may find upon the mud young Mice half made, proceeding from the generative virtue of water and earth together: having one part of their body living already, but the rest as yet mishapen, and no better than the very earth.   

CHAP. LIX.  
¶ Of the fish Anthias, and how he is taken.  
I Think it not meet to conceal that, which I perceive many do believe & hold, as touching the fish Anthias. We have in our cosmography made mention of the Isles Cheldoniae in Asia, situate in a sea full of rocks under the promontory of Taurus; among which are found great store of these fishes: and much fishing there is for them, but they are suddenly taken, and ever after one sort. For when the time serveth, there goeth forth a fisher in a small boat or barge for certain days together, a pretty way into the sea, clad always in apparel of one and the same colour, at one hour, and to the same place still, where he casteth forth a bait for the fish: but the fish Anthias is so crafty and wary, that whatsoever is thrown forth, he suspecteth it evermore, that it is a means to surprise him. He feareth therefore and distrusteth: and as he feareth, so is he as wario: until at length, after much practice & often using this device of flinging meat into one place, one above the rest groweth so hardy and bold, as to bite at it, for now by this time he is grown acquainted with the manner thereof, and secure. The fisher takes good mark of this one fish, making sure reckoning that he will bring more thither, and be the means that he shall spe●…d his hand in the end. And that is no hard matter for him to do, because for certain days together, that fish, & none but he, dare adventure to come alone unto the bait. At length this hardy captain meets with some other companions, and by little & little he cometh every day better accompanied than other, until in the end he brings with him infinite troops and squadrons together, so as now the eldest of them all (as crafty as they be) be so well used to know the fisher, that they will snatch meat out of his hands. Then he espying his time putteth forth an hook with the bait, somewhat beyond his finger's ends, flieth and seizeth upon them more truly, then catcheth them, and speedily with a quick & nimble hand whips them out of the water within the shadow of the ship, for fear lest the rest should perceive, & giveth them one after another to his companion within; who ever as they be snatched up, latcheth them in a course twillie or covering, & keeps them su●…e enough from struggling or squeaking, that they should not drive the rest away. The special thing that helpeth this game and pretty sport, is to know the captain from the rest, who brought his fellows to this feast, & to take heed in any hand that he be not twitched up and caught. And therefore the fisher spareth him, that he may fly and go to some other flock for to train them to the like banquet. Thus you see the manner of fishing for these Anthae. Now it is reported moreover, that one fisher upon a time (of spiteful mind to do his fellow a shrewd turn) laid wait for the said captain fish, the leader of the rest (for he was very well known from all others) and so caught him: but when the foresaid fisher espied him in the market to be sold, and knew it was he: taking himself misused & wronged, brought his action of the case against the other, and sued him for the damage, and in the end condemned him. Mutianus saith moreover, That the plaintiff was awarded to have for recompense, 10 pounds of the defendant. The same fishes, if they chance to see one of their fellows caught with an hook, by report, with their sharp fins which they have upon their back like saws, cut the line in two: for he that hangeth at it, will of purpose stretch it out straight, that it may be cut a sunder more easily. But the Sargots have another trick for that: for he that finds himself taken, fretteth the line in twain, whereto the hook hangeth, against a hard rock.   

CHAP. LX.  
¶ Of the Sea fishes called Stars.  
OVer and besides all these, I see that some deep clerks and great Philosphers have made a wonder at the Star in the sea. And verily it is no other than a very little fish, made like a star (as we see it painted.) A soft flesh it hath within: but without forth an hard brawny skin. Men say it is so fiery hot, that whatsoever it toucheth in the sea, it burneth: and look what meat it receiveth, it makes a hand with it, & digesteth it presently. What proof there is hereof, and how men should come to the knowledge and experience of thus much, I cannot readily set down. I would think that rather more memorable and worthy to be recorded, whereof we have daily experience.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ Of the Dactyli, and their wonderful qualities.  
OF the shell fish kind are the Dactyli, so called of the likeness of men's nails, which they resemble. The nature of this fish is to shine by themselves in the dark night, when all other light is taken away. The more moisture they have within them, the more light they give: insomuch as they shine in men's mouths as they 〈◊〉 chawing of them: they shine in their hands: upon the floor on their garments, if any drops 〈◊〉 their fatty liquor chance to fall by: so as it appeareth, that doubtless it is the very juice & humour of the fish which is of that nature, which we do so wonder at in the whole body.   

CHAP. LXII.  
¶ Of the enmity and amity which is between fishes and other water beasts.  
Such concord there is in some, and such discord in others, as is wonderful. The Mullet and the sea-Pike hate one another, and be ever at deadly war: likewise the Congre & the Lamprey: insomuch as they gnaw off one another's tail. The Lobster is so afraid of the Polype or Pourcuttell, that if he spy him near, he evermore dieth for very woe. The Lobsters are ready to scratch and tear the 
* Locustae Congrum, ex Arist. lb. 8. c. 2. histor. animal.  Congre: the Congres again do as much for the Polype. Nigidius writeth, That the sea-Pike biteth off the Mullets tail: and yet the same fishes in certain set months are good friends, and agree well enough. He saith moreover, that those Mullets live all, notwithstanding their tails be so curtold. On the other side, there be examples of friendship among fishes, besides those, of whose society and fellowship I have already written: and namely, between the great whale Balaena, and the little Musculus. For whereas the Whale aforesaid hath no use of his eyes (by reason of the heavy weight of his kickshaws that cover them) the other swimmeth before him, serveth him in stead of eyes and lights, to show when he is near the shelves and shallowes, wherein he may be soon grounded, so big and huge he is.  
Thus much of fish. Hence forward will we write of Foules.    

THE TENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The nature of Birds and Fowls.  
IT followeth now that we should discourse of the nature of Foules. And first to begin with Ostriches. They are the greatest of all other fowls, and in manner of the nature of four footed beasts: (namely, those in Africa and Aethiopia) for higher they be than a man sitting on horseback is from the ground: and as they be taller than the man, so are they swifter on foot than the very horse: for to this end only hath Nature given them wings, even to help and set them forward in their running: for otherwise, neither fly they in the air, ne yet so much as rise & mount from the ground. Cloven houfs they have like red dear, and with them they fight; for good they be to catch up stones withal, & with their legs they whirl them back as they run away, against those that chase them. A wonder this is in their nature, that whatsoever they eat (and great devourers they be of all things, without difference and choice) they concoct and digest it. But the veriest fools they be of all others. For as high as the rest of their body is, yet if they thrust their head and neck once into any shrub or bush, and get it hidden, they think than they are safe enough, and that no man seeth them. Now two things they do afford, in recompense of men's pains that they take in hunting and chase them: to wit, their eggs, which are so big, that some use them for vessels in the house: and their feathers so fair, that they serve for pennaches to adorn and set out their crests and morions of soldiers in the wars.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the Phoenix.  
THe birds of Aethiopia and India, are for the most parr of divers colours, and such as a man is hardly able to decipher and describe, But the Phoenix of Arabia passes all others. How beit, I cannot tell what to make of him: and first of all, whether it be a tale or no, that that there is never but one of them in all the world, & the same not commonly seen. By report he is as big as an Eagle: for colour, as yellow and bright as gold, (namely all about the neck;) the rest of the body a deep red purple: the tail azure blue, intermingled with feathers among of rose carnation colour: and the head bravely adorned with a crest and penach finely wrought; having a tuft and plume thereupon, right fair and goodly to be seen. Manilius, the noble Roman Senator, right excellently seen in the best kind of learning and literature, and yet never taught by any, was the first man of the long Robe, who wrote of this bird at large, & most exquisitely He reporteth, that never man was known to see him feeding: that in Arabia he is held a sacred bird, dedicated unto the Sun: that he liveth 660 years: and when he groweth old, and begins to decay, he builds himself with the twigs and branches of the Canell or Cinnamon, and Frankincense trees: and when he hath filled it with all sort of sweet Aromatical spices, yieldeth up his life thereupon. He saith moreover, that of his bones and marrow there breeds at first as it were a little worm: which afterwards proveth to be a pretty bird. And the first thing that this young new Phoenix doth, is to perform the obsequies of the former Phoenix late de ceased: to translate and carry away his whole nest into the city of the Sun near Panchea, and to bestow it full devoutly there upon the altar. The same Manilius affirmeth, that the revolution of the great year so much spoken of, agreeth just with the life of this bird: in which year the stars return again to their first points, and give significations of times and seasons, as at the beginning and withal, that this year should begin at high noon that very day when the Sun entereth the sign Aries. And by his saying, the year of that revolution was by him showed, when P. Licinius and M. Cornelius were consuls, Cornelius Valerianus writeth, That whiles Q. Plautius and Sex. Papinius were Consuls, the Phoenix flew into Egypt. Brought he was hither also to Rome in the time that Claudius Caesar was Censor, to wit, in the eight hundreth year from the foundation of Rome: and showed openly to be seen in a full hall and general assembly of the people, as appeareth upon the public records: how beit, no man ever made any doubt, but he was a counterfeit Phoenix, and no better.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Aegle.  
OFall the birds which we know, the Aegle carry the price both for honour & strength. Six kinds there be of them. The first named of the Greeks 
* The Saker as some think.  Melaenaetoes, and in Latin, Valeria: the least it is of all others, and strongest withal, black also of colour: In all the whole race of the Aegle, she alone nourisheth her young birds: for the rest (as we shall hereafter declare) do beat them away: she only crieth not, nor keepeth a grumbling and huzzing as others do: and evermore converseth upon the mountains. Of the second sort is 
* A k●… 〈◊〉 F●…l 〈◊〉  Pygargus. It keeps about towns and plains, and hath a whitish tail. The third is Morphnos, which Homer calls also Per●…nos: some name it Plancus and * Anataria: and she is for bigness and strength, of a second 
Fot k●…ng of Du●…kes and Malla●…ds.  degree: loving to live about lakes and meres. Lady Phoemonoe, who was supposed & said to be the daughter of Apollo, hath reported, that this Eagle is toothed: otherwise mute, as not having any tongue: also, that of all other she is the blackest, and hath the longest tail. With her accorcordeth Boethus likewise. Subtle she is and witty: for when she hath seized upon Tortoises and caught them up with her talons, she throweth them down from aloft to break their shells. And it was the fortune of the Poet Aeschylus to die by such a means. For when he was foretold by wizards out of their learning, that it was his destiny to die on such a day by some thing falling on his head: he thinking to prevent that, got him forth that day into a great open plain, far from house or tree, presuming upon the security of the clear and open sky. Howbeit, an Eagle let fall a Tortoise, which light on his head, dashed out his brains, and laid him asleep for ever. Of the fourth knid is Percnopterus, the same that 
* The mountain Storke.  Oripelargus, fashioned like to a Geire or Vulture: it hath least wings, a body bigger than the rest: but a very coward, fearful & of a bastard and craven kind, for a raven will beat her. Besides, she hath a greedy and hungry worm always in her georg and craw, and never is content, but whining and grumbling. Of all Aegle she only carrieth away with her the dead prey, & feeds thereupon in the air: whereas others have no sooner killed, but they prey over them in the place. This bastard buzzard kind maketh that the fifth, (which is the royal Eagle) & is called in Greek Gnesios', as one would say, true and kindly, as descended from the gentle and right airy of Aegle. This Eagle royal, is of a middle bigness and of a reddish colour, a rare bird to be seen. There remaineth now the sixth and last sort, and that is 
* Some take it for the Ospray  Haliartos. This Eagle hath the quickest and clearest eye of all other, soaring & mounting on high: when she spieth a fish in the sea, down she comes with a power, plungeth into the water, and breaking the force thereof with her breast, quickly she catcheth up the fish, and is gone. That Eagle which we named in the third place, haunting lakes, fens, and standing waters for to pray upon waterfoule, who, to shift from her, are driven otherwhile to dive under the water: but she presseth so hard upon them, that they be wearied and astonished in the end, and then she catcheth them up and carrieth them away. A worthy sport it is to see the manner of their scuffling: whiles the silly river bird makes means to gain the bank side for refuge (especially if it be well grown with reeds) and the Eagle for her part drives her from thence with the clap and stroke of the wing, while, I say, as the Eagle striketh, and there with plungeth herself down into the water, the poor fowl that swims underneath, seeing the shadow of the Eagle hover about the bank side, riseth up again in another place far enough off from the Eagle, and where she imagined she should be least looked for. Which is the cause that these wild fowl in the water commonly swim in flocks. For when they are many together they are not much troubled and annoyed, by reason that with fluttering their pinnions, with dashing and flapping the water with their wings, they dazzle the sight of their enemy. Oftentimes also the very Eagles, not able to wield the prey that they have seized on, are together with it drawn under the water, & so drowned. Now as touching the Haliartos, or the Osprey, she only before her little ones be feathered, will beat and strike them with her wings, and thereby force them to look full against the sun beams: now if she see any one of them to wink, or their eyes to water at the rays of the Sun, she turns it with the head forward out of the nest, as a bastard, and not right, nor none of hers; but bringeth up and cherisheth that whose eye will abide the light of the Sun, as she looks directly upon him. Moreover, these Orfrays or Ospreys are not thought to be a several kind of Eagles by themselves, but to be mongrels, and engendered of diverse sorts. And their young Osprays be counted a kind of Ossifragis: from them come the lesser Geires; they again breed the greater, which engender not at all. Some reckon yet another kind of Egle, which they call Barbatae; and the Tuscans, Ossifrage.  
But of the six kinds before rehearsed, the 3 first, and the fifth, have in their nest a stone found named 
* The precious stone Aeetites.  Aeetites, which some call Gagates, and it is therein engendered. This stone is medicinable, and singular good for many diseases, and if it be put into the fire it will never a whit consume. Now this stone, as they say, is also with child: for if a man shake it, he shall hear another to rattle and sound within, as it were in the belly or womb of it. But that virtue medicinab●… abovesaid is not in these stones, if they be not stolen out of the very nest from the airy. 〈◊〉 they do and make their nests upon rocks and trees. Three eggs commonly they lay, whereof two only they use to hatch: howbeit sometimes they have been seen to have 3 young ones. But lightly one of them they turn out of the nest, because they would not be troubled with feeding & nourishing it. And verily Nature hath well provided, that at such a time the old Eagles should not be able to purvey sufficient for meat: for otherwise, if they should rear their birds, they were enough to destroy the young breed of dear & wild beasts in a whole country, that there should be no venison nor game at all for gentlemen. Moreover, by the same providence of Nature, all that while their talons or clees hook and turn inward very much: also for very hunger their feathers wax grey & white, so as they have good cause not to abide their young. But when they have cast them off, the Ossifrages which are near of k in unto them, are ready to take them and bring them up with their own birds. But the old Aegle their dams not content therewith, persecute them still when they are grown to be big ones, beating and chase them away far off, as their very concurrents, and who would intercommune with them, and rob them of their prey. And were it not so, certainly one airy of Eagles needs the reach of a whole country to furnish them with venison sufficient to their full. They have therefore their several coasts and walks, and without those limits and usual haunts they raven not. When they have seized of any prey, they carry it not away presently, but first lay it down, peruse and poise the weight of it, and then away they fly therewith amain, but not before. They die not for age, nor upon any sickness, but of very famine, by reason that the upper beak of their bill is so far overgrown and turns inward so much, that they are not able to open it to feed themselves. Their manner is ordinarily to go to their business (namely to fly and seek their prey) after noon: for all the forenoon they are perched up, doing nothing, waiting the time when men be not stirring abroad, but about their markets within the cities and towns, or otherwise busy in their civil affairs. The quills or feathers of Eagles laid among those of other fowls, will devour & consume them. Men say, that of all flying Fowl the Eagle only is not smitten nor killed with lightning: whereupon folk are wont to say, that she serves jupiter in place of his squire or armorbearer.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ When Eagles began to be the Ensigns and standards of the Roman legions: and what fowls they be that war with Eagles.  
CAius Marius in his second Consulship ordained, that the legions of Roman soldiers only should have the Eagle for their standard, and no other ensign: for beforetime the Eagle marched foremost indeed, but in a rank of four others, to wit, of 
* Names of Ensigns.  Wolves, Minotaures, Horses, and Boars, which were borne each one before their own several squadrons and companies. Not many years past, the standard of the Eagle alone began to be advanced into the field to battle, and the rest of the ensigns were left behind in the camp: but Marius rejected them altogether, and had no use of them at all. And ever since this is observed ordinarily, that there was no standing camp or leaguer wintered at any time without a pair of Egle standards.  
Of Eagles, the first and second kind pray not only upon the less four footed beasts, but also maintain battle with the red Deer, even the stag and the hind. The manner of the Eagle is, after she hath wallowed in the dust, and gathered a deal thereof among her feathers, to settle upon the horns of the Dear aforesaid, to shake the same off into his eyes, to flap and beat him about the face with his wings, until she drive him among the rocks, and there force him to fall down from thence headlong, and so to break his neck. Moreover, the Eagle hath not enough of this one enemy, but she must war with the dragon also; howbeit the fight between them is more sharp and eager, yea, and putteth her to much more danger, albeit otherwhiles they combat in the air. The Dragon of a natural spite and greedy desire to do mischief to the Eagle, watcheth evermore where the airy is, for to destroy the eggs, and so the race of the Eagles. The Eagle again wheresoever she can set an eye upon him, catcheth him up and carrieth him away: but the serpent with his tail windeth about his wings, and so entangleth and tieth them fast, that down they fall both of them together.   

CHAP. V.  
v. A strange and wonderful accident of an Egle.  
THere happened a marvelous example about the city Sestos, of an Eagle: for which in those parts there goes a great name of an Eagle, and highly is she honoured there. A young maid had brought up a young Eagle by hand: the Eagle again to requite her kindness, would first when she was but little, fly abroad a birding, and ever bring part of that she had gotten unto her said nurse. In process of time, being grown bigger and stronger, would set upon wild beasts also in the forest, and furnish her young mistress continually with store of venison. At length it fortuned that the damosel died: and when her funeral fire was set a burning, the Eagle flew into the mids of it, and there was consumed into ashes with the corpse of the said virgin. For which cause and in memorial thereof, the inhabitants of Sestos and the parts there adjoining, erected in that very place a stately monument, such as they call Heroum, dedicated in the name of jupiter and the virgin, for that the Eagle is a bird consecrated unto that god.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Vulture's or Geires.  
THe black Vultures are the best of that kind. No man ever could meet with their nests: whereupon some have thought, but untruly, that they fly unto us out of another world, even from the Antipodes, who are opposite unto us. But the very truth is, they build in the highest rocks they can find, and their young ones have many times been seen, two together, and no more. Vmbricius, who was counted the most skilful Aruspex of our age, saith, they usually lay three eggs, whereof they take one of them to sacre and bless (as it were) the other eggs and the nest, and then soon after they cast it away. Also that the manner of the Geires is to foresee a carnage, and to fly two or three days before unto the place where there will be any carrions or dead carcases.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the Sangualis and Immussulus.  
AS touching the Sangualis and the Immussulus, our Augurs at Rome are in a great doubt and make much question, what they should be. Some are of opinion, that the Immussulus is the chick of the Vulture; and the Sangualis likewise the young Ossifraga. Massurius saith, that the Sangualis and Ossifraga be both one: and as for the Immussulus, it is the young bird of the Eagle before it come to have a white tail. Some have affirmed confidently, that after the death of Mutius the Augur there was never any of them seen at Rome. But I rather am of this mind (and me thinks it sounds more like a truth) such is the supine negligence and carelessness of men in all things else, that no marvel it is if they know them not although they see them.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Hawkes.  
WE find in Faulconrie 16 kinds of Hawks or Fowls that prey. Of which the Circos (which is lame and limpeth of one leg) was held in ancient time for the luckiest Augury in case of weddings and of cattle. Also the Hawk called Triorches (of three stones or cullions that it hath) is reputed a bird of good presage: and in Augury, lady Phemonoe hath given unto it the honour of the best simply and most fortunate. The Romans call it Buteo, i. a Buzzard; and there is a worshipful house and family in Rome of that surname, by occasion that a Buzzard settled and perched himself upon the Admiral ship where Fabius himself, one of that house, was, presaging a boone-voyage and happy success, according as it fell out indeed. As for the Hawk which the Greeks name Aesalo, i. the Merlin, she alone is ever seen at all times of the year, whereas the rest are gone when winter cometh. In general, Hawks are divided into sundry and distinct kinds, by their greediness more or less, and their manner in chase and preying: for some there be that never seize on a foul but upon the ground: others again never assail any birds, but when they spy them flying about some tree. There be also, that take a bird perching and sitting on high: and ye shall have of them that overtake them as they fly in the wide and open air. The doves therefore and pigeons, knowing the danger of flying aloft, so soon as they espy them, either light upon the ground and settle, or else fly near the earth, and thus help themselves by taking a contrary course to the Hawks nature, to avoid their talons. There is in the ocean of Africa an Island called Cerne, wherein all the hawks of the coasts of the Massesyli, build upon the very ground, and there breed, and be so accustomed to those countries, you shall not find an airy of them elsewhere. In a part of Thrace, somewhat higher in the country beyond Amphipolis, men and hawks join in fellowship and catch birds together; for the men drive the woods, beat the bushes and reeds to spring the fowl; then the hawks flying over their heads, seize upon them, and either strike or beat them to the ground fit for their hands. On the other side, the hawkers and fowlers when they have caught the Fowl, divide the booty with the hawks; and by report they let such birds fly again at liberty aloft into the air, and then are the hawks ready to catch them for themselves. Moreover, when the time is of hawking, they will by their manner of cry and flying together, give sign to the faulconer's that there is good game abroad, and so draw them forth to hawking for to take the opportunity. It is said, that the wolves do the like, about the lake Moeotis: for unless they may have their part with the fishers, they will rend and tear their nets, when they find them stretched forth. Falcons or Hawks willingly eat not the heart of any bird. There is an hawk called Cymindis, which preyeth in the night: seldom is she seen in the woods, and by daylight seeth little or nothing. There is deadly war between it and the Eagle; and oftentimes they be both taken, entangled one with another.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of the Cuckoo, which usually is killed by birds of her own kind.  
AS touching the Cuckoo, it seems that he comes of some hawk changed into his shape at one certain time of the year: for then those other hawks are not to be seen, unless some very few days. He showeth himself also but for a small season in summer time, and afterwards appeareth no more. It is the only hawk that hath no talons hooked downward, neither is he headed as other hawks, nor like unto them, but in colour: and for bill, he resembleth rather the dove. Nay more than that, the hawk will pray upon him and devour him, if haply they be seen both together: and it is the only bird of all other that is killed by those of the own kind. He altereth his voice also. In the spring, he cometh abroad, and by the beginning of the dog-days, hides himself. These lay always in other birds nests, and most of all in the Stockdoves, commonly one egg and no more (which no other bird doth besides) and seldom twain. The reason why they would have other birds to sit upon their eggs and hatch them, is because they know how all birds hate them: for even the very little birds are ready to war with them: for fear therefore that the whole race of them should be utterly be destroyed by the fury of others of the same kind, they make no nest of their own (being otherwise timorous and fearful naturally of themselves) and so are forced by this crafty shift to avoid the danger. The Titling therefore that sitteth, being thus deceived, hatcheth the egg & bringeth up the chick of another bird. And this young Cuckoo being greedy by kind, beguiling the other young birds and intercepting the meat from them, groweth hereby fat and faire-liking: whereby it comes into special grace and favour with the dam of the rest, and nurse to it. She joieth to see so goodly a bird toward: and wonders at herself that she hath hatched & reared so trim a chick. The rest, which are her own indeed, she sets no store by, as if they werr changelings: but in regard of that one, counteth them all bastards and misbegotten: yea, and suffereth them to be eaten and devoured of the other even before her face: and this she doth so long, until the young cuckoo being once fledge & ready to fly abroad, is so bold as to seize on the old Titling, and to eat her up that hatched her. And by that time there is not another bird again for goodness and sweetness of meat, comparable to the young Cuckoo.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Gleedes, Kites, or Puttocks.  
THe Kites or Gleeds are of the same kind of Hawks or birds of prey, only they be greater. This hath been noted & observed in them: that being a most ravenous bird, & evermore hungry, yet were they never known to snatch any viands ordained at funeral feasts for the dead, out of the platters; ne yet the flesh of beasts slain in sacrifice, from off the altar of jupiter in Olympia. Nay, it was never seen that a Puttock would catch flesh out of their hands that served at such feasts: but if it did, a great presage it was of some doleful & heavy misfortune which should fall upon the whole town, that made these solemn sacrifices. These Gleeds or Puttocks, seem by the winding and turning of their tails to & fro as they fly, to have taught pilots the skill of steering, and use of the helm. See how Nature hath showed that in the air above, which is so necessary in the deep sea beneath! Kites likewise are not often seen abroad in the dead time of winter: yet go they not away for altogether before the Swallows. Moreover, it is said, that after the Sunsteds', always in summer, they be troubled with the gout in their feet.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ A general division of Foules.  
THe first & principal difference and distinction in birds, is taken from their feet: for they have either hooked talons, as Hawks; or round long claws, as Hens; or else they be broad, flat, and whole-footed, as Geese and all the sort in manner of waterfoule. Those that have hooked talons, for the most part feed upon flesh and nothing else.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of unlucky birds, and namely, the Crow, Raven, and Screech-owl.  
THe Crow liveth not altogether of carrion, for the Rook eateth of other food. The Crows and Rooks have a cast by themselves: for when they meet with an hard nut which they be not able to crack, nor break their shales with their bills, they will fly aloft and fling it against some rock or tile house once or twice, yea & many times together, till it be so crushed and bruised, that they may easily break it quite, and then they eat up the kernel. These birds all of them keep much prattling and are full of chat; which most men take for an unlucky sign and presage of ill fortune: although some there be who think otherwise, that it is a good bird, and highly esteem of her. Observed it is, that from the going down or occultation of the star Arcturus, unto the coming of the Swallow, the Crow is not to be seen elsewhere but about the groves and temples of Minerva (and that is but very seldom) and namely, near to Athens. Moreover, this bird only feedeth her young cadowes for a good while after they are able to fly. She is most unlucky at breeding time and cooving, that is to say, after the Sunsted in summer. All other birds, which be as it were of the same race, drive their young ones out of the nest when they be once flidge, and put them to it, forcing them to fly abroad: like as the Ravens also, who likewise feed not on flesh only: and they likewise when they perceive their young, once to be strong, chase and drive them away far off. Therefore about little villages and hamlets, there commonly be not above two pair of them at once. And about Cranon verily in Thessaly, ye shall never see above one pair of them: for the old ones give place to the young, and fly away. There are some diverse and different properties in this bird, and that beforenamed: for the Ravens engender before the Sunsted, and for sixty days are somewhat ill at ease, and troubled with a kind of drought or thirstines especially, till such time as the figs be ripe in Autumn: and then from that time forward, the Crow beginneth to be diseased and sick. Ravens for the most part lay five eggs: and the common sort are of opinion, that they conceive and engender at the bill, or lay their eggs by it: and therefore if women great with child chance to eat a Raven's egg, they shall be delivered of their children at the mouth: and generally shall have hard labour, if such an egg be but brought into the house where such a great bellied woman be. Aristotle denies this, and saith, that the Ravens conceive by the mouth, no more than the Egyptian Ibis: and he affirmeth, that it is nothing else but a wantonness which they have in billing and kissing one another, which we see them to do oftentimes; like as the Doves and Pigeons also. The Ravens of all other fowls, seem to have a knowledge of their own significations in presages and foretokens: for when the mercenary hired soldiers of Media were all massacred under a colour of entertainment and hospitality, the Ravens flew all away out of Peloponnesus and the region of Attica. The worst token of ill luck that they give, is when in their crying they seem to swallow in their voice as though they were choked.  
The night birds have also crooked talons, as the Owls, Screech-owl, & Owlets. All these see but badly in the day time. The Screech-owl always betokeneth some heavy news and is most execrable and accursed, and namely, in the presages of public affairs: he keepeth ever in deserts: and loveth not only such unpeopled places, but also that are horrible and hard of access. In sum, he is the very monster of the night, neither crying nor singing out clear, but uttering a certain heavy groan of doleful mourning. And therefore if he be seen to fly either within cities, or otherwise abroad in any place, it is not for good, but prognosticates some fearful misfortune. Howbeit I myself know, that he hath sitten upon many houses of private men, and yet no deadly accident followed thereupon. He never flieth directly at ease, as he would himself, but evermore sidelong or bias, as if he were carried away with the wind or somewhat else. There fortuned one of them to enter the very secret sanctuary within the Capitol at Rome, in that year when Sex. Papellio Ister, and L. Pedanius were Consuls: whereupon at the Nones of March, the city of Rome that year made general processions to appease the wrath of the gods, and was solemnly purged by sacrifices.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the bird Incendiaria.  
THis fire-bird Incendiaria is likewise unlucky, and as our Chronicles and Annals do witness, in regard of her the city of Rome many a time hath made solemn supplications to pacify the gods, and to avert their displeasure by her portended. As for example, when L. Cassius and C. Marius were Consuls: in that very year when by occasion of a Screech-owl seen, the city likewise was purged by sacrifice, as is above said, and the people fell to their prayers & devotions. But what bird this should be, neither do I know, nor yet find in any writer. Some give this interpretation of Incendiaria, to be any bird whatsoever, which hath been seen carrying fire either from altar or chapel of the gods. Others call this bird Spinturnix. But hitherto I have not found any man that would say directly, That he knew what bird this should be.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of the bird Clivina or Cluina.  
LIkewise the bird named in old time Clivina, or Cluina, which some call Clamatoria, and which Labeo describeth by the name of Prohibitoria, I see is as little known as the other. Nigidius also maketh mention of a bird called Subis, which useth to squash Eagles' eggs.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of other unknown Birds.  
IN the Augurs books which the Tuscans have composed, there be many birds described and set out in their colours, which have not been seen some hundreds of years past. And I muse and marvel much, that they should be now extinct, and the race of them clean gone, considering that the kind of those fowls is not lost, but continueth still in great abundance, which men eat daily at their tables, and consume so ordinarily.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of night-flying Birds.  
OF strangers and foreign writers, Hylas is thought to have written best and most learnedly as touching Auguries and the nature of birds. He reports in his book, that the Owlet, Screech-owl, the Spite that pecketh holes in trees, the Trogone, and the Chough or Crow, when they be hatched come forth of their shells with their tail first: and that by reason of their heads so heavy, the eggs are turned with the wrong end downward, & so the hinder part of the body lieth next under the hen or the dam, to sit upon and cherish with the heat of her body.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Owls or Owlets.  
IT is a pretty sight to see the wit and dexterity of these Owlets when they fight with other birds: for when they are overlaid and beset with a multitude of them, they lie upon their backs, and with their feet make shift to resist them: for gathering themselves into a narrow compass, there is nothing in a manner to be seen of them, save only their bill and talons, which cover the whole body. The Falcon, by a secret instinct and society of nature, seeing the poor How let thus distressed, cometh to succour and taketh equal part with him, and so endeth the fray. Nigidius writeth, that Owlets for sixty days in winter, keep close and remain in covert, and that they change their voice into nine tunes.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the Spite or Woodpecker.  
SOme little birds there are also that have hooked clees, as the Spites, which are known by the surname of Martius, and be therefore called Pici Martij. These are of great account in Auspexes and presage good. They that job and peck holes in trees, and will climb upright like cats, are of this race. As for them, they will ramp up with their bellies to the tree, bending backward, & when they peck with their bills against the bark, they know by the sound thereof, that there be worms within for them to feed upon. These birds alone of all others feed and nourish their young ones in crannies and chinks of trees. And if it chance that a shepherd or some such do pin or wedge up their holes, it is thought commonly that they will unstop the same again by means of a certain herb, which no sooner they touch the stopple with but it will out. Trebius writeth, that let a man drive a spike or great nail, or else a wedge or pin of wood, as hard as ever he will, into that tree wherein this bird hath a nest, incontinently as she percheth and settleth upon the tree, it will presently fly out with such a force, that the tree will give a crack again therewith. Throughout all Latium these birds bear the name for effectual signification of good or bad fortune, by reason of that king or prince [i. Picus] who gave them that name. And one presage of theirs above the rest I cannot pass over: It fortuned that one of them light upon the head of L. Tubero L. chief justice of the city of Rome, as he was sitting upon the judgement seat in the open face of the Court ministering justice, and there rested so gently, that it suffered him to take it with his hand. The Sooth sayer being asked his advice in this case, answered by book, That if the bird were let go, it would portend the ruin and overthrow of the whole state and empire: but if it were killed, it de nounced the death of the said Praetor or L. chief justice then in place. But the Praetor Tubero immediately upon this answer, plucked the bird in pieces. It was not long after but the presage of this bird took effect indeed, and was fulfilled in his person. Moreover there be of this kind many that feed on mast, acorns, nuts, apples, and such like fruits; but they be such as live in manner upon flesh only. And yet I must except the Kite, for that property in him is noted to be in all Augury an unlucky sign, and presage of some heavy and deadly misfortune.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of Birds that have hooked talons and round long claws like fingers.  
WHat fowls soever have crooked claws sort not together in flocks, but pray each one apart for itself; and lightly all such fly aloft, unless it be the night birds aforesaid: and the greater sort especially. They are all of them great winged, little bodied, and heavy in their gate upon the ground. Seldom or never they sit and perch upon a rock: for why, their nails bowing and hooking inward will not give them leave. It remains now that we speak of the second kind or rank of birds, which also is divided into two sorts; towit, Oscines that sing, and Alites that fly only: for the singing of the one and the bigness of the other makes the difference and distinction between them. These therefore that be greater bodied we will by order treat first of.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Peacock's, and who was the first that killed them for the table.  
THe Peacock far surpasses all the rest of this kind, as well for beauty, as also for the wit and understanding that he hath; but principally for the pride and glory he takes in himself. For perceiving at any time that he is praised and well liked, he spreadeth his tail round, showing and setting out his colours to the most, which shine again like precious stones: and namely when he turns them against the Sun, as his manner is; for so he giveth them a more radiant and glittering lustre. And for the same purpose also with his tail, representing fish shells, he gives a certain shadow to the rest of his feathers, which seem the brighter when they be a little shadowed: and withal, he sets all those eyes of his feathers together in a rank, and gathereth them round, knowing full well that he is the more looked on for them; and therein he taketh no small joy and pleasure. On the other side, when he hath lost this tail, which usually he moulteth every year when trees shed their leaves, until such time as trees blossom new, and his tail be grown again, he hath no delight to come abroad, but as if he were ashamed, or mourned, seeketh corners to hide himself in. The Peacock ordinarily liveth 25 years. At 3 years of age he begins to put forth that variety of colours in his feathers. Authors who have written of him say, that he is not only a proud and vainglorious creature, but also as malicious and spiteful, as the Goose is bashful and modest: for so have some of them observed these properties and qualities in these birds. But I for my part like not to make such similitudes.  
The first that killed Peacocks to be served up as a dish at the table, was Hortensius that great Orator, in that solemn feast which he made when he was consecrated high priest: and M. Aufidius Lurco devised first to feed them fat: by which invention of his, he might dispend by yearly revenue, 60000 Sesterces. And this was about the time of the last Pirates war. 
468 lib. 15. sh.    

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Cocks, how they be cut and made Capons: also of a dunghill Cock that spoke.  
NExt to Peacocks, these birds about our houses which are our sentinels by night, & whom Nature hath created to break men of their sleep, to awaken and call them up to their work, have also a sense and understanding of glory; they love (I say) to be praised, and are proud in their kind. Moreover, they are Astronomers, and know the course of the stars, they divide the day by their crowing, from 3 hours to 3 hours: when the Sun goeth to rest, they go to roost: and like sentinels they keep the relief of the fourth watch in the camp: they call men up to their careful labour and travel: they will not suffer the Sun to rise and steal upon us, but they give us warning of it: by their crowing they tell us that the day is coming, and they foretell their crowing likewise, by clapping their sides with their wings. They are Commanders and rulers of their own kind, be they Hens or other Cocks; and in what house soever they be they will be masters and kings over them. This sovereignty is gootten by plain fight one with another, as if they knew, that naturally they had spurs, as weapons, given them about their heels, to try the quarrel: and many times the combat is so sharp and hot, that they kill one another ere they give over. But if one of them happen to be conqueror, presently upon victory he croweth, and himself soundeth the triumph. He that is beaten makes no words, nor croweth at all, but hideth his head in silence; and yet nevertheless it goeth against his stomach to yield the gauntlet and give the bucklers. Hardly can he brook to be under another: and not only these cocks of game, but the very common sort of the dunghill are as proud and high minded: ye shall see them to march stately, carrying their neck bolt upright, with a comb on their head like the crest of a soldiers helmet. And there is not a bird besides himself that so oft looketh aloft to the Sun and sky; and then up goeth the tail and all, which he bears on high, turning backward again on the top like a hook. And hereupon it is, that marching thus proudly as they do, the very Lions (which of all wild beasts be most courageous) stand in fear and awe of them, and will not abide the sight of them.  
Now of these Cocks, some of them are made for nothing else but war and fight, and never are they well but in quarrels, brawls, and frays; and these be cocks of kind: and the countries from whence they come are grown into name, being much renowned for their breed: as namely Rhodus and Tenagra in the first and highest degree. In a second rank and place be those of Melos and Chalcis. Unto these birds (for their worth & dignity) the purple robe at Rome, and all magistrates of state disdain not to give honour. These be they, that by their tripudium solistimum [i. hearty feeding] observed by the pullitiers, show good success. These rule our great rulers every day: and there is not a mighty L. or state of Rome, that dare open or shut the door of his house, before he knows the good pleasure of these fowls: and that which more is, the sovereign magistrate in his majesty of the Roman empire, with the regal ensigns of rods and axes carried before him, neither sets forward nor reculeth back without direction from these birds: they give order to whole armies to advance forth to battle, & again command them to stay and keep within the camp. These were they that gave the signal, and foretold the issue of all those famous fought fields, whereby we have achieved all our victories throughout the whole world: and in one word, these birds command those great Commanders of all nations upon the earth; as acceptable to the gods in sacrifice with their small fibres & filaments of their inwards, as the greatest and fattest oxen that are killed for sacrifice. Moreover, their crowing out of order, too soon before their hour, or too late, and namely in the evening, portendeth also and presageth somewhat by itself. For well known it is, that by their crowing at one time all night long, they fore-signified to the Boeotians that noble victory of theirs achieved over the Lacedæmonians. For this interpretation and conjecture was given thereupon of a fortunate day, because that bird never croweth if he be beaten or overcome. If they be once carved and made capons they crow no more. And this feat is practised upon them two manner of way; namely, either by burning their loins toward their kidneys with a red hot iron, or else by cauterising their legs beneath, and their spurs, and then presently applying a plaster unto the exulcerate and blistered place, made of potter's white clay or chalky earth: and being thus served they will sooner feed and be fat. At Pergamus every year there is a solemn show exhibited openly to the people, of Cocke-fighting, as if sword-fencers were brought within the lists to fight at outterance. We find in record among our Annals, that within the territory of Ariminum, in that year when Marcus Lepidus and Quintus Catulus were Consuls, there was a dunghill cock did speak: and it was about a ferme-house in the country belonging to one Galerius. But this happened never but once, for aught that I could ever hear or learn.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Goose, and who first eat the Goose liver. Also of the leaf of a Goose of Comagena.  
THe Goose likewise is very vigilant and watchful: witness the Capitol of Rome, which by the means of Geese was defended and saved: whereas at the same time, through the default of dogs (which should have given warning) all had like to have been lost. Wherefore the first thing that the Censors do by virtue of their office, is to take order for the Geese of the Capitol, and to appoint some one man of purpose to see unto them that they have meat enough. Moreover, they are said to be given much to love: for at Argos there was a Goose that was wondrously enamoured of a fair boy named Olenus: as also of a damosel whose name was Glauce, who used to play on the lute before king Ptolomaeus: and by report at the same time a Ram made court unto the said wench, and was in love with her. It may be credibly thought also, that this creature hath some sparks (as it were) of reason, understanding, and learning, for Lacydes the Philosopher had one of them about him, which would never leave him night nor day, neither in the open street abroad, nor in private house at home; but would follow him even to his close and secret baines where he used to bathe. But our countrymen and citizen's of Rome (believe me) are wiser now adays, who know, forsooth, how to make a dainty dish of their Liver. For in those Geese that are kept up and crammed fat in coup, the liver grows to be exceeding great; and when it is taken forth of the belly, it waxeth bigger still, if it be steeped in milk and sweet meed together. Good cause therefore it is, that there be some question and controversy about the first inventor of this great good and singular commodity to mankind: whether it were Scipio Metellus, a man who lately was called to be Consulior M. Sestius, who in those days was by his birth a gentleman of Rome. But to leave that still undecided, this is certainly known that Messalinus Cotta, son to that Messala the Orator, found out the secret to broil & fry the flat broad feet of Geese, and together with cock's combs, to 〈◊〉 a savoury dish of meat thereof between two platters. For surely I for my part will give every man his due and right, and will not defraud them of their singular praise and honour who have been benefactors to the kitchen, and proceeded masters in cookery. A marvelous thing of these birds that a flock of them should come all the way bare foot, from * Terwin and Torney in France, as far as to Rome. Their order was who had the conduct of them in this large voyage▪ to bring those forward that were 
〈◊〉  weary and lagged behind, into the vaward & forefront: and so the rest by a certain thick united squadron (which naturally they make going together) drive the others before them. A second commodity that Geese yield, (especially those that be white) is their plume and down. For in some places their soft feathers are plucked twice a year: and yet they carry feathers again, and be as well covered with plume as before: and evermore the nearer to the skin and flesh, the softer is the down. But of all other, the finest and best is that which is brought out of Germany. The Geese there, be all white; but less of body than from other parts: and there they be called Ganzae. And truly, a pound of such feathers be worth 
* 3 sh. i d. ●…b.  5 deniers. Hereupon it is, that so many complaints are made of Colonels and Captains over companies of auxiliary soldiers for their disorders. For whereas they should keep them together in a standing corpse de guard, to watch and ward night and day: they licence many times whole bands to straggle abroad, to hunt and chase Geese for their feathers and down. And now forsooth the world is grown to be so delicate and dainty, that not only our fine smooth dames, but also our men, cannot take their repose and sleep without this ware, but complain of a pain in their necks and heads, unless they may lay them upon bolsters and pillows of goose feathers, and their soft down.  
Now, to that part of Syria called Comagena, we are beholden for another proper invention of theirs. They take me the leaf and grease of Geese and Cinnamon together, which they put into a brazen pot, and cover it all over with good store of snow, wherein they let it lie in steep, well infused in this cold humour, to use in that notable composition and sweet ointment, which of that country is called Comagenum.  
Of the Geese kind are the Birganders named Chelanopeces: and (than which there is not a daintier dish known in England) the Chenerotes, less than wild Geese.  
As for the pheasant Bustards, they have a trim shining brightness that becometh and graceth them exceeding well in their perfect and absolute black hue: and their kickshaws painted red as it were with deep Scarlet.  
Another kind there is of them, bigger than Vultures, but in feather and colour much resembling them. And there is not a Fowl (setting the Ostrich aside) that poiseth & weigheth more heavy than they: for they grow to that bigness, that a man can hardly lift them from the ground. These breed in the Alpes and the North countries. If they be mewed up and kept in a pen, they lose their pleasant taste, and are no good meat: nay, they grow so sullen and selfwilled, that they will die with holding their breath. Next to these are those which in Spain they call the Slowbirds, and in Greece Otides: but their meat is naught: for the marrow in their bones, if it be let run out, hath such a stinking smell, that a man cannot abide it, but shall be ready to vomit.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Crane's, Storks, Swans, Quails, the Glotis, and strange birds of other countries.  
THe nation of the pretty Pigmies enjoy a truce and cessation from arms, every year (as we have said before) when the Cranes, who use to wage war with them, be once departed & come into our countries. And verily, if a man consider well how far it is from hence to the Levant sea, it is a mighty great journey that they take, & their flight exceeding long. They put not themselves in their journey, nor set forward without a counsel called before, and a general consent. They fly aloft, because they would have a better prospect to see before them: and for this purpose a captain they choose to guide them, whom the rest follow. In the rearward behind there be certain of them set and disposed to give signal by their manner of cry, for to range orderly in ranks: and keep close together in array: and this they do by turns each one in his course. They maintain a set watch all the night long, and have their sentinels. These stand on one foot, and hold a little stone within the other, which by falling from it, if they should chance to sleep, might awaken them, and reprove them for their negligence. Whiles these watch, all the rest sleep, couching their heads under their wings: and one while they rest on the one foot, and otherwhiles they shift to the other. The captain beareth up his head aloft into the air, and giveth signal to the rest what is to be done. These Cranes if they be made tame and gentle, are very playful and wanton birds: and they will one by one dance (as it were) and run the round with their long shanks stalking full untowardly. This is surely known, that when they mind to take a flight over the sea Pontus, they will fly directly at the first to the narrow straits of the said sea, lying between the two capes Criu-Metophon and Carambis, and then presently they ballaise themselves with stones in their feet, and sand in their throats, that they fly more steady and endure the wind. When they be half way over, down they fling these stones: but when they are come to the continent, the sand also they disgorge out of their craw  
Cornelius Nepos, who died in the days of Augustus Caesar Emperor, in that chapter where he wrote, That a little before his time men began to feed and cram Blackbirds and Thrushes in coupes, saith moreover, That in his day's Storks were holden for a better dish at the board than Cranes. And yet see, how in our age now, no man will touch a Stork if it be set before him upon the board: but every one is ready to reach unto the Crane, and no dish is in more request. From whence these Storks should come, or whither they go again, is not yet known. No doubt from far remote countries they visit us, and in the same manner as the Cranes do: only this is the difference, that the crane's are our guests in Winter, and the Storks in Summer. When they be minded to part out of our coasts, they assemble all together in one certain place appointed: there is not one left out nor absent of their own kind, unless it be some that are not at liberty, but captive or in bondage. Thus (as if it had been published before by proclamation) they rise all in one entire company, and away they fly. And albeit well known it might be afore, that they were upon their remove and departure, yet was there never any man (watched he never so well) that could perceive them in their flight: neither do we at any time see when they are coming to us, before we know that they be already come. The reason is, because they do the one and the other always by night. And notwithstanding that they fly too and fro from place to place, and make but one flight of it, yet be they supposed never to have arrived at any coast but in the night. There is a place in the open plains and champion country of Asia, called Pithonos-Come: where (by report) they assemble all together, and being met, keep a jangling one with another: but in the end, look which of them lagged behind and came tardy, him they rear in pieces, and then they depart. This also hath been noted, that after the Ides of August they be not lightly seen there.  
Some affirm constantly, that Storks have no tongues. But so highly regarded they are for ●…aying of Serpents, that in Thessaly it is accounted a capital crime to kill a Stork, and by law he is punished as a Felon in the case of manslaughter.  
After the same manner wild Geese and Swans do sort together, when they be passengers from country to country: but all these are seen when they fly. They make way forcibly in a pointed squadron, like as it were the stem of a foist at sea, armed with a sharp beakehead (for by this means they break and cut the air better, than if they drove it before with a straight, even, and square front.) And thus wedg-wise by little and little they spread broader and broader behind, and bear a great length besides with them: by which means also they gather more wind to heave them up and set them forward. In this their flight they rest their heads upon the former: and ever as one that leadeah the way is weary with bearing his head, he retires behind to ease himself upon him that flieth next before. Storks keep one nest still from year to year, and never change: and of this kind nature they are, that the young will keep and feed their parents when they be old, as they themselves were by them nourished in the beginning,  
Some say that the Swans sing lamentably a little before their death, but untruly, I suppose: for experience in many hath showed the contrary. Howbeit, these fowls use to eat and devour one another.  
But since we are entered into this discourse of those fowls that make voyages by whole flocks over sea and land to see strange countries, I cannot put off to speak of lesser birds also, which are of the like nature. For those beforenamed may seem in some sort to be induced to such great travel, so big they are of body, and so strong withal. As touching Quails therefore, they always come before the Cranes depart. A little bird it is, and whiles she is among us here, mounteth not aloft in the air, but rather flieth below near the ground. The manner of their flying is like the former, in troops: but not without some danger of the sailors when they approach near to land. For oftentimes they settle in great number on their sails, and there perch, which they do evermore in the night, and with their poise bear down barks and small vessels, and finally sink them. These Quails have their set gists, to wit, ordinary resting and baiting places. When the Southwind blows, they never fly: for why? it is a moist, heavy, and cloggie wind, & that they know well enough. And yet they willingly choose a gale whensoever they fly, by reason that their bodies are too weighty (in comparison of their wings) to bear them up: and besides, their strength is but small. And hereupon it is, that as they fly, they seem by their manner of cry to complain, as though they flew with pain. Commonly therefore they choose a Northern wind to fly with: and they have one mighty great Quail called Ortygometra, to lead the way and conduct them, as their captain. The foremost of them, as he approacheth near to land, payeth toll for the rest unto the Hawk, who presently for his welcome preieth upon him. Whensoever at any time they are upon their remooue and departure out of these parts, they persuade other birds to bear them company: and by their inducements, there go in their train the Glottis, 
* The Bistard or Horn-owle  Otis, and the Cychramus. As for the Glottis, he putteth forth a long tongue, whereupon he hath that name. This bird is very forward at the first setting out (as being desirous to be a traveller, to see far countries, and to change the air:) and the first day's journey he undertaketh with pleasure: but soon finding the tediousness and pains in flying, he reputes that ever he enterprised the voyage. To go back again without company, he is ashamed: and to come lag behind he is as loath: howbeit, for that day he holdeth out so so, and never goeth farther; for at the next resting place that they come unto, he fair leaveth the company and stayeth there; where lightly he meeteth with such another as himself, who the year before was left behind. And thus they do from time to time, year by year. As for the Cychramus, he is more stayed and resolute to endure the travail: he maketh haste and hath an earnest longing to come into those parts which he so much desires: & therefore in the night season he is as good as a trumpet to awake the rest, & put them in mind of their journey. The Otis is a bird less than the Like-Owle, bigger than the Owlet, having two plumed ears standing up aloft, whereupon he took that name Otis in Greek. But in Latin some have called him Asio. This bird besidens hath certain qualities by herself, & is skilful to counterfeit and make gestures like a flattering parasite: she can foot it, turn and trip, mount and capre, as if she were a professed dancer: easy she is to be taken like as the Owlet, for whiles she is amused and looking wistly upon one that goeth about her, another cometh behind and soon catcheth her. But to return to our Quails aforesaid. If a contrary wind should chance to arise and begin to drive against them, and hinder their flight: to prevent this inconvenience, they be well provided. For they fly well ballaised either with small weighty stones within their feet, or else with sand stuffed in their craw: the seed or grain of the white Hellebore (a very poison) they love passing well, & it is their best meat. But hereupon it is, that they are not served up as a dish to the table. Moreover, they are wont to some and slaver at the mouth, by reason of the falling sickness, unto which they only of all other creatures, but man again, are subject.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
Of Swallows, Ousles, or Merles, Thrushes, Stairs or Starlings, Turkeys, and Stockedoves.  
THe Swallows likewise (the birds alone of all those that have not crooked claws, which feed upon flesh) are gone from us all Winter time. Howbeit, they depart not far off, but seek only the Sunshine noukes, between hills near at hand, and follow the warmth. Where many times they are found naked, and without feathers altogether, as if they had moulted. It is said, that they will never build their nests under any house in Thebes: because that city had been many times forced and taken by the enemy. Neither in Bizia, a city of Thrace, by reason of the detestable parts practised by Taereus there. Cecina of Volaterrae, a Gentleman of Rome by calling (governor and master of the coaches and coach-horses that used to run for the prize and best game) was wont to bring with him into the city, a number of these Swallows, which he had gotten in diverse places where he came, out of his friends houses wherein they were bred. And when the horses which he had in charge obtained at any time victory in the race, he would take the birds, and paint them with that colour which betokened victory, and so with that livery (as it were) let them fly to his friends, for to carry tidings unto them of the good success which he had obtained: knowing right well, that every one would home to the same nest from whence they came. And thus in small space could he inform his consorts and well-willers of his good speed. Also Fabius Pictor reporteth in his Annals, That when a fort (which the Roman garrison held) was besieged by the Ligustines; there was a she Swallow newly taken out of her nest within that fort, from her little ones as she sat over them, and brought to him with this watchword, That by a linen thread tied to her foot in stead of a letter, he should advertise them within the fort, by so many knots tied in the said thread, as there would days pass before aid could come from him unto them, to the end that they also might be ready upon that day to fallie forth.  
Ousles, Throstles, Blackbirds, and Stairs, after the same manner depart aside from us, but go not far. Howbeit, these cast not their feathers, nor lie altogether hidden: but are seen oftentimes in places, from whence they fetch meat to serve them in the Winter. And therefore it is, that Blackbirds are common in Germany, and specially in Winter time.  
The Turtle more properly and truly is said to hide herself, and to shed her plume & moult.  
Stockdoves likewise depart from us, but whether they go no man knoweth.  
As touching Starlings, it is the property of the whole kind of them to fly by troops, and in their flight to gather round into a ring or bal, whiles every one of them hath a desire to be in the midst.  
Of all birds, the Swallow alone flieth bias, and windeth in and out in his flight: he is most swift of wing, and flieth with ease: and therefore not so ready to be surprised and taken by other birds. To conclude, he never feedeth but flying, and so doth no other bird besides.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ What birds continue with us all the year long: which be half years' birds, and which be but for three months.  
GReat difference there is in the seasons and times of birds. Some abide the whole year, as house-doves: others half the year, as Swallows: and some again but a quarter, as blackbirds and Turtle-doves. And there be again that are gone so soon as they have hatched and trained their young abroad into the open air. Such be the Hu-holes, and Houpes [or Lapwings as some think.]   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Strange stories of birds.  
WRiters there be who affirm, That every year certain birds come flying out of Ethyopia to Ilium, and there, about the tomb or sepulchre of Memnon, skirmish and fight a battle. For which cause men call them Memnonides. And Cremutius avoucheth upon his own knowledge, That every fifth year the same birds do the like in Aethyopia, even before the royal palace sometime of the said king Memnon.  
Semblably, the birds named Maleagrides, do fight a field in Boeotia. Now are these Meleagrides a kind of Turkeycocks, and hens of afric, having a bunch on their back, and bespotted with feathers of sundry colours. Of all strange birds, coming out of foreign parts, these are last received and admitted to serve the table, by reason of a certain harsh and unpleasant strong taste that they have. But it is the monument and tomb of Meleager which hath given them that name and credit which they have.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Of bird's surnamed Seleucides.  
THe birds called Seleucides, come to succour the inhabitants of the mountain Casius, against the Locusts. For when they make great waste in their corn and other fruits, jupiter at the instant prayers and supplications of the people, sendeth these fouls among them to destroy the said Locusts. But from whence they come, or whether they go again, no man knoweth: for never are they seen but upon this occasion, namely, when there is such need of their help.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Of the bird Ibis.  
THe Egyptians likewise have recourse in their prayers & invocations to their birds named Ibis, what time as they be troubled and annoyed with serpents coming among them: and in like case the Eleans seek unto their god Myiagros, for to be rid of a multitude of flies which pester them so, that they breed a pestilence among them. But look upon what day they find that Idol appeased and pacified by their sacrifice, all the flies die forthwith.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ What birds they be, which will not abide some places: also which be they that change colour and voice: and then of the Nightingale.  
But that which we should have said when we wrote of the departure and going aside of birds: the How lets also are reported to lie hidden some few days. Moreover, this is known for a truth, That in the Island Candy there be none at all of them: and in case that any one be thither brought; it will die there. A wonderful thing, that nature should make difference of birds and other creatures in that respect. But sure it is, she hath not brought forth all creatures in all places, but hath privileged this country more than that: & denied that to one which she hath given unto another. And thus hath she dealt not only by fruits of the earth, trees, and plants, but also by living creatures. That in some parts this or that should not grow or breed, is a thing commonly seen & known: but, that those things should die so soon as they are brought thither, is very strange & wonderful. What should that be which is so contrary unto one kind and no more, as that it will not suffer it to live? What envy is this of Nature, thus to hinder the breeding or life of any creature? or why should birds be restrained within any limits and bounds in the whole earth? And yet see! In all the Island of Rhodes a man shall not find one Airy of Aegle. In that tract of Italy beyond the Po, and near unto the Alpes, there is a lake which they call there Larius; the place about it is right pleasant and delectable, enriched with goodly trees that bear fruit, and fair fields for pasturage: and yet a man shall never see any Stork to come thither, no nor within 8 miles of it. And yet in the neighbour quarters of the 
* Lombardy  Insubrians near adjoining, ye shall have infinite and innumerable flocks and flights of choughes and jackdaws: the veriest thieves, nay the only thieves of all other birds, especially for silver and gold, that it is a wonder to see what means they will make to steal and filch it. Men say that in the territory of Tarentum there be no wood-pecks or tree-jobbers. It is but of late days since that from the mountain Appenine toward the city of Rome there have been seen Pyannets with long tails, party coloured and flacked, whereupon they be called Variae: and yet such are not common, but very geason to be sound. Their property is to be bald every year, what time as men sow rapes or navewe. The Patridges in the territory of Attica, fly not over into the marches of Boeotia. And there is not a bird within the compass of the sea Pontus, & namely, in the Island wherein Achilles was buried, that will pass beyond the temple consecrated unto him. In the territory of Fidenae near to Rome, Storks build no nests, neither shall a man find a young Stork there. But into the parts about Volaterrae, there is not a year but one shall see a world of Stockdoves flying from beyond sea. At Rome ye shall not have a fly or dog that will enter into the chapel of Hercules standing in the beast market. In a word, I could allege many such like examples; which of purpose I pass over, because I would not be tedious in my discourses: seeing that Theophrastus' reports, how all the Doves, Peacocks, and Ravens, which are in Asia, have been brought thither from other parts: like as all the Frogs in Cyrenaica, which do cry, whereas their own be mute all.  
As for singing birds, this is another strange and wondrous thing observed in them. For at certain times of the year they change their colour in feathers, and alter their voice in singing and that in such sort, as of a sudden a man would say they were other birds. A thing that happeneth not to the great fowls abovesaid, save only unto Cranes: for they with age wax black. And to begin with the Merle or blackbird, which naturally is black, he turns to be reddish. In Summer he singeth clear and tunably, in winter he stutteth and stammereth: but about the sunstead in December he is mute and dumb altogether. After they be once a year old, I mean the cocks or males only of that kind, their bills turn to be white like ivory. The Throstles or Mavisses all Summer be painted about the neck with sundry colours, but in Winter they be all of a colour.  
The Nightingale for fifteen days and nights together, never giveth over but chaunteth continually, namely, at that time as the trees begin to put out their leaves thick. And surely this bird is not to be set in the last place of those that deserve admiration: for is it not a wonder that so loud and clear a voice should come from so little a body? Is it not as strange that she should hold her wind so long, and continue with it as she doth? Moreover, she alone in her song keepeth time and measure truly; she riseth and falleth in her note just with the rules of Music and perfect harmony; for one while, in one entire breath she draws out her tune at length treatable; another while she quavereth, and goeth away as fast in her running points: sometime she maketh stops and short cuts in her notes, another time she gathereth in her wind and singeth descant between the plain song: she fetcheth her breath again, and then you shall have her in her catches and divisions: anon all on a sudden, before a man would think it, she drowneth her voice, that one can scarce hear her: now and then she seemeth to record to herself; and then she breaketh out to sing voluntary. In sum, she varieth and altereth her voice to all keys: one while, full of her largs, longs, briefs, semibriefs, and minims; another while in her crotchets, quavers, semiquavers, and double semiquavers: for at one time you shall hear her voice full of loud, another time as low; and anon shrill and on high: thick and short when she list; drawn out at leisure again when she is disposed: and then (if she be so pleased) she riseth and mounteth up aloft; as it were with a wind-organ. Thus she altereth from one to another, & sings all parts, the Treble, the Mean, and the Base. To conclude, there is not a pipe or instrument again in the world (devised with all the art and cunning of man so exquisitely as possibly might be) that can afford more music than this pretty bird doth out of that little throat of hers. So as no doubt there was fore-signified most excellent and melodious music, by an excellent presage of a nightingale which settled upon the mouth of Stesichorus the Poet, and there sung full sweetly: who afterwards proved to be one of the most rare and admirable musicians that ever was. And that no man should make a doubt that there is great Art and cunning herein, do but mark, how there is not one Nightingale but hath many notes and tunes. Again, all of them have not the same, but every one a special kind of Music by herself: nay, they strive who can do best, and one laboureth to excel another in variety of song and long continuance: yea, and evident it is, that they contend in good earnest with all their will and power: for oftentimes she that hath the worse and is not able to hold out with another, dieth for it, and sooner giveth she up her vital breath, than giveth over her song. Ye shall have the young Nightingales study and meditate how to sing, by themselves; ye shall have them listen attentively to the old birds when they sing, and to take out lessons as it were from them, whom they would seem to imitate staff by staff. The scholar when she hath given good ear unto her mistress, presently rehearseth what she hath heard; and both of them keep silence for a time in their turns. A man shall evidently perceive when the young bird hath learned well, & when again it must be taught how to correct and amend wherein it did amiss; yea, and how the teacher will seem to reprove and find a fault; no marvel therefore if one of these Nightingales carry the price (in the market) of a bondslave; yea and a higher too, than a man might in old time have bought a good page & harness-bearer. I myself have known one of them (marry it was white, which was a rare thing and not commonly seen) to have been sold for 6000 Sesterces, for to be given as a Present unto the Empress Agrippina, wife of Claudius Caesar late Emperor of Rome. And now of late we have known many of them taught to begin to sing, only when a man would have them: and keep their responds in course after others, in good consent and harmony. As also there have been found men, who by a device of a reed or cane had out of the water, put cross overthwart their mouth, and by putting their tongue into an hole made of purpose in it, and blowing withal, could counterfeit the Nightingale so perfectly, that one might not discern and distinguish the one from the other. Well, these little Nightingales, so great chanters as they be, so cunning and full of their conceits, after 15 days begin to abate and slack their music; yet so, as a man cannot say, they were either weary, or satisfied with singing: for soon after, when the weather groweth hotter, their voice is clean altered: for neither are they musical and tuneable in their measures with variety as before, but only sing plain song and keep them to one tune. And more than so, they change their colour in process of time: and last of all, when winter comes, be no more seen. Tongued they are not like other birds, with a thin tip before. They begin to breed with the first in the prime of the Spring, and commonly lay six eggs.  
The Gnatsnapper, Ficedula, a bird somewhat like unto the Nightingale, doth otherwise: for at one time it changeth both colour, form, and song. They have not that name Ficedulae properly but in the Autumn, as one would say, fig-feeders: for when that season is once past, they be called Melancoryphi, i Black-heads.  
In like sort, the bird which is named Erithacus (i Robin, or redbreast) in winter; the same is Phoenicurus [i. Red-taile] all summer long.  
The Houpe or Vpupa (as Aeschilus' the Poet saith) changeth also her hue, voice, and shape. This is a 
* For as Arist. reporteth, it nestleth in man's dung.  nasty and filthy bird otherwise, both in the manner of feeding, and also in nestling: but a goodly fair crest or comb it hath, that will easily fold and be plaited: for one while she will draw it in, another while set it stiff upright along the head.  
As for the bird Oenanthe, it also for certain days lieth close and unseen; & namely, when the Dog-star ariseth, it is hidden: but after the occultation thereof, cometh abroad & showeth herself: a strange thing, that in those days it should do both. Last of all, the 
* Chlorion.  Witwall or Lariot, which is all over yellow, being not seen all winter time, appeareth about the Sunsteads.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of the Merles.  
ABout Cyllene in Arcadia, and no where else, ye shall find white Merles or Ousles. And Ibis, about Pelusium only in Egypt, is black; in all places else of Egypt, white.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ The kind of birds breeding and hatching.  
ALl singing birds, save only those that are excepted before, lightly breed not nor lay their eggs before the spring Equinoctial in mid-March, or after the Autumnal, in mid-September. And those that they hatch before the Summer Sunstead (i Mid-Iune) hardly come to any perfection: but after that time, they do well enough and live.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of the Halcyones, or Kings-fishers: and the days good for navigation which they show. Of the Seagulls and Cormorants.  
ANd in this regard especially, namely for breeding after the summer Sunstead, the Halcy. ones are of great name and much marked. The very seas, and they that sail thereupon, know well when they sit and breed. This very bird so notable, is little bigger than a sparrow: for the more part of her pennage, blue, intermingled yet among with white and purple feathers, having a thin small neck and long withal. There is a second kind of them breeding about the sea side, differing both in quantity and also in voice; for it singeth not as the former do which are lesser; for they haunt rivers, & sing among the flags & reeds. It is a very great chance to see one of these Halcyones, & never are they seen but about the setting of the star Virgiliae, [i. the Brood-hen:] or else near Midsummer or Midwinter: for otherwhiles they will fly about a ship, but soon are they gone again and hidden. They lay and sit about Midwinter when days be shortest: & the time whiles they are broody, is called the Halcyon days: for during that season, the sea is calm and navigable, especially in the coast of Sicily. In other ports also the sea is not so boisterous, but more quiet than at other times: but surely the Sicilian sea is very gentle, both in the straits and also in the open Ocean. Now about seven days before Midwinter, that is to say, in the beginning of December, they build; and within as many after they have hatched. Their nests are wondrously made, in fashion of a round ball: the mouth or entry thereof standeth somewhat out, and is very narrow, much like unto great sponges. A man cannot cut and pierce their nest, with sword or hatchet; but break they will with some strong knock, like as the dry some of the sea: and no man could ever find of what they be made. Some think they are framed of the sharp pointed pricks of some fishes, for of fish these birds live. They come up also into fresh river's within-land: and there do lay ordinarily five eggs.  
As touching the Gulls or Sea-cobs, they build in rocks: and the Cormorants both in them, and also in trees. They usually lay four eggs apiece. The Gulls in summer time, but the Cormorants in the beginning of the spring.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ The industry and wit of birds in building their nests. Of the Swallow, the Argatilis, Cinnamologi, and Partridges.  
THe Architecture and building of the Halcyones nest, hath put me in mind of other birds dexterity in that behalf: and surely in no one thing is the wit of silly birds more admirable. The swallows frame their nests of clay & earth, but they strengthen and make them fast with straw. In case at any time they cannot meet with soft and tough clay, for want thereof they drench and wet their feathers with good store of water, and then bestrew them over with dust. Now when they have made and trimmed their bare nest, they floor it in the bottom within, and dress it all over with down feathers or fine flox, as well to keep their eggs warm, as also that their young birds should lie soft. In feeding of their little ones, they keep a very good order and even hand, giving them their pittance and allowance by course one after another. Notable is their care in keeping them neat and clean; for ever as they meut, they turn the excrements out of the nest: but be they once grown to any strength and bigness, they teach them to turn about and lay their tails without.  
Another kind there is of Swallows, that keep in the country villages and the fields, which seldom nestle under men's houses: and they likewise build of the same matter as the former do, namely, of clay and straw, but after another fashion: for their nests are made turning all upward, with the hole or mouth that leadeth unto it, stretched out in length straight and narrow, but the capacity within is very large, in such sort, as it is a wonder to see how provident & skilful they should be to frame them in this manner, so handsome & convenient to cover their young ones; so soft again for their couch and bed. In the mouth of Nilus near Heraclea in Egypt, there is a mighty bank or causey raised only of a continual rank and course of Swallows nests, piled one upon and by another thick, for the length almost of half a quarter of a mile; which is so firm and strong, that being opposed against the inundations of Nilus, it is able to break the force of that river when it swelleth, and is itself inexpugnable: a piece of work that no man is able to turn his hand unto. In the same Egypt near unto the town Coptos, there is an Island consecrated unto the goddess Isis, which every year these Swallows do rampire and fortify, for fear lest the same Nilus should eat the banks thereof and break over into it. In the beginning of the Spring, for three nights together, they bring to the cape of that Island, straw, chaff, and such like stuff, to strengthen the front thereof: and for the time, they ply their business so hard, that for certain it is known, many of them have died with taking such pains and moiling about this work. And verily every year they go as daily to this task again, as the Spring is sure to come about; and they fail not, no more than soldiers that by virtue of their military oath and obligation, go forth to service and warfare.  
A third sort there is of these Swallows and Martinets, which hollow the banks of rivers, and so nestle within between. The young birds of these martin's, if they be burnt into ashes, are a singular and sovereign remedy for the deadly squinancy, and help many other diseases of man's body. These build not at all, but if they perceive that the river Nilus when it swelleth, will rise as high as their holes, they are gone many days before.  
There be certain birds of the kind of Parrae, which of dry moss make a nest, resembling so perfectly a round ball, that unneath or hardly a man can see which way they should go in. And another there is called Argatilis, which contriveth her nest after the same form, but it is of hurds and flax.  
There is a kind of Woodpecker, maketh a nest in manner of a cup or goblet, and hangeth it at a twig upon the uppermost boughs and branches of a tree, that no four footed beast should reach it. And as for the birds called Galguli, men say for a truth, that they take their sleep hanging all by their legs to some branch, thinking by that means they are in more safety. True it is indeed and commonly known, that all these birds in great forecast & providence, choose some cross boughs in stead of rafters, to suphort and bear up their nests; and then to save them from the rain, either vault them over with an arched roof, or else cover them close and thick with leaves.  
A bird there is in Arabia called Cinnamologus, which with the twigs and branches of the Cinnamon tree buildeth her nest. The inhabitants of that country being ware thereof, shake the same down by shooting arrows headed with lead, for to make a commodity thereby. In Scythia, there is a bird of the bigness of an Otis, which commonly layeth two eggs, and when they are lapped within a hare's skin, always hangeth them upon the top of tree boughs. The Pyannets, when they perceive (by a watching eye that they have) that a man hath spied their nest, presently build in another place, and remove their eggs thither. Now for those birds which have no hooked nails, how they should translate their eggs from one place to another, considering their feet are not made to clasp them, it is a wonderful thing, and reported after a strange manner; for they lay a stick over two eggs, and souder it fast to them with a certain viscosity which cometh forth of their own guts when they meut: which done, they put their necks under the stick between both eggs, which hanging equally poised of either side, they carry easily whither they would.  
No less industrious are they that make their nests in the ground, as being not able to fly into the air by reason of their weighty bodies. Among which there is one called Merops, that useth to feed her parents, lying hidden within the earth. The inside of her feathers in the wing is pale, the outside blew; and yet those above about their neck, are somewhat red. She makes her nest in an hole six foot deep within the ground. Again, the Partridges do so fortify and impale their nests with thorns and twigs of shrubs and bushes, that they be sufficiently fenced against the invasion of wild beasts. They cover their eggs with a soft carpet or hilling as it were of fine dust: neither do they sit where they laid them first, nor yet in a place which they suspect to be much frequented with resort of passengers, but convey them to some other place. The hens verily of this kind, hide themselves from their males the cocks; for so lecherous they be and given to intemperate lust, that they would squash their eggs, because they should not be amused and occupied about sitting. Then, for want of the females, the males go together by the ears: and (as they say) he that is overcome, suffereth himself to be trodden like an hen. Trogus verily reporteth the very same of the Quails, yea and of dounghill cocks otherwhiles. He saith moreover, that tame Partridges use to tread the wild: also that those which are new taken or beaten, be trodden of others indifferently one with another. This libidinous heat of theirs is such, and maketh them so quarrelsome, that oftentimes they are taken by that means. For when the fouler cometh with his pipe or call (resembling the female) to allure and train them forth, out goeth the captain of the whole flock directly against him: and when he is caught, another followeth after, and so the rest one after another, one by one. In like manner, they use to take the females, at what time as they seek the male to tread them: for them, forth they go against the foulers chantetell or watch which calleth them out, that with their quarrelling and brawling which they make, they might chase and drive it away. In sum, there is not to be found in any other living creature, the like again for lust and lechery in the act of generation. If the hen's dobut stand directly over against the cocks, the very wind and air that passeth from them, 〈◊〉 cause them to conceive as well as if they were trodden. For so hot they be in that season, that they gape again for air, and hang the tongue out of their heads. And if the males do but fly over them, with the very breath and air that cometh from them, they will be ready to conceive: yea and many times, if they do but hear their call. And that which more is, so lecherous they are, that setting a side their natural affection and love to their young covey, when they are broody (and in which regard they steal from the cock, and sit apart in some secret and blind corner) yet if they hear once the Foulers chanterell coming toward the male, and that he doth call, presently they will leave the nest and suffer the eggs to chill, and for very jealousy cry again and call back the males, and offer themselves to be trodden, for fear they would go to others. Nay more than that, their fury and rage that way many times is such, that otherwhiles in this blind fit and fearful lust, not knowing where they are nor what they do, they will light and settle upon the very head of the fouler. Also, if he chance to approach the nest of the brood-hen, she will run forth and be about his feet, she will counterfeit that she is very heavy and cannot scarce go, that she is weak and enfeeblished: and either in her running, or short flight that she taketh, she will catch a fall, and make semblance as if she had broken a leg or a wing: then will she run out again another way, and when he is ready to take her up, yet will she shift away and escape, and so put him besides his hope. And all this doth she to amuse the Fouler after her, until she have trained him a contrary way from the covey. Now by that time that she is past that fear, and freed of the motherly care she had of her young ones, then will she get into the furrow of some land, lie along on her back, catch a clot of earth up with her feet, and therewith hide her whole body, and so save both herself and her covey. To conclude, Partridges (by report) live 16 years.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ Of House-doves.  
NExt after Partridges, the nature of Doves would be considered, since that they have in a manner the same qualities in that respect: howbeit, they be passing chaste, and neither male nor female change their mate, but keep together one true unto the other. They live (I say) as coupled by the bond of marriage: never play they false one by the other, but keep home still, and never visit the holes of others. They abandon not their own nests, unless they be in state of single life or widow head by the death of their fellow. The females are very meek and patient; they will endure and abide their imperious males, notwithstanding otherwhiles they be very churlish unto them, offering them wrong and hard measure; so jealous be they of the hens, and suspicious, though without any cause and occasion given: for passing chaste and continent by nature they are. Then shall ye hear the cocks grumble in the throat, quarrel and complain, and all to rate the hens: then shall ye see them peck and job at them cruelly with their beaks; and yet soon after, by way of satisfaction, and to make amends again for their cursed usage, they will fall to billing and kissing them lovingly, they will make court unto them and woo them kindly, they will turn round about many times together by way of flattery, and as it were by prayers seek unto them for their love. As well the male as the female be careful of their young pigeons, and love them alike; nay ye shall have the cock oftentimes to rebuke, yea chastise the hen, if she keep not the nest well; or having been abroad, for coming no sooner home again to her young. And yet, kind they be to them, when they are about to build, lay, and sit. A man shall see how ready they be, to help, to comfort and minister unto them in this case. So soon as the eggs be hatched, ye shall see them at the very first, spit into the mouths of the young pigeon's salt brackish earth, which they have gathered in their throat, thereby to prepare their appetite to meat, and to season their stomaches against the time that they should eat. Doves and Turtles have this property, in their drinking not to hold up their bills between-whiles, and draw their necks back, but to take a large draught at once, as horses and kine do.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of Stockedoves.  
SOme authors we have, who affirm that Stockdoves live ordinarily 30 years, and some until they be 40 years old. In which time they find no infirmity nor discommodity at all but only this, That their claws be overgrown, which is a sign of their age: howbeit they may be pared without danger. They have all of them one and the same manner of tune in their singing; and commonly they make three rests in their song, besides the fa-burden in the end, which is a kind of groan. All winter they be silent: in spring they are loud enough, & the woods resound with them. Nigidius is of opinion, that if a man call unto a Stockdove within-house as she is sitting upon her eggs, she will leave her nest, and come at the call. They do lay after Midsummer. These do●…es and Turtles live eight years.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ Of Sparrows.  
chose, the Sparrow is but short lived, howbeit as lecherous as the best. The cock Sparrow (by report) liveth but one year; the reason why men so think, is, because in the spring there is not one of them found with a black bill, and yet in summer before, it began to be black. The hens live somewhat longer. But to come again to Doves, it is generally held, that they have a certain sense and feeling of glory: and a man would verily think, that they have a knowledge of their gay feathers, and how they are changeably coloured as a man looketh upon them & as they stand. Moreover, they seem to take a pride in their flying, whiles they keep a clapping of their wings and cutting of the air every way, as if they had a pleasure to be flying abroad. In which bravery of theirs, whiles they flap with their wings and keep a glorious noise (which cannot be without the beating of their very pinions together) they are exposed to the Falcon and other hauks, as prisoners fast bound and tied: for otherwise if they would fly at liberty and ease, without keeping such ado with their clapping, they were much more swift of wing, than the very hawks that prey upon them. But the hawk like a very thief, lieth hidden among the boughs and branches of trees, marketh the Dove how he fetcheth his flight and taketh his pleasure in the air; and when he seeth his time (in all this glory of his and the mids of his bravery) seizeth upon him and carrieth him away.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
¶ Of the kestrel.  
TO prevent this danger therefore, the Doves need to have with them the bird which is called Tinnunculus, i. a Kestrill, or Stannell: for she defendeth them, and (by a certain natural power that she hath) skareth and terrifieth all other hawks: insomuch, as they cannot abide either to see her, or to hear her cry. Whereupon Doves above all others, love these birds. And (as men say) pigeons will not leave their own dovecoat to fly to another, if in the four corners thereof there be interred four Kestrils above said, in four new earthen pots well nealed, and never used before. But others have used means to keep pigeons in their dove house (for otherwise they be birds that love to be ranging and wand'ring abroad) namely, by slitting and cutting the joints of their wings with some thin sharp piece of gold: for if you do not so, their wounds will fester and be dangerous. And in very truth, these birds be soon seduced and trained away from their own homes: and they have a cast with them to flatter and entice one another: they take a great delight to inveigle others, and to steal away some pigeons from 〈◊〉 own flocks, and evermore to come home better accompanied than they went forth. Moreover, Doves have served for posts and courriers between, and been employed in great affairs: and namely, at the siege of Modenna, Decimus Brutus sent out of the town letters tied ●…o their feet, as far as to the camp where the Consuls lay, and thereby acquainted them with news, and in what estate they were within. What good then did the rampire and trench which Antonius cast before the town? To what purpose served the straight siege, the narrow watch and ward that he kept? wherefore served the river Po between, where all passages are stopped up as it were with net and toil, so long as Brutus had his posts to fly in the air over all their heads? To be short, many men are grown now to cast a special affection and love to these birds: they build Turrets above the tops of their houses for dove-coats. Nay they are come to this pass, that they can reckon up their pedigree and race, yea they can tell the very places from whence this or that pigeon first came. And indeed one old example they follow of L. Axius a Gentleman somti●…e of Rome, who before the civil war with Pompey, sold every pair of pigeons for 
* 12. lib. 19 s●….  400 deni●…s, as M. Varro doth report. True it is, that there goeth a great name of certain countries where some of these pigeons are bred: for Campanie is voiced to yield the greatest and fairest bodied of all other places. To conclude, their manner of flying induceth and traineth me to think and write of the flight of other souls.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ Of the gate and flight of birds.  
ALl other living creatures have one certain manner of marching and going, according to their several kind, unto which they keep and alter not. Birds only vary their course, whether they go upon the ground or fly in the air. Some walk their stations, as Crows and Choughs; others hop and skip, as Sparrows and Ousels: some run, as Partridges, Woodcocks, and Snites: others again cast out their feet before them, staulk and jet as they go, as Storks and crane's: now for flying, some spread their wings abroad, stirring or shaking them but now & then, hanging and hover with them all the while [as Kites:] others again ply them as fast; but the ends only of their wings, or the utmost feathers are seen to move [as the Chaffinch.] Ye shall have some birds to stretch out their whole wings & sides, moving them as they fly [as Ravens] and others a man shall see in their flight to keep them in, for the most part close [as the Woodpeckers.] Some of them are known to give one or two claps with their wings at first, and then glide smoothly away, as if they were carried and born up with the air [as Linnets:] and others are seen (as if they kept still the air within their wings) to shoot up aloft & mount on high, to fly straight forward; & to fall down again flat [as Swallows.] Ye would think and say that some were hurled out of a man's hand with violence [as the Partridge:] and others again to fall down plumb from on high [as Larks,] or else to leap & jump [as the Quails.] Ducks, Mallards', and such like, spring presently from the ground up aloft, and suddenly mount up into the sky, even out of the very water: which is the cause, that if any chance to fall into those pits wherein we take wild beasts, they alone will make good shift to get forth and escape. The Geirs or Praetors, and for the most part all weighty and heavy fowls, cannot take their flight & fly, unless they fetch their run and bier before, or else rise from some steep place with the vantage. And such are directed in the air by their tails. Some look about them every way, others bend and turn their necks in flying: and some fly with their prey within their talons, & eat it as they fly. Most birds cry and sing as they fly, yet some there be chose, that in their flight are ever silent. In one word, some flying carry their breasts and bellies half upright: others again bear them as much downward. Some fly side-long and bias: others directly forward, and follow their bills: and last of all there be that bend backward as they fly, or else bolt upright. In such sort, that if a man saw them all together, he would take them not to be one kind of creature, so diverse & different are they in their motions.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Of Martinets.  
MArtinets, which the Greeks call Apodes (because they have little or no use of their feet) and others, Cypseli; are very good of wing, and fly most of all others without rest. And in very truth, a kind of Swallows they be. They build in rocks & stony cliffs. And these be they and no other, that are seen evermore in the sea: for be the ships never so remote from the land, sail they never so fast and far off, ye shall have these Martinets always flying about them. All kinds else of Swallows and other birds, do sometime light, settle, and perch: these never rest, but when they be in their nest. For either they seem to hang, or else lie along: and a number of shifts and devices by themselves they have besides, and namely when they feed.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ Of the bird Caprimulgus, and the Shovelar.  
THe Caprimulgi (so called of milking goats) are like the bigger kind of Owsels. They be night-theeves; for all the day long they see not. Their manner is to come into the shepherd's coats and goat-pens, and to the goat's udders presently they go, and suck the milk at their teats. And look what udder is so milked, it giveth no more milk, but misliketh and falleth away afterwards, and the goats become blind withal.  
There be other birds named Plateae, i Shovelars. Their manner is to fly at those foul that use to dive under the water for fish: and so long will they peck and bite them by the heads, until they let go their hold of the fish they have gotten, and so they wring it perforce from them. This bird when his belly is ●…ull of shell fishes that he hath greedily devou red, and hath by the natural heat of his craw and gorge in some sort concocted them, casteth up all up again: and at leisure picketh out the meat, and eateth it again, leaving the shells behind.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ The vaturall wit of some birds.  
THe Hens of country houses have a certain ceremonious religion. When they have laid an egg, they fall a trembling & quaking and all to shake themselves. They turn about also, as in procession, to be purified, & with some festue or such like thing, they keep a ceremony of hallowing, as well themselves as their eggs.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Of the Linnet, Poppinjay or Parrot, and other birds that can speak.  
THe Linnets be in manner the least birds of all others: howbeit they be very docible. Do they will whatsoever they are taught & bidden, not only in their voice, but also with their feet and bills, as if they were hands. In the territory about Arelate, there is a bird called Tautus (because it loweth like a bull or cow, for otherwise a small bird it is.) There is another also named Anthus, which likewise resembleth the neighing of horses: and if haply by the approach of horses they be driven from their grass whereof they feed, they will seem to neigh; and flying unto them, chase them away, and so be revenged of them again. But above all other birds of the air, the Parrots pass, for counterfeiting a man's voice: insomuch, as they will seem to parley and prate our very speech. This foul cometh out of the Indies, where they call it Sittace. It is all the body over green, only it hath a collar about the neck of vermilion red, different from the rest of her feathers. The Parrot can skill to salute Emperors, and bid 
† 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  good morrow: yea, and to p●…onounce what words she heareth. She loveth wine well, and when she hath drunk freely, is very pleasant, plaifull, and wanton. She hath an head as hard as is her beak: when she learns to speak, she must be beaten about the head with a rod of iron: for otherwise she careth for no blows. When she taketh her flight down from any place, she lighteth upon her bill, and resteth thereupon, and by that means favoureth her feet, which by nature are but weak and feeble, and so carrieth her own weight more lightly.  
There is a certain Pie, of nothing so great reckoning and account as the Parrot, because she is not far fet, but hereby near at hand: howbeit, she pronounces that which is taught her more plainly and distinctly than the other. These take a love to the words that they speak: for they not only learn them as a lesson, but they learn them with a delight and pleasure. Insomuch that a man shall find them studying thereupon, and cunning the said lesson: and by their careful thinking upon that which they learn, they show plainly how mindful and intentive they be thereto. It is for certain known that they have died for very anger and grief that they could not learn to pronounce some hard words: as also, unless they hear the same words repeated often unto them, their memory is so shuttle, they will soon forget the same again. If they miss a word, and have lost it, they will seek to call it again to remembrance; and if they fortune to hear the same word in the mean time, they will wonderfully joy thereat. As for their beauty, it is not ordinary, although it be not very lovely. But surely amiable enough they are in this, that they can so well resemble man's speech. It is said, that none of their kind are good to be made scholars, but such only as feed upon mast: and among them, those that have five toes to their feet. But even these also are not fit for that purpose, after the first two years of their age. And their tongue is broader than ordinary: like as they be all that counterfeit man's voice, each one in their kind; although it be in manner general to all birds whatsoever to be broad tongued. Agrippina the Empress, wife to Claudius Caesar, had a Blackbird or a Throstle, at what time as I compiled this book, which could counterfeit man's speech; a thing never seen nor known before. The two Caesars also, the young princes (to wit, Germanicus & D●…usus) had one Stare, & sundry Nightingales, taught to parley Greek and Latin. Moreover, they would study upon their lessons, and meditate all day long: and from day to day come out with new words still, yea, and were able to continue a long speech & discourse. Now for to teach them the better, these birds must be in a secret place apart by themselves, where they can hear no other voice: and one is to sit over them, who must repeat often that which he would have them to learn; yea, and please them also with giving them such meat as they best love.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ The understanding and wit that Ravens have.  
LEt us not defraud the Ravens also of their due praise in this behalf, considering, that the whole people of Rome hath testified the same not only by taking knowledge, but also by a public revenge & exemplary punishment. And thus stood the case. In the days of Tiberius the emperor, there was a young Raven hatched in a nest upon the church of Castor & Pollux; which, to make a trial how he could fly, took his first flight into a shoemaker's shop just overagainst the said church. The master of the shop was well enough content to receive this bird, as commended to him from so sacred a place, and in that regard set great store by it. This Raven in short time being acquainted to man's speech, began to speak, & every morning would fly up to the top of the Rostra or public pulpit for Orations, where, turning to the open Forum & market place, he would salute and bid good morrow to Tiberius Caesar, and after him, to Germanicus and Drusus the young princes, both Caesars, every one by their names: and anon the people of Rome also that passed by. And when he had so done, afterwards would fly again to the shoemaker's shop aforesaid. This duty practised, yea and continued for many years together, to the great wonder and admiration of all men. Now it fell out so, that another shoemaker who had taken the next coruiners shop unto him, either upon a malicious envy that he occupied so near him, or some sudden spleen and passion of choler (as he would seem to plead for his excuse) for that the Raven chanced to meut a little, and set some spot upon a pair of his shoes, killed the said raven. Whereat the people took such indignation, that they rising in an uptore, first drove him out of that street, and made that quarter of the city too hot for him: and not long after murdered him for it. But chose the carcase of the dead Raven was solemnly interred, and the funerals performed with all ceremonial obsequies that could be devised. For the corpse of this bird was bestowed in a cosfin, couch or bed, and the same bedecked with chaplets and garlands of fresh flowers of all sorts, carried upon the shoulders of two blackemores, with minstrels before, sounding the Hautboys, and playing on the Fife, as far as to the Funeral fire; which was piled and made in the right hand of the causey Appia, two miles without the city in a certain plain or open field called Rediculi. So highly reputed the people of Rome that ready wit and apt disposition in a bird, as they thought it a sufficient cause to ordain a sumptuous burial therefore: yea, and to revenge the death thereof, by murdering a citizen of Rome in that city, wherein many a brave man and noble person died, and no man ever solemnised their funerals: in that city I say which afforded not one man to revenge the unworthy death of that renowned Scipio Aemylianus, after he had won both Carthage and Numantia. This happened the fifth day before the Calends of April, in the year when M. Servilius, and C. Cestius were Consuls of Rome. Moreover, even at this very present, when I wrote this history, I saw myself a Crow belonging to a certain knight of Rome, who brought him out of the realm of Grenado in Spain, which was a very strange and admirable bird, not only for the exceeding black colour of his feathers, but also for that he could pronounce and express so perfectly many words and sentences together, and learned still new lessons every day more than other. It is not long since that there went a great bruit and fame of a notable hunter in Erizena a country of Asia, whose name was Craterus Monoceros: that used to hunt by the means and help of Ravens. His manner was to carry with him these Ravens into the Forest, perching upon his shoulders & his hunting horns: and these would seek out and put up other wild ones, and bring them to him. Thus by custom & use he brought his hunting to this good pass, that when he returned homeward out of the forest, the wild as well as the tame would accompany him. Some have thought it worth the setting down upon record, how there was a Raven seen in time of great drought when water was hard to come by, for to cast stones into the bucket belonging to a sepulchre, wherein there was some rain water remaining toward the bottom, but so deep, that he could not reach unto it: and being afraid to go down into it, by heaping up many stones, he brought the water to rise so high, as he might drink sufficient with ease.   

CHAP. XLIV.  
¶ Of Diomedes his birds.  
NEither will I overpass the birds called Diomedeae, which K. juba nameth Cataractae. Toothed they are, as he saith; and they have eyes as red and bright as the fire: otherwise their feathers be all white. Who also affirms, that they evermore have two captains, the one for to lead the vaward, and the other for the rearguard. With their bills they dig little trenches & gutters in the ground: over which from side to side they lay sticks across like hurdles, artificially, and then cover the same over with the earth they cast forth before, under which they breed. Every of these trenches hath two doors, the one regarding the East, at which they go forth to their meat: and the other looking toward the West, by which they come in again after their return. Whensoever these birds would meut, they fly ever full into the wind, because they would not file themselves. Found they be in one place of the world, and but in one; namely in a certain Island, ennobled, as we have written before, for the tomb and Temple of Diomedes, and it lieth upon the coast of Apulia. These birds are like unto the white sea Mews with a black cop. Their manner is to cry with open mouth uncessantly at any strangers that come aland, save only Grecians, upon whom they will seem to fawn and make signs of love and amity in all flattering wise. A wonderful thing that they should discern one from another, and give such friendly welcome to them, as descended from the race of Diomedes. Their manner is every day to charge their throat and wings full of water, and all to drench therewith the said temple of Diomedes, in token of purification. Whereupon arose the fable, That the companions of Diomedes were turned into these birds.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ What Birds are not apt to learn, and will not be taught.  
ANd now that we are in this discourse of wit and capacity, I must not omit to note, That of birds the Swallow; and of land beasts the Mouse and the Rat, are very untoward, and cannot be brought to learn. Whereas we see great Elephants ready to do whatever they are commanded: the furious Lions brought to draw under the yoke: the Seals within the sea, and so many sorts of fishes grow to be tame and gentle.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ The manner of Birds in their drinking.  
Bird's drink sucking, and those that have long necks make stays between, and every while hold up their bill from the water, as if they would pour the water down their throat. The bird Porphyrio alone seems to bite the water as he drinketh. And this bird hath this property by himself, to dip and wet all his meat ever and anon in water, and then with his foot in lieu of an hand to reach it unto his bill. The best of this kind are in Comagene. Their bills and long shanks that they have be red.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ Of the Fowl Himantipus, the Onocrotali, and other strange fowls.  
LIke in that respect unto the Porphyrio, is the Himantipus, a bird far less in body, but full as long legged, and stalking as high. They are bred in Egypt, and go upon three toes to a foot. Their most feeding is upon flies. In Italy they live not many days. All great & heavy birds live on seeds and corn: they that fly on high prey upon flesh. Among water fouls the Cormorants use to devour that which other birds either disgorge or meute. The Onocrotali much resemble swans, and surely they might be thought the very same and no other, but that they have within their throat another kind of gizzar besides their craw, in which, these fowls being unsatiable, bestow all that ever they can get; whereby it is of a wonderful great capacity, and will receive very much. Now when they have done the ravening, and filled this poke, soon after they convey it from thence by little and little into their mouth, and there chew the cud, until after it be well prepared, they swallow it down into the very craw and belly indeed. These fowls are to be found in the parts of Picardy and Normandy in France, lying upon the North Ocean. In Hircinia, a forest of Germany, we have heard that there be strange kinds of birds, with feathers shining like fire in the night season. In other respects I have nothing to say of them worth the writing, save only they are of some name for being far fetched.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ The names and natures of many Birds.  
OF water fowls, the Phalerides are thought in Seleucia of the Parthians, and also in Asia, to be the daintiest. Likewise the Fesant hens of Colchis, which have two ears as it were consisting of feathers, which they will set up and lay down as they list. The Guinea or Turkey hens in a part of Africa called Numidia, be in great request, as also throughout all Italy now adays. Apicius, the most riotous glutton and belly-god of his time, taught men first, that the tongue of Phoenicopterus was a most sweet and delicate piece of meat. The Moorehen of jonia is much commended and highly esteemed. This bird so soon as she is taken prisoner, loseth her voice and is mute; for otherwise she is vocal and loud enough, and in old time was reputed a rare and singular bird. But now there be caught of them in France and Spain, yea and among the Alps: where also the Plungeons or bald Ravens be, which heretofore were thought proper and peculiar to the Baleare Islands: like as the Pyrrhocorax [i. the red Raven] with the yellow bill, was supposed to breed only among the Alps: and with it the Lagopus, a dainty bird, and most pleasant in the dish. And this name it took in Greek, because it is rough footed and haired like the hair's foot: otherwise all over white, and as big as a pigeon. Have her out of the ground, under which she breedeth, you shall hardly get her to feed, neither will she be made tame, live she never so long: kill her once, the body presently will rot and putrify. There is another besides of that name, and differeth from Quails only in bigness, for it is greater than the Quail; and with a yellow sauce of saffron it is a most delicate piece of meat. M. Egnatius Calvinus governor of the parts about the Alps, reporteth, that he hath seen there the Ibis a bird proper to the land of Egypt.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
¶ Of new Birds, and such as are holden for fabulous.  
During the civil wars between Otho and Vitellius, and namely about the time of the journey or battle of Bebriacum beyond the Po, there were these new birds (for so they be called still at this day) brought into Italy. Like they be to Thrushes or Mavisses, somewhat less than house doves, pleasant in the eating. The Baleare Isles send us another Porphyrio, better than that before named, cap. 46. Where the Buzzards also a kind of Hawk are held for excellent meat, and served up at the table. Likewise the Vipio, for so they call the lesser Crane. As for the fowls called Pegasi, headed like horses; and the Griffons, which are supposed to have long ears and a hooked bill, I take them to be mere fables: and yet they say that the Pegasi should be in Scythia, and the Griffons in Ethyopia. Moreover, I think the same of the Tragopanades, which many men affirm to be greater than the Eagle, having crooked horns like a ram on either side of the head, of the colour of iron, and the head only red. As touching the Birds sirens, I will never believe there be any such, let Dino the father of Clitarchus that renowned writer say what he will: who avoucheth for a truth, that they be in India, and that with their singing they will bring folk asleep, and then fly upon them and tear them in pieces. He that will give credit to these fables, may even as well believe, that dragons forsooth taught Melampus by licking his ears, how to understand the language of birds when they chant and sing upon trees, or cry and chirp in the air. Likewise the tales that Democritus telleth, who nameth certain birds, of whose blood mingled together and suffered to corrupt, there is engendered a Serpent, which whosoever eateth shall know what birds say one to another in their speech: and namely the strange things he telleth of the Lark above the rest. For verily without these fabulous lies, men's heads be occupied enough, and too much to, about the Auguries only and presages of birds, that they have no need to busy & trouble their brains about those toys. Homer makes mention of certain birds called Scopes: but I cannot conceive those satirical gesticulations of theirs like Antikes when they are perched, which so many men talk of, neither do I think otherwise, but that these birds are out of knowledge now a days. And therefore far better it is to write of those we know.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ W●…o first devised to cram Hens. Who invented Mues and Coupes to keep foul in.  
THey of the Island Delos began the cramming of Hens and Pullein first. And from them arose that detestable gourmandise and gluttony to eat Hens and Capons so fat & interlarded with their own grease. Among the old statutes ordained for to repress inordinate feasts, I find in one act made by C. Fannius, a Consul of Rome, eleven years before the third Punic war, an express prohibition and restraint, That no man should have his table served with any foul, unless it were one hen, and no more, and the same a runner only, and not fed up and crammed fat. The branch of this one statute was afterwards taken forth and inserted in all other acts provided in that behalf, & went currant through all. Howbeit, for all the law so well set down, there was a starting hole found to delude and escape the meaning thereof, namely, to feed Cocks & Capons also with a past soaked in milk & mead together, for to make their flesh more tender, delicate, and of sweeter taste: for that the letter of the statute reached no farther than to Hens or Pullet's. As for the Hens, they only be thought good and well enough crammed, which are fat about the neck, and have their skin plump and soft there. Howbeit, afterwards our fine cooks began to look to their hind-parts about the rump, and choose them thereby. And that they should make a greater show in the platter, they slit them along the chine: and lay their legs out at large, that they might take up the whole dresser board. The Parthians also have taught our cooks their own fashions. And yet for all this fine dressing and setting out of meat, there is nothing that pleaseth and contenteth the tooth of man in all respects; while one loves nothing but the leg, another likes and praises the white brawn alone, about the breast bone. The first that devised a Barton & Move to keep foul in, was M. Lenius Strabo, a gentleman of Rome, who made such an one at Brindis, where he had enclosed birds of all kinds. And by his example we began to keep fowls within narrow coups and cages as prisoners, to which creatures Nat●…re had allowed the wide air for their scope and habitation.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. Of Aesopes' proud platter.  
But in the relation and report of this argument, notorious above all the rest in our memory is that platter of Clodius Aesopus, the player of Tragedies, which was esteemed worth 
* i 60000●… Sestert●… 150000 〈◊〉  six hundred Sestertia. In this one charger he served up at the table all kind of birds that either could sing or say after a man: and they cost him six hundred Sesterces apiece. And surely it was no delight & pleasure that he sought herein to content the tooth, but only that he would have the name to eat the resemblers of man's voice: without any consideration & regard that he had of all that great riches and revenues of his own, which himself had gotten by his tongue, and by counterfeiting the speech of others. A father verily worthy such a son, who as we said before, devoured those precious pearls. And to speak a truth, it is hard to judge whether of them twain played the beast more, the father or, the son. But that it seemeth less pride and prodigality to swallow down the throat the greatest riches of Nature, than to chew and eat at a supper men's tongues, that is to say, those birds that could pronounce our language.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ The engendering of birds: and what fourfooted beasts lay eggs as well as they.  
THe generation of birds seems always to be after one & the same manner. And yet therein is to be found some strange & extraordinary work. Like as there be four footed beasts known also to have eggs, namely, the Chamaeleons, Lizards, and such as we named among Serpents. Of fowls, those that have hooked claws and talons, are but barren that way, and lay few eggs. Only the kestrel layeth four at a time. And verily Nature hath well provided in all the kind of fowls, That the mightier should be less fruitful than the weaker and those that fly from the other. The Ostriches, Hens, Partridges, and Linnets, are great laiers. As touching the manner of their engendering, it is performed two ways: for either the female couch th' down, as do our hens; or else stand upon their feet, as do the crane's. Of eggs, some be white, as those of Doves and Partridges; others, be pale and yellowish, as those of waterfoule: some be spotted, as those of the Turkie-hens: others again red; and such eggs Feasants lay, and Kestrils.  
All birds eggs within the shell, are of two colours. In water-foules, the yolk is more than the white, and the same is more wan and duskish than in others. The eggs of fishes are of one colour, and therein is no white at all. Birds eggs are brittle shelled, by reason of their heat. Serpent's eggs are more tough because of cold: but they of fishes are more soft and tender, for that they be so liquid. Those of fishes and such creatures as live in water, have round eggs ordinarily: others be long and pointed at one end in the top. Birds lay their eggs with the rounder end coming forward: their shell is soft whiles they be warm and a laying, but presently they harden by piecemeal as they come forth. Horatius Flaccus is of opinion, that the longer the egg is, the better taste it hath. The rounder egg proves to be the hen commonly, the rest will be ●…ockes. There is found in the 
* Or ●…ather in the crown and broader end, as our Wives say.  top or sharper end of an egg within the shell, a certain round knot resembling a drop or a navel, rising above the rest, which they call a Kinning.   

CHAP. LIII.  
¶ The engendering of eggs: the sitting of birds: and their manner of generation.  
SOme birds there be, that tread all times of the year; and lay eggs but only two months in mid winter: and of those, pullets lay more than old hens, but they be less, especially the first and last of one laiter. So fruitful they be, that some of them will lay threescore eggs ere they give over: some every day; others, twice in one day: and some will over-lay, until they be so we●…ry and feeble withal, that they will never lay more, but die withal. The little short legged grig hens, called Hadrianae (that came from Hadria) are counted best. Doves lay & convey ten times in the year, some of them eleven: and in Egypt there are found that give not over in the twelve months, even at midwinter in December. Swallows, Ousels, Quoists or Ringdoves and Turtles, lay and sit twice in the year: other birds ordinarily but once. Thrushes and Blackbirds build their nests of mud and clay, in trees and bushes one by another, so near as if they were linked together: and lightly they e●…gender in some corner out of the way. After the hen is trodden, within ten days the eggs commonly knit within her belly, are come to perfection & ready to be laid. Howbeit if hen's have some wrong done unto them, or if a man chance to pluck a feather or quill from a pigeon at that time, or do them some such injury, it will be longer ere they lay.  
All eggs have within them in the mids of the yolk, a certain drop as it were of blood, which some think to be the heart of the chicken, imagining that, to be the first that in every body is form and made: and certainly a man shall see it within the very egg to pant and leap. As for the chick, it taketh the corporal substance, and the body of it is made of the white waterish liquor in the egg, the yellow yolk serves for nourishment: whiles the chick is unhatched and within the egg, the head is bigger than all the body besides: and the eyes that be compact and thrust together, be more than the very head. As the chick within grows bigger, the white turneth into the midst, and is enclosed within the yolk. By the 20 day (if the eggs be stirred) ye shall hear the chick to peep within the ●…erie shell: from that time forward, it beginneth to plume and gather, feathers: and in this manner lies it within the shell, the head resting on the right foot, and the same head under the right wing, and so the yolk by little and little decreaseth and faileth. All birds are hatched with the feet forward, contrary to other creatures. Some hens there be, that lay all their eggs with two yolkes; and of them be hatched two chickens otherwhiles, as Cornelius Cels●… writeth. but the one of them is bigger than the other. Howbeit, others say, it is impossible that one egg should come to two chickens. Moreover, it is held for a rule, that ●…here should not be put under a brood-hen above 25 eggs at one time to sit upon. After the midwinter, hens begin to lay and sit. The best brood is before the spring Equinoctial. Those that be hatc●…ed after midsummer, never come to their full and kind bigness: and evermore the later the lesser.   

CHAP. LIV.  
¶ The infirmities and impediments incident to brood hens, and the remedies.  
THe best eggs that can be put under hens when they sit, are they that were laid ten days before at the utmost; for neither old eggs, nor yet very new laid are good for that purpose. After that a hen hath sitten 4 days, take an egg from under her, hold it in one hand by the narrow end, and look between you and the light, with the other over it; if it be clear through and of one colour, it is supposed to be naught, and will never prove a chick, and therefore put another in place thereof. Another experiment there is by water: the addle egg will float above as empty, the sound and good will sink to the bottom: and such therefore being full are to be set under the hen. We ye would try whether an egg be good or bad in this case, our country wives say, you must not shake them in any hand, for if the vital veins & parts be broken & blended together, they will never prove. Moreover, this is always to be looked unto, that ye begin to set an hen after the change of the moon, for if you set her in the wain, the eggs will be addle, and never come to be chickens. The warmer the weather is, the sooner will she hatch, & therefore it falleth out, that in summer ye shall have her abroad with her brood upon the nineteenth day; in winter many times it will be 25 days first. If it thunder while she is broody the eggs will be addle; yea and if the hen chance but to hear an hawk cry they will be marred. The remedy against thunder, is to put an iron nail under the straw of the hen's nest, or else some earth newly turned up with the plow. Over and besides, there be some eggs that will come to be birds without sitting of the hen, even by the work of Nature only, as a man may see the experience in the dunghills of Egypt. There goeth a pretty jest of a notable drunkard of Syracuse, whose manner was when he went into the Tavern to drink, to lay certain eggs in the earth, and cover them with mould, and he would not rise nor give over bibbing until they were hatched. To conclude, a man or woman may hatch eggs with the very heat only of their body.   

CHAP. LV.  
¶ The Auguries and presages of Eggs.  
LIvia Augusta the Empress, wife sometime of Nero, when she was conceived by him, & went with that child [who afterwards proved to be Tiberius Caesar] being very desirous (like a young fine lady as she was) to have a jolly boy, practised this girlish experiment to foreknow what she should have in the end: she took an egg, and ever carried it about her in her warm bosom; and if at any time she had occasion to lay it away, she would convey it closely out of her own warm lap into her nurses, for fear it should i'll. And verily this presage proved true, the egg became a cock chicken, and she was delivered of a son. And hereof it may well became the device of late, to lay eggs in some warm place, and to make a soft fire underneath of small straw or light chaff to give a kind of moderate heat: but evermore the eggs must be turned with a man's or woman's hand, both night and day; and so at the set time they looked for chickens and had them. It is reported besides of a certain Poulter, who had a secret b●… himself, whereby he could tell surely and never miss, which egg would be a cock chick, which a hen: also of many hens that he kept, which was every hen's egg, if he did but see it. We have heard moreover, that when a brood hen chanced to die, the cocks that used to tread her, were seen to go about with the chickens one after another by turns, and to do every thing like to the very hen indeed that hatched them: and all that while to forbear once to crow. But above all it is sport alone to see the manner of an hen that hath sitten upon ducks eggs and hatched them, how at the first she will wonder to have a teem of ducklings about her, and not acknowledge them for her own; but soon after she will clucke and call this doubtful brood to her very carefully and diligently: but at the last, when she perceives them, according to their kind, to take the water and swim, how she will mourn and lament about the fish-poole, that it would pity one's heart to see them what moan they will make.   

CHAP. LVI.  
¶ Which be the best hens.  
A Man shall know a good and kindly hen by her comb, when it is straight and upright: otherwhiles also double crested: also by the pinion feathers black, the upper plume reddish. Such a hen will be red also about her head and bill, and have an odd toe to her feet, yea and sometime that odd one to lie cross overthwart the other four. In case of sacrifices and religious use they are not thought good nor allowable that have beck and feet yellow. For divine service and secret mysteries celebrated in covert to the goddess Ops, the black are allowed for good. There is also a dwarfish kind of hens, [i. grig hens] that are extraordinary little, and yet fruitful, a thing not seen in any other kind of fowl: they lay and miss not, but seldom sit they on any eggs, and if they do it is hurtful for them.   

CHAP. LVII.  
¶ The maladies that hens be subject unto, and the remedies.  
THat which troubleth all the kind of them is a certain distillation of a phlegmatic humour, which causeth the pip, the most of all between harvest time and vintage. The cure is, to keep them hungry & long fasting: also to let them lie or perch in a smoky place, especially where the fume is made of Bay leaves and the herb savin. It is good moreover, to draw a little quill or feather through their nostrils across, and to remove or shift it every day. As for their meat, let it be some cloves of garlic shred among their corn, or else let their meat be well infused or steeped in water, wherein an owl hath washed and bathed herself; or else sodden with the seed of bryony or the wild white Vine: besides such other medicines as are daily in use.   

CHAP. LVIII.  
¶ The manner how fowls do conceive, and what number of young ones commonly they hatch.  
Doves have this property by themselves, to bill one another and kiss before they tread. They lay for the most part two eggs. Thus Nature hath disposed, that some should breed often and few: others should hatch many together at once. The Ringdoves or Quoists, and Turtles, ordinarily lay three eggs; and lightly they sit and hatch but twice a year: and that is, if their first brood come not to perfection, but miscarried and was not reared up. And albeit they lay three eggs, yet they never hatch but twain: the third that is addle, they call in Latin Vrinum. The female Ringdove sits ever from noon until the next morning; the male makes up the rest of the day. House-doves breed evermore one cock pigeon, and another hen. The male is hatched to day, and the female tomorrow. In that kind they sit both, the cock all day, and the hen by night: and usually upon the 20 day they hatch. They lay within five days after they be trodden, and in summer time verily you shall have them in the space of two months bring three pair of pigeons; for than they use to hatch by the 18 day: and presently they conceive again. So that a man shall oftentimes find new laid eggs even amongst the young pigeons: and otherwhiles it is seen, that whiles some are ready to fly, others peep newly out of their shell: and these young birds within five months will lay themselves. Now the nature of these hen doves is (if they want a cock) to tread one another, and hereof they come to lay barren eggs, whereof nothing will be engendered: and such the Greeks call Hypenemia, i wind-egs.   

CHAP. LIX.  
¶ Of the Peacock and Geese.  
THe Pea-hen falls to lay and breed after she is 3 years old. In the first year she begins with one or two eggs: the year following she riseth to four or five: in the rest she reacheth to twelve and no more. When she layeth, her manner is to rest two or three days between every egg. And thrice a year she keepeth this order, namely, if her eggs be taken from her, and put under hens to be fitten upon: for why, the Peacocks will break them if they can meet with them, because they cannot miss and spare the Peahens' company while they are broody and sitting: which is the cause they are wont to lay by night, or in some secret 〈◊〉 out of the way, and that from an high place where they perch: and then, unless there be good heed taken that the eggs be latched in some soft bed underneath, they are soon broken. One Peacock is sufficient to go with five wives: for when there is but twain [the villain is so lecherous] with overmuch treading he hindereth their laying, and marreth the knot of eggs engendered within them. The Peahen hatcheth in 28 days, or in thirty at the farthest.  
Ganders and Geese engender together in the very water. Geese lay ordinarily in the spring: or if they were trodden about midwinter, than ye shall have them lay after the Winter Sunne-stead some forty days or very near. They have usually two laiters in the year, namely, if hens hatched their former eggs. The most that they hatch at one sitting is sixteen, and the fewest seven. If a man steal their eggs from them they lay still, and never give over till they be ready to burst with laying. No birds eggs but their own will they hatch. The most profitable way, is to set them upon nine or eleven. The females only sit, and that for the space of 30 days, unless it be warm weather, and then they will have done by 25. If one of their Goslings be stung never so little with a nettle, it will die of it. Their own greedy feeding also is their bane, for one while they will eat until they burst again; another whiles kill themselves with straining their own selves: for if they chance to catch hold of a root with their bill, they will bite and pull so hard for to have it, that many times they break their own necks withal, before they leave their hold. Against the stinging of nettles the remedy is, that so soon as they be hathed there be some nettie roots laid under their nest of straw.   

CHAP. LX.  
¶ Of Herons and Bitterns, and the best way to keep eg●… long.  
OF Herons be three sorts, 
* A Criell, or dwarf Heron.  Leucon, 
* Bittor.  Asterias, 
* A Carion Heron  and Pellon: these last engender with much pain and difficulty; as for the males verily they cry again for anguish, and the blood starts out of their eyes in the act of treading. And with as much ado and trouble do the females lay, after they be knit with egg. The Eagle and the most part of the greater fouls sit 30 days, whereas the less continue but 20, as the Kite and the Hawk. The Kite usually hatcheth but one at a time, and never above three: but that kind called Aegolios sometimes four. The Raven also now and then five: and those coove as many days. While the female crow sits the male feeds her. The Piot ordinarily brings forth nine Pianet's the fig-pecker Melancoryphus above 20, but evermore an odd one: and there is not a bird that goeth therein above her. Lo how Nature is willing to multiply the race of little birds! The young Swallows are at the first blind, and so are all such as are hatched many in number. Wind-egs, which we call Hypenemia, come either by the mutual treading of hens one another, by an imaginary conceit of the male, or else by dust. And such eggs not only Doves do bring, but house Hens also, Partridges, Peahens', Geese, and Brants, or the female Barganders. Now these eggs are barren as it were, and never prove birds, less than others, not so pleasant in taste, and besides more moist. Some are of opinion that the wind will engender them, for which cause also they are called Zephyria [i. West-wind eggs.] And verily such eggs are seen only in the spring, when that wind blows. Addle eggs, which some called Cynosura, are they that chill upon the rest, when the hen is gone and giveth over sitting. Eggs steeped in strong vinegar will come to be so soft, that they will pass and be drawn through the ring of a man's finger. The best way to keep eggs is in bean meal or flower; and during winter in chaff, but for summer time in bran. It is thought if they lie in salt their substance will waste and consume to nothing within the shell.   

CHAP. LXI.  
¶ What Bird alone bringeth forth a living creature, and feedeth it with milk.  
THe Rearmouse or Bat alone of all creatures that fly, bringeth forth young alive, and none but she of that kind hath wings made of panniclcs or thin skins. She is the only bird that suckleth her little ones with her paps, and gives them milk: and those she will carry about her two at once, embracing them as she flieth. It is said also that she hath no more but one joint of the haunch, without any in the knee or feet: and that they take greatest delight to feed upon gnats.   

CHAP. LXII.  
¶ Of Viper's: their manner of generation and bringing forth young: and what land beasts do lay eggs.  
Moreover, among creatures of the land, serpents lay eggs: whereof as yet we have not written. As they engender together they clip and embrace, and so entangled they be and enwrapped one about the other, that a man who saw them would think they were one serpent with two heads. In the very act of generation the male Viper thrusteth his head into the mouth of the female; which she (for the pleasure and delectation that she hath) gnaweth and biteth off. No land creature else but she hath eggs within her belly, of one colour and soft, like as fishes have. Now after three days they be quick, and then come forth as they be hatched, but no more than one at once every day: and 20 commonly she hath. When she is delivered of the first, the rest (impatient of so long delay) eat through their dams sides, and kill her. As for other serpents they lay their eggs linked and chained together, and so sit upon them on the land: but they hatch them not until the year following. Crocodiles sit by turns, the male as well as the female. But I think it good to treat also of the generation of other land creatures.   

CHAP. LXIII.  
¶ The generation of living creatures upon the land.  
OF all living creatures two footed, a woman only bringeth forth her young quick. Men and women both, and none but they, repent at first the loss of their maidenhead. A very presage (no doubt) of a life to ensue full of trouble and misery, that thus should begin with repentance. All other creatures have their set times and certain seasons in the year when they engender, as hath been showed before: but all is one with us, and no hour of day or night comes amiss. Other creatures know when they have enough, and rest satisfied: we only are insatiable that way, and cannot see to make an end. The Empress Messalina, wife of Claudius Caesar, thinking it the only victory for a lady and queen to excel in this feat, chose the most gallant courtesan and commonnest strumpet in all Rome, to try masteries and to contend with for the best game: and in very truth she won the prize; for in the space of 24 hours she outwent her [a beastly thing to be written] no fewer than 25 times. As for men, they have devised in the practice of this filthy act, even to abuse some parts against kind: and women (unnatural as they be) have the cast to destroy within them the unripe and untimely fruit of their own body. Certes in this behalf how much worse are we than the wild and savage beasts of the field. Hesiod writeth, that men are more given to lust in winter than in summer, and women chose. Elephants, Camels, Tigers, Onces, Rhinoceros, Lions, Hares, Coneys, and generally all beasts which have their genital parts from-ward, turn tail to tail to the female in the act of generation. As for Camels, they go into the desert, or at lestwise seek some corner when they would engender; and dangerous it is for one to take them in the manner. They continue in this action one whole day together, and so do none else that are whole hoofed. In four footed beasts the males are set into the heat of lust by scenting and smelling. Dogs and Bitch's, Seals & wolves likewise turn away, and in the mids of the action be tied one to another even against their wills, and cannot help it. The females of most of these before named begin to ride the males first, for to provoke their lust: but of the rest, the males leap the females at the first. Bears (as we said before) lie along both as man and woman. Hedgehogs stand both upright, and clasp one another when they engender. The he Cat standeth on his feet, and the she lieth under him. Foxes lie upon their sides, and so the Bitch embraceth the male Fox. Kine and Hinds cannot well endure the violence of the Bulls and the Stags in this business, and therefore they are ever going when they do engender. Stags go from one Hind to another, and then come again to the first; and this do they in course. Lizards, as all other creeping creatures that have no feet, wind one about another as they engender. The greater that any beasts be, the less fruitful they are of their body. Elephants, Camels, and Horses, get but one at once, neither do the females bear any more at a time: whereas the Goldfinch or Linnet, a very little bird, brindeth forth a dozen commonly at once. Such as bring most, are least while in breeding. The greater that any creature is, the longer time it requireth to be form in the mother's womb. And such as live long, be longer also ere they have their perfection and come abroad into the world. The growing age is not meet for generation. Beasts that are whole hoofed, never bring but one at a time: such as be cloven footed in twain, may also have twins. But as many as have their feet parted and divided into many toes, are sit to bear many at ones. And whereas all the former rehearsed, bring forth perfect creatures with all parts, some have their young ones imperfect and but half made: in which number Lionesses, she Bears, bitch Foxes, are to be reckoned: but especially the she Bears, whose whelps are more unshapen than the rest: and a rare thing it is to see them a whelping. Howbeit such females when they be delivered of them, with their licking do chafe and heat them, and so by little and little bring them to some form and fashion by this means. Such for the most part bear four whelps. As for bitches, Wolves, Panthers, and Thoes, kindle their young before they can see.  
Of Dogs and Bitch's there be many kinds. They of 
* Resembling our English mastiffs.  Laconia, as well the male as the female, be apt to engender after they be eight months old. They be with whelp threescore days and three ordinarily. As for other Bitch's, they go proud at six months, and may be lined. They be all the sort of them, sped at the first lining, Bitch's that go assault and take the dog before the full time, namely when they be very young, such bring a litter that will be longer ere they see: neither go they: but all the whelps will not be blind so many days. Dogs commonly when they be half year old, are thought to lift up their leg when they piss; and that is a sign they are come to their full strength and perfection: but bitches all that time piss sitting upon their buttocks. They have twelve whelps when they bring most, but ye shall see them commonly with a litter of six or five: and sometime they come with just one, but that it is thought to be a prodigious sign; as also if the whelps be all Dogs or all Bitch's. The first usually that they whelp, be Dogs; for the rest, they be one with another, a Dog and a Bitch: namely, if they were lined in the due season, and at the just month. And commonly they go proud six months after their former litter. The Bitch's of Laconia ordinarily bring eight at a time. The Dogs of this race have a property with them, that the more they be travailed, the more lusty and fresh they are, yea and the hotter after salt-bitches. They live ten years, and the Bitch's twelve. Of other kinds, ye shall have them continue fifteen years, yea and otherwhiles twenty: but they engender not so long, but give over commonly at twelve.  
Cats and Rats of Ind, called Ichneumones, in all other respects follow the Nature of Dogs, save that they live but six years. Coneys kindle every month: and albeit they be bagged, yet will they take the buck again, and conceive upon it; like as the Hares also will do the same: for as soon as ever they have kindled, they go to buck and are presently sped: and say that the Leverets or Rabbits lie sucking at them yet will they be with young. When they be new kindled, they cannot see.  
Elephants (as we have already said) never bring but one at once, and that commonly is as big as a Calf a quarter old. Camels go a whole year. After they be 3 years old, they are sufficient for to engender: and commonly they come in the spring: and it is a year after before they be covered again. As for Ma●…es, if there be three days between, or but one, after they have fole, it is thought they may very well be covered again; yea and they are brought perforce to the stallion for this purpose. It is supposed also, that the she Ass within seven days after, will soon conceive. It is a rule, to share and clip a Mares main, before she will abide the covering of an Ass, so vile and base a beast: for so long as the hair of her maine is well grown, she is so proud and glorious, that she will not abide the Ass to come near her. So soon as they be covered and sped, they run full into the South or Northwind, according as they be conceived either with male or female: a thing that no other beasts besides, doth. And then, suddenly they change their colour; for their hair will be reddder, or at leastwise fuller and deeper, what colour soever it be. By which sign it is known they are with foal, and then they will admit no stallions unto them, would they never so fain. And say, that some of them have fools running by their sides, they will do their deed at work nevertheless: nay when they be with foal, they will labour as well as they did before: in so much, as many times they steal a foling, before their master beware that they are with foal. We have read in Chronicles, that Echecratides the Thessalian had a Mare, which even then when she was gone far with foal, won the best game in the Olympian race. They that have sought more narrowly into the secrets of Nature, say, That stone-Horses, Dogs, and Boars, desire the females in a morning: but Mares, Bitch's, and Sows make means to the male after noon. Mares that are kept within house at rack and manger with hay and provender, desire to be covered threescore days before those that go abroad in the heard. Swine alone of all creatures when they be brimming, froth and foam at the mouth. And as for the Boar, if he hear the grunting of a Sow that seeks to be brimmed, unless he may come to her, will forsake his meat, until he be lean and poor: and she again will be so far enraged, that she will be ready to run upon a man and all to tear him, especially if his clothes be white. But this rage and woodness of hers is assuaged and allayed, only with bathing her share behind with vinegar. Some think there be certain meats will provoke beasts to fleshly lust, namely, Onions given in meat to a beast; like as Rocket to a man or woman. Moreover, it is supposed, that whatsoever is made tame, which by kind was wild, the same will not breed, as Geese and Ganders. In like manner, wild Swine & red Deer, if they be tamed; or if they do, it is very long first: and such only as were brought to hand even from the time that they were very young. Finally, this one thing is strange and wonderful, that all fourfooted beasts, save only the Mare and the Sow, if they find themselves to be with young, drive the male from them. But the Cony and the Hare alone will conceive again when they be gone with young.   

CHAP. LXIIII  
¶ The variety in living creatures, as touching their coming into the world.  
Whatsoever have quick creatures within them, bring the same forth with the head forward. For when the time is come, the young thing turns about a little before, which otherwise lay straight out at length in the belly. fourfooted beasts, whiles their dams go with them, lie with their legs stretched along, close unto their own bellies. An infant whiles it is in the mother's womb, gathereth round into a ball, and hath his nose lying just between his two knees. As for false conceptions or Mooncalves (whereof we spoke before) some think they are engendered of the woman's seed only: namely, when she is not conceived by a man, but by herself: and hereupon it is, that the said conception hath no vital nor animal life, because it proceeds not of the conjunction of male and female both. True it is, that it is endued with a certain vegetative power, to be nourished and to grow, like as we see intrees and many other plants.   

CHAP. LXV.  
¶ The breed of Mice and Rats.  
OF all creatures that bring forth their young perfect, Swine only farrow one Pig and two Pigs at a time, yea, and sometimes a number of them. Also they alone contrary to the nature of all those that either be whole-hoofed, or clovenfooted in twain, bring a number of young ones at one farrow. But above all, Mice and Rats for fruitfulness do pass. And therefore I cannot put off the discourse of them any longer: and yet therein I must follow Aristotle for mine Author, and the report withal of the soldiers that served under Alexander the great. It is said that they engender by licking, without any other kind of copulation: and that one of them hath brought sixscore at a time: also that in Persia there have been young Mice found with young, even in the belly of the old dam. And some are of opinion, that they will be bagged, if they taste but of a little salt. Why should we then wonder any more how such multitudes of field-mices and Rats should come to devour whole fields of corn? Howbeit, the reason is not yet known, how such numbers of them should all of a sudden consume away & come to nothing. For neither be they found lying dead above ground, neither can any man come forth and say, that he hath turned up any one with his spade as he digged in the Winter. The country of Troas is mightily given to breed great store of them, insomuch, as they have forced already the inhabitants to abandon the place and depart. Men say, that the season proper and agreeable for their breeding in such abundance, is a great drought: also, that when they are toward their end, there be little worms breeding in their heads that kill them. The Mice and Rats of Egypt have hard hair and pricky like to hedgehogs. They go likewise upright on their hinder feet, and walk as if they were two footed, after the manner of those in the Alps. Moreover, if beasts of diverse kinds engender together, they may well breed young between them, in case they do agree and jump in the time that the females of both should go with young. It is commonly thought and believed, that among four footed beasts the Lizard hath eggs within her, and delivereth them at her mouth; but Aristotle flatly denieth it. Howbeit they sit not upon them when they have so done, as being forgetful where they laid them, so little or no memory at all have they. And therefore the young Lizards of themselves break forth out of the shell.   

CHAP. LXVI.  
¶ Of a Serpent engendered of the marrow of a man●… back bone.  
I Have heard many a man say, that the marrow of a man's back bone will breed to a Snake. And well it may so be, for surely there be many secrets in Nature to us unknown, and much may come of hidden causes, as we may see even among four footed beasts.   

CHAP. LXVII.  
¶ Of the Salamander.  
AS for example, the Salamander made in fashion of a Lizard, marked with spots like stars, never comes abroad and showeth it self but in great shewres: for in fair weather he is not seen. He is of so cold a complexion, that if he do but touch the fire, he will quench it as presently as if ice were put unto it. The Salamander casteth up at the mouth a certain venomous matter like milk, let it but once touch any bare part of a man or woman's body, all the hair will fall off, and the part so touched will change the colour of the skin to the white morphew.   

CHAP. LXVIII.  
¶ Of those that breed of others which never were engendered. Also of those that being engendered, yet breed not.  
SOme creatures there be that breed of those that never were engendered themselves; and yet not according to those natural means as others which we have showed before; and such also as either the Summer or Spring, or some certain season of the year do breed. Among which some engender not at all, as the Salamander: 
* Which is found vnt●…ue by experience.  for there is no more distinction of sex in them, than in Yeeles, and in all those which neither lay eggs, ne yet bring forth any living creature. Oysters likewise and all such creatures as cleave fast either to rocks or to the shelves, are neither male nor female. As for such as come of themselves, if there be seen in them any distinction of male and female, something verily they engender between them; but an imperfect creature verily it is, and not resembling them: neither doth that generation breed aught any more, as we see the flies that engender certain little worms. The experience hereof is better to be observed in those creatures called Infects: whose nature is hard to be expressed, and yet I have appointed a several treatise for them apart. Wherefore I will go forward in the discourse begun already, and namely as touching the sense and understanding of the forenamed Creatures, and then proceed to the rest.   

CHAP. LXIX.  
¶ The outward senses of living Creatures.  
MAn excelleth all other Creatures, first in the sense of feeling, and then of tasting: In the rest many beasts go beyond him. For the Aegle have a clearer eyesight, the Geires a finer smell; and the Moldwarps, notwithstanding they be covered over with earth (so heavy, so thick and deaf an element as it is) yet their ear is far better than ours. Moreover, albeit the voice of all them that speak above ground doth ascend upward still from them, yet hear the●… when they talk, yea and if a man chance to speak of them, some hold that they understand their speech, and thereupon do fly from them. A man, who at first lacketh his hearing, wanteth also the use of his tongue: neither are there any deaf borne, but the same likewise be dumb. A man would not think, neither is it likely, that the Oysters in the sea do hear, and yet upon any noise and sound their manner is to sink down to the bottom. And therefore when as men do fish for them in the sea they are as silent as they may be.   

CHAP. LXX.  
¶ A discourse, That fishes both hear and also smell.  
FIshes verily have no ears, ne yet any holes to serve for hearing; and yet plain it is that they do hear, as we may daily see in certain fish ponds and stews where fishes be kept: for wh●…n those that have the charge of them make a noise with clapping of their hands, as wild as they be otherwise, they shall have them come in great flocks to take their meat that is thrown in to them: and this are they wont to do daily: and that which more is, in Caesar's Fishpools a man may see whole skulls of fishes to repair at their call: yea, and some will part from the rest of their company, and come alone to land when they be named. Hereupon it is, that the Mullet, sea-Pike, Stockfish, and Chronius, are thought to hear best of all others, and therefore live very ebb among the shelves and shallowes. That fishes have the sense of smelling it is manifest: for they are not all taken ne yet delighted with one kind of bait: and this is observed, that before they bite they will smell to it. Some also there be that lie in holes under rocks, and no sooner hath the fisher besmeared and anointed the mouth and sides of the said rocks in the very entrance to their holes, but he shall see them come forth, as it were to avoid the sent of their own carrion. Let them lie in the very deep, yet will they resort to certain odours and smells, namely, to the Cuttill burnt, and the Polype, which for that purpose they use to put into their nests. And verily they cannot abide the smell of the sink and pump of a ship, neither will they come near unto it: but above all things they may not away with the blood of fish. The Pourcuttle hardly or not at all can be pulled from the rocks, so fast cleaveth he: howbeit come near him with the herb Marjerome or Savoury, he will presently leap from the rock and away, to avoid the sent thereof. Purples also be caught by means of some stinking bait. And for other creatures, who doubteth but they have a perfect smell? Serpents are chased away with the smell and perfume of the Heart's horn; but above all, with the odor of Styrax. And Pismires are killed with the very fume of Origon, Quicklime, or Brimstone. Gnats love all sour things, and willingly will thither: but to any sweet meats they come not near.   

CHAP. LXXI.  
¶ That the sense of feeling is common to all living creatures.  
THere is not a living creature throughout the world but hath the sense of feeling, though it have none else: for even oysters and earthworms, if a man touch them do evidently feel. I would think also that there is none but tasteth as well as feels. For what should the reason else be, hat some desire to taste this, others that? And verily herein is seen above all the singular workmanship of Nature, in the frame of their bodies and the members thereof. Some ye shall have to seize upon their prey with their teeth, others snatch it with their talons and claws: some peck and pluck it with their hooked bills, others pother into their food with their broad nebs. Some with the sharp point of their beaks work holes into their meat; others lie sucking at it. Some lick, others sup in: to conclude, some chew, others swallow and devour whole as it is. As touching their feet, there is no less variety in the use thereof: in snatching and carrying away, in tearing and plucking a pieces, in holding fast, and in crushing their prey. Some ye shall have to hang by their feet, and others never lin scraping and scratching the earth.   

CHAP. LXXII.  
¶ What creatures live of poison, and what of earth.  
Row Bucks and Does, yea, and Quails (as we have said before) will feed fat with poisons, and yet they are the most meek and gentle creatures living. Serpents have a great desire and love to eggs; wherein the subtlety of Dragons is worthy to be considered. For either they swallow them down whole (if their throat will receive them) and after they be within their body, break and squize them in pieces with rolling and winding themselves round together, and then c●…st up the shells again: or if they be but young ones yet, and not so strong as to gobble up whole eggs, than they will wind about an egg with their tail by little and little, & bind it so hard, that the will cut off the crown of it, as it were with a knife, and then sup off the rest which they clas●… and hold fast between. In like manner deal they with birds. For swallow they will them whole down the gullet, and afterwards strain and struggle so with themselves until they disgorge again the feathers and bones that were in their bellies.  
Scorpions feed upon earth. And Serpents again, if they may come handsomely to wine, will make means to drink their fill of it, howsoever otherwise they have but little need of any drink. They eat no meat at all, or very little, when they be kept close within any thing: like as the spiders also, which otherwise naturally live by sucking. And therefore you shall not lightly see any venomous creature die either of hunger or thirst. For neither have they store of heat, nor plenty of blood, ne yet of sweat: all which naturally provoke a stomach, & give an edge to appetite. And among these venomous creatures, those be ever more dangerous which have eaten some of their own kind, before they bite or sting. Apes, Monkeys, and Marmosets bestow and treasure up the meat that is given them, or that they can come by, within their cheeks, as in a store-house. And when they be hungry, they get the same forth by little and little with their hands, & so fall to chew it. Thus practise they in making their provision, for to serve them from day to day, and from one hour to another: which Pismires usually do from year to year.   

CHAP. LXXIII.  
¶ The meat and drink of some creatures.  
OF all living creatures that have many toes in their feet, the Hare alone feeds upon grass and green corn in the blade. As for those that be whole hoofed, they live both of the blade, and also of the fruit thereof. Also of such as be cloven footed, Swine will eat all kind of food, yea, and live of very roots. It is the property of whole hoofed beasts alone, to wallow and turn over and over. All that have teeth indented in like saws, be naturally devourers of flesh. Bear's will feed of corn, browse trees, eat grapes, live of apples and other fruits, feed upon bees, creifish, and pismires. Wolves (as we said before) if they be very hungr, eat earth: sheep seed the better & grow fat, if they may drink; and therefore salt is very good for them, because it makes them thirsty. Draught beasts, and such as are used for carriage, albeit they live of corn and grass, ●…et according to their drinking they do feed. Besides those mentioned heretofore, of wild beasts the red and fallow Deer both, do chew cud when they be made tame and fed by hand: but all choose rather in so doing, to lie than to stand, & in winter more than in summer, for seven months ordinarily. The rats and mice in the country of Pontus, namely, Hermins, & such like, after the same manner do chew cud and go over their meat again. What beasts soever are toothed like saw teeth, lap as they drink. So do also our common mice and rats, although they be of another kind, and are not so toothed. They that have broad teeth, plain, and uniform, as horses and kine, drink supping and taking their full draught. Bears in their drinking do neither the one nor the other, but bite at the water and so let it down. In Africa the more part of wild beasts drink not all summer long, for want of rain water: which is the cause that the Rats and Mice of Guinea which be taken if they drink afterwards upon so long disuse, die therewith. In the deserts of Africa, where there is no water ever to be had, there is engendered a certain wild goat named Oryx, which as by the nature of the place it wanteth drink, so it hath in her body a sovereign and singular remedy against drought and thirst. Which the common thieves & robbers by the high way side in Getulia, knowing well enough, endure a long time with the help thereof without drink; for they use to staunch and quench their own thirst, with a certain moist wholesome liquor found in the bladders of the said beast. In the same Africa the Leopards lie in await among the thickets of trees, hidden within the branches; and so seize upon them that pass by, and make spoil even from the place where fouls use to perch. As for Cats, mark I pray you how silent they be, how soft they tread when they steal upon the silly birds: how secret lie they in espial for the poor little mice to leap upon them. Their own dung and excrements they will rake up and hide in the earth, knowing full well, that the smell thereof will bewray where they are.   

CHAP. LXXIIII.  
¶ What beasts accord together, and which they be that disagree one from another.  
BEsides these outward senses above named, evident it is also, that brute beasts have other instincts of nature. For they entertain friendship and enmity one with another (which cannot be without affection and passion) over and besides those other wars and amities which we have observed in their several places. Swans and Aegle jar and war one with another: so doth the Raven and the Witwall or Loriot, which seek after one another's eggs in the night. Likewise the Raven a●…d Kite: for the Raven is evermore ready to catch the Kites meat from him. Crows and Owls are at mortal feaud one with another. The royal Eagle hateth the Wren, and why? because (if we may believe it) he is named Regulus (i. the petty king.) Owlets also cannot agree with other little birds. Again, fowls make war with fourfooted beasts. The Weasel and the Crow be at deadly debate. The Turtle with the Creckit (Pyralis) that liveth about the fire. The Ichneumons with Wasps: the Phalangia with other Spiders. And among water fowls, Ducks and Drakes with the seagulls. The Seamews with the Buzzard Triorchis. As for the field Rats or Mice, and the dwarf-Herons, they seek to pray one upon the others little ones. The bird Aegithus (the least in manner of all others) waiteth the Ass a shrewd turn; for when he rubbeth himself against the bushes to scratch where it itcheth, he therewith breaketh and overthroweth her nest; and therefore this silly bird is so much afraid of the Ass, that if she hear him but bray, she is ready to throw the eggs out of her nest, and those that be already hatched, will for very fear fall down: then in revenge of this wrong, she will fly upon him, and with her bill peck where the skin is off and raw with rubbing, yea, and make holes even to the very bone. Moreover, Foxes and the Yeeles of Nilus cannot abide one another, but are in continual war. So be Wezils and Swine. There is an unhappy bird called Aesalon, and but little withal; yet will she squash and break the Raven's eggs. And when she hath young ones, they be much troubled and annoyed with Foxes: she again to be quit with them, will all to pinch & nip both the Fox and her cubs. The Ravens seeing that, come to aid (as it were) against a common enemy. The Goldfinch liveth among bushes and thorns, and therefore she also hates the Ass, because he eateth up the flowers that grow thereupon. The bird Aegithus, so far hateth another called Anthus, that men are verily persuaded the blood of them both will not mingle together: and hereupon it is, that the sorcerers and witches have brought it into an ill name. The Thoes and the Lions do foully jar and disagree. In sum, the least creatures as well as the biggest quarrel and fight one with another. Rats and field Mice cannot abide to come near a tree that is full of Ant-nests. The Spider espying a Serpent lying along under the shade of a tree where she spinneth, slideth down upon a fine thread to the head of the Serpent, and stingeth him so deep into the brain, that he falleth a hissing and grinding his teeth: he keepeth a winding and turning about, but hath not the power to break the thread that hangeth above, ne yet to fly from the Spider: insomuch, as the Serpent lieth there dead in the place. chose, Peacocks and House-doves be as friendly one to another: so be the Turtles and Popinjays, the Merles and Turtles likewise. The Crow and the less Bitterns also: for they join and band together against the common enemy the Fox. Likewise, the bird-Harpe and the Kite against the Buzzard. What will ye say? be there not tokens of affection even in Serpents, the cruelest and fellest creatures of all others in the world? I have written already of the report or tale that goeth in Arcadia of a man, whose life was saved by a Dragon (that was brought up by him) so soon as ever he knew him by his voice. As for the Aspis, Philarchus telleth a strange history of it. For hewriteth, that in Egypt there was an Aspis used ordinarily to come to the table of a certain Egyptian, and there took meat at his hand: which Serpent afterwards had young ones, whereof one chanced to sting a son of the master of the house, that he died of it. Now when the dam (the old Aspis) came accordingly at the accustomed hour of repast for victuals, and perceived the deed committed by her little one; not only killed it in satisfaction of the former fact, but also forbore the house, and was never known to repair thither again.   

CHAP. LXXV.  
¶ The sleep of living creatures.  
THe question, Whether living creatures sleep or no? is not very difficult, but soon decided: For plain it is, that of land creatures, all that wink and close their eyes do sleep. As for those in the water, that they also sleep (though but a little) even they are of opinion who otherwise make doubt of the rest. And this they do not collect & gather by their eyes (for lids they have none to shut) but because they are seen to lie so still and quiet, as fast and sound asleep, stirring no part, but a little wagging their tails, and seeming to start and be affright at any sudden noise made in the water. As for the Tunnies, we may avouch more confidently of their repose: for they come of purpose to sleep under the banks or rocks. And flat broad fishes lie so still sleeping among the shelves, that oftentimes a man may take them up with his hand. The Dolphins and Whales be heard to rout and snort again, they sleep so sound. Moreover; as touching Infects, no man need to doubt that they sleep, so quietly do they lie and make no noise: nay, if you bring a candle or other light, and set it even before their eyes; you shall not have them to awake nor move. An infant after it is borne, sleepeth for certain months at the first, and in manner doth nothing else. But the elder he waxeth, wakeful is he every day more than other. Babes at the very beginning do dream. For they will waken and start suddenly in a fright; and as they lie asleep, keep a sucking of their lips, as if it were at the breast heads. Some never dream at all. And if such chance contrary to this custom, for to dream once, it hath been counted for a sign of death, as we have seen and proved by many examples and experiments. And here in this place there offereth itself a great question, and very disputable pro & contra, grounded upon many experiments of both sides: namely, whether the soul of man while the body is at rest, forseeth things to come? and how it should so do? or whether this be a thing of mere chance and altogether conjectural, as many others be? And surely if we go by histories, we may find as many of the one side as the other. Howbeit all men in manner agree in this, That dreams either immediately upon drinking wine and full stomach, or else after the first sleep, are vain and of no effect. As for sleep it is nothing else but a retreat and withdrawing of the soul into the mids of itself. Evident it is, that Horses, Dogs, Kine, Oxen, sheep, and goats do dream. Whereupon it is credibly also thought, that all creatures which bring forth their young quick and living, do the same. As for those that lay eggs, it is not so certain that they dream: but resolved it is, that they all do sleep. Now let us pass and proceed to the treatise of Infects.    

THE ELEVENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
IT remaineth now to write of those liu●…g creatures, which are the most subtle of all others that Nature hath brought forth: forasmuch as some are of opinion, That they breathe not, ne yet have any blood at all.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of Infects in general.  
MAny and sundry sorts there be of Infects, as well among land creatures as those that fly in the air. Some are winged, as bees: some have partly wings and partly feet, as Pismires: others want both, and neither fly nor go on their feet. And well may they all be called Insecta: by reason of those cuts and divisions, which some have about the neck; others in the breast and belly; the which do go round and part the members of the body, hanging together only by a little pipe and fistulous conveyance. There be of them, that have not the body divided entire, one part from the other by these incisures, cuts, and wrinkles; but they appear only either under the belly, or upon the back above, and go no deeper, neither yet round the whole compass of the body. But a man shall perceive in them certain rings or circles, apt to bend and wind to and fro, and those so plated and plaited one over another, that in nothing elsewhere is more seen the workmanship of Nature, than in the artificial composition of these little bodies.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The industry and subtlety of Nature inframing these Infects.  
IN bodies of any bigness, or at leastwise in those of the greater sort, Nature hadno hard pie●…e of work to procreate, form, and bring all parts to perfection; by reason that the matter whereof they be wrought, is pliable and will follow as she would have it. But in these so little bodies (nay pricks and specks rather than bodies indeed) how can one comprehend the reason, the power, and the inexplicable perfection that Nature hath therein showed? How hath she bestowed all the five senses in a Gnat? and yet some therebe, less creatures than they. But (I say) where hath she made the seat of her eyes to see before it? where hath she set & disposed the taste? where hath she placed and inserted the instrument and organ of smelling? and above all, where hath she disposed that dreadful and terrible noise that it maketh, that wonderful great sound (I say) in proportion of so little a body? can there be devised a thing more finely & cunningly wrought than the wings set to her body? Mark what long-shanked legs above ordinary she hath given unto them. See how she hath set that hungry hollow concavity in stead of a belly: & hath made the same so thirsty and greedy after blood, and man's especially. Come to the weapon that it hath to prick, pierce, and enter through the skin; how artificially hath she pointed and sharpened it? and being so little as it is (as hardly the fineness thereof cannot be seen) yet as if it were of bigness & capacity answerable, f●…amed it she hath most cunningly for a twofold use: to wit, most sharp pointed, to prick and enter; and withal, hollow like a pipe for to suck in and convey the blood through it. Come to the Wood-worme, what manner of teeth hath Nature given it, to bore holes and eat into the very heart of hard Oak? who heareth not the sound that she makes whiles she is at her work? For in wood and timber is in manner all her feeding. We make a wonder at the monstrous and mighty shoulders of Elephants, able to carry turrets upon them. We marvel at the strong and stiff necks of bulls, and to see how terribly they will take up things and toss them aloft into the air with their horns. We keep a wondering at the ravening of Tigers, and in the shag manes of Lions: and yet in comparison of these Infects there is nothing wherein Nature and her whole power is more seen, neither showeth she her might more than in the least creatures of all. I would request therefore the Readers, that in perusing this treatise, they will not come with a prejudicate opinion, nor (because many of these silly flies and worms be contemptible in their eyes) disdain, loath, and contemn the reports that I shall make thereof; seeing there is nothing either in Nature's works that may seem superfluous, or in her order unworthy our speculation.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Whether Infects do breath, and whether they have blood or no?  
diverse have denied that they breath at all; and upon this reason they ground their position, Because they have no artery or windpipe annexed or reaching to any instrument within of respiration. And they be of opinion, that they live indeed as plants, herbs, and trees: howbeit (say they) there is a great difference between having life, and drawing wind or vital breath. And by the same rule they affirm, that they have no blood, which is in none that be without heart and liver. Neither do any things breathe which want lungs. And from hence ariseth a world of other questions thereupon depending. For the same men deny stately, that these creatures have any voice: notwithstanding so great humming of bees, & singing sound of grasshoppers, and such other, whereof we will consider in due time & place, accordingly. Verily for mine own part, the more. I look into Nature's works, the sooner am I induced to believe of her even those things that seem incredible. Neither do I see any inconvenience to think, that these Infects may as well draw wind and breath without lungs, as live without such noble and principal parts as are requisite for life in other creatures: according as we have already showed in the discourse of fishes and such like, that live in the sea; how soever the quantity, depth, and heights of the water, may seem to impeach and stop their breath. For who would easily believe, that some creatures should fly at liberty, and living as they do in the mids of wind and air, yet want wind and breath themselves? that they should have a sense and care to seek their living, to engender, to work, and to forecast for the time to come: and howbeit they have no distinct members, to carry (as it were in a ship) their several senses, yet that they should hear, smell, and taste; yea and be endued with other singular gifts besides of Nature, to wit, wisdom, courage, skill, and industry. Indeed, confess I must, that blood they have none: no more have all creatures that live upon the land: howbeit a moist humour they have, somewhat like unto blood, which serves them in stead thereof. Like as in Cuttels of the sea, there is found a certain black liquor in stead of blood: and in all the sort of Purples and such shell fishes, that excellent juice which staineth & dieth so as it doth. Semblably in these Infects, whatsoever humour it is, whereby they live, the same may well enough go for blood and so be called: all the while that every man hath liberty to give it what name he thinketh fittest. As for me, my purpose is not to judge and determine of these doubtful quillets, and their causes; but to set down and show the nature of such things as be clear and apparent.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The substance of the body in these Infects.  
THese Infects, so far as a man may perceive, seem not to have either sinews or bones, no chine nor gristle, no fat, no flesh, ne yet so much as a tender and brittle shell, as some Sea-fish have, nor that which may be truly called a skin; but a certain corporal substance of a middle nature between all these: for their body without, is like a dry thing, and yet more tender and soft than a sinew: whereas in all other parts the matter is to be accounted rather dry than hard. This is the very substance whereof they consist, and nothing have they besides. For within there is nought, unless it be in some very few, who have a certain pipe or conduit in stead of a gut, & the same wrapped and enfolded together. Which is the cause, that if they be cut in two and pulled in pieces, yet they have a special property to live long, and each part asunder will pant & stir by itself. The reason is, because the vital virtue in them (whatsoever it is) is not seated in any one member, this or that, but spread and defused throughout the whole body, and least apparent in the head, of all other parts: for, that alone, unless it be plucked away together with the breast, moveth not one jot. No kind of creatures have more feet than these: and the more they have, the longer live they when they be divided asunder; as we see by experience in the Scolopendres. Eyes they have, that is certain; & besides sight, they are not without the senses of feeling & tasting: some there be that smell, & a few that have their hearing also.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Bees.  
But among them all, Bees are principal, and by good right deserve especial admiration, as being the only Infects ordained by Nature for man's use. They gather honey, a most sweet, pleasant, fine, and wholesome liquor. They frame the honey combs, and work the wax, which serve for a thousand turns in this life. They endure pains continually, and dispatch their work and business. They have a policy and Commonwealth among themselves. They hold their several counsels: and there is not a swarm or cast that they have, without a king and captain of their own: and that which is most admirable of all, there be civil fashions and customs among them. Moreover, being as they are, neither tame and gentle, nor yet to be counted wild and savage, yet (see the wondrous work of Nature!) by the means of so little a creature, nay, a shadow rather (to say a truth) of the least creature, she hath effected a thing incomparable: what strength of sinews, what force and puissance is able to countervail this so great industry and effectual power of theirs? What wit and policy of man is answerable to their discreet and orderly course? Believe me, they pass them all, and in this one point surpass, That all things are common among them, and nothing know they private and several. What should we debate and make question any more as touching their breath? Why should we dispute of their blood, which cannot choose but be very little in such small bodies? Let us rather consider henceforth their wit, and the gifts of their mind.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ The natural order and regiment that is in Bees.  
Bees all winter time keep close within their hives: and good reason; for how possibly should they endure hard frost and chilling snow? how should they abide the piercing blasts of the North winds? And verily it is the manner of all these Infects so to do, but yet they keep not in so long. For why? being nestled warm as they are within our houses, they sooner do recover their vigour, & come abroad betimes. But as concerning Bees, either the times have changed, & places altered their course, or else the writers beforetime of this argument have greatly erred. They begin to retire themselves and take up their wintering harbour, presently upon the setting and occultation of the star Vergiliae; and come not forth into the field again, until after the rising and apparition thereof. So that Bees go not abroad at the very beginning of the Spring, as Writers have set down (for who seeth not the contrary throughout all Italy) but remain still close and secret, until that Beans begin to bloom; before which time they settle not themselves to any work or labour. But from thence forward, they lose not a day, they slack not their painful travail, neither play they one jot, if the weather be fair & will permit: the first thing they do, is to make their combs & wax, that is to say, their own habitations & storehouses. When they are provided of lodging, they think upon the multiplying of their own kind: and finally, they gather and make both honey and wax: the substance whereof they suck from the flowers of trees and herbs, from the gums also of trees which breed such gluie matter; and besides, out of the juice, gum, and rosin of the willow, elm, and cane. With these and such like, they plaster all the hive within throughout, as it were with a coat or parget, intermingling withal other ivices that are more unsavoury, gathered from the bitterest herbs they can get: to the end that they might keep out other little vermins that are greedy of their honey: as knowing full well, that they are about a piece of work which is worthy to be desired and sought after. Of this gummy and glutinous substance they frame also their doors and entries which are wide and large.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ The proper terms belonging to their work.  
THe first foundation of their work, skilful hony-masters do call Commosis: the second Pissoceros: the third Propolis, which lieth between those former coats and the wax of the honey comb, whereof there is so great use in Physic. Commosis is the first coat or crust of a bitter taste. Pissoceros cometh next after it, as it were a thinner course of pitch or varnish and a weaker kind of wax, made of the more liquid and mild gum of vines and poplars. But Propolis consisteth of a more solid matter, as having the strength of some flowers withal: howbeit, as yet it is no full and perfect wax, but the foundation and strengthening of the combs: and serveth as a good defence against cold, and to stop the passage of wasps and such hurtful creatures as would do injury to the bees, for still a strong sent it carrieth, as which, many men do use in stead of Galbanum. After this munition done, then followeth the provision of that which is called Erithace, some term it Sandaracha, and others, Cerinthus. This must serve for the bees meat, whereof they are to live whiles they work: and found it is oftentimes, laid apart within the concavities of their combs, it being also of a bitter taste. Now this Erithace cometh of the 
* Roar 〈◊〉 or Sea-dew, Roar mari●….  Spring-dew, and the moisture issuing out of trees in manner of gum: in less abundance ever, when the South-west wind blows: but when it is full South, more black: and in the Northerly constitution, far better and more red withal. Great store hereof, Bees meet with upon Almond trees. Menecrates saith, That it is a flower foreshowing what harvest shall ensue: 
* Being dec●…ued with the Homony●… of the word Cerinthus, which hath a double signification.  but no man saith so besides him.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ What flowers they be which Bees serve themselves most withal for their work.  
AS for wax, Bees gather and make it of the flowers of all trees, herbs, and plants, saving the dock and 
* Chenopode●…  Goose-foot, which are two kinds of herbs. Some except also a kind of Broom called Sparta, but untruly: for in Spain (where there be many places full of that shrub) the honey carrieth the strength thereof in the taste. I am besides of opinion, that they be deceived who think that bees gather not of Olive trees. For we see it ordinary, that there be more casts and swarms of Bees where Olives grow in greater abundance. These pretty creatures hurt no fruit whatsoever. They will not settle upon a flower that is faded, and much less of any dead carcase. They use not to go from their hive about their business above 60 paces: & if it chance, that within the precinct of these limits they find not flowers sufficient: out go their spies, whom they send forth to discover forage farther off. If in this expedition, before they come home again, they be overtaken by the night, they couch upon their backs for fear lest their wings should be overcharged with the evening dew, and so they watch all night until the morning.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Those that have taken a special pleasure in Bees.  
Such is the industry of this creature, that no man need to wonder at those two persons who delighted so much in them, that the one (namely Aristomachus of Soli) for threescore years lacking but twain, did nothing else but keep bees. and Philiscus the Thasian employed the whole time of his life in Forests and Deserts, to follow these little animals: whereupon he was surnamed Agrius. And both these upon their knowledge and experience, wrote of Bees.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The order that they keep in their work.  
THe manner of their business is this. All the day time they have a standing watch & ward at their gates, much like to the corpse de guard in a camp. In the night they rest until the morning: by which time, one of them a waketh and raiseth all the rest with two or three big hums or buzzes that it gives, to warn them as it were with sound of trumpet. At which signal given, the whole troop prepares to fly forth, if it be a fair and calm day toward, for they do both foresee, and also foreshow when it will be either windy or rainy, and then will they keep within their strength and fort. Now when the weather is temperate (which they foreknow well enough) and that the whole army is on foot and marched abroad, some gather together the virtue of the flowers within their feet and legs: others fill their gorge with water, and charge the down of their whole body with drops of such liquor. The younger sort of them go forth to work, and carry such stuff as is beforenamed, whiles the elder labour & build within the hive. Such as carry the flowers abovesaid, stuff the inner parts of their legs behind (and those Nature for that purpose hath made rough) with the help of their forefeet: & those again are charged full by the means of their muffle. Thus being full laden with their provision, they return home to the hive, drawn even together round as it were in a heap, with their burden: by which time, there be three or four ready to receive them, and those ease and discharge them of their load. For this you must think, that they have their several offices within. Some are busy in building, others in plastering and overcasting, to make all smooth and fine: some be at hand to serve the workmen with stuff that they need; others are occupied in getting ready meat and victuals out of that provision which is brought in: for they feed not by themselves, but take their repast together, because they should both labour and eat alike, and at the same hour. As touching the manner of their building, they begin first above to make arch-work embowed, in their combs, and draw the frame of their work downward; where they make two little allies for every arch or vault, the one to enter in by, the other to go forth at. The combs that are fastened together in the upper part, yea and on the sides, are united a little, and hang all together. They touch not the hive at all, nor join to it. Sometime they are built round, otherwhiles winding bias, according to the proportion of the hive. A man shll find in one hive honey combs sometime of two sorts: namely, when two swarms of bees accord together: and yet each one have their rites and fashions by themselves. For fear lest their combs of wax should be ready to fall, they uphold them with partition walls, arched hollow from the bottom upward, to the end that they might have passage every way to repair them. The foremost ranks of their combs in the forefront, commonly are built void and with nothing in them, because they should give no occasion for a thief to enter upon their labours. Those in the back part of the hive, are ever fullest of honey: and therefore when men would take out any combs, they turn up the hives behind. Bees that are employed in carrying of honey, choose always to have the wind with them, if they can. If haply there do arise a tempest or a storm whiles they be abroad, they catch up some little stony greet to balance and poise themselves against the wind. Some say, that they take it and lay it upon their shoulders. And withal, they fly low by the ground under the wind when it is against them, and keep along the bushes to break the force thereof. A wonder it is to see and observe the manner of their work. They mark and note the slow-backs, they chastise them anon, yea, and afterwards punish them with death. No less wonderful also it is to consider how neat and clean they be. All filth and trumpery they remove out of the way: no foul thing, no ordure lieth in the hive to hinder their business. As for the dung and excrements of such as are working within, they be laid all on a heap in some by-corner, because they should not go far from their work: and in foul weather (when otherwise they have nought to do) they turn it forth. Toward evening, their noise beginneth to slack and grow less and less: until such time as one of them flieth about with the same loud humming, wherewith she waked them in the morning, and thereby giveth a signal (as it were) and commandment for to go to rest: much after the order in a camp. And then of a sudden they are all hushed and silent.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the drone Bees.  
THe houses and habitations that Bees build first, are for the Commons: which being finished, they set in hand with a palace for their king. If they foresee that it will be a good season, and that they are like to gather store of provision, they make pavilions also for the Drones. And albeit they be of themselves bigger than the very bees, yet take they up the least lodgings. Now these drones be without any sting at all, as one would say unperfect bees, & the last fruit of such old ones as are weary and able to do no more good; the very later brood & increase, and to say a truth, no better than slaves to the right bees indeed. And therefore the others as master Bees over them, have them at their commandment: if any drudgery or such like business is to be done, out are they sent first: make they but slow haste in that they are set about, sure they are to pay for it, and to be punished without mercy. And not only in their ordinary work they serve them in good stead, but also they help them to multiply: for the hotter that the place is, the more hope there is of a greater increase. Certes, this is found by experience, That the better the hive is peopled with a number of bees, the Cast when time comes will be the greater, and the oftener will they swarm. But after the honey is growing once to maturity and perfection, then begin they to drive these drones out of doors: nay, ye shall have many bees set upon one poor drone, and kill him outright. So that a man shall not lightly see any of that kind but in the Spring time.  
If one pluck off the wings from a drone, and put him again within the hive, he will never lin until he have done the like by all the rest of the same kind. As touching the royal palaces for the kings and captains that shall be, built they are all most stately, great of receipt, in show magnificent, seated by themselves apart, and like citadels raised upon some high knap or tuft of a mountain. If one of these castles chance to be pressed or crushed, there will no more come of that princely race. All the lodgings and rooms where the bees abode is, are six cornered, according to the number of feet employed in that work. None of all this is done at any set time or day appointed: but they take the opportunity when they can espy fair weather to fit their business, and so do these things by snatches. And surely within a day or two at the most, they fill their storehouses with honey.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The Nature of honey.  
THis pleasant and sweet liquor which we call honey, is engendered naturally in the air, and especially by the influence and rising of some stars: but principally during the fervent heat of the canicular days, even when the Dog-star is in his full power and force: never before the appearing of the star Virgiliae, but always before day. For so about the day break betimes in the morning, the leaves of trees are found bedewed with honey: and look whosoever they are, that have occasion to be abroad in the air about the dawning of the morrow, they may evidently perceive their clothes wet with a clammy humour of honey, yea, & their hairs glued therewith together, if they go bare headed. Be it what it will, either a certain sweat of the sky, or some unctuous jelly proceeding from the stars, or rather a liquor purged from the air when it purifieth itself; would God we had it so pure, so clear, and so natural, and in the own kind refined, as when it descendeth first, whether it be from sky, from star, or from the air. For even now such as it is, passing as it were through so many hands: namely, falling from a region so high and remote from us, and in the way as it cometh catching much filth: and namely, infected with the gross vapour of the earth which it meeteth in the fall: moreover, sucked and drunk (as it is) by the Bees from the leaves of trees and grass, and so gathered and laid up in their little bellies or bladders (for at their mouth they spew and cast it up again:) corrupted also and sophisticated with other humours drawn out of flowers: finally, so long soaking within the hives, and suffering so many alterations: yet for all the sorrow, a great resemblance it carrieth still with it of a most pleasant, sweet, and celestial liquor.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The best kind of Honey.  
THe best honey is ever there, where the best flowers are, within the receptacles whereof, it lieth. As we may see in the counrry about Athens, which carrieth the name for honey: also in Sicily within those territories about Hymettus and Hybla: and lastly, in the Isle Calydna. Now this honey, whereof we treat, is at the first clear and thin as water; and for certain days in the beginning, it works and boiles like to new wine, and so purgeth itself. By the 20 day it getteth a certain consistence and thick substance, and soon after gathers a thin cream or skin over it: which in the very heat of working, is raised of a scum, and so thickneth. The best simply that bees can suck, and least infected with the corruption of 3 branches, is that which they get out of the leaves of Oak, Tilia [i. Linden tree] and Canes.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ The sundry sorts of honey, according to diverse regions.  
Honey (as we said before) is better or worse, according to the region where it is gathered, and that in many respects. For in some place ye shall have goodly combs: howbeit, more commendable for wax than the honey in them: as in the Pelignians country, and Sicily. In others, and namely in Candie, Cypress, and afric, the combs yield more honey than wax. Some countries there be, especially in the North parts, where the combs pass for bigness: insomuch as in Germany there hath been a honeycomb seen eight foot long, and black all within. But in what region soever it be that honey is found, three kinds there be of it. First, the Spring honey made of flowers only; like as the comb also: and thereupon the Greeks call it Anthinon, which is as much to say as the Floure-hony. Some would not have this to be once touched, but to serve for nourishment of the young bees, that the swarms or casts may be more strong and lusty. Others again leave for the bees of none less than of it: by reason of the great plenty like to follow, at the rising of those notable stars in the Summer ensuing. Moreover, the combs are in their principal beauty about the Sunstead in summer, when days be longest, at what time as the Vine and Time do begin to flower. Also in taking forth of the honey combs, needful it is to be well advised in ordering the matter for the provision of food for bees. If they be cut short and destitute of their meat, they either despair and die for want, or else depart and fly away. chose, if you leave them too much, plenty breeds idleness, that they will not labour: neither deign they to feed of Erithace, their ordinary food, but fall to the good honey. They therefore that be well experienced in these matters, think it good to leave them the twelfth part of this store and vintage, if I may so say, which is gathered in the combs. And verily, it seemeth that Nature hath ordained a certain set day for to begin this vintage, if men would take knowledge thereof, and mark it well; namely, the 30 day, after the bees swarmed and went forth: and usually it falleth out, that this gathering cometh within the month of May. A second kind of honey there is, which we call Summer honey, and is named also Horaeum, of that principal season wherein it is made, namely, in the very midst of dog-days, when the star Sirius is in his full strength: and that commonly is 30 days after the Sunstead. And I assure you, Nature hath showed her admirable and excellent power to men ward in this behalf: in case their fraud and deceit would suffer her works in their entire and proper nature without corruption and sophistication, which marreth all, and maketh nothing but confusion. For upon the rising and apparition of any star, and especially of those that be more excellent than the rest, or after that a rainbow is seen above the earth, and no showers of rain presently follow, but a drizling-dew warmed with the rays and beams of the Sun: ye shall have that which falleth, not to be bare honey, but a very medicinable thing, even a celestial gift, singular good for eyes and ulcers, yea, and comfortable to the principal noble parts within the body. And if this happen to be at the rising of the dog-star, and it chance withal, that upon the same day (as oftentimes it falleth out) Venus, jupiter, or Mercury be oriental, then shall ye have so heavenly a sweet liquor, that no one thing in the World may be comparable to it for the curing of all our maladies, and even to reduce and recover us back from death unto life, like unto that celestial and divine Nectar, which immortalizeth the gods above.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. The marks of good honey.  
MOre plenty of honey is gathered in the full of the Moon, than at any other time: and if therewith the weather be fair, the same will be more uncteous and fatty. In all kinds, the best honey is that, which runneth of itself as new Wine and Oil; and called it is Acedon, as a man would say, gotten without care & travel. All Summer honey is red, as being made in the driest season of the year. The honey which cometh of Time, is held to be the best and most profitable; in colour like gold, in taste right pleasant; evident to be known by the little leaves therein: and the same is likewise fatty. That which is made of Rosemary, or within the air and vapour of the sea, is thick: and such verily as is thus candied, and will not run like life-hony, is nothing commendable. As for Time honey it will not thicken: and if a man touch it, rope it will and draw small slimy threads after it: which is a principal sign of the weight and heaviness thereof. If honey be short in the handling, and soon break, and that the drops part one from the other, it is thought to be a token of the worst and coursest of all. Another trial there is besides of good honey, namely, if it be fragrant and odoriferous to smell unto, sweet in taste, & biting withal, or quick at the tongues end, glutinous and clear. As touching the driving of hives for summer honey, Thasius Dionysius is of opinion, that the tenth part thereof should be left for the bees, namely, if they were full: if not, then according to the proportion: but if they were but light and very thin, he would not have them to be touched at all. The Athenians go by this rule, and do observe duly the Caprificial day, which is kept wholly unto Vulcan: for than they ever begin to drive their hives for this kind of honey.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of a third kind of Honey: and how a man should know good Bees.  
THere is a third sort of wild honey, which the Greeks call Ericaeum [i. Heath or Ling honey] and is of least reckoning. It is gathered after the first rain in Autumn, when the heath and ling only bloom in the woods, whereupon it seems as if it were sandy. This kind of honey is engendered for the most part after the rising of Arcturus, much about the Ides of September. Some there be that continue in gathering Summer honey to the rising of Arcturus: between which and the Autumn Equinoctial are 14 days, & from thence unto the setting of Virgiliae (namely for the space of 48 days) the said heath is most in his blooming time. This shrub the Athenians call Tetralix; the Euboeans name it Sisara: & they repute it to be a flower most pleasant to bees, haply, because at that time there is no plenty of other flowers. This gathering of honey is about the end of vintage, & the occultation of the Vergiliae: & commonly ends by the, Ides of November. In driving of the hives for this honey, by good reason, two [third] parts thereof would be reserved for the bees: & especially those corners of the combs, which have in them the provision called Erithace. From the mids of winter to the rising of Arcturus, for 60 day's bees are nourished only with sleep, without any other food. But from that time unto the spring equinoctial, and namely, where the weather is more warm, they are awake. Howbeit, they lie still in their hive, & then fall to their victuals which they had laid up in store against that time: but in Italy the●… do the like indeed after the rising of the star Virgiliae: howbeit, till than they do nothing but sleep. And there verily, men use when they take the honey forth of the hives, to weigh the combs, and so by weight dispense & set out how much they will leave them for their food: having this opinion, that they are bound to deal in justice & equity even with the very bees: insomuch, as it is commonly said, if they be defrauded of their due in this society & partaking, and find falsehood in fellowship, they will die for grief: & so both the old stock will be lost, and the hope also of a new increase. In the first place therefore, this is a rule, that such folk only be set about this business to drive the hives, who are neat & clean. A thief & a woman whiles she is in her mont●…ly sickness, they abhor. In the taking out of honey, the best means to drive away the bees, is to smoke them out of the hive: lest that you anger them, or that they devour the honey themselves with more greediness. Moreover, when they grow to be idle, perfuming & smoking of them thus now and then, maketh them more fresh to go about their work. For when they lie still and do nothing, they make their combs look dead and blackish. Again, if they be overmuch smoked, they will be the worse for it; and surely, the very honey soon catcheth the hurt hereof, for so tender and weak will it be, that with the least dew that is, you shall have it to turn and wax sour. And therefore in all kinds of honey they observe and keep that which is called Acapnon [i. without smoke.] The honey gathered of both sorts of Thyme, called thereupon Bithymum, is not white: howbeit, very good it is for eyes and to cleanse ulcers.  
Now as touching the generation of Bees, and how they multiply and increase, much dispute there hath been among the learned, and a nice question this is. For first and foremost, bees were never seen to engender one with another: and therefore most men have been of opinion, that young bees must needs be made of flowers fitly and hand somely laid together and composed, according to Nature's lore. Others say, that one master Bee which is the king in every swarm, doth beget them all: and that he forsooth is the only male; bigger also than the rest and more strong, because he should not faint and fail in the action: for without such an one, we see there is no breed: and him all the other bees attend upon, not as their leader and captain, but as the female follow the male. Certes this were a good coniectural opinion, and sounding to a truth, but that the breed of these Drone-bees aforesaid, doth check and overthrow it clear: for what reason is there that one and the same manner of procreation, should bring forth some perfect & others unperfect? The former opinion yet might seem more probable, but for another difficulty and inconvenience that crosseth it too; for otherwhiles in the utmost edges and sides of the combs, there are seen to breed the bigger kind of bees, which chase and drive the others away: and this vermin is called Oestrus [i. the gad-bee or horse fly.] Now if those little worms or grubs from whence the bees come, were made of flowers, which they themselves form and brought into fashion, how cometh this gad-bee, and whereof is he made? This is certain, that bees couvy and sit as hens do: and that which is (after a sort) by them hatched, seemeth at the first to be a little white grub or maggot, lying cross overthwart the honey, and so fast sticking thereto, as if it seemed to feed thereupon. The king that shall be, at the very first is yellow, and of the colour of honey: as if he were made of the most choice and excellent flower of all the rest: nothing like to a grub as the other, but presently hath wings. The rest of the multitude, when they begin to take some shape, are called Nymphae: like as the Drones at the beginning, be termed sirens or Cephenes. If a man take their heads from either sort, before they be winged, it is a most pleasant and excellent meat for the old dams. In process of time as they grow bigger, the old bees distil and drop meat into their mouths, as they sit upon them: then they keep most humming (as some think) for to set combs into an heat, which is requisite and necessary for the hatching of them: and thus they continue, till the little pellicles or membranes be broken: within which, every one lieth by itself, as eggs: and then they break forth all together and show themselves accomplished bees. The manner and experiment hereof, was seen upon a time in a farm near unto Rome, belonging to a nobleman of Rome who sometime had been Consul: for he caused his hives to be made of lantern horns that a man might see through into them. These young worms be 45 days before they come to their perfection.  
There is found in some combs, a certain bitter thing and hard like to wax, which the Latins call Clerus. This is as it were the abortive and untimely fruit of the bees, to wit, when either by malady or idleness, or rather upon some barrenness and unfruitful disposition by nature, bees are not able to bring the same to perfection.  
As for the young bees, they are not so soon abroad, but they begin to labour with their mothers, and are trained by them to learn how to gather honey. This young people have a young king also: unto whom they make court, and whom they follow. And many such kings are bred at first, for fear lest they should want: but when the bees are grown big, they all agree with one accord and voice, to kill those that be most untoward among them, for fear they should make divisions, factions, and siding to parts. These kings be of two sorts: those that are red all over, be better than the black or particoloured. All the race of them be very fair and goodly to see to: and twice as big as the rest: their wings shorter, their legs straight: in their port and manner of march, more stately: carryin, in their front a white star, like a diadem or coronet: far brighter also and more neat they b●… than the common sort.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The regiment of Bees, and their government.  
WHat shall a man now dispute about Hercules, whether there was but one of that name or many? Likewise as touching the Sepulchre of Prince Bacchus, where and which it is? As also trouble his head in many other such like antiquities, buried by long continuance of time. For behold, in one small matter that is daily seen in our country houses, in a thing annexed to our fermes, and whereof there is such store, all Authors who have written of Agricult●…e are not yet resolved: namely, Whether the king of Bees alone hath no sting, and is armed only with majesty? or, whether Nature hath bestowed a sting upon him, and denied him only the use thereof? For certain it is, that this great commander over the rest, doth nothing with his sting: & yet a wonder it is to see, how they all are ready to obey him. When he marches abroad, the whole army goes forth likewise: then they assemble together, and environ him round about; they are of his guard, & so close they keep united together, that they will not suffer him once to be seen. At other times, when all his people are busy in labour, himself (as a right good captain) overseeth their works, goes about from one to another, encouraging them in well doing, and exhorting them to ply their business: himself only exempt from all other travel & pains taking. About his person he hath a certain guard ever attendant: he hath his Lictors & officers always in readiness, in token of majesty and princely port. He never sets forward, but when the whole swarm is pressed likewise to go forth: and in truth, long time before a man may perceive that they be about a voyage and expedition; for, many days together there is an extraordinary humming and noise within, whiles they prepare to dislodge, trussing up as it were their bag and baggage, and expecting only a fair day of remove. And suppose that the king have in some battle lost one of his wings, yet will not his host forsake him and fly. When they be in march, each one desires and strives to be next the prince, as taking a joy and pride to be seen of him, how lustily they perform their devoir. If he begin to be weary, they support him with their shoulders: if he be tired indeed and faint outright, they carry him full and whole. If any one of their own company chance to fail for very weariness, and do drag behind, or stray aside and wander out of the way, it will yet endeavour to follow the army only by the smell and sent. Where the king once settles and takes up his resting place, there they all pitch down their tents and encamp. And I assure you, herein lieth a matter of great weight and importance; as touching the Auguries and presages gathered by the manner of their settling, prognosticating both to public states and also to private persons, something to ensue of much moment, either for good or otherwise; according as they have been observed to hang together in clusters like bunches of grapes, either at men's houses, or on the temples of the gods. By occasion whereof, folk had recourse to their devotions and sacrifice, for to appease the heavenly powers: and yet oftentimes such foretokens have not been expiate without some strange events in the end. There was a swarm of Bees rested upon the very lips and mouth of Plato, when he was but a very babe & infant; foreshowing (no doubt) that singular eloquence of his, and sweet utterance that afterwards he had. Another cast of Bees settled within the very camp of General Drusus, the very same day, when he obtained that notable victory at Arbalo. By which examples we may see, that this conjectural skill and learning of these Soothsayers holds not always, nor proves ever true: for they forsooth suppose this to be evermore a portenteous sign of some fearful event and misfortune. To return again to our captain Bee: if he chance to be entrapped and surprised by the enemy, the whole army is sure withal to be taken with him. If he be defeated & slain, the field is lost: all the rest be scattered, and seek their fortune to serve some other prince: for without one king or other, live they cannot. Sometime they are driven to kill those of the king's race, and namely when there be many kings together: but this they do perforce and full against their wills: and before they will so do, they choose rather to ruinate and pull down the houses wherein they were bred; especially when there is some fear of scarcity, by reason of the unkind season: and at such a time also, they chase and drive away the drone bees. And yet I see some doubt made of them: for diverse be of opinion, that they be a kind of Bees by themselves, and that the rest do set against them as very thieves. The biggest they are of all others, but black and broad bellied: good reason therefore that they should be called thieves, because they come stealing and eat up their honey. Certain it is, that these drones be killed by the other Bees: and surely, king of their own they have none. But how they should be naturally without a sting, there is some question, & the same as yet not determined. This is well known, that in a moist and rainy spring, Bees multiply better: but if it be dry weather, there will be more increase of honey. Now if it happen, that the meat in one hive be spent, the Bees belonging thereto will assail their next neighbours, with intent to rob & spoil them of their provision. But they on the contrary side, put themselves in battle array, with full intent to take them again. And if there chance to be a keeper by, to see the combat, that part which perceives him to favour their side, will not once make at him for to sting him. Other causes there are besides, which make them often to go together by the ears, & then shall ye have 2 several captains to araunge their battalions one against another. But most of all they brawl and jar upon occasion of gathering and carrying flowers, whiles they call each one to his own company, for to come forth and take part. But all this great fray is soon parted and dispatched, either by casting up some dust among them, or by making a little smoke & perfume under them. And reconciled soon they be again, with setting before them a mess of milk, or honied-water.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the sundry sorts of Bees in general: and what things be contrary and hurtful unto them.  
THere is a kind of rustical and wild Bee: and such are more rough and hideous to see to: much angrier also and cursed than the rest: howbeit, more laborious and painful by far. Of domestical and tame house-Bees, there are two sorts. The best be those that are short, well trust up and round, and withal, painted with sundry colours. The long ones be the worse, and such as resemble wasps: and ●…et the worst of all others, be those that are hairy all over. Within the kingdom of Pontus there be white Bees, and those make honey twice in every month. Moreover, along the river Thermodoon, there be two sorts more. The one, gathers honey in trees: others, within the ground, and bring great increase thereof: for they frame their combs with a threefold course and rank. The sting that Nature hath given unto Bees sticketh within their bellies. Some are of opinion, that with the first prick they give with it, they die presently. Others hold, that they die not withal, unless they thrust it forth so far, that some of the gut follows after: marry howsoever it be, they become afterwards no better than drones: neither gather they any more honey, as if they were gelded of their vigour and strength; so as they cease to do good and harm both at once. We find it written in Chronicles, that horses have been stung to death by them. Filthy stinking savours they cannot abide, and namely, such as be contagious; and from them will they fly far enough. Nay more than that, sure they will be to haunt & sting them that smell as they go of sweet pomanders and odoriferous ointments, notwithstanding they be otherwise themselves subject to the injuries of most living creatures. For first and foremost, they are molested and assailed by those of their own nature, but yet degenerate and of bastard breed, to wit, Wasps and Hornets: also by a kind of Gnats called Muliones, Swallows, martin's, and some other birds, make foul work among them, and are their mortal enemies. The Frogs lie in wait for them as they come to drink: which is the principal work they have to do, when they be about to multiply and breed young. And not those Frogs only which keep in standing pools and running rivers, but those land-Frogs of a Toads kind will come of their own accord from out of the brambles and briers where they keep, and leap up to the very door and entrance of the hive; were they will blow and breath in unto them: and when the Bees come flying forth thither, to see what the matter is, soon are they snapped up and devoured. And as for Frogs, all the sort of them are supposed not to feel the prick of their sting. Sheep also are no friends of theirs: for if they be once entangled within their wool, hardly can they get out again. Seeth but Crabfish near to their hives, the very air & smell thereof will kill them. Over and besides, Bees naturally are many times sick; and that do they show most evidently: a man shall see it in them by their heavy looks, & by their faintness in their business: ye shall mark how some will bring forth others that be sick and diseased, into the warm sun, and be ready to minister unto them & give them meat. Nay, ye shall have them to carry forth their dead, and to accompany the corpse full decently, as in a solemn funeral. If it chance that the king be dead of some pestilent malady, the commons & subjects mourn, they take thought and grieve with heavy cheer and sad countenance: idle they be, and take no joy to do any thing: they gather in no provision, they march not forth; only with a certain doleful humming they gather round about his corpse, and will not away. Then requisite it is and necessary to sever & part the multitude, and so to take away the body from them, otherwise they would keep a looking at the breathless carcase, and never go from it, but still moan and mourn without end. And even then also they had need be cherished and comforted with good victuals, otherwise they would pine away & die with hunger. To conclude, a man may soon know when Bees be well in health, by their cheerfulness and fresh hue that they carry.   

CHAP. XIX.  
Diseases of Beees.  
THere be diseases also and imperfections in their work: and namely when they fill not their combs, or bring not to perfection their young Bees. The first is called Cleros, like as the other Blapsigonia. Moreover, the sound made by reverberation of the air, which men call Echo, is hurtful unto them, for they fear mightily that resounding noise coming with a double stroke. Mists & fogs also trouble them much: as for spiders, they be their greatest enemies of all others, in case they can prevail so much as to enter into the hive & weave a copweb within it: for they kill all the Bees, and there is no remedy against it. Again, that Moth or Butterfly which useth to fly about the snuff of a candle burning, (a poor silly fly otherwise, and of base account) here doth much hurt, and that in diverse sorts; for not only itself eateth and gnaweth the wax of their combs, but also doth blow and leave behind them such excrements as afterwards prove other moths. Also, wheresoever he goes and flies within the hive, he leaves behind him a certain substance, coming most from the dusty down of his wings, with which he thickneth the threads as it were of cobwebs. There breed likewise even in very wood certain worms, which above all things make means to eat the combs. What should I speak of their own greedy feeding and glutting themselves with too much liquor of the flowers, in the Spring time especially? whereupon ensueth a dangerous flux and looseness of their belly. As for oil, it is not bane to Bees only, but also to all other Infects: especially if a man dip their heads in it, and then let them be in the Sun, for presently they will die of it. Many times Bees are causers of their own death, with getting a surfeit by excessive devouring of honey, namely when they see it ready to be taken out of the hive: for otherwise they are very thrifty overgreat sparers, and such, as at other times will drive out those that wast prodigally, and be gluttonous, no less than such as be idle lusks, and slow at work. Nay, even their own honey doth them hurt; for if they be anointed therewith in their hinderparts, they will die upon it. Lo how many enemies this creature, so liberal and bountiful, hath! see how many casualties it is subject unto! and yet what be these I have already rehearsed, in proportion and comparison of those which are omitted. Their remedies will we speak of in convenient time and place: for this present content I will myself to treat only of their natures.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. How too keep Bees to the hive: and the manner of repairing them.  
Bees' joy in the clapping of hands, and ringing of brazen basons: at the sound thereof they will assemble and come together: whereby it is plain, that they have the sense of hearing. When they have done their task of work; when they have brought forth their young ones, and fully accomplished all their devoir, than they perform a solemnity of exercise: wherein after they have flown abroad in the open air at liberty, fetched their compass about on high, gathered into rings and rounds in manner of tournament for their pleasure: then at last when it is time of repast they return home again. The longest time that they can live (say that they pass through all dangers, and no misfortune light upon them, but every thing that is adverse fall out well and happily) is not above seven years. And never was it known or heard of, that an hive continued above ten years. Some Writers be of opinion, That dead Bees if they be kept within a house all a Winter, and when the Spring is come be laid forth in the hot Sun to fry, and one whole day be kept covered all over with fig tree ashes, they will revive and be quick again. But suppose they be not only dead, but their bodies also lost and gone, some say they may be repaired, and a new swarm engendered, by laying the fresh paunches of oxen or kine newly killed, with the dung, garbage and all, within a dunghill there to putrify. Virgil affirms, that the carcases of any young steers will do the same: like as dead horses will bred wasps and hornets: and Asses carrion turn to be Beetle flies, by a certain metamorphosis which Nature maketh, from one creature to another. And yet there be none of all these but are seen to engender: howbeit the manner of their breed is much after the nature of Bees.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Wasps and Hornets.  
WAsps use to build them nests on high of earth and clay, and therein make their rooms and cells of wax. Hornets, in caves and holes under the ground. All these verily have their chambers made with six corners, and yet their nests consist of some bark and substance like cobwebs. And as they be a barbarous and savage kind of creatures, so their young is not uniform: one is ready to fly abroad, while another is but young & not fledge, and a third a mere worm and grub still. All these breed in Autumn, and never in the spring. When the Moon is in the full they increase marvellously. As for the little wasps, called Ichneumones (and less they be than others) they use to kill one kind of spiders, called Phalangia, and carry them into their nests: they besmear them all over with a lineament, sit over them, and so procreate their own kind. Moreover, all the sort of these live upon flesh, contrary to the manner of Bees, which will not touch a dead carcase. But wasps hunt after the greater flies, and when they have whipped off their heads, carry away the rest of their bodies for their provision. The wild Hornets use to keep in hollow trees: all winter time, like other Infects, they lie hid, and live not above two years. If a man be stung with them, hardly he escapes without an ague: and some have written, that 27 pricks of theirs will kill a man. The other Hornets which seem to be the gentler be of two sorts: the less of body do work and travel for their living, and they die when winter is come; but the greater sort of them continue two years: and those also are nothing dangerous, but mild and tractable. These make their nests in the spring, and the same for the most part having four doors or entries unto them, wherein the lesser labouring hornets abovesaid are engendered. When those are quick, brought to perfection, & gotten abroad, they build longer nests; in which they bring forth those that shall be mothers and breeders; by which time those young hornets that work be ready to do their business and feed these other. Now these mothers appear broader than the rest, and doubtful it is, whether they have any sting or no, because they are never seen to thrust them forth. These likewise have their drones among them as well as Bees. Some think, that toward winter these all do lose their stings. Neither Hornets nor Wasps have kings or swarms, after the manner of Bees, but yet they repair their kind, and maintain their race by a new breed and generation.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Silkwormes: the Bombylius, and Necydalus. And who first invented silk cloth.  
AFourth kind of fly there is breeding in Assyria, & greater than those above named, called Bombyx [i. the Silkworm.] They build their nests of earth or clay, close sticking to some stone or rock, in manner of salt; and withal so hard, that scarcely a man may enter them with the point of a spear. In which they make also wax, but in more plenty than bees: and after that, bring forth a greater worm than all the ●…est before rehearsed. These flies engender also after another sort; namely, of a greater worm or grub, putting forth two horns after that kind: and these be certain cankerworms. Then these grow afterwards to be Bombylij; and so forward to Necydali: of which in six months after come the silkworms Bombyces. Silkworms spin & weave webs like to those of the spiders, and all to please our dainty dames, who thereof make their fine silks and velvets, form their costly garments and superfluous apparel, which are called Bombycina. The first that devised to unweave these webs of the silkworm, and to weave the same again, was a woman in Coos named Pamphila, daughter of Latous: and surely she is not to be defrauded of her due honour and praise, for the invention of that fine silk, Tiffanie, Sarsenet, and Cypress, which in stead of apparel to cover and hide, show women naked through them.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of the Silkworm in Cos.  
IT is commonly said, that in the Isle Cos there be certain Silkwormes engendered of flowers, which by the means of rain-showers, are beaten down and fall from the Cypress tree, Terebinth, Oak, and Ash: and they soon after do quicken and take life by the vapour arising out of the earth. And men say, that in the beginning, they are like unto little Butterflies naked; but after a while (being impatient of the cold) are overgrown with hair; and against the winter, arm themselves with good thick-clothes: for being rough-footed, as they are, they gather all the cotton and down of the leaves which they can come by, for to make their fleece. After this they fall to beat, to felt & thicken it close with their feet, then to carded it with their nails: which done, they draw it out at length, and hang it between branches of trees, and so comb it in the end to make it thin and subtle. When all is brought to this pass, they enwrap & enfold themselves (as it were) in a round bal and clew of thread, and so nestle within it. Then are they taken up by men, put in earthen pots, kept there warm, and nourished with bran, until such time as they have wings according to their kind: and being thus well clad and appointed, they be let go to do other business. Now as touching the wool or fleece which they have begun, men suffer it to relent in some moisture, and so anon it is spun into a small thread, with 〈◊〉 spindle made of some light Kex or Reed. This is the making of that fine Say, whereof silk cloth is made; which men also are not abashed to put on and use, because in summer they would go light and thin. And so far do men draw back now a days from carrying a good corslet & armour on their backs, that they think their ordinary apparel doth overlode them. Howbeit, hitherto have they not meddled with the Assyrian Silkworm, but left it for the fine wives and dames of the city.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ Of Spider's, and their generation.  
IT were not amiss to join hereunto a discourse of Spiders, for their admirable nature, which deserves a special consideration. Wherein, this is first to be noted, that of them there be many kinds, and those so well known unto every man, that needles is to be particularise & stand much upon this point. As for those which be called Phalangia, their stinging and biting is venomous, their body small, of diverse colours, and sharp pointed forward; and as they go, they seem to hop and skip. A second sort be black, and their feet are exceeding long. All of them have in their legs, three joints, The least of this kind, called Lupi, spin not at all nor make any webs. The greater, stretch forth their webs before the small entries into their holes within the ground. But the third kind of Spiders, be they which are so wonderful for their fine spinning and skilful workmanship: these wove the great and large cobwebs that we see; & yet their very womb yields all the matter and stuff whereof theybe made. Whether it be, that at some certain season naturally their belly is so corrupt (as Democritus saith:) or that within it there is a certain bed (as it were) which engenders the substance of silk. But surely whatsoever it is, so sure and steady nails the Spider hath; so fine, so round, and even a thread she spins, hanging thereunto herself, and using the weight of her own body in stead of a wherue; that a wonder it is to see the manner thereof. She begins to weave at the very mids of the web, and when she hath laid the warp, brings over the woof in compass round. The mashes and marks she dispenses equall●… by even spaces; yet so, as every course grows wider than other: and albeit they do increase still from narrow to be broader, yet are they held and tied fast by knots that cannot be undone. Mark, I pray you, how artificially she hides the snares in that net of hers, made into squares, to catch the poor flies. A man would not think (who sees the long yarn in her web wrought serce-wise, smoothed and polished so cunningly, and the very manner of the woof so glewish and clammy as it is, of itself) that all were to any purpose, and served for that which she intends. See withal, how slack and hollow the net is made to abide the wind, for fear of breaking: and thereby so much the better also to fold and enwrap whatsoever comes within her reach! What a craft is this of hers to leave the upper part thereof in the front undone, as if she were weary (for so a man may guess, when he can hardly see the reason) and (as it is in hunter's net and toil) that so soon as those nets be stumbled upon, they should cast the flies head long into the lap and concavity of the net? To come now unto her nest and hole: Is there any Architecture comparable to the vault and arched frame? And for to keep out the cold, how is it wrought with a longer and deeper nap than the rest! What subtlety is this of hers, to retire into a corner so far from the mids, making semblance as though she meant nothing less than that she doth, and as if she went about some other business! Nay, how close lies she, that it is impossible for one to see, whether any body be within or no! What should I speak of the strength that this web hath to resist the puffs and blasts of winds; of the roughness to hold and not break, notwithstanding a deal of dust doth weigh and bear it down? Many a time ye shall see a broad web reaching from one tree to another: and this is when she learns to weave & begins to practise and try her skill. She stretches a thread, and warps in length from the top of the tree down to the very ground; and up again she whirls most nimbly by the same thread: so as at one time, she spins and winds up her yarn. Now if it chance that any thing light into her net, how watchful, how quick sighted, how ready is she to run? Be it never so little snared even in the very skirt and utmost edge thereof, she always skuds into the mids; for so by shaking the whole net, she entangles the fly or whatsoever it be, so much the more. Look what is slit or rend therein, she presently doth mend and repair, and that so even and small, that a man cannot see where the hole was derned and drawn up again. These Spiders hunt also after the young Lizards: first they enfold and wrap the head within their web: then, they catch hold and tweak both their lips together, and so bite and pinch them. A worthy sight and spectacle to behold, fit for a king, even from the stately Amphitheatres, when such a combat chances.  
Moreover, there be many presages and prognostications depend upon these Spiders: for against any inundations and overflowings of rivers, they wove and make their cobwebs higher than they were wont. In fair and clear weather, they neither spin nor weave, upon thick and cloudy days, they be hard at work: and therefore many cobwebs be a sign of rain. Some think, it is the female that spins and weaves; and the male, which hunts and gets in the provision for the family: thus ordering the matter equally in earning their living, as man and wife together in one house. Spiders engender together with their buttocks; & little worms they do lay like eggs. For, considering that the generation of all Infects besides, in a manner can be declared and showed no otherwise, I must not defer the relation thereof, it being so admirable as it is. Well then, these eggs they lay in their webs, but scattering here and there, because they use to skip and leap when they thrust them forth. The Phalangius only sits upon the eggs within the very hole and those in great number: which begin not so soon to peep, but they eat the mother, yea and oftentimes the father likewise, for he helps her also to coove. And these kind of Spiders bring commonly 300 at a time: whereas all the rest have fewer. They sit ordinarily thirty days. As for young Spiders, they come to their full growth and perfection in four weeks.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of Scorpion's.  
SEmblably, the land Scorpions do lay certain little worms or grubs in manner of eggs: and when they have so done, perish likewise for their labour, as the Spiders. Their stings be as venomous and dangerous, as those of serpents: and albeit there ensue not thereupon so present death, yet they put folk to more pain a great deal; insomuch as they languish and lie drawing on three days before they die. If a maiden be stung with one of them, she is sure to die of it: other women also for the most part catch their death thereby, and hardly escape. Yea and men also find their poison to be mortal & deadly, if they be stung in a morning by them when they creep newly out of their holes, fasting, & before they have discharged their poison by pric king one thing or other first. Their sting lies in their tails, and ready they are with it always to strike. There is not a minute of an hour but they practise and try how they can thrust it forth, (so malicious they be) because they would not lose and miss the first opportunity presented unto them. They strike both sidelong or bias, and also crooked and bending upward, with their tail. The poison that comes from them, is white, as Apollodorus saith, who also hath set down 9 sorts of them, and distinguished them by their colours, which me thinks, was but superfluous, and more than needed; considering that a man cannot know by his discourse, which of them he would have to be least hurtful and noisome. He affirmeth, that some have double stings, and that the males are more cursed and cruel than the females: for he avouches, that they do engender together, and that the males may be known by this, That they are long and slender. Moreover, that they be all of them venomous about midday, when they be enchafed and set into an heat, by the scalding and scorching sun: also when they be dry and thirsty, they cannot drink their full and quench their drought. This is well known, that those which have seven joints in their tails, be more fell than the rest: for it is ordinary in them to have but six. In Africa, this pestilent creature uses to fly also, namely, when the Southern winds blow, which carry them aloft in the air and bear them up as they stretch forth their arms like oars. The same Apollodoru●… beforenamed avouches plainly, that some of them have very wings indeed. The people called Psylli (who making a gainful trade and merchandise of it, to bring in hither unto us the poisons of other countries, and by that means have filled Italy with foreign venomous beasts) have many times assayed to bring them hither; but never would they abide so much as the air of Sicily, nor live in that tract. Howbeit we see of them now and then in Italy, but harmless they be all: like as in many other places besides, and namely about Pharus in Egypt. In 
* Or rather in Caria.  Scythia they be so dangerous, that they kill their hogs; which otherwise be creatures that can eat such poisons, and yet live and do full well. And if it be true that is said, the black swine die more speedily, especially if after they be stung, they go into the water and drench themselves. If a man be stung with a Scorpion and drink the powder of them in wine, it is thought to be present remedy. Men hold, that nothing is more contrary unto them than oil, if they be dipped therein: as also to the Stelliones, which are made like Lizards, and do no hurt to them only, because they are without blood. Like as the Scorpions also are said to be harmless to any thing that is bloodless. Some are of opinion, that they likewise devour their young, save only one who is more sly and crafty than the rest, who gets upon the rump behind of the mother, and there sits, being assured that he is safe enough in that place, both from sting of tail and tooth in mouth. This Scorpion revenges the death of his other brethren and sisters: for in the end he skips upon the back of father and mother both, where he gnaweth and eateth them to death. To conclude, Scorpions usually do breed eleven young ones at a time.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Of Stellions' and Grasshoppers.  
THe Stellions after a sort be of the nature of Chamaeleons, living only upon dew and Spiders. Grasshoppers live also much after the same manner. And they be of two sorts, namely, the lesser, which come first, and die last: but those be mute. The latter breed, seldom or never fly: and those likewise are of two kinds. Shch as sing aloud be named Echetae; and the lesser sort of them Tettigoniae: but those other are more shrill, and chant full merrily. The male Grasshoppers in both kinds, do sing: the females are silent. The people of the East countries make their food of them: even the very Parthians, who otherwise abound in wealth. The he Grasshoppers are the sweeter meat before the time of engendering: and the she Grasshoppers afterward, by reason of eggs knotted within them, and those be white. They engender with their bellies upward. They have a certain roughness upon their backs, which is very sharp, and therewith they work a hollow gutter in the ground, as a nest to lay their eggs and breed in. At the first, appeareth a little worm or maggot; whereof comes afterward that which they call Tettigometra, as one would say, the mother of Grasshoppers, or the great Grasshopper. For about the Sunstead in Summer, the utmost crust or case thereof breaketh, and then out they fly, and always in the night. At the first, black they be and hard withal. Of all creatures that are known to live, the Grasshoppers alone have no mouth: in stead whereof, they have a certain sharp pointed thing in their breast (like unto their tongues that carry stings in their mouths) and with it they suck and lick in the dew. Their breast is full of little pipes, from whence cometh that ringing noise of the Echet●… which we do hear, as I have above said. Moreover, their belly is empty and hath nothing in it. When a man raiseth them, so as they be thereby forced to fly, they yield forth a certain humour: which is the only argument that they be nourished of the dew. They have moreover this one mark from all other living creatures, namely, no concavity of their body to be seen whereby to void out any excrements. So dim. sighted they be, that if a man chance to come near unto them, plucking in and stretching out his finger before them, they will presently leap upon it, supposing that it is some leaf that waggeth. Writers there be, that make two more kinds of them, namely, the greater, which appear at the first spring and budding of trees; whereupon it is called Surcularia: and a lesser, which some name Frumentaria, others Auenaria. For this showeth itself when the corn is ripe and begins to die in the straw.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Places wherein there be no Grasshoppers: also where they are mute.  
IN country's bare and naked of trees and wood, there breed no Grasshoppers: and therefore ye shall have them at Cyrene, about the town, but not in the plains and fields thereof. Neither shall a man meet with them in woods that be cold and full of shade. It seems also, that they take a liking to some one quarter more than another: for in the region of the Milesians, few places there be that have them: but in Cephalenia, there is a river that doth limit and bond them: for of the one side there be plenty of them; and on the other, few or none. In the territory of Rhegium they be all mute. Pass the river once and come into the Locrians country ye shall hear them chant lustily. Wings they have like to those of Bees, but larger, to the proportion of their bodies.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ the wings of Infects, and sundry kinds of Beetles.  
OF Infects, some carry two wings about them, as the flies: others four, as Bees. As for Grasshoppers, they fly with wings made like pellicles or fine skins. In sum, all Infects which be armed with a sting in their body or tail, have four apiece: and none again have above twain that carry their offensive weapon in their mouth. To the former, Nature hath given it for to revenge; to the other, only to feed themselves, and content their appetite. Moreover, pluck from any of them their wings, there will never come new in the place. None that have a sting in their tail, be double winged. Some Infects there be, which have growing a certain husk or cod over their wings, for the safeguard and defence thereof, as the Beetles: and the wings of such be thinner and more brittle than others. Sting they have none, but a certain kind of the great ones be armed with two long horns boking out before them, and twoforked they be and toothed like pinson's, in the top, which (when they list) they can bring together and make them meet, and so nip and bite withal. These Beetles, folk use to hang about the neck of young babes, as present remedies against many maladies. Such Beetles, Nigidius calleth Lucanes. Over and besides, there is another sort, which tumbling upon their back in dung, do roll it into great round balls with their feet; & therein do make nests for to bestow their little grubs (which are their young) against the cold of winter. Some there be that use to fly up and down, and where ever they go, make a great buzzing noise as if they lowed. Ye shall have others again that keep in meadows; yea and Creckets' that haunt the earth and stock of chimneys, where they make many holes, and lie cricking aloud in the night.  
The Glow-worms, are named by the Greeks Lampyrides, because they shine in the night like a spark of fire: and it is no more but the brightness of their sides and tail: for one while as they hold open their wings, they glitter; another while when they keep them close together, they be shadowed and make no show. These Glowbards never appear before hay is ripe upon the ground, ne yet after it is cut down. chose, the flies called Blattae, live and be nourished in darkness: light is an enemy unto them, and from it they fly. They breed commonly in baines and stouves, of the moist vapours that be there. Of the same kind there be other great Beetles red in colour, which work themselves holes in the dry earth, where they frame certain receptacles like unto Bees combs, little and small, full of pipes resembling hollow sponges; and all for a kind of bastard honey, whereof yet there is some use in Physic. In Thrace near to Olynthus, there is a little territory or plot of ground; where this one creature (among all other) cannot live; whereupon the place is called Cantharolethus. The wings generally of all Infects, be whole, without any slit: and none of them hath a tail but the Scorpion. He alone hath not only arms but also a sting in the tail. As for the rest, some of them have a sharp pricked weapon in their muzzle, as namely, the Breese or great Horseflie, called in Latin Asilus or Tabanus, whether you will. Likewise Gnats also, and some kind of flies. And these pricks serve them in good stead both for mouth and tongue. Some of these are but blunt, & not good for to prick, but only handsome to suck withal, as flies, which have all of them a tongue, being evidently fistulous and like a pipe. And none of all these have any teeth. There be Infects with little horns proaking out before their eyes, but weak and tender they be, and good for nothing; as the Butterflies. And there be again, that are not winged, and such be the Scolopendres. All Infects that have legs and feet, go not directly, but bias and crooked. Of which, some have the hinder legs longer than the former, and such bend hooked outward; as the Locusts.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ Of Locusts.  
THe Locusts lay eggs in Autumn, by thrusting down into the ground the fistule or end of their chine, and those come forth in great abundance. These eggs lie all winter long in the earth; and at the end of the spring the year following, they put out little Locusts, black of colo●…r, without legs, and creeping upon their wings. Hereupon it cometh, that if it be a wet spring and rainy, those eggs perish and come to no good: but in a dry season, there will be greater increase and store of Locusts the Summer ensuing. Some writers hold opinion, that they lay and breed twice a year: likewise that they perish and die as often. For they say, that when the star Vergiliae doth arise, they breed: and those afterwards about the beginning of the Dog-days, die: and others come in their place. Others say, that they engender and breed again their second litter, at the full or setting of Arcturus. True it is indeed, that the mothers die so soon as they have brought forth their little ones, by reason of a small worm that presently breeds about their throat, which chokes them. And at the same time, the males likewise miscarry. See what a little matter (to speak of) brings them to their death! and yet a wonder it is to consider, how one of them when it list will kill a serpent: for it will take him fast by the chaws, and never lin biting till she hath dispatched him. These little beasts breed no where but in plain and champion countries, namely, such as be full of chinks and crevices in the ground. It is reported, that there be of them in India, three foot long: where the people of the country use their legs and thighs for saws, when they be thoroughly dried. These Locusts come by their death another way, besides that abovenamed: for when the wind takes them up by whole troops together, they fall down either into the sea, or some great standing pools. And this many a time happens by mere chance and fortune; and not (as many have supposed in old time) because their wings are wet with the night dew. For even the same Authors have written, that they fly not in the night for cold. But little know they, that it is ordinary with them to pass over wide and broad seas, and to continue their flight many days together without rest. And the greater wonder is this, that they know also when a famine is toward: in regard whereof, they seek for food into far countries: in such sort, as their coming is ever held for a plague of the gods, proc●…eding from their heavy wrath and displeasure. For then commonly they are bigger to be seen, than at other times: and in their flight they keep such a noise with their wings, that men take them for some strange fowls. They shade and darken the very Sun as they fly, like unto a great cloud: insomuch, as the people of every country behold them with much fear, lest they should light in their territory, and overspread the whole country. And verily their strength is such, that they hold out still in their flight: and as if they had not enough of it to have flown over seas, they give not over to traverse mighty great countries in the continent. And look●… in what place soever they settle, they cover whole fields of corn with a fearful and terrible cloud: much they burn with their very blast, and no part is free but they eat and gnaw even the very doors of men's dwelling hous●…. Many a time they have been known to take their flight out of Africa, and with whole armies to infest Italy: many a time have the people of Rome, fearing a great famine and scarcity toward, been forced to have recourse unto Sibyl's books for remedy, and to avert the ire of the gods. In the Cyrenaicke region within Barbary, ordained it is by law, every three years to wage war against them, and so to conquer them: that is to say, first to seek out their nests, and to squash their eggs; secondly, to kill all their young; and last of all, to proceed even to the greater ones, and utterly to destroy them: yea, and a grievous punishment lieth upon him that is negligent in this behalf, as if he were a traitor to his prince and country. Moreover, within the Island Lemnos there is a certain proportion and measure set down, how many and what quantity every man shall kill; and they are to exhibit unto the magistrate a just and true account thereof; and namely to show that measure full of dead Locusts. And for this purpose they make much of jays, Dawes, and Choughes, whom they do honour highly, because they fly opposite against the Locusts, and so destroy them. Moreover, in Syria they are forced to levy a warlike power of men against them, and make riddance by that means. See in how many parts of the world this hurtful and noisome vermin is dispersed and spread: and yet in Parthia they are taken for very good meat. The voice that they have (such as it) seems to come from the hinder part of their head: for about that place where the jointure is of the shoulders to the nape of the neck, they are thought to have certain teeth, which by grating and grinding one against the other, do yield a kind of crashing noise: and namely, about the time of both the Aequinoctials: like as the Grasshoppers at mid summers Sunstead. Locusts engender after the manner of all other Infects which do engender: to wit, the female carries the male: and she lying underneath, bends up the very end of her tail against the other: and thus they continue a good while ere they part asunder. To conclude, the males of all this kind be less than the females.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of the ordinary Pismires of our country in Italy.  
MOst part of Infects do breed a grub or little worm. For even the very Ant in the Spring time doth bring forth such worms like eggs. These silly creatures labour and travel in common, as the Bees do: this only is the difference, that Bees do make their own meat; whereas these store up only their food and provision. As touching their strength, if a man would compare the burdens that they carry, with their own bodies, he will find and confess, that there is not a creature again in the world, for that proportion, stronger. And how do they carry them? even with their very mouths. Howbeit, if they meet with any greater load than they can bite between their chaws, than they set their shoulders to it, and with their hinder legs also make means to drive it forward. They have among them a certain form of Commonwealth: they remember: they are not without care and forecast. Look what seeds or grains they do lay up for provision, sure they will be to gnaw it first, for fear they should sprout and take root again and so grow out of the earth. If a corn or seed be too big for their carriage, they divide it into pieces, that they may go with it more easily into their house. If their seeds within, chance to take wet, they lay them abroad, and so dry them. They give not over work by night, when the Moon is at the full: but when she is in the change, they rest and play them. When they are at work, how painful are they? how busy, how industrious? And for as much as they make their purveyance in diverse places, and bring from all parts, without knowledge one of the other: they keep among them certain market days, for a mutual interview and conference together. And verily, it is a world to see, how then they will assemble; what running, what greeting, what intercourse and communication there is between them, whiles they are inquisi●…iue, as they meet one with another. What news abroad: even like merchants at a Burse. Their ●…aifare is so ordinary and continual, that we may see the very hard flint and pebble stones worn ●…ith their passage too and fro: we may see (I say) a very pathway made where they use to go about their work: whereby, let no man doubt of what force and power continual use is, of any thing whatsoever, be it never foe little. Of all living creatures, they only and men, do enterre and bury their dead among them. To conclude, throughout all Sicily a man shall not see a flying Ant.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ Of Indian Pismires.  
IN the temple of Hercules at Erythrae, there were to be seen the horns of a certain Indian Ant, which were there set up and fastened for a wonder to posterity. In the country of the Northern Indians, named Dardae, the Ants do cast up gold above ground from out of the holes and mines within the earth: these are in colour like to cats, and as big as the 
* O●… Fo●….  wolves of Egypt. This gold before said, which they work up in the winter time, the Indians do steal from them in the extreme heat of Summer, waiting their opportunity when the Pismires lie close within their caves under the ground, from the parching Sun. Yet not without great danger: for if they happen to wind them and catch their scent, out they go, and follow after them in great haste, and with such fury they fly upon them, that oftentimes they tear them in pieces; let them make way as fast as they can upon their most swift camels, yet they are not able to save them. So fleet of pace, so fierce of courage are they, to recover gold that they love so well.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ The diverse generation of some Infects.  
MAny Infects there be that breed after another sort than the former above specified: and principally of dew which settles upon the radish leaf in the beginning of the Spring. For being made thick, and hardened with the heat of the Sun it grows to the bigness of the grain of Millet. From it ariseth a little grub, and three days after it becomes a kind of cankerworm: and so in process and tract of time it groweth bigger without moving at all, and gathereth an hard husk or case about her: only if a man touch the webby panicles wherein the said worm lieth enwrapped, it will seem to stir. This is called Chrysalis: and after some time, when the kex or husk is broken, he proveth a fair flying butterfly.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Of Infects that breed in wood, and of wood.  
SEmblably there be some Infects engendered of rain drops standing upon the earth, and others also of wood: for not only the ordinary wood-worms breed in timber, but also c●…tain Breeze and horseflies come of it, yea, and other such like creatures, whensoever the wood happen to be dotted with overmuch moisture. Like as within one of our bodies there have been found broad worms of 30 foot in length, yea and sometimes longer. Also there have been seen in dead carrions many worms: and the very flesh of living men is apt to breed such vermin: and so is the hair of the head to harbour louse, of which silthy & loathsome creatures both Sylla the Dictator, and also Alcman (one of the most renowned Greek Poets) perished. Moreover, birds are much infested and troubled therewith. And as for Feasants, they will die thereof unless they bestrew themselves with dust. Of such beasts as carry hair, it is verily thought that the Ass alone and sheep are free from this kind of vermin. Some kind of cloth likewise is apt to engender lice, and especially those which are made of wool that sheep bore which were worried of wolves. Over and besides, I find in some writers, That there is some water will engender this vermin if we do but wash therein. For even in wax there will breed mites, which are thought to be of all creatures that have life, the very least. Also ye shall have others again engender of filthy dry dust, namely fleas, which use to skip and hop with their hinder feet lustily like these tumblers and vautors. Last of all, there be that come of a certain moist powder in c●…anies of the ground, and those be our ordinary little flies.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ Of one kind of creature that hath no passage to void excrements.  
THere is a creature as foul and ill-favoured as the rest, which hath evermore the head fast sticking within the skin of a beast, and so by sucking of blood liveth, and swells withal: the only living creature of all other that hath no way at all to rid excrements out of the body: by reason whereof when it is too full, the skin doth crack and burst, and so his very food is cause of his death. In Horses, Asses, and Mules these do never breed: in Kine and oxen they be common, and otherwhiles in dogs, who are pestered not only with these ticks, but also with all other vermin above named. And in Sheep and Goats a man shall find none other but ticks. It is as strange a thing also to see, how the horseleeches which be nourished in standing waters of fens, are thirsty after blood: for these will thrust their whole head into the flesh, for to draw and suck out blood. Finally, there is a kind of flies that plagueth dogs and none else: they are busy commonly about their ears, where they will bite and sting them shrewdly; for there they cannot come by them with their teeth to snap and kill them.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of Moths and Gnats.  
Wool and cloth when they be dusty breed moths, especially if a spider also be gotten within them. For the Spider is very thirsty; and by reason that he drinketh up all the moisture of the cloth or wool, he increaseth the dryness much more. In paper also they will engender. A kind of them there is which carry their coats and cases with them, as cockles and snails do; but they have feet to be seen. If they be turned out of their coats or husks, they presently die. If they grow still they will prove to be Chrysalises. The wild fig tree breeds certain Gnats called Ficarij. As for the Cantharideses or French green Flies, they be bred of little worms in Fig trees, Pear trees, wild Pines, or Pitch trees, the Eglantine Brier, and Roses. A venomous vermin this is, howbeit medicinable in some sort. The wings be they that are good in physic: cast them away, & the rest is deadly. Moreover, there be other gnats that sour things will engender. And no marvel, seeing there be some worms found in snow, which are white, if the snow be but thin and new fallen. But in case it have lain long, and be deep, a man shall find in the mids within those which are red (for snow also if it be old waxeth red) rough and hairy, greater also than the rest, and dull of motion.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ Of the fire-Fly called Pyralis, or Pyrausta.  
THe fire also, a contrary element to generation, is not without some living creatures engendered therein. For in Cypress, among the forges and furnaces of copper, there is to be seen a kind of fourfooted creature, and yet winged (as big as the greater kind of flies) to fly out of the very midst of the fire, and called it is of some Pyralis, of others Pyrausta. The nature o●… it is this; so long as it remains in the fire it lives: but if it chance to leap forth of the Furnace, and fly any thing far into the air, it dieth. There is a river in the kingdom of Pontus called Hypanis, which about the summer Sunstead useth to bring down the stream thin pellicles or bladders like to grape kernels: out of which there breaks forth and issueth a four footed fly, like unto those above named; and it liveth not above one day, whereupon it is called Hemerobion [i. a day-fly.] All other Infects of like sort may continue and live a seven-night. The Gnat and the little worms three weeks: but such as bring forth their young alive may endure a full month. As for the metamorphosis of these creatures from one form to another, it is most commonly performed in three days, or four at the most. All the rest of the winged kind lightly die in Autumn: among which, the breeze and horseflies are ordinarily blind first. To be short, those flies which have been drowned, and so come to their death, if they be laid and kept in hot cinders or ashes, will come again to themselves and revive.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
¶ A discourse anatomical, of the nature of living creatures part by part, according to their particular members.  
IT remains now to treat of the several parts of the body, and over and above the former descri●…ion, to particularise and set down the story of one member after another. First therefore 
●…he head.  this is general, that all living creatures whatsoever having blood, have also heads: and few of them have cops or crested tufts upon their heads, unless it be birds, and those be of diverse forms and fashions. The Phoenix is adorned with a round plume of feathers, out of the 
Crests, tuf●…s, and combs.  midst of which grows another little pennache. Peacock's carry upon their heads a tuft (as it were) of little hairy trees: and the Stymphalideses a lock of crisped and curled hairs. Feasants have feathers standing up like horns. The pretty Titmouse or Nonett is filletted or coifed upon the head: and in lieu thereof, the Lark hath a little peruke of feathers, whereupon at first it was called Galerita, but afterwards after the French word Alanda, and of it one of the Roman legions took the name, because of their pointed Morions. We have written already of the Ginny or Turkey cocks and hens, upon whom Nature hath bestowed a folding crest, lying from the very bill, over the midst of the head, unto the nape of the neck. She hath given also unto all the sort of Seamewes', Fen ducks, and Moore-hens, certain cops and crisped tufs: to the Woodpeck also and Baleare crane. But above all others, the house dunghill cocks carry upon their heads the goodliest ornament of their comb, and the same consisting of a massy and fleshy substance, indented besides like a saw. And yet we may not properly say it is either flesh, gristle, or callosity, but composed of some particular matter by itself, which cannot well be named. As for the crests of dragons, I could meet with no man hitherto that ever saw them.  
To come now to Horns, there be many fishes, as well of the sea as fresh waters, and also Serpents, 
Horns.  that have horns in diverse and sundry sorts. But to speak a truth and properly, they be no horns indeed, for those pertain only to fourfooted hests. As for Actaeon and 〈◊〉, of whom we read in our Latin story that they had horns, I take them to be mere fables and no better. Certes in nothing more hath Nature taken her pleasure than in this, as if she had meant to delight and sport herself in these arms and weapons of beasts. For in some she hath made them knagged and branched, as in Dear, both red and fallow: in others plain and uniform without tines, as in the Spitters, a kind of Stag, which thereupon be called Subulones in Latin, for that their horns be like a shoemakers * nal blade. There be again which have broad horns, and plaited like a man's hand, with fingers standing out of them: whereupon the beasts that bear 
Subul●….  them be called Platycerotes, [i. broad horned.] Roe bucks have by nature branched heads, but they are small: and these do not mew and cast them yearly, as the stag and buck. All the sort of rams be armed with crooked horns, turning and winding with certain revolutions as if they were gauntlets or whorlebats, given them by nature to thump and jurre withal. Bull's horns be straight and upright, ready always to do a mischief. The females of this kind, to wit, Cowes, are horned as well as Bulls: whereas in many others, the males only be in that wise armed. The wild Goats, called Roch-goats, have their horns turning backward, whereas in fallow Deer they bend rather forward. There is a kind of Roebuck called in Africa Addace, which the Greeks have named Strepsiceros, and they have upright horns: but they are furrowed and wreathed round about as if they were ribbed like the back of a lute; or rather chamfered like the ridge of a land, and always sharp pointed with a tip. Ye shall have droves and herds of beasts, namely Kine and Oxen in Phrygia, which will stir and wag their horns like ears: and those in the kingdom of the Troglodytes, carry their horns pendant directly to the ground, which is the cause, that as they eat they are forced to bear their necks awry, and look atone side. Some have but one horn apiece, and that either in the midst of the forehead, as the Oryx; or else in the nose and muffle, as the Rhinoceros, whereof we have written before. In sum, there be that have strong and hard horns to butt with: others to strike and gore withal: some crooking forward, others bending backward. In some, they are good only to toss and fling, and that in diverse manners. For there be of them that give back, others turn one against another, and some even join and meet together: but all run up sharp pointed in the end. A kind of beasts there is that use their horns in stead of hands to scratch their body when it itches: and others serve the turn to sound the way before them, as certain shel-Snails and Winkles. And these horns given for this purpose are some of them of a fleshy substance, as those of the serpents called Cerast●…: and otherwhiles one alone without a fellow. As for the Periwinkles and Snails a foresaid they are never without twain apiece: and at this pass they have them, to put out and draw in as they list. In Buffles horns the barbarous people of the North parts use to drink: and ye shall have the horns of one Buffles head to hold full two measures called Vrnae, which is about 8 gallons. In some country's men head their spears and javelins with horn. With us in Italy they be cut into thin plates, and serve for lanterns: and surely they are so transparent and clear, that they make the candle within enclosed to cast the greater light, and farther off. Nay, they are good for many other toys of delight and pleasure: insomuch as some paint and die them with sundry colours, others varnish and anneile them: and ye shall have men to make thereof their fine inlaid works in Marquetrie of diverse colours, called thereupon Cerostrata. All horns in manner be hollow, save that as they grow toward the pointed tip, they be solid and massy: only Deres both red and fallow are sound and entire throughout: and every year they fall off. Husbandmen in the country, when they see their Ox hooves surbatted and worn too near the quick with overmuch travel, anoint their horns with sweet grease, & that is the way to make them grow again. And in very truth the horns of these beasts are of so pliable a substance, and easy to be wrought, that as they grow upon their heads, even whiles the beasts are living, they may with boiling wax be bended and turned every way as a man will: yea, and if they be cut when they break new forth out of the skin, they may be easily writhed to grow severally in sundry parts, so as every head may seem to have four horns. For the most part, the horns of Cows are more tender and thinner than the other; like as we see it is in the females of smaller beasts: 
* With us it is ●…therwise.  Ewes have none at all: ne yet Hinds and Does: no more than the beasts that have feet cloven & divided into many toes: or those that be whole hoofed, except the Indian ass, who is armed with one horn and no more. Beasts cloven footed in twain have likewise two horns: but none at all have they which are toothed in the upper mandible. They that make this reason, because the matter of their teeth runs all into the horn, and so chose, are deceived, and soon convinced by this, That Hinds & Does are toothed no more than Stags and Bucks, and yet are not horned. In other beasts the horns grow to the very bone of the head, in Dear only they come out of the skin, and are graffed no deeper. Fishes of all living creatures have the biggest heads for the proportion of their bodies, haply because they might the better dive under water and sink to the bottom. No kind of Oysters have any head at all, no more than Sponges, or any other in manner, which want all their senses but only feeling. Some have heads indeed, but within their body, and not divided apart from it, as Crabs and Creifish.  
Mankind of all living creatures hath most hair on the head, even men as much as women, 
Hair.  as we may see in those countries where they never cut their hair, but let it grow. And namely in Savoy, Dauphine, and Languedoc about the Alps, where men and women both wear long hair; and thereupon that part of France is called Comata. And yet this is not so general, but that the nature of some land and soil may make some alteration and variety. For the Myconians naturally have no hair at all: like as the Caunians be all subject to the disease of hard and swelling spleens, even from their mother's womb. Some reasonless creatures likewise are by nature bald, as Ostriches, and certain 
* Or rather Alpine.  water Ravens, which of the Greeks are named thereupon Phalacro-coraces. Seldom do women shed their hair clean, and become bald: but never was any gelded man known to be bald: nor any others that be pure virgins, and have not sacrificed unto Venus. The hair growing beneath the ventricles of the brain, & under the crown of the head, like as also about the temples and ears, falls not off quite. Man alone of all creatures groweth to be bald, I speak not of those that are so by nature. Men, women, and horses wax grey haired. Men and women both begin at the forepart of their heads to be grisly, and afterwards behind. Men and women alone be double crowned.  
Some creatures have the bones of their skull flat, plain, thin, and without marrow, and the same united or joined together by certain sutures or seams indented & toothed on either side, 
Brain pan.  which run one into another. The ruptures and cracks of the brain pan cannot be consolidated and saundred perfectly again: but if the spells and pieces be gently taken out, and but small, there is no danger of death: for in their place there will grow a certain callous cicatrice or fleshy substance that will supply in some sort that defect. Bears of all others have the tenderest suls; and Parrots the hardest, as we have said before in place convenient.  
Moreover, all living creatures that have blood have likewise brains: yea, & those in the sea 
Brains.  which we call Soft-fish, although they have no blood at all, as namely the Pourcuttles or Polypes. But man for his bigness and proportion hath most brain of all other, and the same is the moistest & coldest part he hath within his body. Enfolded it is within two tunicles or kels, both above and beneath: whereof if the one be pierced and wounded [to wit, Pia mater] there is no way but present death. Also, men commonly have more brains than women. And both of them have neither blood nor veins therein: as for that which is in other creatures, it wanteth all kind of fat. The learned Anatomists, who have searched diligently into the nature of things, do teach us a difference between the brain & marrow of bones: for, brains in the boiling and seething, wax hard. In the midst of the brain of all creatures there be certain little 
* Ossicula, some read Oscul●…, holes.  bones. Man alone in his infancy hath his brain to pant and beat: and fully settled it is not, nor confirmed, before that he begins to speak. Of all parts necessary for life, it is placed highest, and next unto the cope of head and heaven both: without flesh, without blood, without filth & ordure. And in truth, it is the fort and castle of all the senses: unto it all the veins from the heart do tend: in it they all do likewise end. It is the very highest keep, watchtower, and sentinel of the mind: it is the helm and rudder of intelligence and understanding. Moreover, in all creatures it lieth forward in the front of the head: and good reason, because all our senses bend that way just before our faces. From our brain comes sleep, from thence proceedeth our naps, our nods, our reeling, and staggering. And look what creature soever wanteth brain, the same sleepeth not. Stags (by report) have within their heads twenty little worms, to wit, in the concavity under their tongue, and about that jointure where the head is graffed to the chin bone.  
Man alone hath not the power to shake his ears. Of flaggie, long, and hanging ears, came 
Ears.  the syrnames first of the Flacci (families & houses in Rome.) There is no one part of the body costeth our dames more than this, by reason of their precious stones and pendant pearls thereat. In the East countries, men also as well as women, think it a great grace and bravery to wear earings of gold. As touching their proportion, some creatures naturally have bigger or lesser than others. Dear only, the fallow as well as the red, have them slit and as it were divided. In Rats and mice they be hairy. To conclude, no creature hath ears but those that bring forth their young alive: and none of them are without, save only Seals, Dolphins, Vipers, and such fishes as were called Cartilagineous and gristly. And these all in stead of ears, have certain holes, o●… conduits, except the foresaid gristly fishes, & the Dolphins: and yet manifest it is, that they do hear well enough. For delighted they be with music: and upon some great noise and sudden crack they are astonished, and then easily taken. But marvel it is how they should hear as they do: neither can I comprehend the reason and means thereof, no more than I am able to show how they do smell? for no Organs and Instruments have they thereof to be seen, & yet there is not an hound upon the land scents better, nor hath a finer nose than they. Of all fouls, the Like-owle and the Otus alone, have feathers like ears: the rest have only holes to hear by. And after the same manner scaled fishes and serpents. In Horses, Mules, and Asses, and all such as serve either pack or saddle, the ears are tokens of their courage more or less, and will show what stomach is within them. If they be tired and weary, they hang down flaggie: be they afraid, you shall perceive them to wag too and fro: in heat of fury they stand pricking up: in sickness they lie down.  
Man only of all creatures hath a Face and Visage: the rest have either muzles and snouts, or 
Face or Visage.  else bills and beaks.  
Other creatures have Foreheads also as well as men: but in man's alone we may see & read sorrow & heaviness, mirth and joy, clemency and mildness, cruelty, and severity; and in one 
Forehead.  word, guests by it, whether one be of a good nature or no?  
In the ascent or rising of the forehead, man hath Eyebrows set, like to the eaveses of an house; 
Kickshaws.  which he can move as he list, either both at once, or one after another: and in them is showed part of the mind within. By them we deny, by them we grant. These show most of all others, pride and arrogancy. Well may it be that pride doth appear and settle in some other part, yet here is the seat & place of residence. True it is, that in the heart it begins, but hither it mounteth and ascendeth, here it resteth and remaineth. No part can it find in the whole body more eminent and haughty, and withal more steep than the brows, wherein it might rule and reign alone without controlment.  
Next under the brows is the Eye, the most precious member of the whole body; which by 
The Eye.  the use of light makes difference between life and death. Yet hath not Nature given eyes to all creatures: Oysters have none: and for some other shelfish, it is hard to say whether they have any or none. As for Scallops, if a man stir his fingers against them as they lie gaping open, they will shut, as if they saw. And the shelfish called Solenes, give back if any edge-tool come near unto them. Of fourfooted creatures, Moldwarpes see not at all: a certain show and form they have of eyes to be seen, if a man take off the skin that lieth over the place. Moreover, among fouls of the air, those of the Herons kind, which are called Leuci, for that they be white, want (by report) one eye. And for certain, in case of Augury, if these birds fly either into the South or North, it is holden for an excellent good presage, for they assure men that peril is past and promise security. Nigidius affirmeth, That neither Locusts nor yet Grasshoppers have eyes. As for snails and such like, the two little horns that they put forth, serve them in stead of eyes, as they sound or try the way before them. The earth-mads and all the sort of worms & grubs, are without eyes. Men alone of all living creatures have eyes of diverse colours, some of one, and some of another. For all other creatures of one and the same kind, are eyed alike. Howbeit, some horses there be that extraordinarily have 
* 〈◊〉.  red eyes. But in men it is hard to set down the infinite variety and difference in them: for some have great gla●…ing eyes: others again as little & as pinking. Others also there be that have them of a moderate and reasonable bigness. Some be goggle eyed, as if they would start out of their heads, and those are supported to be dim-sighted: others be hollow eyed, and they are thought to have the best and clearest sight: like as they who for colour have goats eien. Moreover, ye ●…all have some men, who can discern a far off: others again that see not but near at hand. Many there are, whose eyesight dependeth of the Sun's light: for let the day be overcast and cloudy, or the Sun gone down, they see just nothing: and others chose there be, that all the day time have but a bad sight; yet in the night season they see better than any others. As concerning 2 balls or apples in one eye, as also who they be that can bewitch and hurt folk with their very eye, sufficient hath been said already. * Gray eyes commonly in the dark see more clear than others. It is reported of Tiberius Caesar the Emperor to have had this property by himself, that if he were awakened in the night, for a while he could see every thing as well as in the clear day light; but soon after, by little and little, the darkness would overcast and shadow all again: a gift that no man in the world was ever known to have but himself. Augustus Caesar of famous memory, had 
* ●…uci.  red eyes like to some horses: and indeed wall-eied he was, for the white thereof was much bigger than in other men: which also was the cause, that if a man looked earnestly upon him, and beheld him wistly (and a man could not anger him worse) he would be displeased, & highly offended. Claudius' Caesar had a fleshy substance about the corners of his eyes, that took up a good part of the white, and many times they were very red and blood fhotten. C. Caligula the Emperor, his eyes were ever set in his head, and stiff again. Nero had a very short sight; for unless he winked (as it were) and looked narrow with his eyes, he could not well see aught, were it never so near. Twenty couple of professed masters of fence and swordplaiers there were in the fence-schoo●…e, that C. Caligula the Emperor maintained: & among the rest two there were & no more, whom a man could not make to wink, or once to twinkle with their eyes: present before them what weapon he would, or make offer to strike, so steady & firm were they: and therefore they evermore carried the prize, & were invincible. So hard a matter is it for a man to keep his eyes from twiring: and many men naturally cannot choose but be evermore winking and twinkling with their eyes: but such are holden for fearful and timorous persons. None have their eyes all of one colour: for the bal or apple in the midst is ordinarily of another colour than the white about it. Neither in any one part of the body are more signs and tokens to be gathered of the affection and disposition of the heart, than in the eye, of man especially above all other creatures. By it we may know whether one be modest, stayed, sober, gentle, mild, pitiful or no. It showeth malice, hatred, love, heaviness, sorrow, and joy. In the cast also of the eye there is as much variety; for some have a furious, cruel, terrible, fierce, stern, and fiery look: others show gravity and constancy in their eye. Some have an overthwart regard with them, others look askew and awry. One while a man looks atoneside, and hath a wanton sheep's eye: another while he casteth his eye down, and looks heavily: and when he list again, he can give one a pleasant and merry look. In brief, the Eyes are the very seat and habitation of the mind and affection. For one while they be ardent and fiery: otherwhiles they be bend and fixed upon a thing: one while they twinkle, another time they wink close and say nothing. From them proceed the tears of compassion: When we kiss the eye, we think that we touch the very heart and soul. From hence cometh our weeping: from hence gush out those streams of water that drench and run down the cheeks. But what might this water and humour be, that in the heart's grief issueth in such plenty, and is so ready to flow? Where may it lie at other times, when we are in joy, in mirth, and repose? it cannot be denied, That with the Soul we imagine, with the mind we see, and the Eyes as vessels & instruments receiving from it that visual power and faculty, send it soon after abroad. Hereupon it cometh, that a deep and intentive cogitation blinds a man so, that he seeth not; namely, when the sight is retired far inward. Thus it is, that in the Epilepsy or falling-sickness the eyes are open and yet see nothing: for why? the mind within is darkened. Moreover, Hares have this quality, to sleep open eyed: and so do many men besides them: and this the greeks do express by the term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Nature hath framed and compounded the eye, of many thi●… membranes or skins. As for those tunicles without-forth, they are tough and hard 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  like horn, to withstand the injuries of heat and cold: and those she hath ordained eftsoons to be cleansed and purified with the moisture of tears; to the end that they should be slippery and movable, for to turn quickly and to shift from all that may offend. As for the middle part & membrane of the eye, she hath set in a ball, like a window made of transparent horn [or rather of a 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  grape:] the little compass whereof containeth all the sight of the Eye, and suffereth it not to wander and roll here and there, but directeth it as it were within a certain pipe or small conduit: by which means also (to note by the way) the apple being gathered into so narrow a circ●…e, doth easily avoid all inconveniences that are incident unto it, for to annoy the same. This ball and point of the sight is compassed also round about with other circles of sundry colours, black, bluish, tawny, russet, and red; to the end that by this medley and temperate mixture of colours environed with the white besides, the light might be let in & represented to the Optick-sinew: and also by a temperate reverberation and beating back from those other colours; it should not dazzle or offend the apple with the exceeding brightness thereof. In sum, this mirror or glass-window, is so perfect and so artificially contrived, that as little as the ball of the sight is, a man may see himself full and whole in it. And this is the cause that many fouls, from a man's fist are ready to peck at the eyes above all other parts, for that they would gladly sort and draw unto their own representation and image, which they see in the eyes, as unto that which they naturally affect. Certain sumpter-horses and mules, & such like beasts of carriage only, are troubled with sore eyes, and diseased that way at every change and increase of the Moon. But man alone, in the catarrhact & suffusion of the eye, by voiding from it a certain humour which troubled the sight, doth recover and see again. There have been many known blind 20 years and more, & yet afterwards enjoyed the benefit of their eyes. Some have been borne blind, without any fault or defect of their eyes. diverse men likewise have suddenly lost their sight by some secret accident and no outward offence known to give occasion thereof. Many right skilful masters in chirurgery, and the best learned Anatomists are of opinion, That the veins of the eyes reach to the brain. For mine own part, I would rather think that they pass into the stomach. This is certain, I never knew a man's eye plucked out of his head, but he fell to vomiting upon it, & the stomach cast up all within it. We that be citizens of Rome, have a sacred and solemn manner and use among us, To close up their eyes that lie a dying, and are giving up the Ghost; and when they be brought to the Funeral fire, to open them again. The reason of this ceremonious custom, is grounded hereupon, That as it is not meet for men alive to have the last view of a man's Eye in his death, so it is as great an offence to hide them from heaven, unto which this honour is due, & the body now presented. Man alone is subject to the distortion & depraved motion of his eyes. Hereof are come the syrnames of certain families in Rome, Strabones & Poeti: for that the first of those houses were squint-eied, and had rolling eyes. Those that were borne blink but with one eye, our countrymen called Coclites: as also them that were pinke-eied and had very small eyes, they termed Ocellae. As for such as came by those infirmities by some injury or mischance, they were surnamed Lucini. Moreover, we see that those creatures which ordinarily do see by night (as Cats do) have such ardent and fiery eyes, that a man cannot endure to look full upon them The eyes also of the Roebuck and the Wolf are so bright, that they shine again. and cast a light from them. The sea-calues or Seals, and the Hyenes, alter eftsoons their eyes into a thousand colours. Over and besides, the eyes of many fishes do glitter in the night, when they be dry: like as the putrified and rotten wood of some old trunk of an oak or other wood. We have said before, that those wink not nor shut their eyelids, who cannot roll their eyes atone-side, but are fain to turn their whole head withal when they would see a thing that is not just before them. The Chamaeleons (by report) rol their eyes all whole every way as they list, up and down, too and fro. Crabs look awry. And yet such fishes as are enclosed within a brittle and tender shell, have their eyes inflexible & stiff. Lobsters and Shrimps for the most part, have their eyes standing out very hard, albeit they be covered with the like shells. Those that have hard eyes, are not so well sighted as those that have moist. It is commonly said, that if a man pluck the eyes out of the heads of young serpents, or young Swallows, they will have new again in their place. All Infects and other creatures that lie within hard shells, stir their eyes as foursooted beasts do their ears: but in those that have tender shells, their eyes be hard. And all such, as also fishes & Infects, have no lids to their eyes, and therefore cover them not. But there be none without a thin membrane or pellicle over them, which is clear and transparent like glass.  
Men and women have hair growing on the brims of both Eyelids: but women do colour 
Eyelids.  them every day with an ordinary painting that they have: so curious are our dames and would so fain be fair & beautiful, that for sooth they must die their eyes also. Nature iwis gave them these hairy-eie-lids for another end, namely, for a palaisade as it were & rampire of defence for the sight, yea and to stand out like a bulwark for to keep off and put by all little creatures that might come against the eyes, or what things soever else should chance to fall into them. Some write, That the hair of the eyelids will shed and fall away, but not without some great injury, and namely, in such persons as be overmuch given to lechery. No other living creatures have these hairs, but such as otherwise be clad all over their bodies with hair or feathers. But, as fourfooted beasts have them in the upper lid only, so Fouls have none but in the nether: like as those serpents which are tender skinned and fourfooted, as Lizards. The Ostrich is the only foul which hath hair on the upper eielidde. The Ape hath on them both as well as man. Moreover, all fouls have not eyelids, and therefore such do not wink, namely, those that bring forth living creatures. The greater and heavier fowls, when they would close their eyes do it with drawing up the nether lid. The same also twinkle by means of a pellicle or skin coming from the corners of their eyes. Doves and such like birds wink with both eyelids: but fourfooted beasts that lay eggs, as Tortoises and Crocodiles, use the nether lid only, without any twinkling at all, because their eyes be very hard. The utmost compass or edge of hair in the upper lid, the Latins called in old time Cilium, and thereof came the name of the brows, to be Supercilium in Latin. This brim of the eyelid, if it be divided by any wound, cannot be drawn together again: like as some few parts besides of man's body.  
Under the eyes, are the balls of the Cheeks, which men and women only have; which in old time they called Genae in Latin. And by the law of the twelve Tables, women were expressly 
Balls of cheeks  forbid not to tear, rent, or scratch them in any case with their nails. This is the feat of bashfulness and modesty: hear appeareth most of all the redness of blushing. Under them, are the hollow pits of the cheeks, wherein mirth and laughter do lodge and inhabit.  
Man only hath his Nose standing forth aloft, which now adays they dedicate to sly scoffing and derision, in somuch as they attribute that term do dry mockers and flowters'. And verily 
Nostrils.  there is not a creature besides, that hath his nostrils so bearing out. [As for birds, serpents, and fishes they have holes only to smell at, without any other nostrils to be seen:] & hereof come the surnames of Simones and Silones, whereof the former have flat noses, the other are hooked and camoise nosed upward. Infants have been known man●… times when they are seven months old, to want the holes and passages both of nose and ears.  
Then follow the Lips: some men there be that put them far out, by reason that they are gag-toothed 
Lip●….  or tutmouthed, and those are called Brocci. Others again who are blabber-lipped, are named in Latin Labeones.  
As for the mouth, all creatures have it that bring forth their young alive: and either it is gentle and pliable, or else hard and unruly; as we see horses; that either willingly receive, or else refuse 
Mouth.  the bit. By which also we give to men, the term either of modest and good countenance, or else of shameless and untoward. But in stead of mouth and lips both, Nature hath given to all fowls sharp Bills of an horny substance and as many of them as live upon ravine and prey, have them hooked inward: but such as gather and peck only, they have straight beaks. As for 
Bills.  those that either graze, root, or pother in mud, like to swine, they are broad and flat billed. As for horses, mules, and such like, they use their mouths in stead of hands, to gather in their food as they either seed in pasture, or be at rack and manger. And the wider mouths have they that live of killing and devouring other beasts.  
No creatures living, but man and woman, have Chins and jaws. The river Crocodile alone 
The Chin & jaw.  moveth the upper jaw: the land Crocodiles chew as other creatures do, but only bias.  
Of Teeth, there be three sorts: for either they be framed like saws, or else set flat, even, and level: 
The Teeth.  or last of all, stand gabbing out of the mouth. The saw teeth run one between another, as if two combs grew together, because they should not wear if they met one with another, as we see in serpents, fishes, and dogs. Horses & men have their teeth of one even level. The bore, the water horse, and the Elephants, have their tusks and fangs sticking forth. Of those teeth which are smooth and meet just one against another; such as divide and cut the meat, be broad edged, as the foreteeth: those that grind and chew, be double, and stand within the chaw: but such as sever and part the meat in the mouth, be sharp pointed: and we call them our eye-teeth; the Latins Caninos, or Dog-teeths. And these are they, that of saw teeth be the longest. Even and level-ranged teeth, be either in both chaws alike, as in an horse; or else they be wanting before in the upper chaw, as in Kine, Bulls, Oxen, Sheep, & all such as chew cud. Goats have none above but the 2 foreteeth. None have gabbed tusks standing forth of the mouth, whose teeth are fashioned like a saw. The females of them that have those fangs & tusks, if haply they have the like (for seldom they are seen with such) make no offensive use of them at all: for whereas the Boars do strike with them, the Sows only do but bite. No horned beasts hath such tusks: But all those have hollow teeth, whereas in all the rest, they be sound & solid. All fishes be toothed like saws, save only the guilthead Scarus; for this only of all creatures living within the water, hath an even course of teeth. Furthermote, many fishes be found to have their mouth, yea and their tongue, covered and beset all over with teeth: to the end, that by the means of many wounds (as it were) they might make soft their meat, which otherwise they could not possibly chew and tear. In many the teeth stand in the palate and roof of their mouth, yea and in their very tail. Moreover, some there be that have them crooking inwardly to the mouth, that the meat might not fall out again: as having no other means to hold it in. Also, the Aspides, and Serpents are likewise toothed, but they have above, both on the right side & the left, two teeth that be very long, and those are hollowed within after the manner of small pipes, like to the stings of Scorpions, by which they discharge their phison. The best writers who have searched most curiously into the secrets of Nature, do hold, That the venom of Serpents is nought else but their gall; and that by certain veins under their ridge bone, the same passeth along to the mouth. Some say, that a Serpent hath but one venomous tooth; which because it is crooked, therefore he turneth and bendeth it upright when he would sting or bite withal. Others affirm, that at such a time the same falls out, and a new cometh up again and groweth in the place: for easy it is to be driven or shaken out: and we see some of them handled and carried in men's bosoms, without that tooth. It is said moreover, that the Scorpions have the like tooth in their tail, and most of them three together. Viper's teeth are covered and lie hidden within their gumbs. This Serpent being full of poison, redoubleth her prick, and at every bit letteth in poison into the wound. No flying foul hath teeth, save only the Bat or winged-mouse. Of all creatures which bear no horns, the Camel only hath no foreteeth in the upper chaw. Such as be horned, have no saw-teeth. Snails likewise have teeth: witness the leaves and tendrils of vines, which the very lest of them all do gnaw and eat away. But for sea-fish, that those which live in shells or be gristly, should have their foreteeth; and namely, that the sea-Vrchins 5 apiece; I cannot but wonder how men could come by the knowledge. Infects in stead of teeth, have a sharp prick to sting withal. Apes have teeth even as men. An Elephant hath four teeth within to chew with (besides those that stand out) which in the males turn and bend upward, but in the female they are straight, & shut directly downward. The fish also called Musculus Marinus, which goeth before the Whale or Whirlpool as his guide, hath no teeth at all; but in stead thereof, his mouth all within, his tongue also and palate, is rough again with certain bristles. The less fourfooted land-beasts, have the two fore teeth of either side, longer than the rest. As for all other creatures, they bring their teeth with them into the world: man only is born without them, and at the 7 month they commonly breed. In all other creatures they continue still and stick fast; except Men, Lions, Horses, Mules, Asses, Dogs, and such as chew cud, for these change their teeth: but Lions and dogs cast only the eye-teeth, called Canini in Latin. The eie-tooth of a Wolf (so it grow on the right side of the head) is thought to do strange matters. The great grinders which stand beyond the Eye-teeths, in no creature whatsoever do fall out of themselves. As for the farthest cheek-teeths in a man's head, which be called Genuini, [〈◊〉 the Wit-teeths] they come about the time that he is 20 years old, and in many at 80 years of age. Sure it is, that those teeth fall from women in their old age, and soon after come again▪ such women I mean, as had no children in their youth. And Mutianus hath reported, That he saw one Zancles a citizen of Samothrace, who had new teeth coming up after he was an 104 years old. Moreover, males ordinarily have more teeth than the females: as we may see in mankind, Sheep, goats, and Swine. Timarchus the son of Nicocles the Paphian, had a double course of teeth in either jaw. He had a brother also who never cast his foreteeth, and therefore he wore them before to the ver●… stumps. We read in Chronicles of one man that had a tooth growing out of the very palate of his mouth. As for the eye-teeths, if they be lost by any mischance, there never grow again any other for them. In horses only, of all other creatures, teeth wax whiter by age: for in the rest, they turn to be brown and reddish. The age of Horses, Asses, and Mules, is known by a mark in the teeth: a horse hath in all 40. At the end of 30 months, he loseth his fore teeth of either chaw, as well above, as beneath: the year following as many, even those that be next, namely at what time as they put out those which be called the cheek teeth. At the beginning of the fifth year, he loseth other two, but there come up new in the place in the sixth year. By the seventh year he hath all, as well those that should come in others place, as those which are firm and never change. A gelding never casts his teeth, no not his sucking teeth, in case he were gelded before. Asses in like manner begin to shed their teeth at the 30 month of their age; and so forward from 6 months to 6 months: and if they foal not before they have shed their last teeth; they are for certain to be holden barren. Kine and Oxen, when they be two years old, do change their teeth. Hogs or Swine never have any teeth to fall. Now when as these marks are gone out, which show the Age of Horses, Asses, and such like, ye must (to know their age) go by the overgrowth & standing out of the teeth, the greinesse of the hair over their brows, and the hollow pits thereabout: for then are they supposed to be 16 years of age. As touching men, some are thought to have venom and poison in their teeth: insomuch, as they be showed bare and naked against a clear mirror or looking glass, they will dim the beauty thereof, yea, and kill young pigeons whiles they be calow and unplumed. But forasmuch as we have spoken sufficiently of teeth, in our treatise as touching the generation of Man, we will pass over the rest, and proceed unto other parts; save only that this is to be observed and noted, How children be sick when they be about breeding of their teeth. And to conclude, of all other creatures, those are most dangerous with their Teeth, which have them framed like saws, and closing one between another.  
Now as concerning Tongues, we observe much diversity in them: for all creatures are not 
The Tongue.  tongued alike. First and foremost, Serpents have very thin tongues, and the same threeforked; black of colour, ●…ing, and ready to pierce; and if a man take them forth, very long. Lizards have tongues twoforked and full of hairs: so have the Seals or Sea calves a double tongue: but the tongues of these beforenamed, are as small as hairs: as for the rest, their tongues serve them to lick their muffles and lips all about. Fishes have their tongues for the greater part thereof, cleaving fast to their palate; and in Crocodiles they are so, clean throughout. But as well fishes as other creatures of the water, have a fleshy palate, which serves them in stead of a tongue to taste withal. Lions, Libards, and all of that sort, yea and Cats, have their tongues rough and uneven, made like a file with many small edges lapping one over another: in such sort, as that with licking it will wear the skin of a man so thin, that their spittle and moisture when it cometh near unto the blood and the quick, will drive oftentimes into rage and madness, those whom they so lick, yea although otherwise they be made tame and gentle to come to hand. As touching the tongues of Purple fishes we have written already. Frogs have their tongues in the forepart fast to the mouth: the hinder part within toward their throat, is free and at liberty, whereby they keep that croaking which we hear at one season of the year; namely, when the males call to the females for to engender; & then they be called Olalygones: for at that time they let down their nether lip somewhat under the water, that they gargoyle with their tongue level to the water, which they received into their throat: and so while their tongue quavereth withal they make that croaking noise abovesaid: he that would look then advisedly upon them, should see their specks so swollen and stretched out full, that they will shine again: he should perceive, their eyes ardent and fiery with pains that they take thus with the water. Those creatures that have pricks and stings in their hin-parts, are furnished also with tongue and teeth. As for Bees, their tongue is very long; and the Grasshoppers put it forth a good way. They that have a fistulous sting or prick in their mouth, are provided neither of teeth nor tongue. In some Infects, (as namely Pismires) the tongue lieth close within. Elephants, above all other beasts, have a large and broad tongue. All creatures have their tongue loose and at liberty at all times, each one in their kind: man only is oftentimes so tongue tied, that needful it is to cut certain strings and veins for to ease it. Metellus the high priest and chief sacrificer at Rome, had such a stutting and stammering tongue (by report) that against he should dedicate the temple of the goddess Opifera, he laboured so with his tongue for utterance, for certain months together, & took such pains, as if he had been upon the rack. All children, by that time that they be seven years old at the farthest, speak readily, so as they be not by some unnatural cause impeached. But some men there be, which have their tongues so at commandment, and so artificially they can handle it and their throat together, that they are able to counterfeit the singing of all birds, and the voice of any other creature, that one cannot know and discern them asunder. As touching Taste, which is the judgement of meats and drinks, to wit, What smack and tallage they have? all other living creatures find it at the tip of their tongue only: but man tasteth as well with the palate or roof of his mouth. The spungeous kernels, which in men be called Tonsillae, or the Almands, are in swine named the Glandules. That which between them hangeth down from the inmost part and roof of the mouth, by the name of the Wula, is to be found in man only.  
Under it, there is a little tongue (which the greeks call Epiglossis) at the root of the other 
The flap Epiglossis.  and the same is not to be found in any creature that layeth eggs. A twofold use it hath, lying as it doth between the two pipes. Whereof, that which beareth more outward, and is called The rough Artery, or the Windpipe, reacheth unto the lungs and heart. And as a man doth eat and 
The Windpipe, and Weazand pipe.  swallow down his meat, this foresaid little flap doth cover it, for fear lest as the spirit, breath, and voice passeth that way, the meat or drink (if it should go wrong to the other conduit or passage) might endanger a man and put him to great trouble. The other is more inward, called properly the Gullet, or the Weazand, by which we swallow down both meat and drink, and it goeth to the stomach first, and so to the belly. This also the said flap doth cover by turns, to wit, as a man doth either speak or draw his breath, lest that which is already passed into the stomach, should come up again, or be cast up unseasonably, and thereby impeach a man in his speech: the Windpipe consisteth of a gristly and fleshy tunicle: the Weazand of a membranous or sinewy substance and flesh together.  
There is no creature having a neck indeed, but it hath also both these pipes. Well may they 
The Neck:  have a gorge or throat, in whom there is found but the gullet only: but nape of neck behind, they can have none. As for those upon whom Nature hath bestowed a neck, they may with ease turn their head about too and fro every way, to look about them, because it is composed of many spondyles, or turning round bones, tied and fastened one unto another by joints and knots. The Lion only, together with the Wolf, and the Hyaena, have this neck bone of one entire and strait piece, and therefore stiff that it cannot turn. Otherwise it is annexed to the chine, and the chine to the loins.  
This Chine likewise is a bony substance, but made round and long, and fistulous within, to 
The Chine-bone.  give passage to the marrow of the back, which descendeth from the brain. Learned men are of opinion, That this marrow is of the same nature that the brain is: and they ground upon this experience, That if the thin and tender skin that encloseth it be cut through, a man cannot possibly live, but dieth immediately. All creatures that be long legged, have likewise in proportion as long necks. So have also water-fouls, although their legs be but short. But chose, ye shall not see any birds with long necks, that have hooked talons. Men only and Swine, are troubled with the swelling bunch in their throats: which many times is occasioned by corrupt water that they drink. The upper part or top of the Weazand, is called the Gorge, or the gullet: the nether part or the extremity thereof, is the Stomach. There is another fleshy concavity of this name, under the windpipe, annexed to the chine-bone: long it is and wide, made in fashion of a bottle, flagon or rather a gourd. Those that have no gullet, are also without a stomach, a neck, and a weazand, as fishes: for their mouths and bellies meet. The sea Tortoise hath neither tongue nor teeth: with the edge of his muffle (so sharp it is) he is able well enough to chew all his victuals.  
Under the Artery or windpipe, is the mouth of the stomach; of a callous or gristly substance, 
The Stomach  thick toothed, with prickles in manner or a bramble, for the better dispatching of the meat: and these notches or plaits grow smaller and smaller, as they approach nearer to the belly: so as the utmost roughness thereof in the end is like unto a Smith's file.  
Now are we come to the Heart, which in all other living creatures is situate in the very 
The Heart.  midst of the breast: in man only it lies beneath the left pap, made in manner of a pear, & with the pointed and smaller end beareth out forward. Fishes alone have it lying with the point upward, to the mouth. It is generally received and held, that it is the first principal part which is form in the mother's womb: next unto it the brain, and the eyes last of all. And as these be the first that die; so the Heart is last. In it (no doubt) is the most plenty of heat, which is the cause of life. Surely it ever moveth and panteth, like as it were another living creature by itself: covered it is within-forth with a very soft, yet a strong tunicle, that enwrappeth it: defended it is besides with a strong mure of ribs, and the breast bone together: as being itself the principal ●…tresse and castle, which gives life to all the rest. It contains within it certain ventricles and hollow re●…s, as the chief lodgings of the life, and blood, which is the treasure of life. These in greater beasts are 3 in number: & none there is without two. This is the very seat of the mind and soul. From this fountain there do issue 2 great vessels, master-veins or arteries, which are divided into branches: & being spread as well to the forepart as the back parts of the body, into smaller veins, dominister vital blood to all the members of the body. This is the only principal part of the body that cannot abide to be sick, or languish with any infirmity: this lingereth not in continual pain: no sooner is it offended, but death ensueth presently. When all other parts are corrupt and dead, the Heart alone continueth alive. All living creatures that have an hard & 〈◊〉 he●…t; are supposed to be brutish: those that have small Hearts, be taken for hardy and valiant: 〈◊〉 ●…riwise, they are reputed for timorous and fearful, which have great Hearts. And the biggest Heart, in proportion of the body, have Mice, Hares, Asses, Dear, Panthers, Weasels, Hy●…es; & in one word, all creatures either by nature fearful, or upon fear hurtful. In Paphlagonia, Partridges have two Hearts. In the Hearts of Horses, Kine, Bulls and Oxen, are other●…hiles bones found. The Heart in a man groweth yearly two drams in weight, until it be 50 years of age: and from that time forward it decreaseth from year to year as much: whereupo●… he is not able to live above 100 years, for want of Heart: as the Egyptians be of opinion; whose manner is to preserve the dead bodies of men spiced and embalmed. It is reported of some men, that they have hearts all hairy: and those are held to be exceeding strong and valo●…. Such was Aristomenes: the Messenian, who slew with his own hands 
* In th●…ee ●…undry battles.  300 Lacedaemonia●…. Himself being sore wounded and taken prisoner, saved his own life once, and made an escape out of the cave of a stone quarry, where he was kept as in a prison: for he got forth by narrow Fox-holes under the ground. Being caught a second time, whiles his keepers were fast asleep, he rolled himself to the fire, bound as he was, and so without regard of his own body, burnt in sunder the bonds wherewith he was tied. And at the third taking, the Lacedæmonians caused his breast to be cut and opened, because they would see what kind of Heart he had: and there they found it all overgrown with hair. Moreover, this is observed in perusing the inwards of beasts, That when they be well liking, and do presage good, the Heart hath a kind of fat in the utmost tip thereof: howbeit, this would be noted, That according to the Soothsaiers learning, their Heart is not always taken for a part of the bowels or entrails: for after the 123 Olympias when Pyrrhus king of Epyrus was departed out of Italy, what time as L. Posthumius Albinus was king sacrificer at Rome, the Soothsaiers and Wizards began first to look into the heart, among other inwards. That very day when as Caesar Dictator went first abroad in his royal purple robe, and took his seat in the golden chair of estate, he killed two beasts for sacrifice, & in both of them the entrails were found without any Heart: whereupon arose a great question and controversy among the Augurs and Soothsaiers, How it could be, that any beast ordained for sacrifice should live without that principal part of life? or whether possibly it might lose it for that present only? Over and besides, it is held for certain, that if any die of the trembling and ache of the heart, or otherwise of poison, their heart will not burn in the fire. And verily, an Oration there is extant of Vitellius, wherein he challengeth Piso, and chargeth him directly with Poisoning of Germanicus Caesar, upon this presumption; for he openly protested and proved, That the heart of Germanicus would not consume in the funeral fire, by reason of poison. But chose, Piso alleged in his own defence the foresaid disease of the Heart called Cardiaca, whereof as he said Germanicus died.  
Under the Heart lie the Lights, which is the very seat of breathing: whereby we draw and 
The Lights or Lungs.  deliver our wind. For which purpose, spungeous it is and full of hollow pipes within. Few fishes, as we said before, have any Lungs: other creatures also that lay eggs, have but small, and the same full of froth, and without blood: whereupon they be not thirsty at all: which is the cause likewise that Seals and Frogs can dive so long under the water. The Tortoise also, albeit he have very large Lungs, and the same under his shell, yet there is no blood therein. And verily, the lesser that the lungs be, the swifter is the body that hath them. The Chamaeleons lights be very big, for the proportion of his body, for little or nothing else hath he within it.  
Next followeth the liver, which lies on the right side. In that which is called the head of the 
The Liver.  Liver, much variety and difference there is. For a little before the death of Marcellus (who was slain by Hannibal) as he sacrificed, there was found a Liver in the beast, without that head or fibres aforesaid: and the next day after, when he killed another for sacrifice, it was seen with two. When C. Marius sacrificed at Utica, the same was likewise wanting in the beast, being opened. Semblably, when prince C. Caligula the Emperor sacrificed upon the first day of januarie, at his entrance into the Consulship, the Liver head was missing: but see what followed! in that year his hap was to be slain. Moreover, his successor Claudius within a month before he died by poison, met with the like accident in his sacrifice. But Augustus Caesar, late Emperor of famous memory, as he killed beasts for sacrifice, the very first day that he entered upon his imperial dignity, found in 6 of them 6 livers, which were all redoubled & folded inward, from the nethermost lobe or skirt beneath: whereupon answer was made by t●…e Soothsayers, That within one year he should double his power and authority. The foresaid head of the Liver, if it chance to be slit or cut, presageth some evil hap, unless it be in case of fear and pensiveness: for than it betokeneth good issue, and an end of care and sorrow. About the mountain Briletum and Tharne; also in Chersonesus near unto Propontis, all the Hares ordinarily have two Livers: and (a wondrous thing it is to tell) if they be brought into other countries, one of the said Livers they lose.  
Fast to the Liver hangeth the Gall; yet all creatures have it not. And about Chalcis, in Euboea, 
The Gall.  the sheep are quite without Gall. But in Naxus they all have two Galls, and the same very big. The strangers that come into both those parts, think the one as prodigious & monstrous as the other. Horses, Mules, Asses, Dear both red and fallow, Roe-bucks, Swine, Camels, and Dolphins have no Gall. Some Mice and Rats there be which have it. And few men there are without, howbeit, such are of a stronger constitution, more healthful, & longer lived. Howbeit some are of opinion, That all horses have Gall, not annexed to their liver, but within their belly: and as for the Deer above said, it lieth (as they think) either in their tail, or else their guts: which (by their saying) are so bitter, that hounds and dogs by their good wills would not touch them. Now this Gall is nothing else but an excrement purged from the worst blood: & therefore blood is taken to be the matter thereof. Certain this is, that no creatures have Livers, but such as likewise have blood. And in truth, the Liver receiveth blood from the heart, unto which it is adjoined, and so conveyeth and destributeth it into the veins. Black choler lying in the Liver causeth fury and madness in man: but if it be all cast up by vomit, it is present death: hereupon it cometh, that we term furious and raging persons by the name of choleric, or full of Gall: so great is the venom of this one part, if it reach once to the seat of the mind, and possess it. Nay more than that; if it be spread and dispersed over all parts of the body, it infecteth it with the yellow jaundice, yea, and coloureth the very eyes, as it were with Saffron. Let it out of the bladder or bag wherein it is, ye shall see it slain vessels of brass, yea, they will become black again, and lose their brightness if they be touched therewith. No marvel then if the venom and poison of serpents, proceed from the Gall. They that use to feed of wormwood growing in Pontus, commonly have no gall. Ravens, Quails, and Feasants, have their gall joining to their kidneys, or rather to their guts, of one side and no more: and some to the guts only, as Pigeons, Hawks, and Lampreys. Few birds there be that have gall in the Liver. As for Serpents and Fishes, they have the greatest galls of all others, for the proportion of their bodies. Most of them have their gall along their guts throughout, in manner of the Hawk and the Kite. Moreover, in all Whale fishes their gall is fastened to the liver: and so we see it lieth in the Seals, whose Gall is singular good for many purposes. Ox Gall in limming giveth a golden colour. The Soothsaiers have dedicated it to Neptune, & the mighty power of water. Augustus' the Emperor found two Galls in a beast that he killed for sacrifice, upon that very day whereon he obtained that famous victory at Actium. Some say, that the lobes or fibres in the small Livers of certain Mice and Rats, are commonly found to be as many as the Moon is days old in every month: and look how many days you reckon of her light, so many may you count the fibres aforesaid. Also, that their liver groweth at midwinter, when days be at shortest. In the kingdoms of Grenada and Andalusia in Spain, Coneys are many times found with double Livers. The land Frogs of Toads kind, have one lop or lappet of the liver, which Ants will not touch; because of the poison therein, as is supposed. Liver of all things may be kept and preserved longest: and we read in chronicles, that there have been found in some cities long besieged, Livers in salt or powder, which had continued a 100 years. Serpents and Lizards have long Livers. In that sacrifice which Caesina Volaterranus killed, Dragons were seen to issue from among the Entrails and the Liver; and this turned to be a lucky presage. And verily, why should we think this report or any other in sacrifices, to be incredible? considering that upon the very day that K. Pyrrhus was slain, the heads of the beasts being slain for sacrifice (notwithstanding they were cut off from the bodies) moved forward upon the ground, and licked up their own blood.  
The upmost inwards of a man, to wit, the Heart and Lungs, are divided from the other entrails 
The Midriff  beneath, by certain pellicles or rims of the Midriff, which the Latins call Proecordia, (because they are drawn and set before the Heart as a defence:) and the Greeks Phrenes: true it is, that Nature in great providence hath enclosed all the noble and principal parts within several skins and coats of their own, which might serve in stead of sheaths and cases for their better defence: but in this partition of the Midriff, she had a more particular regard to the propinquity of the Stomach and Belly, lest that the vital parts being so near, should be oppressed and suffocated with the streams and vapours of the meat therein boiling. To this parr are we beholden for our quick wit, this membrane of the Midriff we may thank for our ready conceit and understanding: to which effect, charged it is with no flesh, but composed of fine & subtle sinews. The same likewise is the very especial seat of mirth: as we may perceive evidently by tickling under our armholes, unto which it reacheth: and as in no place of man's body the skin is more fine and tender, so it taketh as great pleasure to be tickled and lightly scratched there. And herupon it is, that in solemn combats of sword-fencers at utterance with the sharp, as also in field battles, we have many a time seen men wounded and thrust through the Midriff, to die laughing.  
To proceed in our Anatomy, all creatures having a Stomach or Read, are not without a belly 
The Belly or Paunch, with the Guts.  under it. As many as chew cud, have the same 
* Aristotle saith four fold.  double or two fold, the rest one and no more: and look who want blood, are without it also. For some there be that have one entire gut, that beginneth at the mouth, and by a certain way redoubleth and returneth back again thither, and namely, the Cuttill and the Polype. In man it is annexed to the bottom of the Stomach, like as in a Dog. And in these twain only, narrower it is in the lower part: which is the cause that none but they do vomit; for when their bellies be full, the straight passage beneath keeps the meat from descending, and so it returneth upward: which cannot happen to them that have it wide and large, whereby the meat is sooner sent down into the guts beneath. Next to the bag of the Stomach, men and sheep have the small guts called Lactes, through which the meat passeth: in others it is named I'll. Next unto which are the greater guts, that reach into the Paunch: and in man they are full of windings and turnings: which is the reason, that as many as have a great space between the Stomach and the Paunch, are more hungry and greedy of meat than others. And those who have the fattest and most greasiest bellies, most commonly are the grossest of capacity and understanding. Some fouls likewise have a twofold receptacle for their meat: the one is the gizzer, craw, or gorge, wherein they bestow at the first their meat when they take it new: the other is the true stomach indeed; into which they send out of the former, the victuals already altered, prepared, and in good forwardness of concoction. And such be Hens and Pullein, Coists or Stock-doves, House-doves, or Pigeons, and Partridges. All the rest in manner want the said gizzer, but in stead thereof have a wider gorge, wherethrough the meat passeth into the stomach, as Choughes, Ravens, and Crows. Some again there be that have neither one nor other, but be far different from the rest, and these have their belly hard to their gorge: and especially such as have long necks and narrow, as the bird Porphyrio. The paunch or belly of those beasts which are whole houfed, is hard and rough. And in land beasts, it is in some thick toothed, and set full of sharp pricks: in others it is framed rugged likewise, plaited cross in manner of lattice, ready to catch and bite whatsoever. Those which have not teeth in both chaws, nor yet chew cud, do in this belly concoct and digest their victuals, and out of it they send the meat into the paunch where the guts lie. This member, in the mids, is in all creatures fastened to the navel: and in man it is like unto that of a swine, having toward the neither part, a great gut named Colon: and this is it, which gives occasion to the intolerable pain of the colique. This Gut in dogs, is very straight and narrow, whereupon they have much ado to discharge it, and lightly they do not skummer, but with great pain and difficulty. Those creatures of all others be counted most unsatiable, whose meat passes immediately out of their belly into the strait gut Longaon, or the Tiwill: as among fourfooted beasts, the Wolf, engendered between the Hind and a hee-Wolfe: and in fowls, the Cormorant. An Elephant hath four bellies or paunches: all other parts within, be answerable to those in Swine. Their lungs be four times as big as those in an Ox. The gorge or craw, and the stomach or gizier in birds, is the thick and fleshy. In the maw or stomach of Swallows young birds, there be some certain little white stones, or else of a reddish colour, called thereupon Chelidonij: and they be in great request in Art-Magicke, namely for charms and enchantments. Likewise in the second belly or paunch of young Heifers, there is found a small, black, and gravely stone round as a bal, and light withal: a singular remedy (as it is thought) for women that have hard labour and be delivered with much pain & difficulty, so it be taken before that ever it touch 
The Cawl or Kell.  the ground. The Stomach and the Guts, are kept within a fat and thin cawl, in all creatures but those that lay eggs.  
Unto this Cawl, is fastened the Spleen on the left side of the belly just against the liver. 
The Spleen.  And otherwhiles these two shift their places, and one lies where the other should; but that is ever held as a prodigious token. Some are of opinion, that those creatures which lay eggs have a Spleen, but it is very small: as also the Serpents. And surely such an one appears plainly in the Tortoise, Crocodile, Lizards, and Frogs. Certain it is, that the bird Aegocephalus hath none at all, no more than others that want blood. This member hath a property by itself sometimes, To hinder a man's running: whereupon professed runners in the race that be troubled with the spleen, have a device to burn and waste it with an hot iron. And no marvel: for why? they say that the Spleen may be taken out of the body by way of incision, and yet the creature live never thelesse: but if it be man or woman that, is thus cut for the Spleen, he or she loseth their laughing by the means. For sure it is, that untemperate laughers have always great Spleens. In Scepsis (a country of Asia) the sheep have very small Spleens, and from them were devised the remedies to cure the disease thereof, and to waste their excessive greatness.  
But about Briletum and Tharne (the hills abovenamed) the Deer have four Kidneys apiece: whereas on the contrary side, neither feathered fowl nor skalie fish, have any. Moreover, the 
Kidneys.  Kidneys stick close unto the bones. The right Kidney in all creatures is the bigger, less fat, dryer of the twain: how beit in both of them, there is a fat issueth out of the mids, save only in Seals. All living creatures are fattest about the reins of the back: and sheep may be so far overgrown with fat, that they will die thereof. Sometime there be little stones found within them. All fourfooted beasts that bring forth their young quick, have kidneys. And of such as lay eggs, the Tortoise alone, which also hath all other entrails. The Kidneys of a man, be like to those of Kine and Oxen, as if they were composed of many together.  
Nature hath embarred the Breast-parr (wherein lie the vital members) with ribs round about: 
Breast & ribs.  but toward the belly (which needs must grow and stretch) she hath not so done, but hath given it liberty: for no living creature hath bones to compass the paunch. Man's Breast only is broad and square: in all others it is framed otherwise, like the keel of a ship: which is more evidently to be seen in birds and in water-fowles most of all others. As for Ribs, man only hath eight that be full and whole: Swine have ten: horned beasts thirteen: Serpents thirty.  
Under the belly and paunch in the forepart of the body, hangeth the bladder: which no 
The Bladder:  creature laying eggs hath, save only the Tortoise. It is found in none but such as have a pair of lungs, and the same with blood: neither in any creeping creature without feet. Between it and the belly be certain canals or arteries, reachiug to the groin, which by the Greeks are named Ilia [i. the Flanks.] In the bladder of a Wolf, is found a little stone called Syrites. But in some men's bladders, ye shall see otherwhiles certain gross hairs to engender, like to bristles; also gravel and stones, which put them to intolerable pain. This bladder consisteth of a certain tunicle or skin, which if it be once wounded, cannot again be consolidated; no more than those fine pellicles or rinds that enwrap the brain and the heart. For you must think, that there be many sorts of these membranes or films serving to sundry uses.  
As for women, their inward parts are answerable to men's in all these respects abovesaid: and 
The Matrix  besides, they have by themselves adjoining close unto the bladder, another little bag or purse; whereupon it is called in Latin Vterus: and it hath another name beside, to wit, Loci; which we call the Matrice, the Mother, or the Womb: and in other creatures it is termed Vulua. In Vipers, and such as hatch their eggs within them it is double. In those that lay eggs, it lieth fast to the Midriff. In women, it hath of either side two chombers or concavities. If at any time it chance to be perverted and turned the wrong way, or take air into it, it is deadly, and riseth up to stop the wind. If Kine be with Calf, men say, they carry not their young but in the right cell or receptacle thereof, yea, although they go with two Calves at once. Our fine-toothed gluttons do find a better taste in a Sow's womb that slips and casts her Pigs and it together, or is cut out of her belly, than if the dam bringeth forth her fruit at full time. The one forsooth is called Ejecticia, the other, Porcaria. And the best is that of a young Sow that never farrowed before: and chose, of old Sows and such as have given over to farrow. After she hath pigged, unless she be killed the same day, the same hath a dead colour, and is but lean. And yet that of a young Swine is not greatly commended, unless it be of her first Pigs. Howbeit, those of old Sows also be in request, so they have not given over breeding: and namely, if they be taken either within two days before they should pig, or within two days after they have pigged, or at leastwise, the very same day. The next to the cast-wombe abovesaid, is that of a Sow killed a day after she hath pigged. The paps and teats of such a Sow, newly having farrowed, is counted excellent good meat, so that it be taken before ever the Pigs sucked them dry: but those of a Sow which hath cast her pigs before time, is held for the worst of all. In old time they called this morsel in Latin Abdomen, and before it was grown hard and brawny, they never were wont willingly and wittingly to kill Sows, 
* Incientes.  even upon the point of their farrowing, and being ready to Pig [as our monstrous gluttons do now adays, because they would have the teats soft, tender, and full of milk.]  
All horned beasts having teeth growing but in one jaw, and pastern bones about their feet, 
Tallow and grease.  do bear tallow or suet, and feed fat. Those that be clovenfooted, or otherwise have feet divided into many toes, and bear no horns; have no tallow, but grease or fat. The tallow or suet grows to be hard, and when it is thoroughly cold, is brittle and apt to crumble and break; and is ever found in the edge and extremities of the flesh: chose, the seam or grease is interlarded between the flesh and the skin; liquid it is, and easy to melt. Some creatures there be that will never be fat, as the Hare and Partridge. Generally, whatsoever is barren, be it male or female, will soon feed fat. Sooner grow they to be old which are overfat. No living creatures there are but have a certain fat in their eyes: & the tallow in any thing whatsoever, is senseless: for neither hath it Arteries nor Veins. The fat also & grease in most of them, is without sense. And hereupon it is, That some affirm, how Mice and Rats have gnawn and eaten fat Hogs whiles they were alive, and made them nests in their backs: yea, and Lucius Apronius sometimes Consul, had a son so fat that he could not go, so heavy was he laden with grease; insomuch, as he was fain to take some of his grease forth of the body, and so discharge himself and become lighter.  
Marrow seemeth to be much of the same natnre: in youth it is red, and in age waxeth white. 
Marrow.  This is never found but in hollow bones: and yet not in the legs of Horse, Ass, Mule, or Dog. And therefore if they chance to be broken, they will not sowder and unite again, which happens when the Marrow runs out to the place of the fracture. In those that carry grease or suet, fatty it is and greasy: but in horned beasts it resembles Tallow. Sinewy it is, and that only in the ridge of the back of as many as have no bones, as namely, in all fishes. Bears have none at al. A Lion likewise hath but very little, to wit, in some few bones of his thighs & butts behind, and also of his legs before under his shoulders. For his other bones are so hard, that they will strike fire, as it were an hard flint. The Marrow is hard in them that gather no grease, but rather tallow.  
The bones of Ass legs are good to sound shrill, and to make pipes of. Dolphin's have very 
Boves and Gristles.  bones, and not pricky chines: for they bring forth their young alive. Serpents have only pricky ridges. Fishes that be soft have no bones: but their body is bound with certain hoops or circles of flesh, as the Cuttill or Calamarie. Neither have Infects any bones at all. Those fishes which be not soft, but gristly, have a kind of marrow in their ridge bone. Seals have gristle, and no bone. The ears and nostrils of all creatures, if they bear up but a little, have a soft tender gristle apt to bend and wind: such is the goodness of Nature, providing that they should not break. A gristle if it be broken, will not close together and be sound. Neither will bones, if ought be cut from them, grow again: unless it be in horses and such beasts of carriage, and namely, between the house and the pasterns.  
A man Groweth in height and length until he be one and twenty years of age: then begins 
Growth.  he to spread and burnish in squareness. As well men as womenkind, shoot up most and undo the knot that hindered their growth, when they are come to fourteen years of age, and be undergrowne: and most is this seen, if some sickness happen about that time.  
As for the Sinews, Ligaments, and Cords, which take their beginning at the heart, be covered 
Sinews, Cord & ligaments  (as it were) with a certain white and glutinous substance; and the like cause and nature they have. These in all bodies, are tied to the slippery bones: the knitting of the bones together, which be called joints, they fasten and bind together, some by coming between, others by clasping round about, & others again, by passing cross over: in one place they be twined round, in another broad, according as the figure of each part doth require. Be they cut a two, as they cannot knit again, so they put a man to no pain: prick or wound them, a wonder to see, what extremity of pain will thereupon ensue. Some creatures be without nerves and sinews, as namely fishes, for they stand much upon Arteries, and yet ye shall have neither the one nor the other in soft fishes. Look where there be Sinews, Cords, and Ligaments, those that lie more inward and underneath, stretch out the part and give liberty: whreas the uppermost that lie over them, draw the same in as much.  
Among these are hidden the Arteries, that is to say, the passages of the spirit and life. And 
Veins and Arteries.  over them ride the Veins, even the very conduits and channels that carry the blood. The Pulse or beating of Arteries, is most evident in the extremities or ends of any members; and for the most part bewrays hidden diseases. Herophilus that renowned Poet and interpreter of Physic, hath with marvelous skill reduced the order thereof into an art: he hath set down most artificially, the certain measures and times, the compass, the metrical laws thereof, according to every age: when they strike even and steady, when too fast, when too slow. But the skill hereof is little exercised, and his invention in that behalf neglected: because it seemed overwittie, subtle, and curious. Howbeit, the observation of the strokes, either coming thick & fast, or slow and softly, giveth a great light to judge of the strength of Nature, that governs our life. Arteries want sense, and no marvel, for they be without blood. Neither do they all contain within them vital spirit. For there have been known some of them cut in twain, and yet that part of the body only is mortified, which received the offence. Birds have neither Veins nor Arteries. Likewise, Serpents, Tortoises & Lizards, have but very little blood. The Veins dispersed at the last into most fine and small threadie fibres under all the skin, grow at the length to be so slender that the blood cannot possibly pass through them, nor any thing else: save a thin humour or moisture, which through infinite small pores of the skin doth breath forth, and stands there like a dew, and is called Sweat. The place where all the Veins do meet in a round knot together, is the Navel.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ Of Blood, as well that which soon waxeth dry, as that which will not thicken at all. Also, which is the grossest blood, and heaviest, which the lightest and thinnest: and last of all, what creatures living have no blood at all.  
THose that have much blood, and the same fat and gross, are angry and choleric. The blood of males is commonly blacker than that of females: yea, and more in youth than in old age: and the same in the bottom and lower part, settleth fatter and grosser than above. In blood consists a great portion and treasure of life. When it is let out, it caries with it much vital spirit: howbeit, senseless it is, and hath no feeling. The strongest creatures be they which have the thickest blood: but the wisest, those that have thinnest: the more fearful, that have least: but dull and blockish altogether which have none at all. Bull's blood of all other soon congealeth and waxeth hard, and therefore poison it is, to be drunk especially. The blood of Boars, red and fallow Deer, Roebucks, and all Buffles, will not thicken. Asses blood is most fatty and gross: and contrarily, man's blood is thinnest & finest. Those beasts which have more than 4 feet, are bloodless. Those that be fat have small store of blood, because it is spent in fatness. Man only bleeds at the nose: some at one nostril alone, others at both: and some again void blood downward by the Hemorrhoids. Many there be that cast up blood at certain times, ordinary, by the mouth: as not long since Macrinus Viscus, late praetor of Rome: and usually every year Volusius Saturninus, Provost of the city; who notwithstanding lived until he was above fourscore and ten years old. Blood is the only thing in the body that increases presently. For so we see, that beasts killed for sacrifice will bleed most freshly & in greater abundance, if they drank a little before. Those creatures that lie hidden in the earth at certain times, (as we have said before) have no blood in all that while; unless it be some few, and those very small drops gathered about their hearts. A wonderful work of Nature, that it should be so: as also that in a man it should alter and change ever and anon, so as it doth upon every small occasion: and the force and strength thereof vary, not only for defect and want of matter to disperse abroad, but also for every little motion and passion of the mind, as shame, anger, and fear. For one while it showeth pale, another while red, more or less, in much variety of degrees. In case of anger it will show one colour: of shame and bashfulness appearing in another. In fear, doubtless it retires and flies back, in such sort, as a man knows not what is become of it: so as many in that fit have been stabbed and run through, and yet bleed not at all one drop: but this sudden change of colour happens to men only. For in other creatures, which (as we have said) do alter their hue, it is an outward colour that they take from the reflection of certain places near unto them, man alone hath this change from within himself. To conclude, all maladies and death especially, consume the blood.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Whether in Blood resteth the sovereignty or no? Also of the nature of Skin of Hairs, and the Paps.  
SOm●… measure not the fineness of spirit and wit by the purity of blood: but suppose that creatures are brutish, more or less, according as their Skin is, thicker or thinner: and as the other covertures of their body be either gross and hard, or thin and tender: as we see for example in Oysters and Tortoises. They affirm moreover, that the thick hide in Kine & Oxen, and the hard bristles in Swine, impeach the entrance of subtle air and fine spirit into their bodies: in such wise, that nothing can pierce and pass through, which is pure and fine, as it should be. And hereto they bring men also, as a proof, who are thick skinned, and more brawny; for to be more gross of sense and understanding: as who would say, that Crocodiles were not very witty and industrious, & yet their skin is hard enough. And as for the River-horse, his hide is so thick, that thereof javelines and spears are turned: and yet so industrious is that beast, that in some case he is his own Physician, and he hath taught us to open a vein, and let blood. The Elephant's skin is so tough and hard, that thereof be made targuets and shields, of so good proof, that is is impossible to pierce them through, and yet they are thought to be of all fourfooted beasts, most ingenious and witty. Wherefore, conclude we may, that the skin itself is senseless, and hath no fellowship at all with the understanding: and especially that of the head; and wheresoever it is of itself naked and without flesh, be sure (if it be wounded) impossible it is to consolidate the wound, and namely, in the eye lids and balls of the cheeks. All creatures that bring forth their young quick, are hairy: those that lay eggs, have either feathers, as birds: scales, as fishes: or else be covered with shells, as Tortoises: or last of all, have a plain skin and no more, as Serpents. The quills of all feathers be hollow. Cut them, they will grow no more: pluck them, they will come again. Infects fly with thin and brittle pellicles or membranes. The sea Swallows have them evermore moist and drenched in the sea. As for the Bat, he is afraid to wet them, and therefore flies about houses, & his wings besides are divided into joints. The hairs that grow forth of a thick skin, are commonly hard & gross, but evermore thinner and finer in the females. In horses and mares they grow at length upon their mains. Lion's also have them long about their shoulders and foreparts. Coneys have long hairs about their checks, yea, and within-forth: as also in the soles of their feet: and so hath the Hares, according to the opinion of Trogus: who thereby collecteth, that hairy men likewise are more lecherous than other. The hairiest creature of all other is the Hare. In mankind only there grows hair about the privy parts: and whosoever wants it, man or woman, is holden for barren, & not apt for generation. Hairs in men and women are not all of one sort: for some they bring with them into the world, others come up and grow afterwards. Those they have from their mother's womb do not lightly fall and shed, and least of all in women. Yet shall ye have some women to shed the hair of the head, by occasion of sickliness: as also other women to have a kind of down upon their face, namely when their monthly fleurs do stay upon them. In some men the later kind of hairs, to wit of the beard, etc. will not come of their own accord without the help of Art. fourfooted beasts shed their hair yearly, and have it grow again. men's hair of their heads groweth most: and next to it that of their beards: if the hair be cut it grows not again at the cut end, but springs from the root. It grows apace in some sicknesses, and most of all in the consumption of the lungs, and in old age, yea, and upon the bodies of the dead. In lecherous persons, the hair of their head, brows, and eyelids, with which they came into the world, do fall more early than in others: but those that spring afterward grow sooner again if they be cut and shaved. The wool and hair that four footed beasts do bear is more course and thick by age, but it comes not in such plenty as before. And such have always their back well covered with hair and wool, but their bellies bare. Of Kine and Ox hides sodden there is made glue: but the Bulls hide hath no fellow for that purpose. Man only of all males hath evident paps in his breasts: other creatures have little nipples only in show of teats. Neither hath all females teats in their breasts, but only such as are able to suckle their young: none that lay eggs have paps: nor any have milk unless they bring forth their young living: and yet of all fowls I must except the Bat alone. As for the ill-favoured Scritchowles called Stryges, I think they be but tales that go of them: namely, That they will give milk out of their breasts to young infants. True it is, all men agree in this, That the manner was in old time to use in cursing and execration, the term of Strix; but what bird it should be I suppose no man as yet knoweth.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ Notable observations in living Creatures as touching their paps.  
She Asses are much pained with the ache of their udders, when they have fole; and therefore after six months they will not give them any more suck: whereas mares do suckle their colts a whole year almost. Those beasts which be whole hoofed, and have not above two young at once, have all of them two paps and no more, and those in no other place else but between their hinder legs. Such as be cloven footed, and horned likewise, have them in that place: but Kine have four teats; Ewes & Goats but two apiece. Such beasts as be very fruitful and bring many young, and likewise whose feet are parted into toes, these have many nipples or teat heads all along their belly, disposed and set in a double course, as namely Sows: of which those of the better sort have 12; the common sort but ten. Also Bitch's afters the same manner. Some beasts have 4 teats in the mids of their belly, as Panthers: some twain and no more, as the Lioness. The Elephant alone hath twain under his shoulders or legs before, and those not evident in the breast part, but short thereof, and lying hidden as it were within the armpits. And generally, none that have their feet divided into toes, have udders behind under their him legs. A Sow at every farrow gives the foremost nipples to those pigs that come first, and so in order as they be farrowed: and those teats be they that are next to her throat, and highest. Every pig knows the own pap, and will take it and no other when it comes first into the world; and thereof it is nourished. If a pig be taken from the sow, the milk of that pap will dry up presently, or return back, and the pap itself fall flat to the belly. Also if it chance that but one sucking pig be left, that pap alone will do the part and let down milk, which Nature first appointed for that one pig. She Bears have four paps apiece. Dolphin's have no more but two teats and nipples in the bottom of their belly, and those not very apparent to the eye, nor strait and direct, but lying somewhat aside and bias: and no beast besides giveth suck as it runneth but she. To conclude, Whales, Wirlepooles, and Seals, nourish their young with their udder and teats.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ Of Milk: and of what milk Cheese cannot be made.  
THe milk that comes from a woman before she hath gone 7 months with child is not good: but from that time forward it is wholesome, because the infant may live and do well after that term. Many are so frim and free of milk, that all their breasts are strut and full thereof even as far as to their armholes. Camels give milk until they be great with young again: and their milk is thought to be most sweet and pleasant in taste, if to one measure thereof you put three of water. A Cow hath no milk ordinarily before she hath calued. The first milk that she giveth down is called Beestins: which, unless it be delayed with some water, will soon turn to be as hard as a pumish stone. She Asses are not so soon with young, but they have milk in their udders: but if they go in good and battle pasture, it is not good their young fools should suck their milk in two days after; for the very taste thereof is enough to kill them: and this disease that comes of Beestins is called Colostratio. The milk that those give which have teeth in both chaws is not good to make cheese of, because it will not cruddle. Camel's milk of all others is thinnest, and Mare's milk next to it. Asses milk is holden for to be thickest, and therefore they use it in stead of renning, to turn milk and gather curds thereof. It is thought also to be very good for to make women's skin fair and white. Certes the Empress Poppaea, wife to Domitius Nero, had always wheresoever she went, 500 she Asses milch, in her train: and in their milk she bathed and washed her whole body, as in an ordinary bain, supposing that thereby her skin was not only whiter, but also more neat, smooth, and void of rivels. All sorts of milk will thicken with fire, and turn into whey with cold. Cow's milk maketh more cheese than Goat's milk, by twice as much almost, although you take no more of the one than the other. The milk of those that have above four paps is naught for cheese: but theirs is better that have but twain. The rennet of an hind-calfe or Leveret, and a Kid, is much commended. But especially of a Leveret or Rabbit, which also is medicinable for the flux of the belly: a thing to be observed in them alone, of all creatures that are toothed in both chaws. A wonder it is, that barbarous nations living of milk, have for so many hundred years either not known, or else not regarded the benefit of cheese: and yet they used to thicken their milk into a kind of pleasant sour curd in manner of a Sellibub; and to charn butter thereof, which is the scum and cream of milk, much thicker than that which is called whey. To conclude, I may not let pass, That Butter hath the virtue and properties of oil: insomuch as foreign and barbarous nations do anoint their children therewith, as we also do ours.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Cheeses of sundry sorts.  
AT Rome (the only place that hath best means near at hand, to judge of the fruits and commodities of all nations in the world) the cheeses which come out of the provinces of Nemausium, and from the villages of Laeso and Baux, are highly praised for the best; but they last not long: their commendation is for the present season while they be green and new. There are brought good cheeses from two coasts of the Alps, which greatly praise the pasture thereabout. Also dainty cheeses are made in Dalmatia, from whence we have passing good; and namely from Drinaldi. Moreover, the province of Ceutronia sends us excellent cheese from Vatusium. But the great store and plenty of cheese cometh from the Apennine mountain: which yieldeth us the Cebane cheese out of Liguria, which is very fine meat, notwithstanding it be made most of ewes milk. Also out of Vmbria we have good cheese, from the dairies along the river Aesio. Howbeit in the confines between Tuscan and Liguria, the monstrous great cheeses are made, and namely about Luca, for one of them weigheth a thousand pounds. Next to these in goodness be those that are made near the city of Rome about Vestinum: but from out of the Saeditian territory and the plains thereabout, there come cheese that pass all the rest. As for cheeses made of goat's milk, they are not to be defrauded of their due praise, especially when they they are fresh and new made: and if besides, they may have a little dryness in smoke, which giveth both a good lustre, and also a pretty taste to them: for such cheeses be made within the very city of Rome, and go beyond all others. As for the cheeses made in France, they taste like a medicine, and have an aromatical relish with them. For outlandish cheeses beyond-sea the Bithynian carry the best name. That there is a certain tarter or salter (if by nothing else) may well be known by the taste of the cheese made thereof: for there is none, but the older they are, the more saltish they be: yet such are well known to recover their fresh taste again, if they be soaked in Thyme vinegar. Some report, that Zoroastres lived in the desert wilderness 20 years with cheese: the which was so well tempered, that it seemed nothing old, for it neither moulded nor yet bred vermin.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ The difference between the members of Man and other Creatures.  
OF living creatures upon the land, Man alone is two footed. He only hath a cannell bone and shoulders, arms also to embrace: whereas others have shoulders only & forelegs to rest upon. In all creatures that have hands, they be fleshy within-forth only: for the back part consists of skin and sinews. Some men there be with six fingers to one hand. We have heard, that M. Curiatius a Nobleman of Rome had two daughters so handed: whereupon they were called Sedigitae. Also there was a man named Volcatius, who was an excellent poet, and had six fingers to an hand, whereupon he was named Sedigitus. Every finger of a man's hand hath three joints; the thumb twain, and it bendeth and boweth full opposite to all the rest of the fingers: and yet by itself it stretcheth awry from the others, and is thicker than the rest of the fingers. The little finger is equal in length to the thumb: the forefinger and the fifth (or ring finger) are just of one size: between which the middle finger is the longest. Those four footed beasts that live of ravine and prey have five toes to their fore-feets, whereas others have but four: Lions, Wolves, and Dogs, and some few others, have likewise 5 toes or paws in their hin-feets, and one like a spur, which bears forth behind, and hangs down from the pastern bone of the foot. All other smaller beasts have five to a foot. The arms of all men be not of a just and even measure: for it is well known, That there was a Thracian sword-Fencer named Studiosus, belonging to the fence-school of C. Caligula the Emperor, whose right arm was longer than the left. Certain beasts without reason use the ministry of their fore-feets in stead of hands, and as they sit on their rump reach meat therewith to their mouth, as squirrels.   

CHAP. XLIV.  
¶ The resemblance that Apes have to men.  
AS for all the race and kind of Apes, they resemble the proportion of men perfectly in the face, nose, ears, and eyelids; which eyelids these creatures alone (of all fourfooted) have under their eyes as well as above: nay, they have paps and nipples in their breasts, as women: arms also and legs bending contrary ways, even as ours do. Nails they have also and fingers like to us, with the middle finger longer than the rest, as ours be. A little they differ from us in the feet; for somewhat long they are, like as their hands be; and the sole of their foot is answerable to the palm of their hand. Thumbs and great toes they have moreover, with joints directly like a man. And setting aside the member of generation, and that only in the he Ape, all inward parts are the very same that ours, as if they were made just by one pattern.   

CHAP. XLV.  
¶ Of Nails.  
Nails are taken and reputed for the extremities and utmost ends of the sinews: and ye shall find them in as many as have fingers and toes. But in Apes they are channelled half round like a gutter tile, whereas in man they be flat and broad. When one is dead they will grow. In ravenous creatures hooked they be and bowing inward: in dogs right and straight, save only that which in most of them crooks from behind their legs like a spur. All creatures that have the fashion of a foot, have toes thereto except an Elephant. And yet he seems to have an appearance of five in number, but they are not divided asunder, or if they be, they are not distinct one from another but very slightly, and like rather to houfs than nails: the forefeet also are bigger than the hinder. In the hin-feets they have short joints. The elephant bends his hams inward, as doth a man: whereas all other living creatures bow the joints of their hinder legs, otherwise than of the former. For such as engender and breed young alive bend their knees before them: but the joint of their hough behind clean backward. men's knees and elbows bow contrary one to the other: so do Bears and all the sort of Apes, which is the cause they be not so swift of foot as others. Four footed beasts, as many as lay eggs (as the Crocodile and Lizards) have their knees before, bending backward; but those behind bowing forward: and yet their legs be crooked like a man's thumb. In like sort, they that have many feet: unless it be the hind feet of all, in as many as do skip and hop; for they all be strait. Birds, after the manner of four footed beasts, do bow their wings forward, but the joint of their legs backward.  
In the knees of men there is generally reposed a certain religious reverence, observed even in all nations of the world: for humble suppliants creep and crouch to the knees of their superiors: their knees they touch, to their knees they reach forth their hands: their knees (I say) they worship and adore as religiously as the very altars of the gods: and for good reason haply they do so, because it is commonly received, That in them there lies much vital strength. For in the very joint and knitting of both knees, on either side thereof before there are two empty bladders as it were, like a pair of cheeks; which hollowness and concavity if it be wounded and pierced through, causeth as present death as if the throat were cut. In other parts likewise of the body we use a certain religious ceremony: for as our manner is to offer the back part of the right hand to be kissed, so we put it forth and give it as well in testimony of faith and fidelity. It was an ancient fashion in Greece, when they would make court and with great respect tender a supplication to some great personage, to touch the chin. In the tender lappet of the ear is supposed to rest the seat of remembrance, which we use to touch when we mean to take one to bear witness of an arrest or other thing done, and to depose the same in the face of the court. Moreover, behind the right ear likewise is the proper place of Nemesis (which goddess could never yet find a Latin name, so much as in the very Capitol) and that place are we wont to touch with the fourth finger (which is next the least) in token of repentance, when we have let fall some word rashly, and would crave pardon of the gods therefore. The crooked and swelling veins in the legs man alone hath, and women very seldom. Opius writes, that C. Marius (who had been Consul of Rome 7 times) endured, without sitting down for the matter, to have those veins taken forth of his legs, a thing that never any was known to abide before him. All fourfooted beasts begin to go ordinarily on the right hand, and use to lie down on the right side: others go as they list. Lions and Camels only have this property by themselves, to keep pace in their march, foot by foot, that is to say, they never set their left foot before their right, nor overreach with it, but let it gently come short of it and follow after. Men & women have the greatest feet in proportion of all creatures: but females usually in every kind have less & slenderer feet than males. Men and women only have calves in their legs, and their legs full of flesh. Howbeit we read in some writers, That there was one man in Egypt had no calf at all to his legs, but was legged like a crane. Man alone hath palms of his hands, & broad flat soles to his feet; and yet some there be who that way are deformed and disfigured. And thereupon it came that diverse came to be surnamed Planci [i. flat footed:] Plauti [i. splay footed:] Scauri, [i. with their ankles standing overmuch out:] Pausi, [i. broad footed.] Like as of their misshapen legs some have been named Vari [i. wry legged:] others, Vatiae, and Vatinij, [i. bow-legged:] which imperfections beasts also are subject unto. Whole hoofed are all they that bear not horns: in regard whereof they be armed with houfe in stead of that offensive weapon: and such as they be have no ankle bones: but all cloven footed have those bones. Howbeit all that have toes want ankles: and in a word, there is not one hath them in the fore-feets. Camels have ankles like to Kine and Oxen, but somewhat less: for indeed they be cloven footed, although the partition be very little, and hardy discerned under the foot, but seemeth flesh all over the sole, as Bears also, which is the cause that if they travail far unshod, their feet are surbated, and the beasts will tyre.   

CHAP. XLVI.  
¶ A discourse of beasts houfes.  
THe Houfes of Horses, Mules, Asses, and such like beasts of carriage only, if they be pared and cut, will grow again. In some parts of Sclavonia, the Swine are not clovenfooted, but whole hoofed. All horned beasts in manner be clovenfooted: but no beast bears two horns, and hath withal the houfe of one entire piece. The Indian Ass hath only one horn. The wild Goat also called Oryx, is cloven houfed, and yet hath but one horn. The Indian Ass moreover, of all the whole houfed beasts alone, hath the pastern or anklebones. As for Swine, a mungre●…l kind they are thought to be of both, in regard of those bones; and thereupon are reputed filthy and accursed. They that have thought that a man had such, are soon convinced. As for the Once, he indeed alone of all those whose feet are divided into toes, hath that which somewhat resembles a pastern bone. So hath a Lion also, but that it is more crooked and winding. As for the straight pastern bone indeed, it beareth out with a belly in the joint of the foot; and in that hollow concavity wherein the said bone turns, it is tied by ligaments.   

CHAP. XLVII.  
¶ Of Birds feet, and their Claws or Talons.  
OF Fowls, some have their feet divided into clees and toes; others be broad and flat footed: and some are between both; which have indeed their toes parted and distinct, and yet their feet be broad between. But of all them that have four toes to a foot: to wit, 3 in the forepart, and one behind at the heel in manner of a spur: howbeit this one is wanting in some; that are long legged. The Wrinecke or Hickway, with some few others, have two before and other two behind. The same bird putteth out a tongue of great length, like to serpents. It turneth the neck about and looketh backward: great claws it hath like those of Choughes. Some bigger birds have in their legs one other shanke-bone more than ordinary. None that have crooked talons, be long legged. All that staulke with long shanks, as they fly stretch out their legs in length to their tails: but such as be short legged, draw them up to the midst of their belly. They that say, No bird is without feet: affirm also, That 
* Apodes.  Martinets have feet: like as also the swift Swallow called Oce, and the sea Swallow Drepanis. And yet such birds come so little abroad, that they be seldom seen. To conclude, there have been now os late, Serpents known flat-footed like Geese.   

CHAP. XLVIII.  
¶ Of the feet of Infects.  
ALl Infects having hard eyes, have their forelegges longer than the rest, to the end that otherwhiles they might with them, scour their eyes, as we see some flies do: but those whose hinder-legs are longest, use to skip and hop, as Locusts. Howbeit, all of them have six legs apiece. Some Spiders there be, that have two over and above the ordinary, and those be very long: and every leg hath three joints. As for some sea-fish, we have said before that they have eight legs: namely, Many feet, Pourcuttles, Cuttles, Calamaries, and Crabfish: and those move their fore-clees like arms a contrary way, but their feet either they turn round or else fetch them crooked atone side: and a man shall not see any living creature again, all round, but they. As for others, they have two feet to guide them and lead the way; but Crabs only have four. There be Infects besides upon the land, that exceed this number of feet; and then, they have no fewer than twelve: as the most sort of worms: yea and some of them reach to an hundred. No creature whatsoever hath an odd foot. As touching the legs of those which be whole houfed, they be all full as long when they first come into the world, as ever they will be: well may they shoot out bigger and burnish afterward, but (to speak truly and properly) they grow no more in length. And therefore when they be young sucking fools, a man shall see them scratch the hair with the hinder feet: which, as they wax elder and bigger, they are not able to do, because their legs thrive only in outward compass, and not in length. Which also is the cause, that when they be new fole, they cannot feed themselves but kneeling, until such time as their necks be come to their full growth and just proportion.   

CHAP. XLIX.  
¶ Os Dwarves: and genital parts.  
THere are no living creatures in the world (even the very fowls of the air not excepted) but in each kind there be dwarves to be found. As for those males which have their instruments of generation behind, we have sufficiently spoken. In Wolves, Foxes, Weesils, and Ferrits, those genital members be of a bonny substance; and of them there be sovereign medicines made, for to cure the stone and gravel in man's body engendered. The Bears pisle also, becometh as hard as an horn (men say) so soon as his breath is out of his body. As for Camels pisles, they use in the East countries to make their best bow strings thereof, which they account to be the surest of all others. Moreover and besides, the genital parts put a difference between nation and nation; also between one religion and another: for the priests of Cybele (the great mother of the gods) use to cut off their own members and to geld themselves, without danger of death. On the contrary side, some few women there be, monstrous that way, and in that part resemble men: like as we see there are Hermaphrodites, furnished with the members of both sex. In the days of Nero the Emperor, the like accident was seen (and never before) in some fourfooted beasts. For he, in very truth, exhibited a show of certain mares that were of the nature of those Hermaphrodites, found in the territory of Treviers in France: and they drew together in his own coach. And verily a strange and wondrous sight this was, To see the great monarch of the world, sit in a chariot drawn by such monstrous beasts. As touching the stones of Rams Bucks, and greater beasts, they hang dangling down between their legs: but in Boars, they be thrust together, & knit up short close to the belly. Dolphines have these parts very long, and the same lying hidden within the bottom of their bellies. In Elephants likewise they be close and hidden. In as many creatures as do lay eggs, the stones stick hard to their loins within the body: and such be ever most quick of dispatch in the act of generation, and soon have done the feat. Fishes and Serpents have none at all; but in stead thereof there be two strings or veins reach from their kidneys to their genital member. The * Buzzard (a kind or Hawk) is provided of three stones. A man hath his cod sometime bruised and broken, either 
Triorchis.  by some extraordinary accident, or naturally: and such as be thus burst, are counted but half men, and of a middle nature between Hermaphrodites and gelded persons. To conclude, in all living creatures whatsoever, the males be stronger than the females, setting aside the race of Panthers and Bears.   

CHAP. L.  
¶ Of Tails.  
THere is not a living creature, excepting men and Apes (take as well those that bring forth their young alive, as others that lay eggs only) but is furnished with a tail, for the necessary use of their bodies. Such as be otherwise rough-haired and bristly, yet have naked tails, as Swine: those that be long shagged and rugged, have very little and short skuts, as Bears: but as many as have long side hairs, be likewise long tailed, as Horses. If Lizards or Serpents have their tails cut off from their bodies, they will grow again. In fishes they serve in good stead, as rudders and helms to direct them in their swimming: yeathey fit their turns as well as oars, to set them forward as they stir them, to this or that hand. There be Lizards found with double tails. Kine and Oxen have the longest rump for their tails of any other beasts; yea and the same at the end, hath the greatest tuft and bush of hair. Asses have the said dock or rump longer than horses: and yet all such beasts either for saddle or pack, have it set forth with long hairs. Lion's tails are fashioned in the very tip thereof, like unto Kine or Oxen, and Rats: but Panthers are not after the same manner tailed. Foxes and Wolves have shag tails like sheep, but that they be longer. Swine carry their tails turned and twined round. And Dogs, that be of curs kind and good for nothing, carry their tails close underneath their bellies.   

CHAP. LI.  
li. Of Voices.  
Aristotle of opinion, That no living creature hath any voice, but such only as are furnished with lungs and windpipes: that is to say, which breath and draw their wind: and therefore he holdeth, that the noise which we hear come from Infects, is no voice at all, but a very sound, occasioned by the air that gets within them, and so being enclosed, yields a certain noise, and resoundeth again. And thus it is (quoth he) that some keep a humming or buzzing, as Bees: others make a cricking with a certain long train, as the Grasshoppers; for evident it is, and well known, that the air entering into those pipes (if I may so term them) under their breast, and meeting with a certain pellicle or thin skin, beats upon it within, and so sets it a stirring, by which attrition, that shrill sound cometh. Again, it is as apparent, that in others, and namely, Flies and Bees, the buzzing which we hear, begins and ends ever with their flying. For (no doubt) that sound cometh not of any wind that these little creatures either draw or deliver; but of the air which they hold enclosed within, and the beating of their wings together. As for Locusts, it is generally believed & received, that they make that sound with clapping of their feathers and wings and thighs together. In like manner, among fishes in the waters, the great Scallops make a certain noise as they shoot out of the water. But soft fishes and such as lie covered with a crust or shell, neither utter voice, nor yet yield sound. As for other fishes, although they be without lungs and pipes, yet are they not quite mute, but deliver a certain sound. Howbeit, they that would maintain, that fishes are dumb indeed, do cavil and say, that such a noise cometh of crashing and grinding their teeth together. But what will they say then to the water-Goat, & the river Bore, which in the river Achelous do evidently grunt: as also others, whereof we have spoken? Again, such as lay eggs do hiss: and Serpents draw their hissing out in length. The Tortoise hisses likewise, but after a broken manner, with stays and rests between. Frogs keep a croaking after their kind, as hath been said before: and yet a man may seem well to doubt thereof, how it should be? considering, that the noise which they make comes but from their teeth and mouth outward, and is not framed in their breast or stomach. Howbeit, in them there is great difference, by occasion of the nature of diverse countries. For in Macedon (by report) they are mute: and there also the Swine be dumb. As for birds, the least evermore be most full of chirping, chanting, and singing; and most of all, about the treading time. Some of them keep a singing when they fight, as Quails: others, when they go to fight, as Partridges and some again after victory, as cocks. And they have a crowing by themselves differing from the cackling of hens: whereas in other birds you cannot discern the male from the female by the singing, as we see in Nightingales. Some sing all the year long, others at certain times, as we have more at large declared, in the particular treatise of each bird. The Elephant he sends out at his very mouth (somewhat short of his muffle) a certain s●…nd like to sneesing: but through that muffle or trunk of his, he sounds (as it were) out of a trumpet. Kine only of females, have a bigger voice than Bulls: for in every kind else the female hath a smaller voice than the males: like as we see in mankind, the gelded Eunuches. As an infant is coming into the world, it is not heard to cry all the while that it is in the birth, before it be fully born. When it is a year old, it begins to prattle and talk, but not before. King Croesus had a son, who lying swoddled in his cradle, spoke by that time he was 6 months old: but this was a prodigious sign, and presaged the final ruin of that kingdom. Those children that begin with their tongue betime, are later ere they find their feet. The voice in man or woman beginneth to change and wax greater at 14 years old. The same in old age grows again to be smaller: and in no other creature doth it more often alter. Moreover, as touching the Voice, there be strange and wonderful matters reported, and those worth the rehearsal in this place. For first and foremost, we do see, That upon the scaffold or stage in public Theatres, if the floor be strewed over well and thick with sawdust or sand, the voice of the actors will be drowned and lost, yea, and remain still above the scaffold, if it were there buried: also where there be hollow and uneven walls round about or empty drie-fats and tuns set, the voice will be taken up in them, and pass no farther. But the same voice, between two walls directly set one by another, runs apace: yea, and through a vault it may be heard from the one end to the other, be the sound never so low; provided, that all be smooth and even between, and nothing to hinder the passage thereof. To speak yet somewhat more of the Voice: In it doth rest a great part of the countenance and visage of man, whereby he is discerned and known. For we know a man by hearing his voice before we see him, even as well as if our eyes were fixed upon him. And see how many men and women there are in the world, so many sundry voices there be, for each one hath a several voice, as well as a face, by himself. And hereof arises that variety of nations, that diversity of languages all the world through. From hence come so many tunes in song, so many notes in Music, as there be. But above all, the greatest thing to be noted in Voice, is this, That whereas the utterance of our mind, thereby doth distinguish us from brute and wild beasts: the same even among men maketh as great a difference between one and another, as the other is between man and beast.   

CHAP. LII.  
¶ Of the excrescence and superfluity of some members. Also the discourse and sayings of Aristotle as touching man's life  
Look what part is more than ordinary by nature, in any living creature, the same ●…erues to no use. As for example, the sixth finger in a man's hand is evermore superfluous, and therefore fit for nothing. It was thought good in Aeg●…pt once to nourish and keep a monstrous man who had four eyes, whereof two stood in the back part of his head behind: but surely he saw never a whit with them. I wonder verily, th●…t Aristotle not only believed, but also sticked not to set down in writing, that there were certain signs in man's body, whereby we might foreknow whether he were long lived or no. Which, albeit I take to be but vanities, & not rashly to be uttered without good advisement (because I would not have men amused, and busily occupied in searching Prognostications in themselves, as touching their own life) yet will I touch the same, and deliver them in some sort, since so great a clerk as Aristotle was, held them for Resolutions, and thought them worth the penning. He putteth down therefore, as signs of short life, thin teeth, long fingers, a leaden hue, many lines in the palm of the hand, with cross bars or short cuts. chose, he saith, That those who are Lute backed, thick shouldered, and bending forward, who also in one hand have two long life lines, and above 32 teeth in their head, and besides are well hanged, and have large ears, be long lived. And as far as I can guess, he requires not, that all these signs should concur and meet together, for to signify as is beforesaid: but, as I suppose, his meaning is that every one of them by itself is significative and sufficient. Surely, these Physiognomers & Chiromantines or Palmistry, as frivolous and foolish as they be, yet now adays are in credit, and every man is full of them. Trogus, a most grave and renowned Author among us, is of opinion moreover, That there is judgement to be given, not only of men's complexions, but also of their conditions, by their very sight & countenance: and surely, I think it not amiss to set down his very words. A large and broad forehead (saith he) is a token of a dull conceit and heavy understanding: and chose, they that have a little forehead, are by nature, fickle and inconstant: and finally, a round forehead, and bearing out argues anger and choler, as if this outward tumour thereof bewrayed the swelling and boiling, of that humour. In whomsoever the kickshaws are straight and lie even, they betoken soft and effeminate persons: but if they bend and bow toward the nose, they show austerity. Say their turning and bending be toward the temples of the head, they are signs of a mocker and scorner: finally where they lie very low, such persons (be ye sure) are malicious, spiteful, and envious. Long eyes, in whomsoever they be, do testify hurtful and dangerous persons. They that have the corners full of flesh, are of a malicious nature: where the white of the eye is spread large and broad, it is a token of impudency. And such as every whiles be winking and closing of their eyelids, (trust me truly) they be giddy-headed, and unstaid. Those that have great ears, and especially the laps thereof, make account they be blabs of their tongue, and fools withal. Thus much of Physiognomy, according to Trogus.   

CHAP. LIII.  
¶ Of the Spirit and breath of living creatures: also what things be venomous in taste, and do kill. Of men's food. And last of all, what hindereth digestion and concoction of meat.  
THe breath of Lions hath a very strong deane and stinking smell with it: but that of a bear is pestilential and deadly: insomuch, as no beast will touch where a bear hath breathed and blown upon: for surely such will sooner corrupt & putrify than others, as if they were blasted. As for the breath of a man, Nature hath suffered it to be infected many ways, namely, by the viands and meat that he eateth; by faulty and rotten teeth; and most of all by old age. And yet our breath, without which there is no sense, feeleth no pain itself, as being void of feeling and altogether senseless. The same goeth and cometh continually without rest and intermission: the same is always new and fresh: and as it shall depart out of the body last, so it shall remain alone, when all is gone besides it. Finally, return it shall into the air and the heaven, from whence it first came. Now, albeit this breath that we draw, be the very means whereby we live, and without which we cannot maintain our life, yet otherwhiles troublesome it is unto us, and plagueth us as a very punishment ordained for us. The Parthians of all others be most subject to this inconvenience, even from their very youth, by reason of the gross feeding of all meats indifferently, without choice and discretion: and specially of their drunkenness. For excessive drinking of wine causeth stinking breat. But the Nobles and great States of that country have a remedy therefore, and make their breath sweet, by taking with their meats the kernels of Pome-citrons, which yield a most pleasant savour. The very breath of Elephants causeth Serpents to come out of their holes: but Stags and such other Deer, therewith do blast & burn them. As touching certain kinds of men, who by sucking only could draw & fetch out the poison out of bodies wounded by venomous Serpents, we have already spoken. As for hogs, they will feed of Serpents, and do well enough, whereas to other creatures they be no better than poison. All those little creatures, which we named Infects, will die if they be but sprinkled or wet with oil. The Vultures or Geires which fly from sweet ointments, are desirous yet of other odours and perfumes: like as Beetles like well the smell of Roses. Some Serpents there be that the Scorpion kills. The Scythians poison their arrow heads with the venomous filthy blood of vipers and man's together. A present poison this is, and remediless; and it no sooner toucheth but it taketh, and killeth forthwith. As touching those creatures that feed of poison, we have spoken heretofore. Moreover, some creatures there be, which otherwise being harmless, if they be fed with venomous beasts or plants, become also themselves noisome & dangerous. The wild bores in Pamphylia, and upon mountains of Cilicia, that have eaten Salamanders, become venomous: and whosoever chance to eat of their venison, are sure to die upon it. And yet cannot a man know any such venom therein, either by sent at nose, or taste of tongue. Moreover, the very water or wine wherein a Salamander hath been stifled and suffocated, or whereof it hath but drunk, will kill a man that shall but sip thereof never so little. The like is to be said of that Frog which we call Rubeta [i. the toad that lives in bushes.] See how many ambushes our life is subject unto! Wasps feed greedily upon Serpents, and upon that food their stings be deadly. And therefore you see it skilleth much what meats we eat, and the manner of our food is very material. As we may learn farther in that treatise which Theophrastus wrote of the Ichthyophagi that live of fish: where he hath set down, That Kine and Oxen doth eat fish, but they must in any case be alive.  
To come now unto men's diet: their best and most wholesome feeding is upon one dish and no more, and the same plain and simple: for surely this huddling of many meats one upon another of diverse tastes is pestiferous: but sundry sauces are more dangerous than that. As touching our concoction: all tart and sharp meats are of hard digestion: also fullness and surfeiting: has●…v and greedy feeding likewise be enemies to digestion, and hurtful to the stomach. In sum, we digest our meat more hardly in Summer than in Winter, and in age worse than in youth. Now to help and remedy all this excess and enormity, vomit hath been devised: but use it whosoever will, he shall find the natural heat of his body thereby to decay: he shall sensibly perceive that it hurteth the teeth, and eyes especially. To go to bed upon a full stomach, and to digest in sleep, is better to make a man fat and corpulent, than strong and lusty. And therefore wrestlers and champions who are acquainted with full & liberal diet, use rather to walk after meat for to digest. And in one word, much watching maketh best digestion.   

CHAP. LIIII.  
¶ Of making bodies fat or lean. Also, what things being tasted, do allay hunger, and quench thirst.  
Body's grow to be burly and gross, with sweet meats, fat feeding, & much drink: chose, dry diet, actually cold, and thirst withal, make a body lean. There be beasts in afric, and especially the lesser sort, which drink not above once in four days. A man may well live 7 days without any food whatsoever: & well is it known, that many have continued more than 11 days without meat or drink. There have been some known so hungry evermore that nothing would satisfy them, and such have died for very famine, although they did nothing else but eat: a disease incident to no creature but a man. Some again can assuage and appease their hunger, yea, and slack and extinguish their thirst with a very little, and yet preserve & maintain the natural strength of their body: namely, with tasting butter, cheese made of Mares or Asses milk, and Licorice. But to conclude and knit up this discourse: the worst and most dangerous thing every way that can be in all the course of our life, is Excess and Superfluity; but to the health of our bodies most of all: and therefore the best course is, to cut off by all means that which is offensive and heavy to the body. Thus much shall suffice as touching living and sensible creatures. Let us therefore now proceed to the rest of Nature's works.    

THE TWELFTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
THus you see by that which hath been written before, what are the natures as well in general, as particularly in parts, of all living and sensitive creatures within the compass of our knowledge. It remaineth now to discourse of those which the earth yieldeth: and even they likewise are not without a soul in their kind (for nothing lives which wanteth it:) that from thence we may pass to those things that lie hidden within the earth, and are to be digged out of it: to the end, that no work and benefit of Nature might overpass our hands, and be omitted. And in truth, these treasures of hers lay long covered under the ground, insomuch as men were persuaded, that Woods & Trees were the last & only goods left unto us and bestowed upon us by Nature. For of the fruit of trees had we our first food: their leaves and branches served to make us soft palates and couches within the caves: and with their rinds and bark we clad and covered our nakedness. And even at this day, some Nations there be that live still in that sort, and no otherwise. A wonderful thing therefore it is, that from so small and base beginnings we should grow to that pass in pride, that we must needs cut through great mountains for to meet with marble: send out as far as to the Seres for silk stuff to apparel us: dive down into the bottom of the red sea for pearls: and last of all sink deep pits even to the bottom of the earth, for the precious Hemerauld. For this pride and vanity of ours, we have devised means to pierce and wound our ears: because, forsooth it would not serve our turns to we are costly pearls and rich stones in carcanets about our neck, borders upon the hair of our head, bracelets about our arms, and rings on our fingers; unless they were engraven also, and cut into the very fl●…sh of our bodies. Well then, to follow the course of Nature, and the order of our life (as meet it is we should) we will treat in the first place of Trees, and lay before men's faces the life of the old world, and what was their behaviour and demeanour at the first, in their manner of living.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The honour don●… in old time to Trees. When the Planetrees were first known in Italy, and of their nature.  
IN old time, Trees were the very temples of the gods: and according to that ancient manner, the plain and simple peasants of the country, savouring still of antiquity, do at this day consecrate to one god or other, the goodliest and fairest Trees that they can meet withal. And verily we ourselves adore not with more reverence & devotion the stately Images of the gods within our temples (made tbough they be of glittering gold, and beautiful ivory) than the very groves and tufts of trees, wherein we worship the same gods in all religious silence. First and foremost, the ancient ceremony of dedicating this and that kind of Tree to several gods, as proper and peculiar unto them, was always observed, and continueth yet to this day. For the mighty great Oak named Aeschylus, is consecrated to jupiter; the Laurel to Apollo; the Olive tree to Minerva; the Myrtle to Venus; and the Poplar to Hercules. Moreover, it is received and believed generally, That the Sylvans and Fauns, yea, and certain goddesses, are appropriate and assigned to woods and sorrests; yea, there is attributed unto those places a certain divine power and godhead, there to inhabit: as well as unto heaven the proper seat for other gods and goddesses. Afterwards, in process of time men began to taste also the fruit of Trees, and found therein a juice (without all comparison) more lenitive and pleasant to the contentment of their nature than that which came of corn and grain: for thereof made they Oil, a singular liquor to refresh and comfort the outward members and parts of the body: out of it they pressed wine, the only drink that giveth strength within, and fortifieth the vital powers. From thence gather we so many fruits, yearly growing and coming of themselves without the labour and industry of man. And albeit, to serve our belly & please our tooth, we stick not to maintain fight and deal in combat with wild beasts in the forests; although we hazard ourselves in the sea, to meet with monstrous fishes which are fed with the dead bodies of men cast away by shipwreck; and all to furnish and set out the table; yet is not the cheer thought good enough, unless fruits also be sent up at the later end, that they may have the honour in all feasts of the second service, and the banquet. Besides all this, Trees serve our turns for a thousand necessary uses, without which our life could not be well maintained. With Trees we sail over seas into strange lands, and by transporting commodities and merchandise too & fro, we make lands meet together: of Trees we build our houses wherein we dwell. Trees were the matter in times past, whereof were made the images of the gods. For as yet no man thought of the costly Anatomy of the elephant, neither was their tooth in any account: whereas now adays we make the trestles, frames, and feet of our tables, even of the same ivory that we see the faces of gods are portrayed of, as if we had our warrant from them to begin & maintain our riot and superfluity in this behalf. We find in old Chronicles, That the Frenchmen and Gauls took occasion first to come down into Italy, & to overspread the whole country (notwithstanding they were beforetime debarred from thence by the impregnable fort, as it were, and the unpasseable bulwark of the Alps between:) because one Elico, a Swisser or Helvetian, who had made long abode at Rome (where he was entertained for his skill in Smith's work and Carpentry) at his return home again into his country, brought over with him dry figs and Raisins: the first fruits also as it were of oil & wine for a taste, to set their teeth a watering. And therefore the French had good reason, and might well be born withal and pardoned, for seeking to conquer even by force of arms those countries where such fruits grew. But who would not marvel rather at this, That our people here should go into far countries, and fetch a tree from thence, even out of another world, only for the shade that it giveth? For surely, of fruitful trees Italy hath store enough: and what tree should that be, but the very Plane? brought first over the Ionian sea into the Isle Diomedea, for to beautify the tomb of Diomedes: from thence translated into Sicily, and so bestowed at length upon Italy, & there planted as a most singular, rare, & special tree. But now is it carried as far as Terwin and Tournay in France, where it is counted an appertenance to the very soil that payeth tribute: insomuch, as people that will but walk and refresh themselves under the shadow of it, must pay a custom therefore unto the people of Rome. Dionysius king of Sicily, and the first of that name, caused them to be brought from Rhegium in Calabria to his Royal city, where his palace was, only of a singularity, because they should be seen to give a shade before his house, where afterwards was made the College or place of public exercise. But these trees did not greatly like the soil, for they never grew big, nor prospered to any purpose. How beit, I find in writers, that there were other besides in Italy, and namely about Adria, as also in Spain. And all this happened about the time that Rome was sacked by the Gauls. But afterwards they came to be so highly esteemed, that for to make them grow the better, men wolud be at the cost to water them with wine: for this was found by experience, that nothing was so good for them as to pour wine to their roots. Thus have we taught even our trees also to drink wine, and be drunk. The Plane trees of any great name at first, were those that grew in the walking place of the Academia in Athens; where the root of one outwent the boughs 36 cubits in length. Now in this age there grows a famous one in Lycia, near to the high way were men pass too & fro, & it hath a pleasant cold fountain adjoining to it: the same is hollow within like to a house, & yields a cave of 81 foot in compass: but it caries such an head withal like a grove, so large, so broad, & so bran ch, that every arm resembles one entire tree: insomuch, as the shade thereof takes up & spreadeth a great way into the fields. And because in every respect, it might resemble a very cabin and cave indeed, there are stony banks & seats within, in form of an arbour round about, made as it were of pumish stone overgrown with moss. And in truth, this tree, and the situation thereof is so admirable, that Licinius Mutianus thrice Consul, and lately Lieutenant general and Governor of that Province, thought this one thing worthy to be recorded as a memorial to posterity, That he and 18 more persons of his company, used to dine and sup within the hollowness of that tree: where the very leaves yielded of the own sufficient bed and bench-room to rest and repose themselves: where they might sit secured from danger of wind to blow upon them: where whiles he sat at meat, he wished nothing more than the pleasure to hear the showers of rain to pat drop by drop, and rattle over his head upon the leaves: & finally, that he took much more delight to lie within the said cabin, than in a stately chamber built of fine marble, all glorious within with hangings of tapestry and needlework of sundry colours, and the same seeled over head with an embowed roof laid with beaten gold. Moreover, Caligula the Emperor had such another Plane tree growing in the country about Velitrae, most artificially: wherein he used to take great pleasure, with admiration of the sundry lofts and planks one over another, the large settles also and spacious branches that the boughs yielded, where he was wont to sit at repast, making one of the 15 guests. For the room was of that capacity, that it would not only receive so many to sit with ease at the table, but also the gentlemen and servitors that waited and ministered unto them: and he termed this supping place by the name of, His nest: because it seemed like a birds nest in a tree. There is to be seen at Gortyna, within the Island Candy, one Plane tree near unto a fair fountain: recorded it is as well by greeks as Latins in their writings, and by the testimony of them both, never sheds the leaves, but remains always green, as well in Winter as Summer: by occasion whereof arose the tale (so much given is Greece to devose fables by and by of every small matter) That jupiter under that tree deflowered the young lady Europa: as if (forsooth) there were no other tree but it of the same kind and nature, in Cyprus. But as the nature of man is evermore curious, and seeketh after novelties) the Candiotes desirous to have of the same race within Crete, set many slips thereof in sundry places, as if they longed to have more such vicious fruit (as is beforenamed:) for in very deed that Tree is in no one thing more commendable, than for excluding the heat of the Sun in Summer, and admitting it in Winter. In the time of Claudius Caesar, late Emperor, there was an enfranchised slave belonging to Marcellus Eserninus, a dainty gelded Eunuch of Thessaly, and exceeding rich, who caused certain Plane trees to be brought out of Candie into Italy, for to plant them at a manor which he had in the the territory near unto Rome. This freed Eunuch for to grow into more power and favour with Caesar, had ingraffed himself, as adopted among his freed men: and surely for his wealth might well be called Dionysius, who was the first that transplanted these kind of trees. Thus you see, that over and above those monstruosities which Italy hath devised of itself, we have remaining and reigning among us those also of strange and foreign nations abroad in the world:   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the low or dwarf Plane tree. And who first devised to clip and shred Arbours.  
AS big as these Planetrees, are yet there be those of a forced smallness to the other, called Chamaeplatani: whereby a man may see, that we have invented the means to have abortive trees also even to hinder their growth, that they cannot come to their full perfection. And therefore even in Trees as well as in other living creatures, there is a certain infelicity, which may well be termed, A dwarfish untowardness. This smallness in trees may come, by the manner of planting them, as well as by cutting and keeping them down. The first man that devised to shred and cut arbours, was one Cn. Martius, a gentleman of Rome, and a favourite of the Emperor Augustus; and this invention hath not been known above 80 years.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Trees that be strangers in Italy: and namely of the Citron or Limon Tree.  
CHerry-trees, Peach-trees, and generally all that either have Greek names or any other but Latin, are held for aliens in Italy. Howbeit, some of them now are enfranchised and taken for free denizens among us: so familiar they be made unto us, and they like the ground so well. But of them, we will speak in the rank of those trees that bear fruit. For this present we are to treat of those that be mere foreigners: and for good luck sake, begin we will with that which of all others is most wholesome; to wit, the Citron tree, called the Assyrian tree; and by some, the Median Appletree: the fruit whereof is a counterpoison and singular Antidote against all venom. The tree itself, bears the leaf like unto an Arbut tree; marry it hath certain pricks among. The Pomecitron is not so good to be chewed and eaten of itself: howbeit very odoriferous it is: as be the leaves also thereof, which are used to be laid in wardrobes among apparel; for the smell thereof will pass into the clothes, and preserve them from the moth, spider and such like vermin. This tree bears fruit at all times of the year; for when some fall for ripeness, others wax mellow; and some again, begin then but to show their blossom. Many foreigners have assayed to transplant them, and set them in their own countries, in regard of their excellent virtue to resist poisons. And for this purpose they have carried young quick sets, or plants of them, in earthen pots made for the purpose, and enclosed them well with earth: howbeit the roots had liberty given them to breath (as it were) at certain holes for the nonce, because they should not be clunged and penned in prison. Which I rather note, because I would have it known once for all, and well remembered, That all plants which are to be removed and carried far off, must be set very close, and used in the same order most precisely. But for all the care and pains taken about it, for to make it grow in other countries, yet would it not forget Media and Persia, nor like in any other soil, but soon die. This is that fruit, the kernels whereof (as I said before the lords and great men of Parthia use to seethe with their meat, for to correct their sour and stinking breaths. And verily there is not a tree in all Media, of better respect than is the Citron tree. As for those trees in the region of the Seres (which bear the silk wool or cotton) we have spoken thereof in our cosmography, when we made mention of that Nation.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ Of Indian Trees: and when the Ebon was first known at Rome.  
IN like manner, discoursed we have of the tallness and greatness of Indian trees. Of all those trees which be appropriate to India, Virgil hath highly commended the Ebon above all the rest: and he affirmeth, That it will not grow elsewhere. But Herodotus assigneth it rather to Aethyopia; and saith, That every three years the Aethyopians were wont to pay by way of tribute unto the kings of Persia, 
* 200,  100 billets of the timber of that tree, together with gold and ivory. Moreover, I must not forget (since that mine author hath so expressly set it down) that the Ethyopians in the same regard were bound to pay in like manner, twenty great and massy Elephants teeth. In such estimation was ivory then, namely in the 310 year after the foundation of Rome; at what time as Herodotus put forth that history at Thurij in Italy. The more marvel it is, that we give so much credit to that writer, saying as he doth, How that in his time & before, there was no man known in Asia or Greece, nor yet to himself, who had not so much as seen the river Po. The Card or Map of Ethiopia, which lately was presented and showed to the Emperor Nero (as wc have before said) doth sufficiently testify, That from Syene (which confines and bounds the lands of our Empire and dominion) as far as to the Island Meroe, for the space of 996 miles, there is little Ebon found: and that in all those parts between, there be few other trees to be found, but Date trees. Which peradventure may be a cause, That Ebon was counted a rich tribute, and deserved the third place, after Gold & ivory. Certes, Pompey the Great, in that solemnity of triumph for the victory and conquest of Mithridates, showed one Ebon tree. Fabianus is of opinion, that it will not burn: howbeit, experience showeth the contrary, for take fire it will, yea and cast a pleasant and sweet perfume. Two kinds there be of Ebon: the one, which as it is the better, so likewise it is rare and geason; it carrieth a trunk like another tree, without knot, the wood thereof is black and shining, and at the very first sight, fair and pleasant to the eye, without any art or polishing at all. The other is more like a shrub, and putteth forth twigs as the Tretrifolie. A plant this is, commonly to be seen in all parts of India.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of certain Thorns, and Figtrees of India.  
THere groweth also among the Indians, a Thorn resembling the later kind of Ebon: and found to serve for the use of candles: for no sooner cometh it near unto the fire, but it catcheth a flame, & the fire leaps presently unto it. Now it remains to speak of those trees, which set Alexander the Great into a wonder, at what time as upon his victory he made a voyage for to discover that part of the world. First and foremost, there is a fig tree there, which beareth very small and slender Figs. The property of this tree, is to plant and set itself without man's help. For it spreadeth out with mighty arms, and the lowest water-boughes underneath, do bend so downward to the very earth, that they touch it again, and lie upon it: whereby, within one years' space they will take fast root in the ground, and put forth a new Spring round about the Mother-tree: so as these branches thus growing, seem like a trail or border of arbours most curiously and artificially made. Within these bowers the Shepherds use to repose and take up their harbour in Summer time: for shady and cool it is, and besides well fenced all about with a set of young trees in manner of a pallaisado. A most pleasant and delectable sight, whether a man either come near, and look into it, or stand a far off: so fair and pleasant an arbour it is, all green, and framed arch-wise in just compass. Now the upper boughs thereof stand up on high, and bear a goodly tuft and head aloft like a little thick wood or forest. And the body or trunk of the Mother is so great, that many of them take up in compass threescore paces: and as for the foresaid shadow, it covereth in ground a quarter of a mile. The leaves of this Tree are very broad, made in form of an Amazonian or Turkish Target: which is the reason, that the Figs thereof are but small: considering that the leaf covereth it, and suffereth it not to grow unto the full. Neither do they hang thick upon the Tree, but here and there very thin, and none of them bigger than a bean. Howbeit, so well and throughly ripened they be with the heat of the Sun, notwithstanding the leaves are between, that they yield a most pleasant and sweet rellice in taste, and are a fruit for a king, answerable to the mighty, huge, and prodigious tree that beareth it. These Figtrees grow abundantly about the river Acesine.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the tree named Pala: of other Indian trees, whereof the names be unknown. Also of those that bear wool or Cotton.  
ANother tree there is in India, greater yet than the former, bearing a fruit much fairer, bigger, and sweeter than the figs aforesaid; and whereof the Indian Sages & Philosophers do ordinarily live. The leaf resembleth birds wings, carrying three cubits in length, and two in breadth. The fruit it puts forth at the bark, having within it a wonderful pleasant juice: insomuch as one of them is sufficient to give 4 men a competent and full refection. The trees name is Pala, and the fruit thereof is called Ariena. Great plenty of them is in the country of the Sydraci, the utmost limit of Alexander the Great his expeditions and voyages. And yet is there another tree much like to this, and beareth a fruit more delectable than this Ariena, howbeit, the guts in a man's belly it wringeth, and breeds the bloudy-flix, Whereupon Alexander made open proclamation and straight forbade, That no man should taste thereof. As for the Macedonian soldiers, they talked much of many other trees, but they described them in general terms only, and to the most of them they gave no names at all. For one tree there is besides, in other respects resembling the Terebinth, and it carrieth a fruit much like to Almonds; only it is less, but of a most sweet and toothsome taste. In Bactriana verily, some take it to be a special kind of the Terebinth indeed, rather than a tree like unto it: but that tree which carrieth a fine flax, whereof they make their dainty linen & lawn, it hath leaves like to those of the Mulberry tree, and beareth a red berry like to the hips of an Eglantine. They plant and set these in their fields and plains: and surely, standing as they do in such order, there are no rowe●… of any trees thatyeeld a fairer sight and prospect. The Olive tree of India is but barren, save that it brings a fruit much like the Wild Olive.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Peppertrees: of the Clove tree, and many other.  
THe trees that bear Pepper every where in those parts, be like unto our juniper trees. And yet some have written, That they grow only upon the front of the hill Caucasus on that side which lieth full upon the Sun. The corns or grains that hang thereupon, differ from juniper berries: and those lie in certain little husks or cod like to the pulse called Fase●…s or Kidney beans. If that be plucked from the tree before they gape and open of themselves, they make that spice which is called long-Pepper: but if as they do ripen, they cleave and chawn by little & little, they show within, the white pepper: which afterwards being parched in the Sun, changeth colour, and waxeth black, and therewith riveled also. Peppers be subject to the injury of the weather as well as other fruits: for if the season be unkindly and untemperate, they will catch a blast, and then the seeds will be deaf, void, light, & naught. This fault is called among the Indians, Brechmasis, which in their language signifieth, an abortive or untimely fruit. This pepper of all other kinds is most biting and sharp, but it is the lightest, and pale of colour withal. The black is more kindly and pleasant: and the white is more mild in the mouth than both the other. Many have taken Ginger (which some call Zimbiperi, and others Zingiberi) for the root of that tree: but it is not so, although in taste it somewhat resembles pepper. For Ginger grows in Arabia and Troglodytica in meadows about the villages: and it is a white root of a certain little herb. And how soever it be very bitter and biting, yet it quickly meeteth with a worm, and rots. A pound of Ginger is commonly sold at Rome for six deniers. Long pepper is soon sophisticated, with the Senuie or mustardseed of Alexandria: & a pound of it is worth fifteen Roman deniers. The white costeth seven deniers a pound, and the black is sold after four deniers by the pound. As for Pepper, I wonder greatly that it should be so much in request as it is: for whereas some fruits are sweet and pleasant in taste, and therefore desired; others beautiful to the eye, and in that regard draw chapmen: Pepper hath neither the one nor the other. A fruit or berry it is (call it whether you will) neither acceptable to the tongue, nor delectable to the eye: and yet for the biting bitterness that it hath, we are pleased therewith, and we must have it fet forsooth from as far as India. What was he, gladly would I know, that ventured first to bite of pepper and use it in his meats? Who might he be, that to provoke his appetite and find himself a good stomach, could not make a shift with fasting and hunger only? Surely, Ginger and Pepper both, grow wild in those countries where they do like, and yet we must buy them by weight, as we do gold and silver. Of late days here in Italy, we have made means to have the Pepper tree growing among us: and verily a little scrubby plant it is, or shrub rather, bigger somewhat than the myrtle, and not far unlike. The grain that ours beareth, carrieth the very same bitterness that the green pepper of India is thought to have before it be full ripe. For here it wanteth the due parching and ripening against the sun: and by that means cometh short of the rivels and blackness that the outlandish pepper hath. Sophisticated it is, by intermingling with it the grains or berries of juniper: for surely, they do marvelous soon take the taste and strength of pepper. And as for the weight, there be diverse ways to deceive the chapman therein.  
Over and besides, there is another fruit that cometh out of India, like unto pepper corns, and it is called Cloves, but bigger somewhat and more brittle. And they say, that it groweth in a certain grove consecrated to their gods in India. Transported over it is unto us for the sweet smell that it casteth.  
Moreover, the Indians have a thorny and pricky plant, which beareth a fruit like to pepper, and passing bitter: the leaves be small and grow thick after the manner of Privet: it putteth forth branches 3 cubits long: the bark is pale, the root broad and of a woody substance, resembling the colour of box. Of the infusion of this root in fair water, together with the seed, in a brazen vessel, is made that medicine or composition which is called Lycium. A bush there groweth likewise upon mount Pelion [like Pyxiacantha, i. the Berberrie bush] whereof is made a counterfeit Lycium. In like manner, the root of the Asphodill, with an Oxe-gal, Wormewoot, Frankincense, and the mother and lees of oil, will do the same: but the best Lycium, and most medicinable, is that which doth yield a great froth or scum. The Indian merchants do send it over in bags made of the skins either of Camels or Rhinocerotes. In some parts of Greece they name the very bush whereof this Lycium is made, Pyxacanthum Chironium.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Macir, Sugar, and the trees of the region Ariana.  
THe Macir likewise is brought out of India. A reddish bark or rind it is, of a great root; and beareth the name of the tree itself: but the form of that tree I know not how to describe. This rind sodden in honey, & so conduit as a Succade, is a singular good medicine for those that be troubled with the Dysentery or bloudy-flix: as for sugar, there is of it in Arabia; but the best comes out of India. 
* White sugar candy.  A kind of honey it is, gathered and candied in certain Canes: white this is like gum [Arabic] and brittle between a man's teeth. The grains hereof when they are at the bigst, exceed not a filbert nut, and serve only for physic. In the realm of Ariana (which confineth and boundeth upon the Indians) there is a certain thorny plant, so full of sharp pricks, that it is cumbrous to them who come about it; which yields a precious liquor issuing out thereof, like to Myrrh. In the same province there grows a pestilent venomous shrub called Rhaphanus, bearing leaves like the bay tree, which with their fragrant smell train horses thither to eat thereof; but they are so good for them, that they left not Alexander the Great scarce one horse of all his Cavallerie, they died so fast of that food at his first entrance into the country. The like accident befell to him also among the Gedrosians. In like manner, there is another thorny plant (by report) in that region, leaved like the Laurel: the juice and liquor whereof, if it be sprinkled or dashed in the eyes of any living creature whatsoever, puts them quite out and makes them blind. Moreover, they have an herb there, of a singular pleasant savour, but covered all over it is with little venomous serpents: their sting is present death. Onesicritus reports, That in the vales of Hyrcania there be trees like figtrees, which the Hyrcanians call Occhi, out of which there distils or drops honey every morning for the space of two hours.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Bdellium: and the trees growing by the Persian gulf.  
near to these parts lies Bactriana, wherein is the most excellent Bdellium. The tree that bears it is black, of the bigness of an Olive, with leaves like an Oak; and the fruit resembleth wild figs, and is of the same nature. The gum thereof, some call Brochos; others, Malachra: and there be again that name in Maldacon. Howbeit, when it is black, and brought into rolls or lumps, they give it another name, and call it Hadrobolon. But indeed the right Bdellium when it is in the kind, should be clear, as yellow as wax, pleasant to smell unto, in the rubbing and handling fatty, in taste bitter, and nothing sour. Being washed and drenched with wine (as they use it in sacrifices) it is more odoriferous. There is found of it in Arabia, India, Media, and Babylon. As for that which is brought out of Media, they call it Peraticum: this is more tractable and gentle in hand, more crusty and bitter than the rest. But the Indian Bdellium is the moister and more gummy: this is sophisticated with Almonds, whereas the other kinds be made counterfeit with the bark of Scordastus, a tree that yields the like gum. But this trumpery and deceit is found by the smell, colour, weight, taste, and fire. And let this one word for all, serve as a general rule to prove all such drugs and spices by. The Bactrian Bdellium when it is in the fire, yieldeth a dry and smoky fume, and hath many white marks in it resembling the nails of one's fingers: besides, it hath his just poise and weight that it ought to have, neither more nor less; for as it should not be over weighty, so it may be too light. Commonly the price goeth after this rate, to wit, three deniers a pound.  
Upon these regions abovenamed, confineth Persis, whereas the red sea (which we named in our Geography, the Persian gulf) floweth at certain tides far into the land, and in these sands and downs are to be seen diverse trees of strange natures: for when the tide is past, you shall see at a low water some trees with their roots bare, as if they were eaten with the salt water; & a man cannot tell whether they were brought thither with the tide, or left in the ebb: but surely the naked roots seem to clasp & take hold of the barren sands, as if they were Polype fishes should cling to any thing. And yet the same, when the sea floweth again, notwithstanding they be beaten upon with the waves, stand fast and stir not, Again, at some high water and springtide, they be covered all over with water: and by good arguments it is evident to the eye, That nourished they be with the roughness of the surging sea-water. Their heights is wonderful: and fashioned they be in form of an Arbut tree: the fruit without-forth like to Almonds, but the kernels within be writhed.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The Trees of the Island Tylos within the Persian sea. Moreover of those trees that bear Wool or Cotton.  
WIthin the same gulf of Persia, there lieth an Isle full of woods to the East side, even upon that coast which is overflowed with the tide. Every tree within, is equal in bigness to the figtree: the blossoms that they carry, are so sweet, as it is wonderful & unspeakable: the fruit like a Lupine, yet so rough & prickly, as no beast will gladly touch it. In the highest part and knap of the same Island, there be trees bearing wool, but not in such sort as those of the Seres: for whereas the leaves of those do carry a down or cotton, these are altogether without and barren thereof: and but that they be somewhat less, they might seem to be vine leaves. Howbeit they bear a fruit at the last, like Gourds in fashion, and as big as Quinces, which when they be full ripe, do open and show certain balls within of down: whereof they make most fine and costly linen clothes.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the Gossampine trees: as also of other Cotton or Bombase trees, whereof clothes be made. In what manner diverse trees do yield their fruit.  
THere is a lesser Isle named Tylos, ten miles from the other, where be trees called Gossampines, which yield more cotton than those in the greater. King juba saith, that this cotton groweth about the branches of the said trees, and that the linens made thereof be farbetter than those of the Indians. As for those trees in Arabia whereof they make their linen cloth, he affirmeth that they be called Cynae, and have leaves like the Date tree. Thus you see, how the Indians be clad with trees of their own. In those Islands called Tyli, there is another tree which beareth a blossom much like the flower of a White Violet, or Scock-gillofre, but four times as big, which may seem strange in that tract. And yet there is another Tree not unlike to it, howbeit fuller of leaves, and bearing a blossom like to a Damask or incarnate Rose. This flower shutteth close in the night, beginneth to open in the morning at the Sunrising, and by noon showeth out at the full. The inhabitants have a byword and saying among them, That it sleeps all night, and wakes in the morning. The same Island bringeth forth Date trees, Olive trees, Vines, and amongst other fruits Figs also. No Trees there, do shed their leaves: for the Island is well watered with cold and quicke-springs: and besides it hath the benefit of rain. As touching Arabia, which lieth near and bordereth upon these Islands, the spices and odoriferous fruits that be therein, are to be treated of with distinction: for their merchandise doth consist of roots, branches, bark, juice or liquor, gums and rosins, wood, twigs, flowers, leaves and apple.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Costus, Spike-nard, and the diverse kinds of Nard.  
But the root and leaf be of greatest price in India. And first and foremost the root of Costus bites and burns in the mouth; and is of a most excellent and sovereign smell: for otherwise the branches or body of the shrub is good for little or nothing. In the Island Patale (which lieth at the very first fossae and mouth where the river Indus falleth into the sea) there be found two kinds thereof: namely, the black, and the white, which is counted the better. A pound of Costus is held at 16 Roman deniers.  
As touching the leaf of Nardus, it were good that we discoursed thereof at large, seeing that it is one of the principal ingredients aromatical that go to the making of most costly & precious ointments. The plant itself Nardus, hath a massy, heavy, & thick root; but short, black, and brittle, notwithstanding that it be fatty and oleous. Soon it vinoweth and catcheth a kind of mustiness: and like to the Cypress [or Cyperus] it hath a sharp taste, rough and small leaves, but coming thick. The head of Nardus spreads into certain spikes or ears, whereby it hath a twofold use, both of spike and also of leaf; in which regard it is so famous. A second sort there is of it growing along the river Ganges, condemned altogether as good for nothing, for it hath a strong and stinking savour: whereupon it is called Ozaenitis. There is an herb growing every where called Pseudonardus, or bastard Nard, which is obtruded unto us and sold for the true Spikenard. A thicker leaf it hath and a broader than the other: the colour is more palate and weak, inclining to white. Also the very root of the right Nard, for to make the better weight, is mingled with gums, with lethargy of silver, Antimony, or the rind of Cyperus. But the good, sincere, & true Nard is known by the lightness, red colour, sweet smell, and the taste especially: for it drieth the tongue and leaveth a pleasant relish behind it. The Spike carrieth the price of an 100 Roman deniers a pound. As touching the leaves, the diversity thereof makes difference also in the price: for that which hath the larger leaves, and thereupon is called Hadrosphaerum, is worth 30 deniers a pound. A second sort there is with a smaller leaf, and of a middle size, named therefore Mesosphaerum: and that is bought after 60 deniers the pound. But the best of all is that with least leaves, and carrieth the name of Microsphaerum: and that the merchant selleth for 75 deniers the pound. What kind soever it be, the greener and newer it is, the better is it reputed, and more odoriferous, than that which hath been long kept. Yet say it be old gathered, if the colour hold and keep well, men prefer it before the blacker, though it be new. With us in Italy, and in this part of the World, the leaf of Nardus coming from Syria, is esteemed best: next to it the Celtic, out of France: and in the third place that of Candy, which some name Agrion, [i. the wild] others Phu: and this hath a leaf resembling Loveach or Alesanders, a stalk a cubite long full of joints and knots, of a weak whitish and light purple colour; the root groweth crooked, full of strings and hairs hanging to it, and is much like to birds claws or feet. As for Baccharis, it is called likewise Rustick-nard: but of it will we speak among other flowers. All these kinds of Nardus are to be reckoned herbs, save that only of the Indians: of which, the Celticke or French Nard, is plucked and gathered together with the root: and for the better preparing thereof, it ought to be well washed and soaked in wine, and so dried in the shade out of the Sun. Then is it made up into certain bundles of an handful apiece, bound up in papers, and differeth not much in goodness from the Indian Spikenard: Howbeit, lighter it is than that of Syria. A pound of it is worth at Rome 13 deniers. The only proof and trial of all their leaves is this, That they be not brittle, and rather ripe dry, than sear or rotten-dry, That they break not and fall in pieces. With the Celticke and French Nard there evermore groweth another herb, called Hirculus, and it taketh that name of a strong and Goatish smell which it yieldeth: besides, so like it is unto the other, that it is foisted in among the good, and so sold with it. Yet herein is the difference; for that this hath no stem or stalk at all; the leaves thereof also are less: and last of all, the root is neither bitter in taste, nor sweet in smell.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Asara-Bacca, Amomum, Amomis, and Cardamomnm.  
ASarum or Folefoot, called otherwise, Asara-Bacca, hath the very properties and virtues of Nard: and therefore some have called it Wild Nard. An herb it is, carrying leaves like to ivy, save that they be more round and softer: it putteth forth a purple flower, and hath a root like unto the French Nard. The flower is full within of seeds like grape kernels, of an hot taste, and resembling wine. In shadowy mountains it flowers twice a year. The best groweth in Pontus, the next to it for goodness is found in Phr●…gia: that of Illyricum is of a third rank. The root is digged up when it beginneth to put forth leaves. They use to dry it in the Sun: soon it will vennow and be mouldy; quickly also it waxes old, and loses the strength. Of late days there was an herb found in Thracia, the leaves whereof differ in nothing from the Indian Nard.  
As for the grape of Amomum, which now is in use and much occupied, some say it groweth upon a wild vine in India. Others have thought, that it cometh from a shrub like Myrtle, & carrieth not above a hand-bredth, or 4 inches in height. Plucked it is together with the root: and gently must be laid and couched in bunches by handfuls, for if great heed be not taken, it will soon burst and break. The best Amomum and most commendable, is that which carrieth leaves like to those of the Pomegranate, without rivels and wrinkles, and besides, of a red colour. The next in goodness is that which is pale. The green or grass coloured is not all out so good, but the worst of all is white: and that colour comes by age, and long keeping: a pound of these grapes entire and whole in the cluster, is worth 60 Roman deniers. But if they be crumbled and broken, it will cost but 48. This Amomum groweth likewise in a part of Armenia named Otene: also, in the kingdoms of Media and Pontus. It is sophisticated with the leaves of the pomegranate, and with some other liquid gum besides, that it may hang united together and roll round into the form of grapes.  
Now as touching that which is called Amomis, it is less full of veins, and nothing so sweet smelling, but harder than Amomum: whereby it appeareth, that it is either a diverse plant from it, or else if it be the same, it is gathered before it be full ripe.  
Cardamomum is like to these above rehearsed, both in name, and also in making and farm: but it bears a longer grain for seed. The manner also of gathering and cutting it down, in Arabia, is the same. Four kinds there be of it. The first is most green and fatty withal: having four sharp corners, and if a man rub it between his fingers, he shall find it very tough and stubborn: and this is most esteemed of all the other. The next to it is somewhat reddish, but inclining to a whitish colour. A third sort is shorter, lesser, and blacker than the rest. Howbeit, the worst is that which hath sundry colours, is pliable and gentle in the rubbing, and smelleth but a little. The true Cardamomum ought to come near in resemblance to Costus. And it grows in Media. A pound of the best will cost 12 deniers.  
The great affinity or kindred rather in name, that Cinnamon hath with these spices before rehearsed, might induce me to write thereof in one suit, even in this place: but that more meet it is to show first the riches of Arabia, and to set down the causes why that country should be surnamed Happy and Blessed. We will begin therefore with the chief commodities thereof, namely. Frankincense and Myrrh: and yet Myrrh is found as well in the Troglodytes country, as in Arabia.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of Happy Arabia, that yieldeth plenty of Frankincense.  
THere is no region in the whole world that bringeth forth frankincense but Arabia: and yet is it not to be found in all parts thereof, but in that quarter only of the Atramites. Now these Atramites inhabit the very heart of Arabia, and are a county of the Sabaei. The capital city of the whole kingdom is called Sabota, seated upon a high mountain: from whence unto Saba, the only country that yields such plenty of the said incense, it is about 8 day's journey. As for Saba (which in the Greek tongue signifieth, a secret mystery) it regards the Sun rising in Summer, or the North-East, enclosed on every side with rocks inaccessible: and on the right hand it is defended with high cliffs and crags that bear into the sea. The soil of this territory, by report, is reddish, & inclining to white. The forests that carry these Incense treesly in length 20 Schaenes, and bear in breadth half as much. Now that which we call Schaenus, according to the calculation of Eratosthenes, contains forty stadia, that is to say, five miles: how soever some have allowed but 32 stadia to every Schaenus. The quarter wherein these trees grow is full of high hills: howbeit, go down into the plains and valley beneath, you shall have plenty of the same trees, which come up of their own accord, and were never planted. The earth is fat, and standeth much upon a strong clay, as all writers do agree. Few Springs are there to be found, and those that be are full of Nitre. There is another tract by itself confronting this country, wherein the Minaeans do inhabit: and through them there is a narrow passage, whereby the frankincense is transported into other parts. These were their first neighbours that did traffic with them for their Incense, and found a vent for it: and even so they do still at this day, whereupon the frankincense itself is called of their name, Minaeum. Setting these people of the Sabeans aside, there be no Arabians that see an Incense tree from one end of the year to another: neither are all these permitted to have a sight of those trees. For the common voice is, that there be not above 3000 families which can claim and challenge by right of succession that privilege to gather incense. And therefore all the race of them is called Sacred and Holy: for look when they go about either cutting and slitting the trees, or gathering the Incense, they must not that day come near a woman to know her carnally; nay they must not be at any funerals, nor approach a dead corpse, for being polluted. By which religion and ceremonious observation the price is raised, and the incense is the dearer. Some say, these people have equal liberty in common to go into these Woods for their commodities when they will: but others affirm that they be divided into companies, and take their turns by years. As concerning the very tree I could never know yet the perfect description of it. We have waged wars in Arabia, and our Roman army have entered a great way into that country. C. Caesar the adopted son of Augustus won great honour and glory from thence: and yet verily, to my knowledge, there was never any Latin Author, that hath put down in writing the form and fashion of the tree that carrieth incense. As for the Greek Writers, their books do vary and differ in that point. Some give out, that it hath leaves like to a Pear tree, only they be somewhat less, and when they come forth they be of a grass green colour. Others say that they resemble the Lentisk tree, and are somewhat reddish. There be again who write, that it is the very Terebints and none else, that giveth the Frankincense: of which opinion king Antigonus was, who had one of these shrubs brought unto him. King juba in those books which he wrote and sent to C. Caesar, son to the Emperor Augustus, (who was inflamed with an ardent desire to make a voyage into Arabia, for the great fame that went thereof) saith, That the tree which bears Frankincense hath a trunk or body writhe about, and putteth forth boughs and branches like for all the world to the Maple of Pontus. Item, that it yieldeth a juice or liquor as doth the Almond tree; and such are seen commonly in Carmania: as also those in Egypt which were planted by the careful industry of the Ptolomees, Kings there. However it be, this is received for certain, that it hath the very bark of a Bay tree: Some also have said that the leaves be as like. And verily such kind of trees were they which were seen at Sardis: for the Kings of Asia likewise were at the cost and labour to transplant them, and desirous to have them grow in Lydia. The Ambassadors who in my time came out of Arabia to Rome, have made all that was delivered as touching these trees, more doubtful and uncertain than before. A strange matter, and wonderful indeed, considering that twigs and branches of the Incense tree have passed between: by the view of which imps, we may judge what the Mother is: namely, even and round in the body, without knot or knar, and from thence she putteth out shoots.  
They used in old time to gather the Incense but once a year; as having little vent, and small return, and less occasion to sell than now adays: but now, since every man calleth for it, they feeling the sweetness of the gain, make a double vintage (as it were) of it in one year. The first, and indeed the kindly season, falls about the hottest days of the Summer, at what time as the Dog days begin: for than they cut the Tree where they see the bark to be fullest of liquor, and whereas they perceive it to be thinnest and strut out most. They make a gash or slit only to give more liberty: but nothing do they pair or cut clean away. The wound or incision is no sooner made, but out there gusheth a fat some or froth: this soon congeals and grows to be hard: and where the place will give them leave, they receive it in a quilt or mat made of Date tree twigs, plaited and wound one within another wicker-wise. For elsewhere, the floor all about is paved smooth, and rammed down hard. The former way is the better to gather the purer and clearer Frankincense: but that which falleth upon the bare ground, proves the weightier. That which remains behind, and sticks to the Tree, is parted and scraped off with knives, or such like iron tools; and therefore no marvel if it be full of shave of the bark. The whole wood or forest is divided into certain portions: and every man knows his own part: nay, there is not one of them will offer wrong unto another, and encroach upon his neighbours. They need not to set any keepers to look unto those Trees that be cut, for no man will rob from his fellow if he might; so just and true they be in Arabia. But believe me, at Alexandria where Frankincense is tried, refined, and made for sale, men cannot look surely enough to their shops and work-houses, but they will be robbed. The workman that is employed about it, is all naked, save that he hath a pair of trousers or breeches to cover his shame, and those are sowed up and sealed too, for fear of thrusting any into them. Hood-winked he is sure enough for seeing the way to and fro, and hath a thick coif or mask about his head, for doubt that he should bestow any in mouth or ears. And when these workmen be let forth again, they be stripped stark naked, as ever they were borne, and sent away. Whereby we may see, that the rigour of justice cannot strike so great fear into our thieves here, and make us so secure to keep our own, as among the Sabaeans, the bare reverence and religion of those woods. But to return again to our former cuts. That Incense which was let out in Summer, they leave there under the Tree until the Autumn, and then they come and gather it. And this is most pure, clean, and white.  
A second Vintage and gathering there is in the Spring: against which time, they cut the bark before in the Winter, and suffer it to run out until the Spring. This comes forth red, and is nothing comparable to the former. The better is called Carpheotum, the worse, Dathiathum. Moreover, some say, that the gum which issueth out of the young trees is the whiter: but that which comes from the old, is more odoriferous. There be others also of opinion, that the better Incense is in the Islands. But King juba doth avouch constantly, that there is none at all in the Islands. That which is round like unto a drop, and so hangeth, we call the male Incense; whereas in other things lightly we name the male, but where there is a female. But folk have a religious ceremony in it, not to use so much as the term of the other sex, in giving denomination to Frankincense. Howbeit, some say, that it was called the Male, for a resemblance that it hath to cullions or stones. In very truth, that is held for the chief and best simply, which is fashioned like to the nipples or tears that give milk, standing thick one by another: to wit, when the former drop that distilled, hath another presently followeth after, and so consequently more unto them, and they all seem to hang together like bigs. I read, that every one of these were wont to make a good handful, namely, when men were not so hasty & eager to carry it away, but would give it time and leisure to drop softly. When it is gathered in this sort, the Greeks use to call it Stagonias and Atomus: but the lesser goblets they name Orobias. As for the small crumbs or fragments which fall off by shaking, we called Manna, [i. Thuris.] And yet there be found at this day drops of Incense that weigh the third part of a pound, that is to say, about * 39 Roman 
or rather 3●… and a scruple.  deniers. It happened on a time, that king Alexander the Great being then but a very little child, made no spare of Incense, but cast still upon the altar without all measure when he offered sacrifice. Whereupon, Leonides his tutor and schoolmaster, by way of a light reproof, said unto him thus, Sir you should in that manner burn Incense when you have once conquered those nations where there grows Incense. Which rebuke and check of his took so deep a print in Alexander's heart, and so well he carried it in memory, that after he had indeed made conquest of Arabia, he sent unto the said Leonides his Tutor, a ship full fraught and charged with Incense; willing him not to spare, but liberally to bestow upon the gods when he sacrificed. To return again to our history. When the Incense is gathered (as is beforesaid) conveyed it is to Sabota, upon Camel's backs, and at one gate (set open for that purpose) is it brought into the city. For by law forbidden it is on pain of death, to take any other way. Which done, the Priests there of the god whom they call Sabis, take the disme or tenth part of the Incense, by measure, and not by weight, and set it apart for that god. Neither is it lawful for any man to buy or sell, before that duty be paid: which serves afterwards to support certain public expenses of the city. For all strangers and travellers within the compass of certain day's journey, if they come to the city, are courteously received, and liberally entertained at the cost and charge of the said god Sabis. Carried forth of the country it cannot be, but through the Gebanites: and therefore there is a custom paid to their king. The head city of that kingdom, Thomna, is from Gaza (the next port-town in judaea toward our coast) seven and twenty miles fourscore times told: and this way is divided into 62 day's journey by Camels. Moreover, besides the tithe aforesaid, there be measures bestowed upon the Priests to their own use: and others likewise to the king's Secretaries and Scribes. And not only these have a share, but also the Keepers, Sextons, and Wardens of the temple, the Squires of the body, the Guard and Pensioners, the king's officers, the Porters, Grooms, and other servitors pill and poll, and every one hath a snatch. Moreover, all the way as they travel; in one place they pay for their water, in another for fodder and provender, or else fortheir lodging & stable-room, & every where for one thing or other they pay toll: so as the charge of every Camel from thence to the sea upon our coast, cometh to 688 deniers: and yet we are not come to an end of payments. For our Publicans and customers also belonging to our Empire, must have a fleece for their parts. And therefore a pound of the best Incense will cost 16 deniers: of the second 15: and the third 14. With us it is mingled and sophisticated with parcels of a white kind of Rosin which is very like to it: but the fraud is soon found, by the means above specified. The best Incense is tried and known by these marks, viz. If it be white, large, brittle, and easy to take a flame when it comes near a coal of fire; last of all, if it still not abide the dent of the tooth, but fly in pieces and crumble sooner than suffer the teeth to enter into it.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Myrrh, and the Trees that yield it.  
SOme have written, That the Trees which bear the Myrrh, do grow confusedly here and there in the same woods, among the Incense Trees: but more there are who affirm, That they grow apart by themselves. And in truth, found they are in many quarters of Arabia, as shall be said when we treat of the several species of Myrrh. There is very good Myrrh brought out of the Islands: and the Sabaesns pass ahe seas, and travel as far as to the Troglodytes country for it. There is a kind of Myrrh tree planted by man's hand in Hort-yards, and much preferred it is before the wild that groweth in the woods. These Trees love to be raked, bared, and cleansed about the roots: they delight (I say) to have the superfluous spurns rid away from the root: and the more that the root is cooled, the better thriveth the Tree. The plant groweth ordinarily five cubits high, but not all that length is smooth and without pricks: the body and trunk is hard and wrythen, thicker than the Incense trees: it is greatest toward the root: and so arises smaller and smaller, taperwise. Some say, that the bark is smooth and even, like unto that of the Arbute Tree: others again affirm, that it is prickly and full of thorns. It hath a lease like to the Olive, cut more crisped and curled, and withal it is in the end sharppointed like a needle. But King juba writes, that it beareth the lease of Loveach or Alisanders'. There be who write, that it resembles the juniper, save only that it is more rough and beset with sharp pricks And some let not to dream & talk, that both Myrrh and also Incense came from one and the same Tree. Indeed, the Myrrh trees are twice cut and lanced in one year, and at the same seasons, as well as the Incense trees: but the slit reacheth from the very root up to the boughs, if they may bear and abide it. Howbeit, before that incision be made; they sweat out of themselves a certain liquor called Stacte, which is very good Myrrh, and none better. As well of this frank and garden myrrh tree, as of the wild in the woods, the Myrrh is better that is gathered or runs in Su●…mer time. There is no allowance of myrrh offered and given to the god Sabis, as there was of Incense, because it is found in other countries. Howbeit the King of the Gebanites hath paid unto him for toll and custom a fourth part of all that passeth through his kingdom. To conclude, whatsoever is bought in any market or place abroad, they put and thrust it hard together in leather bags one with another: but the Druggist's and Apothecary's can soon separate the better from the worse, and be very cunning and ready to digest them according to the marks that they go by, as well of smell as fattiness.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ diverse kinds of Myrrh: the nature, virtue, and price thereof.  
MAny sorts there be of Myrrh. Of all the wild kinds, the first is that which groweth in the Troglodytes country. Next to it is Minaea, in which rank you may place Attramittica and Ausaritis, which both come out of the realm of the Gebanites. In a third place reckon that which they call Dianitis. A fourth sort is gotten here and there in all parts, and huddled together. In the fifth range is Sembracena, so called of a city within the kingdom of the Sabaeans, and is next unto the sea. The sixth they call Dusaritis. Besides all these, a white myrrh there is found but in one place, which ordinarily is brought to the city Mesalum, & there sold. The Trogloditick myrrh they choose by the fattiness thereof, and for that it seems to the eye greener: it shows also foul, rude, and ill-favoured: but sharper it is, and more biting in mouth than the rest. The Sembracene hath none of these faults, but is pleasant and cheerful to see to, howbeit of small operation and strength. But to speak in a word, and once for all, the best myrrh is known by little pieces which are not round: and when they grow together, they yield a certain whitish liquor which issueth and resolveth from them, and if a man break them into morsels, it hath white veins resembling men's nails, and in taste is somewhat bitter. A second degree there is in goodness, when it showeth sundry colours within. And the worst of all is that which within-forth is black; and the same is worse yet, if it be as black without. As touching the price of myrrh, it altars as it is more or less in request, and according as it meeteth with many or few chapmen. For ye shall have Stacte sold sometimes for 6 deniers a pound, and otherwhiles for 50. The greatest price of the garden frank-Myrrh, or that which is set by man's hand is 22 deniers. The red called Erythrea is never above 16: and this is taken to be the true myrrh of Arabia. The kernel within of the Trogloditick Myrrh will cost 13 deniers a pound: but that which they call 
* or Adorarld. i. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which serveth for perfuming in temples.  Odoraria is sold for 14. All kinds of Myrrh be mingled and sophisticated with pieces of Mastic coming from the Lentisk, and with other gum: Item with Elaterium [i. the juice of the wild cucumber] to make it more bitter: as also, that it might seem weightier, with the some of lead, or litharge of silver. And surely setting aside these two corruptions, all the rest are found by the very taste of the gum. which also will stick unto the teeth in the chewing. But the craftiest and finest device to counterfeit it, is with Indian myrrh, gathered there from a certain thorny plant which grows among them. This is the only thing that India bringeth forth worse than other countries. And verily so bade it is, that soon it may be known from other myrrhes.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Mastic, Laudanum, and Brut a of Enhaemus, Strobus, and Styrax.  
FRom the foresaid Myrrh therefore last named, let us for the affinity pass to Mastic: which comes also of another thorny tree in India, as also in Arabia, called Lama. Howbeit of Mastic there be two sorts: for both in Asia and also in Greece there is found an herb, which directly from the root putteth forth leaves, and it beareth a but or thistle head like an apple, full of seeds. Cut the top of this herb, and there will issue forth a certain liquor so like unto the right mastic, that hardly a man shall know the one from the other. Over and besides, there is a third sort of Mastic in Pontus, more like to Bitumen. Howbeit, the very best Mastic is brought out of the Island Chios, and the same is white, and a pound of it is worth in Rome 20 deniers: but the black ye shall buy for twelve. As for the Chian Mastic, it issueth forth as a gum out of the Lentisk tree. Mingled this is also like as frankincense, with rosin.  
Moreover, Arabia doth glory even yet in their Laudanum. And many have reported, that this comes by fortune or chance, and by occasion of violence and wrong done to an odoriferous plant that yieldeth it in this manner following: The Goats they say, harmful creatures as they be to all plants, but more desirous to be brousing of sweet and aromatical shrubs (as if they knew how precious they were) use to crop the sprouts and sprigs of this plant which beareth Mastic; which being so full of this odoriferous and sweet liquor, that they smell again, doth drop and distil the said moisture, which the shrewd and unhappy beast catcheth among the shag long hairs of his beard. Now by reason that dust getteth among, it baltereth & cluttereth into knots and balls, and so is concocted into a certain consistence in the Sun. And hereupon it is, that in Laudanum are found goat's hairs. But this happeneth by their saying, in no other place but among the Nabataeans in the frontiers of Arabia toward Syria. The later modern writers call the plant which yieldeth Laudanum, Strobos: and they affirm, That in the forests of Arabia where these do grow, the boughs are much broken by the brousing of these goats, and so the juice and liquor sticks to their locks and beards. But the true Laudanum (say they) is peculiar to the Island Cyprus (for, give me leave I pray you, to speak by the way of every kind of spice and aromatical drugs, & not strictly to keep & observe the order & consequence of places where they be found.) And by report, after the same manner as this Laudanum in Arabia, there hangeth and cleaveth to the beards and shag haired legs and flanks of the goats there also, a certain grease and fattiness called Oesypus: but, according to them, it must be gotten when they crop off the leaves and flowers of the herb Cistus, in a morning for their breakfast, at what time as the Island Cyprus standeth all with a dew. Now when the morning mist is dispatched by the heat of the Sun, there gathereth dust amongst these moist and wet hairs of theirs, and sticketh to: and then the Islanders come and comb from their beards and flanks that which the call Laudanum. Some call that plant in Cyprus whereof it is made, Ledon: and in truth thereof it taketh the name of Ledanum amongst them. For by their report, this herb hath a fatty substance settling upon it, and the peasants of the country roll the herbs together into balls or rundles, with small cords, and so make up those little lumps ye see. By which we may perceive, that as well in Arabia as Cyprus there be two kinds of Laudanum: the one mixed with earth, and natural of itself: the other brought into balls and artificial. The earthy is brittle and will crumble: the artificial is tough, clammy, and will cleave to ones fingers. Moreover, it is said that there be certain shrubs in Carmania that bear Laudanum, as also about Egypt, by occasion of plants thither brought by the Ptolomaes, kings of Egypt: or as some say it is the Incense tree that bringeth it forth: and is gathered after the manner of a gum issuing out of the tree by incision made in the bark, and is received in goat skins. The best Laudanum is worth forty Asses a pound. Sophisticated it is with Myrtle berries, and with other filth of beasts. The good Laudanum indeed, which is of itself without other mixture, aught to have a wild and savage smell with it, as if it came out of a wilderness. Greenish it is, and dry to see to: but handle it never so little, and presently it doth relent and wax soft. Set it on fire, and it burneth bright and clear, and then it casts a sweet and pleasant odour. But all that is counterfeit and mixed with myrtle berries may soon be known, for they will crackle in the fire. Besides, the true Laudanum hath rather stony grit coming from the rocks, mingled with it, than dust.  
In Arabia, the Olive tree also hath a kind of liquor which issueth out of it: and thereof is compounded a certain sovereign salve named of the Greeks Enhaemon, which is singular good to draw up wounds and heal them clean. In the maritime parts and sea coasts the said Olive trees at some tides are overflowed with the waves. Yet receive the Olive berries no hurt thereby: notwithstanding it be certain, that the sea doth leave salt upon the leaves. Thus you see what be the peculiar commodities as touching trees, proper unto Arabia. True it is that it hath others besides, but because they be found elsewhere, and known to be better in other places than in Arabia, I will treat of them in their course and rank when it cometh. And yet Arabia itself, as fruitful and happy as it is in this behalf, is wondrous eager in seeking after foreign spices, and sendeth for them into strange countries. So soon are men glutted and have their fill of their own: and so greedy and desirous be they of other country's commodities.  
They send therefore as far as the Helymaeans, for a tree named Bruta, like to a spreading cypress, having boughs covered with a whitish bark, casting a pleasant smelling perfume when it burneth, and highly commended in the chronicles and history of Claudius Caesar for strange virtues and wonderful properties. For he writeth, That the Parthians use to put the leaves thereof in their drink, for to give it a good taste and odoriferous smell. The odour thereof resembleth the Cedar very much: and the perfume is a singular remedy against the stinking and noisome fumes of other wood. It groweth beyond the great channel of the river Tigris, called Pasitigris, upon the mount Zagrus near unto the city Citaca.  
They send moreover to the Carmanians for another tree called Strobos, and all to make sweet perfumes: but first they infuse the wood thereof in Date-wine, and then burn it. This is an excellent perfume: for it will fill the whole house, rising up to the chambers aloft to the arched ceilings of the roof, and returning down again to the very floor and ground beneath, most pleasantly. But it stuffs a man's head, howbeit without any pain or ache at all. With this perfume they procure sleep to sick persons. And for the traffic of this commodity, the merchants meet at the city Carras, where they keep an ordinary fair or mart: and from thence they went customably to Gabba, twenty day's journey off, where they were wont to have a vent for their merchandise, and to make return: and so forward into Palestine of Syria. But afterwards (as K. juba saith) they began to go to Charace, and to the kingdom of the Parthians, for the same purpose. For mine own part, I think rather with Herodotus, That the Arabians transported these odours and spices to the Persians first, before that they went therewith either into Syria or Egypt: and I ground upon the testimony of Herodotus, who affirmeth, That the Arabians paid every year unto the KK. of Persia the weight of a talon in Frank incense, for tribute.  
Out of Syria they bring back Storax, with the acrimony and hot smell whereof, being burnt upon their herths, they put by and drive away the loathsomeness of their own odours, wherewith they are cloyed: for the Arabians use no other fuel at all for their fires; but sweet wood. As for the Sabaeans, they seeth their meats in the kitchen, some with the wood of the Incense tree, and others with that of Myrrh: insomuch as both in city and country their houses be full of thesmoke and smell thereof, as if it came from the sacrifice upon the altars. For to qualify therefore this ordinary sent of Myrrh and Frank incense wherewith they are stuffed, they perfume their houses with Storax, which they burn in Goats skins. Lo, how there is no pleasure whatsoever but breeds loathsomeness, if a man continue long to it. The same Storax they use to burn for the chase away of Serpents, which in those forests of sweet trees, are most rife & common.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the felicity of Arabia.  
NEither Cinnamon nor Casia do grow in Arabia, and yet is it named Happy: unworthy country as it is, for that surname, in that it taketh itself beholden to the gods above therefore, whereas indeed they have greater cause to thank the infernal spirits beneath. For what hath made Arabia blessed, rich, and happy, but the superfluous expense thnt men be at, in funerals; employing those sweet odours to burn the bodies of the dead, which they knew by good right were due unto the gods. And verily it is constantly affirmed by them who are acquainted well with the world, and know what belongeth to these matters, That there cometh not so much Incense of one whole years increase in Saba, as the Emperor Nero spent in one day, when he burned the corpse of his wife Poppea. Cast then, how many funerals every year after were made throughout the world: what heaps of odours have been bestowed in the honour of dead bodies: whereas they offer unto the gods by crumbs and grains only. And yet when as men made supplication to them with the oblation of a little cake made with salt, and meal, and no more; they were no less propitious and merciful, nay they were more gracious and favourable a great deal, as may appear by histories. But to return again to Arabia, the sea enricheth it more than the land, by occasion of the orient pearls that it yieldeth and sendeth unto us. And surely our pleasures, our delights, and our women together, are so costly unto us, that there is not a year goeth over our heads, but what in pearls, perfumes, and silks; India, the Seres, and that demy-Island of Arabia, stands us at the least in an hundred millions of Sesterces, and so much fetch they from us in good money, within the compass of our Empire. But of all this mass of Spice and Odours, how much (I pray you) cometh to the service of the celestial gods, in comparison of that which is burnt at funerals, to the spirits infernal?   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of Cinnamon, and the wood thereof called Xylocinnamomum. Also of Canell or Casia.  
FAbulous antiquity, and the prince of liars Herodotus, have reported, That in that tract where Bacchus was nourished, Cinnamon and Canell either fell from the nests of certain fowls, and principally of the Phoenix, through the weight of the venison and flesh which they had preyed upon and brought thither whereas they builded in high rocks and trees; or else was driven and beaten down, by arrows headed with lead. Also that Canell or Casia was gotten from about certain marshes, guarded and kept with a kind of cruel Bats, armed with terrible and dreadful talons, and with certain flying Pendragons. And all these devices were invented only to enhance the price of these drugs. And this tale is told another way, namely, That in those parts where Canell and Cinnamon grow (which is a country in manner of demy-Island, much environed with the sea) by the reflection of the beams of the Noon-sun, a world of odoriferous smells is cast from thence, in such sort, that a man may feel the sent at one time of all the aromatical drugs as it were met together, and sending a most fragrant and pleasant savour far and near: and that Alexander the Great sailing with his fleet, by the very smell alone discovered Arabia a great way into the main sea. Lies all, both the one and the other: for Cinamone or Cinnamon, call it whether you will, groweth in Aethiopia, a country near unto the Troglodytes, who by mutual marriages are linked together in great affinity. And in very truth the Aethiopians buy up all the Cinnamon they can of their neighbours, and transport it into other strange countries over the vast Ocean, in small punts or boats, neither ruled with helm and rudder, nor directed to and fro with oars, ne yet carried with sails or any such means of navigation: one man alone shall see you there in a boat, armed and furnished with boldness only in stead of all, to hazard himself and his goods in the surging sea. These fellows, of all times of the year, take the dead of the winter, and then (to choose) they will venture to cross the seas for their voyage, when the Southeast winds are aloft & blow lustily. These winds set them forward in a straight and direct course through the gulfs; and after they have doubled the point of Argeste, and coasted along, bring them into the famous port or haven-towne of the Gebanites, called Ocila. And albeit this voyage be long & dangerous (for the merchants hardly can return in five years, and many of them miscarry by the way) yet by report they are nothing dismayed and daunted therewith, but willingly adventure still. And being at Ocila, what think you do they exchange for, and wherewith fraight they their vessels back again homeward? even with glasses, vessels of copper and brass, fine cloth, buckles, clasps, and pincers, bracelets and carcanets, with pendant jewels: so as a man would verily think, that this traffic were maintained and the voyages enterprised under the credit & for the pleasure of womankind especially. Now as touching the plant that bears Cinnamon, the tallest is not above 2 cubis high above ground, nor the lowest under one hand-breadth or 4 inches: in compass about 4 fingers thick: immediately from the earth it putteth forth twigs, and is full of branches of six fingers length, but it looketh as if it were dry and withered: whiles it is green it yields no smell at all, and the leaf resembleth Origan: it loves drought, for in rainy weather it is less fruitful, and yet it is of this nature, To be cut as a coppis. It will grow verily in plains, but gladly it would lodge among the thickest rough of bushes, grieves, & briers that are to be found: so as men have much ado to come by it and to gather it: but never is cut or cropped without especial permission of a certtaine god, which they take to be jupiter; and this patron of the Cinnamon tree, they call Assabinus. To obtain leave and licence so to do, they are glad to sacrifice the inwards of 44 Kine or Oxen, Goats also and Rams: and when they have all done, yet permitted they be not to go about this business either before the Sun rising, or after his setting. Now when these twigs and branches be cut, the Sacrificer or Priest divides and parts them with a javelin, and sets by one portion for the god abovesaid: the rest doth the merchant put up and bestow in paniers for the purpose. This manner of division is otherwise reported; namely, That the whole heap is cast into three parts, whereof the sun hath one for his share: but they draw lots first for every one of these trees several bundles or parcels of Cinnamon sticks; and that which falleth to the Sun is let alone and left behind: but of the own accord it catcheth a light fire and burneth. The best Cinnamon is thought to be that which grows about the slenderest sticks, for the length of an hand breadth from the upper end. The second sort in goodness is that which is next it, and somewhat lower, but it beareth not full so much as an hand breadth; and so consequently in order by degrees downward; for the worst and of least price is that which is nearest the root, because there is least bark, the chief thing required in Cinnamon: which is the cause that the twigs in the tree top are preferred before the rest, for that in them there is most bark. As for the very wood itself, which is called Xylocinamonum, there is no reckoning made of it, because of the acrimony and sharpness that it hath, resembling Origan. A pound thereof is worth 20 deniers. Of Cinnamon there be (according to some) two kinds; to wit, the whiter and the blacker. In times past, the white was in more request: but now adays the black is most set by: yea, and that of diverse colours is better esteemed than the white. But the truest mark indeed to choose the best, is to see that it be not tough, and that it crumble not quickly if one piece be rubbed against another. That which is tender and hath besides a white bark, is not regarded at all, but condemned for the worst. Moreover, this is to be noted, that the King only of the Gebanites setteth the price and sale of Cinnamon: he it is that selleth it in open market according as it is by him taxed. In old time a pound of it was sold for 1000 deniers, and this price afterward rose higher by one half, by reason that the forests of Cinnamon were (as men say) burnt by the barbarous Troglodytes their neighbours in their furious wrath. Now why it should be so dear, no man certainly knows: whether it were through the great rich merchants who engrossed all into their hands by way of monopoly, or by some other casualty and chance of fire aforesaid. But true it is and well known by that we find in diverse writers, That there be such hot Southern winds blowing in those parts, that in Summer many times they set the woods on fire. Vespasian Augustus the Emperor was the first that dedicated in the Temples of the Capitol and goddess Peace, garlands and chaplets of Cinnamon enclosed within fine polished gold. In that temple which the Empress Augusta caused to be built in the palace upon Mount Palatine, for the honour of Augustus Caesar late Emperor, her husband, I have myself seen a Cinnamon root of great weight, set in a cup of gold, which yearly did put forth certain drops which congealed into hard grains. That monument remained there to be seen, until the Temple and all was consumed by fire.  
As concerning Casia or Canell, a plant it is, which groweth near to the plains from whence the Cinnamon comes; but it loveth to live upon mountains, and beareth a bigger and rounder wood in the branches than the Cinnamon, and hath a thin rind or skin, more truly than a bark: the slenderer that the same is, and lighter, the more reckoning is made of it; clean contrary to the Cinnamon. This shrub that beareth Casia groweth to the height of 3 cubits: and 3 colours it carrieth; for when it comes up first, for a foot from the root it is white: then as it shooteth half a foot higher it waxeth red: but as it riseth farther it is blackish: and this part is held for the best; and so the next to it in a degree lower: but the white is of no regard at all, and therefore they never cut the twigs and branches near the root, nor above two cubits in length. And when they have cut them in this manner, they presently sow them up in green skins of fourfooted beasts, killed new and fresh for that purpose, that of their corruption and putrefaction there might breed certain worms to eat out the wood within the bark, and so make it hollow; for the bark is so bitter that the worm will not touch it. The newest and freshest Canell is reputed best, and that which hath a most delicate smell; very hot in the mouth, and burning the tongue, rather than gently warming it without any great biting. Such Canell is of a purple colour, and very light in hand; which seeming much to the eye, yet weigheth little: besides, the pipes be but short, and the outward rind or coat is not brittle and easy to fall in pieces. This elect and choice Canell the barbarous people call Lacta. Another sort there is named Balsamodes, because it hath a smell resembling Balm: bitter it is in the mouth, & therefore of more use in physic; like as the black is most employed in sweet perfumes and ointments. There is no drugs that varieth more in price than the Canell: for whereas the best will cost fifty deniers Romana pound; all the rest a man may buy for five.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Isocinnamon, Cancamum, and Tarum.  
THe Hucksters and regraters that buy and sell again have another kind, which they call Daphnoides, and they syrname it Isocinnamon: and surely they hold it at 300 deniers a pound. Mingled it is and made counterfeit with Storax; with the smallest and tenderest branches also of Laurel, for the likeness it hath to the bark thereof. Moreover, it is set & planted in our part of the world here in Italy, also in the utmost marches and confines of our Empire, along where the river Rhine runs, it liveth, being set near unto Bee-hives. Howbeit, because it wants the parching heat of the Sun, it is nothing so deep coloured; and rhereupon also it comes short of the smell that the other hath. Out of the regions which bound on those parts where Casia and Cinnamon groweth, there are brought over unto us two other spices, called Concamum and Tarum: but by the way of the Troglodyte Nabathaeans, who only of the ancient Nabathaeans there settled and remained,   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Serichatum, Gabalium, and Myrobalanum, [i. Ben.]  
IN the same country, the Arabians come charged also with Serichatum and Gabalium: but they make an hand with it among themselves, and spend it quite: in such sort, as their drugs are known only in name to us in this part of the world, albeit they grow together with Cinnamon and Casia. And yet otherwhiles there is Serichatum brought unto us, which some perfumer's use to put into the composition of ointments. And a pound of it is commonly exchanged for six deniers.  
As for Myrobalanon, [i. Behen] it grows ordinarily in the region of the Troglodytes, about Thebais, and that part of Arabia which divideth jury from Egypt: a drug that Nature hath brought forth only for ointment, as the very name giveth it. Whereby it appeareth also, that it is a very nut of a certain tree, which beareth leaves like to Heliotropium: whereof we will speak among other herbs. The fruit that this plant beareth is about the bigness of a filbert nut. That which grows in Arabia, and yet called Syriaca, is white: but chose that about Thebais is black. The former of these two is commended for the goodness of the oil which is pressed out of it: but the Thebaick Ben is in greater request for the plenty that it yieldeth. As for the Trogloditick, it is the worst of all, and the cheapest. And yet some there be that prefer the Aethiopian Ben before all other. The Nut and fruit thereof is black and fat, with a small and slender kernel within: howbeit the liquor pressed forth of it is more odoriferous: and it groweth in champain countries and plains. It is affirmed moreover, that the Egyptian Ben is more oleous and fat, having a thicker shell, and the same red. And albeit that it grow in marish ground, yet is it a shorter plant and more dry than the others. But chose they say, that the Arabic is green of colour, and thinner in substance: and for that it groweth upon the mountains it is more massy and weighty. But the best simply by manv degrees, is that Ben which is called Petraea, coming from about the town abovesaid; with a blackish rind, & white kernel. Now the Perfumers and Apothecaries, do press only the husks and shells; but the Physicians extract an oil out of the very kernels, which as they stamp, they pour hot water ever and ano●… unto it, by little and little.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Phoenicobalanus, Calamus odoratus, and Squinanth.  
THe Date in Egypt called Adipsos hath the like use in ointments, and is next in request for such odoriferous compositions, as the Myrabalanus, or Ben aforesaid. Green it is in colour, it smelleth like unto a Quince, and hath no woody stone within. But to serve for those purposes above recited, it must be gathered somewhat before it beginneth to ripen. That which is left behind ungathered is called Phoenicobalanus. This waxeth black, and maketh them drunk that eat thereof. As for Myrobalanus, or Ben, it is worth two Roman deniers a pound. The occupiers and shopkeepers call the very settling and grounds of their ointment and compositions, by the name of Myrobalanon.  
Moreover, within Arabia there grows also the sweet Calamus, which is common to the Indians & Syrians likewise. That of Syria passes all the rest, and comes up in a tract of that country, distant from the coast of our Sea fifty stadia. Between mount Libanon, and another mountain of no account [for it is not Antilibanon as some have thought] in a little vale beneath near unto a lake, the marshes and flats whereof are dry in Summer for the space of thirty stadia, there grow both sweet Calamus, and also Sqinanth or juncus Odoratus, [i. the Sweet-rush.] For let us speak also in this place of the said Scaenanth: and although it be but a rush, and another book is appointed for the treatise and history of such Herbs, yet because we handle the Species that go to the composition of sweet Perfumes, Pomanders, & ointments, I cannot pass it over. Well then, neither the one nor the other of these twain, differ in sight from the rest of that kind. But Calamus is the better of the twain, and hath a more pleasant smell; for a man may wind the sent of it presently a great way off: besides, it is softer in hand: and better is that which is less brittle, and breaketh in long spills and shivers, rather than knappeth off like a Radish root. Within the pipe of this reed, there lieth a certain matter like unto a Spidersweb, which the Apothecaries call the flower of it, and that Calamus is counted better, which hath more in it of these flowers. There is another mark also of good Calamus, namely, if it be black: and yet in some place, they make no reckoning of the black Calamus. But in a word, the shorter and thicker that the reed is, the better is the Calamus: and the same is more supple and pliable when a man would break it. As for Calamus, it is worth eleven deniers the pound: but Squinanth is sold for fifteen. Moreover, some say that there is a sweet rush or Squinanth found in Campania. And now are we gone from those lands that coast upon the deep ocean, and come to those that confront and lie upon our Mediterranean seas.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Hammoniacum, and Spagnum.  
TO begin withal, in the sands of those parts of Africa, which lie under Aethiopia, there is a liquor distilleth, called in Greek Hammoniacum, of Hammon, which signifieth Sand, and the Oracle of jupiter Hammon, for near unto the temple where the said Oracle returns Answers, there grow certain trees within the sands, which they call Metopia, from which, Hammoniacum droppeth in manner of a rosin or gum: and of it there be two kinds: the one is named Thrauston, like unto the male or better Frankincense, and is most esteemed: the other is fat and full of rosin, and they call it Phyrama. The manner to sophisticate Hammoniacum, is with sand, to make men believe that it grew among the sands, and gathered it in the growing and coming up: and therefore the good Ammoniacum is known when it is in least morsels, and those very clear. The price of the best is after forty asses the pound.  
Beneath these quarters, and within the province Cyrenaica, there is found a passing sweet Moss, called Sphagnos; and of some Bryon [aromaticum.] Of all such Mosses, this is thought to be the best. Next unto it, is that of Cyprus: and in a third rank, the moss which groweth in Phoenicia. There is such Moss (by report) in Egypt, and likewise in France: whereof, for my part, I make no doubt: for they be nothing else but the grey and whitish hairs that we see hang to trees, and about the oak especially, called commonly Moss; but only that these be sweet and odoriferous. The chief praise is of the whitest and lightest: a second commendation belongs to that which is red: but the black is worth nothing, neither is any reckoning made of that which groweth in Islands and rocks, and (to conclude) all those that smell not as Moss should, burr rather like to Dates, or the plants whereof they come.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Of Cyprus, Aspalathus, and Marum.  
THere is a tree in Egypt called Cypros, bearing leaves like to Ziziphus or the jujube tree, and a grain resembling Coriander seed, with a white flower very pleasant and sweet. These flowers be steeped and sodden in common oil: out of which is afterwards pressed medicinable oil called Cyprus, or Cyprinum. A pound of it will cost five Roman deniers. The best comes from that tree which grows upon the banks of that river Nilus about Canopus, which is the first mouth where it discharges itself into the sea. The second in goodness groweth about Ascalon a city of judaea. The third in worth for smell and sweetness, is had from the Isle Cyprus. Some take this Cyprus to be the plant, which in Italy is called Ligustrum. [i. Privet.]  
In the same tract groweth Aspalathus: a white thorny shrub it is, of the bigness of a small tree, and beareth a flower resembling a rose. The root of it is in request for the making of sweet perfumes and ointments. There goes a common speech, That every plant over which the rainbow is seen bend, will cast the same sent that Aspalathus doth: but if it chance that the rainbow settle over Aspalathus, than it will yield a sweet savour incomparable, and such as cannot be expressed. Some call it Erysiceptrum, others Sceptrum, simply. The good Aspalathus is red, or rather of a fiery colour, massy and heavy in hand, with a smell of Castoreum. It is sold for fifteen deniers the pound.  
In Egypt likewise there groweth Marum, but it is not so good as that of Lydia; for it hath greater leaves, and those spotted with sundry colours; whereas the other hath little short leaves, but they smell passing sweet.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of Balm, as well the liquor thereof called Opobalsamum, as the wood named Xylobalsamum. Also of Storax [Calamita] and Galbanum.  
But the Balm is that sweet and odoriferous liquor that goes beyond all others. The tree that yields it, Nature hath bestowed only upon the land of jury. In old time it was not to be found but in two parks or hortyards, belonging both to the kings of jury, whereof the one contained not above twenty jugera or acres, the other not so much. The Emperors Vespasians, both father and son, brought one of those little Balm trees to Rome, and showed it openly to the whole city. Pompey the Great likewise made proud boast and vaunted much, when he said, That trees also by him were borne in triumph. Now this Balm tree serveth and doth homage, yea is tributary with the whole nation where it groweth: but it is of a nature far different from that which both our Latin writers, & those also of foreign countries, have described: for more like it is to a vine than a Myrtle. It is planted by slips and branches, as the vine: and of lâte bound and tied also like a young vine. It spreadeth and filleth the hills where it is set, after the manner of those vines in vineyards, which without any help of props, support and bear up themselves. Cut likewise it is, pruned, and cleansed, from those superfluous shoots that it puts out. It loveth to be well husbanded, digged about, raked, and trimmed: and with this ordering, grows apace, so as within three years it is fruitful. It bears a leaf much like to Rue, and continueth with a green head all the year long. At the sacking and destructon of jerusalem, the jews in a furious rage both against their own persons & their goods, would needs have wreaked their anger and been revenged on the poor Balm trees, and have spoiled them for ever: but the Romans on the other side stood in their defence, so as about this very plant, there was a cruel battle fought. But now these trees are united unto the domain of our Empire: and by order from the state, are set and maintained: so as never at any time before, were they more in number, or taller of growth: how beit the highest exceeds not two cubits. And three sorts there be of them. The first hath small branches and small like hairs; whereupon it is called Eutheristos, [i. easy to be cut or lopped.] The second, rough and rugged to see to, bowing and bending forward, full of twigs and branches; sweeter also than the other to smell to, and this they name Trachy in Greek, which is as much to say as Rough. The third they call Eumeces, because it is higher than the rest, and it hath besides a smooth bark: this in goodness is the second; and the first, named Eutheristos, is the worst. The fruit or seed that the Balm tree beareth resembleth wine in taste, of colour red, and it is not without a certain vein of fat. The worst part of the grain or fruit, is the lighter in weight, and the greener. It is clad with boughs and leaves thicker than the Myrtle. Now, for to draw the precious liquor out of it called Balm, incision ought to be made in the bark, with glasse-knives, with sharp flint stones, or lancets of bones. For it may not abide, that any instrument of iron or steel should come near unto the quick; it dieth presently if you touch the heart of it therewith: and yet the same will suffer all superfluous boughs and branches to be cut off and pruned. But he that lanceth and maketh incision, must guide and gauge his hand very artificially in the cutting, that he go not too deep, nor prerce a jot farther than the bark. This feat being wiought, there issues out of the wound a juice or liquor, which they call Opobalsamum, of an excellent and surpassing sweet smell: but it comes forth by small drops: and as it thus weeps, the tears ought to be received in wool, and then afterwards it is gathered and laid up in small horns. Out of which it is poured into earthen pots that never were occupied. This Balm when it is fresh and new, may be likened to Oil, in thickness and consistence, but in colour it is white; in time it grows reddish, and hard withal, howbeit, clear and transparent, that a man may see through it. During the wars that Alexander the Great waged in jury, it was ordinary in a Summer's day to gather one spoon full of this liquor, and that was all that might be done. And when the season served best for this purpose, and that it was counted a plentiful year, the greater hort-yard or park of the kings abovesaid, never yieldeth in all above 6 gallons, and the lesser but one: sold it was commonly for the double weight in silver. But at this day, every tree that may bear it, and hath a larger vein to abide incision, is lanced thrice in a summer: and after that, it is lopped and shred. And those cuttings are good chaffer, and sold very well to the merchant. For being thus lopped once in 5 years at the farthest, they yield in branches for wood only, eight hundred deniers. This is called Xylobalsamum, and it goes into odoriferous compositions: for in default of the right Balm liquor, the Apothecaries make a shift to serve their turn with the wood alone, called Xylobalsamum. As for the very bark, it enters also into many medicinable confections: no marvel therefore if it carry some price. But it is the liquor only that is so precious, the liquor it is which yields that most fragrant smell; then follows the grain or fruit in a second degree, the bark in a third, and the wood as it is last, so it hath least grace and credit. Of the wood, the best is that which in colour resembles Box, and gives sweetest sent. But of the fruit, the greatest grains and the weightiest, be most esteemed; such bite at the tongues end, and be hot in the mouth. Howbeit, this is adulterated with the seed of 
* i S. Iohn●… wort.  Hypericum, that comes from the city Petra. But the deceit is soon detected and found, for that seed is not so big, so massy and full, nor so long as the true grain of Balm: besides, it hath but a dull savour or none at all, and in taste resembles pepper. The liquor is known to be right or good, if it be oileous and fat, thin, and shear, somewhat inclining to red; and, if in rubbing between your fingers, it renders a pleasant savour. The white Balm may be ranged in a second place of goodness: the green and the thick is not so good as it: but the black is worst. For Balm as well as Oil, will be stale and worse for the age, if it be kept too long. This is moreover observed, that in every incision, that which flowed forth before the seed is ripe, is most precious. Over and besides, this Balm may be sophisticated with the own seed: and hardly can this cozenage be found out, but that it hath a bitterer taste than that which is natural. For the good Balm should be pleasant and delicate in the mouth, not sour nor tart at all: only in smell it should have a harsh verdeur. Corrupted it may be otherwise, with Oil of Roses, of Cyperus, of Lentiske, or Mastic, of Ben, of Terebinth, and Myrtles, also with Rosin, Galbanum, and Cyprian wax, as occasion serves, and according as men list to sophisticat it. But the greatest knavery of all, is to mingle gum among it: for being so handled, it will stick and cleave to the palm or inside of a man's hand, nay, it will sink in water to the bottom, which are two chief properties of the right Balm. For the very pure and perfect Balm ought to cleave too: but when it hath gum mingled among, stick it will likewise, but it will gather soon a brittle roof or crust upon it, which quickly cracks and breaks. Also this sophistication is found out by the taste. But in case there be any trumpery of Wax or Rosin, the fire will soon bewray it; for when it burns, it will yield a more muddy and black flame. As for the sophistication made with honey, it may soon be known: for presently the flies will take it, and gather thick about it. Over and besides, put a drop of pure Balm into warm water, it will settle to the bottom of the vessel, and congeal: but chose, the counterfeit Balm, will float and swim above like oil. Again, if it have Galbanum in it, ye shall see a white streak or circle round about it. To conclude, would you know in a word the right Balm indeed? It will turn milk, and cruddle it: and it will not slain a cloth. In sum, there is no merchandise and commodity in the world, wherein there is practised more fraud and deceit, than in the traffic of Balm. For a Sextare or wine quart of Balm will cost a thousand Roman deniers by retail, which was bought for three hundred and no more at the hands of the factors under the Emperor, who sold it first. Whereby a man may see how gainful it is to increase this liquor by sophistications. As for the Balm wood Xylobalsamum, the price of it is six deniers a pound.  
Now it remains to speak of Storax [Calamita] coming out of that part of Syria, which above Phoenicia, confronts and borders next to jury: and namely, about Gabala, Marathus and the mount Casius in Seleucia. The tree that yieldeth this gum or liquor, is also named Styrax, like unto a Quince tree. It hath first a rawish austere taste, which afterwards turns to be more sweet and pleasant. There is sound within a resemblance of canes and reeds, full of this juice. Howbeit, about the rising of the Dog star there be certain winged worms settle upon the said reeds, creep in and eat away the marrow (as it were) which lay within: so as a man shall find nought left behind but a mouldy dust or rotten powder, good for nothing. Next to this Storax of Syria, great account is made of that which cometh out of Pisidia, from Sidon, Cypress, and Cilicia: but least reckoning is made of that which Candie sendeth us. That which is brought from the mount Amanus in Syria, is good for the Physicians, but better for the perfumers and confectioners. From what nation soever it comes, the best Storax is that which is red, somewhat glutinous besides by reason of the fattiness. The worst is that which hath no consistence and tenacity, but crumbles like bran, and is so mouldy that it is overgrown with a white hoary moss. The pedlars and such like petty merchants can skill how to sophisticate this drug also, with the rosin of cedar and gum: otherwhiles also with honey, or bitter almonds. But all these deceits are known by the taste. The price of the best is 19 deniers a pound. There is a Storax besides which Pamphylia doth yield, but drier it is, and nothing so full of moisture.  
Moreover, we have from Syria out of the same mountain Amanus, another kind of gum called Galbanum, issuing out of an herb like Fennellgeant, which some call by the name of the said Rosin, others Stagonitis. The best Galbanum, and which is most set by, is gristly and clear withal, resembling Hammoniacum, without any spills of wood in it. For in that wise the hucksters use to deceive chapmen by mingling beans with it, or the gum Sagapenum. The right Galbanum, if you burn it, chaseth away Serpents with the strong perfume or smoke thereof. It is sold for five deniers the pound: and is used only in Physic for medicines.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Of Panaces, Spondylium, and Malobathrum.  
THe same perfumers seek also into the same Syria for Panaces growing there, and yet it is to be found also about Psophis, a city in Arcadia; and the fountains from whence floweth the river Erymanthus: yea, and in Africa besides, and Macedon. This Panax is an herb with a tall stalk and round tuft in the head like Fennell, and yet it is a plant by itself, growing to the height of five cubits. At the first it putteth out four leaves, and afterwards six. They be very large and round withal, lying upon the ground: but toward the top they resemble the leaves of an Olive: it beareth seed in the head hanging within certain round tufts, as doth the Ferula. Out of the stalk of this herb there there is drawn a liquor by way of incision, made in harvest time: and likewise out of the root in Autumn, or the fall of the leaf. And this is called Opopanax. The best looks white when it is gathered and congealed. The next in worth and weight, is that which is yellow. As for the black it is of no account. The berter Opoponax costeth not above two Asses a pound.  
Another herb there is of this Fennel kind, namely Spondylium, somewhat different from the former, but in leaves only; because they be less than those of Panax, and divided after the manner of the Plane leaves. This Spondylium groweth no where but in cold and shadowy places. It carrieth a fruit or grain called also Spondylium, which resembleth the form of Silius or Siler montanum, and serveth for no use but Physic.  
We are beholden moreover to Syria for Malobathrum. This is a tree that bears leaves rolled up round together, and seeming to the eye withered. Out of which there is drawn and pressed an Oil for perfumers to use. Egypt is more fruitful of this herb than Syria. And yet there comes a better kind thereof from India than both those countries. It is said, that it grows there in meres and standing waters swimming aloft, after the manner of Fen-lentils or Ducks meat, more odoriferous than Saffron: inclining to a black colour: rough in handling, & in taste salt or brackish. The white is not so well esteemed. It will soon be mouldy when it is stale. The relish thereof aught to resemble Nardus at the tongues end. The perfume or smell that 
* Folium.  Malobathrum or the leaf yieldeth when it is boiled in wine, passeth all others. It is strange and monstrous, which is observed in the price: for it hath risen from one denier to 300 a pound, whereas the Oil itself doth cost 60.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Of Oil Olive, made of green Olives, likewise of Grape verjuice.  
FOr the mixture and composition of ointments, the Oil of unripe Olives and verjuice is very good: and verily, made it is in two kinds, & after two sorts, to wit, of the Olive, and the Vine. Of the Olives, if ye would have good, they ought to be pressed whiles they be yet white; for if they turn colour once and be blackish, the worse is the Oil or verjuice that cometh thereof. And such kind of Olives be called Drupae, namely, before they be fully ripe and good to eat, and yet have lost their colour. And herein is the difference, for that the oil of this later sort is green, the other is white. Now as for grape Verjuice, it should be made of the Vine Psythia, or Amminea, and before the canicular days, when as the grapes be but new knit, and no bigger than the Cich-pease. The grapes (I say) must be gathered for this purpose, at the beginning before they change colour, & the juice thereof ought then to be taken. Then should the Verjuice that comes from it, be sunned: and heed must be taken in any case, that no dews by night do catch it, and therefore it would stand in couvert. Now when this juice or verjuice is gathered, it is put up in earthen pots: and otherwhiles kept also in vessels of copper. The best grape verjuice, is red, sharp, and sour in taste, dry withal and scyptick. A pound or a pint of such verjuice is worth six deniers. It may be made in another sort: namely, by punning and stamping unripe grapes in mortars: drying it afterwards in the Sun, and so made up into certain rolls or trochisks.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Of Bryon and Oenanthe: of the tree Elate, and Cinnamon Cariopus.  
THe moss of the white Poplar or Asp, which is reputed as the grape thereof, is used likewise in these odoriferous and sweet compositions. The best grows about Cnidos or Caria, in thirsty, dry, and rough places. A second sort is that which is found upon the Cedar of Lycia. To this pertaineth Oenanthae, which is no more but the grapes of the wild vine called Labrusca. Gathered it is when it flowereth, that is to say, when it smells best. It is dried in the shade upon a linen sheet lying under it, and then put up into little barrels. The chief cometh from Parapotamia: the second from Antiochia and Laodicea in Syria: and a third sort from the mountains of Media: and this is best for medicine. Some prefer before all these, that which groweth in the Island Cyprus. As for that which is made in Africa, it is meet for Physicians only, and is called Massaris. Now, the better ever is that which they gather from the white wild vine, than from the black. Moreover, there is another tree which serves for perfumes: some call it Elate, and we Abies [i. the Fir] others Palma or the Date, and some again Spathe. That which grows about the sands of afric, where jupiter Hamon's temple standeth, is highly commended above the rest: and after it, that in Egypt. Next thereto is the Syrian. This tree is odoriferous when it grows in dry places only: it hath in it a certain fat liquor or Rosin, and entereth into compositions of sweet ointments, for to correct and mitigate the other oil. In Syria there is a drug which they call Cinnamon Caryopon. A juice or oil this is, pressed out of a certain nut. This Cinnamon differeth much in form from the sticks of true Cinnamon indeed above specified: although in smell it cometh near unto it. A pound thereof is worth to be bought and sold 40 Asses, [i 2 shil. 6. d.]    

THE THIRTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
THus far forth the woods and forests are of estimation, in regard of the pleasure they do unto us for perfumes and sweet odours: and in truth, if we consider duly these aromatical plants, admirable they be euerie one in their kind, even as they be weighed apart by themselves alone. But such is the riot and super fluity of man, that being not content with that perfection of Nature shining in those plants and trees above rehearsed, he hath not ceased to mingle and compound them, and so of them all together for to make one confused smell: and thus were our sweet ointments and precious perfumes devised, whereof we purpose to write in this book next ensuing.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of Ointments, Perfumes, and their compositions: and when they came into knowledge first at Rome.  
AS touching the invention of Ointments, it is not well known who was the first that devised them. Certain it is, that during the reign of the Trojans, and whilst Ilium stood, men knew not what they meant: nay, they used not so much as Incense in Sacrifice and divine service. The sum and smoke of the Cedar and the Citron trees only, the old Trojans were acquainted with when they offered sacrifice: their fuming and walming steam (more truly I may so term it than any odoriferous perfume) they used: which they might easily come by, since they were plants growing among them, and so familiar; notwithstanding they had found out the juice of Roses, wherewith yet they would not correct the foresaid strong fumes in those days; for that also was known to be a commendable quality of Oil Rosate. But the truth is, The Persians and none but they ought to be reputed the inventors of precious perfumes and odoriferous ointments. For they to palliate and hide the rank and stinking breath which cometh by their surfeit and excess of meats and drinks, are forced to help themselves by some artificial means, and therefore go evermore all to be perfumed and greased with sweet ointments. And verily, so far as ever I could find by reading histories; the first prince that set such store by costly perfumes, was King Darius, among whose coffers (after that Alexander the Great had defeated him and won his camp) there was found with other royal furniture of his, a fine casket full of perfumes and costly ointments. But afterwards they grew into so good credit even among us, that they were admitted into the rank of the principal pleasures, the most commendable delights, and the honestest comforts of this life. And more than that, men proceeded so far, as therewith to honour the dead: as if by right that duty belonged to them. And therefore it shall not be amiss to discourse of this theme more at large. Wherein I must advertise the Reader by the way, that for the present I will but only name those ingredients that go into the composition of these ointments: such I mean as came not from herbs and trees, shrubs & plants; reserving the treatise of their natures, virtues, and properties, unto their due place.  
First and foremost therefore, all perfumes took their names either of the country where they were compounded, or of the liquors that went to their making, or of the plants that yielded the simples and the drugs: or else of the causes and occasions proper and peculiar unto them. And here it would be noted also principally, that the same ointments were not always in like credit and estimation: but one robbed another of their honour and worth: insomuch, as many times upon sundry occasions, that which was lately in request and price, anon gave place to a new and later invention. At the first in ancient time, the best ointments were thought to come from Delos; but afterwards, those that were brought out of Egypt: no talk then but of Mendesium, compounded at Mendes, a city there. And this variety and alteration was not occasioned always by the diversity of composition and mixture, but otherwhiles by reason of good or bad drugs: for ye should have the same kind of liquors and oils better in this country for one purpose, and in that for another: yea, and that which in some place was right and true, the same did degenerate and grow to a bastard nature, if you changed once the region: for a long time, the oil or ointment of Iris or the Floure-de-luce root made at Corinth, was in much request, and highly praised: but afterwards that of Cizicum won the name and credit, for the artificial composition thereof. Semblably, the oil of Roses that came from Phaselus, was greatly called for: but in process of time, Naples, Capua, and Praeneste, stole that honour and glory from thence in that behalf. The ointment of Saffron, confected at Soli in Cilicia, imported for a good while and carried the praise alone: but soon after, that of Rhodes was every man's money. The oil drawn out of the flowers of the wild vine in Cyprus, bore the name once; but afterwards that of Egypt was preferred before it: & in the end the Adramyttians gained the credit and commendation from both places, for the perfect and absolute confection thereof. The ointment made of Margerum, gave credit for a certain time to the Isle Cos: but not long after, their name was greater for another made of Quinces. As for the oil Cyprinum, which came of Cypros, the best was thought to be made in Cyprus: but afterwards there was a better supposed to be in Egypt: where the ointments Metopium and Mendesium all of a sudden were better accepted than all the rest. It was not long first, but that Phoenicia put Egypt by that credit for those two singular compositions, & left the Egyptians the name alone for the foresaid oil Cyprinum. The Athenians were renowned for their ancient Panathenaicum, & ever held their own. There was in old time a notable composition named Pardalium, made in Tharsus: but now the mixture & making thereof is quite lost. The ointment likewise Narcissimum, where the flower of the Daffodil was the Basis, is now forgotten, and no more made of it. The manner of compounding all these ointments, was two fold, to wit, either of the juice & liquor, or else of the very substance & body of the simples. The former sort resemble rather the nature of oils: but the later of ointments. And these the Greeks call either Stymmata, which yield the consistence & thickness to ointments; or Hedysma●…a, which serve to aromatize and give a complete perfection to them. There is a third thing between these, requisite also to the full making of these sweet ointments, namely, the colour: although many take no regard at all of it. And for this purpose, the perfumers put into their compositions Cinnabaris [i. Vermillionor Sanguis Draconis] and Orcanet. The salt moreover that is strewed among, serveth to repress and correct the nature of the oil that uniteth all the ingredients besides. But those that have the root of Orcanet in them, needno salt at all to be put in besides. As for Rosin and Gum, they are mingled with the rest to incorporate the drugs and spices, and to keep in the sweet odour thereof, which otherwise would e●…porate and soon be lost. We are to presume by all likelihood, that the first composition of oin●…ments and soon made, was of the odoriferous moss Bryon, and the oil of Ben only: whereof we have written in the former book. Then came in place a more compound ointment called Mendesium, and that received Rosin also to the foresaid oil of Ben. And more than that, another besides named Metopium. Now is this Metopium an oil compounded, which the Egyptians do press out first of bitter Almonds, but they added thereto for to incorporate the better, grape verjuice: and the ingredients besides, were Cardamanum, Squinanth, sweet Calamus, Hony, Wine, Myrrh, the grains or seeds of Balm, Galbanum, Rosine, and Terpintine. One of the meanest and basest ointments now adays, and therefore thought to be as ancient as any other, is that which consists of the oil of Myrtles, sweet Calamus, Cypress, and Cypros, [Squinanth] Lentiske, and the rind of the Pomegranate. But I would think verily, that Ointments came to beeso divulged and common every where abroad, by means of Roses most of all: considering, that nothing grows more rife in all places. Which was the cause, that the simple mixture of oil Rosate, without any sophistication besides, continued for a long time, having the addition of grape Verjuice, the flower of Roses, the Saffron, Cinnabaris, or Sangdragon, Calamus, Hony, Squinanth, the flower of salt called Sperma-ceti, or else in lieu thereof the root of Orcanet, & Wine. The oil or ointment of Saffron was after the same sort made, by putting thereto Cinnabaris, Orcanet, & wine. Semblably is to be said of the oil of the sweet less Maioran, wherein was mixed grape verjuice and sweet Calamus. This composition was singularly well made in Cyprus & at Mitylene, where great store of sweet 
* Samsuchus.  Majoran grows. There be other oils likewise which are not of so good reckoning, namely, of Myrtles, & Bays, which receive a mixture with the addition of Majoran, Lilies, Feni-greek, Myrrh, Casia, Spikenard, Squinanth, & Cinnamon. Moreover, of great quinces & the less called Mala Struthea, is made the oil Melinum, whereof we will speak hereafter: which the perfumers use in their ointments, by putting thereto grape-verjuice, the oil Cyprinum, the oil Sesamine, Balm, Squinanth, Casia, & Sothernwood. As touching the oil of 
* Susinum.  Lilies, which is the most subtle and thinnest of all other, it is made of Lilies, Ben, sweet Calamus, Hony, Cinnamon, Saffron, Myrrh, & Aspalathus. Also the foresaid oil Cyprinum is made of the flowers of Cypros, of verjuice, Cardamonum, Calamus, Aspalathus, & Sothernwood. Some there be that put moreover unto this oil, Myrrh & Panace. The Sidonians are excellent at the making of this composition: & after them the Egyptians, so that they put not in Sesamium oil: for it will last & keep good full four years: & if it begin to lose the smell, it is quickened and refreshed again with Cinnamon. Now as touching the ointment of 
* Telinum.  Feni-greek, it is made of fresh oil, Cyperus, Calamus, Melilot, Fenigreeke, Honey, oil of Quinces, the greater & the less sweet Marjoram. This was of highest reputation in the days of Menander the comical poet. But long after there succeeded into the same place of credit, the ointment Megalium: so called for the great glory that it carried: & this was compounded of the oil of Ben, of Baulm liquor, sweet Calamus, Squinanth, Balm-wood, Casia, & Rosin. In the making hereof, this property it had by itself, that all the while it was a compounding and seething, it should ever and anon be vented, & shifted out of one vessel into another, until the smell of it were gone. Which nevertheless it would recover again after it was once cold. Moreover, some liquors there be of themselves, that without any other mixtures may serve and go for noble sweet ointments. Among which, that of Malabathrum is the chief: next to it the Flower-de-luce of Sclavonia, and the great sweet Marjoram of Cyzicum. Howbeit, the Herbarists love to be putting in some few spices besides, as well in the one as the other: but some make choice of one thing, some of another to intermingle withal. They that take delight to have their mixtures most compound, add unto either of those above named, Honey, the flower of salt, grape verjuice, the leaves of Agnus Castus, and Panace, & generally all that be strange and foreign, to make their compositions seem more wonderful. To the oil or ointment of Cinnamon, there goes the oil of Ben, Balm-wood, sweet Calamus, Squinanth, the 
* Xylobalsamum Carpobalsamun  fruit or seeds of Balsamanum, Myrrh, & Honey Aromatical. This is of all other the thickest ointment in substance. The price of this, is from 35 deniers to 300 the pound. As for the ointment Nardinum or Foliatum, it is composed of the oil of green Olives or grape verjuice, of the oil of Ben, of Squinanth, Costus, Spikenard, Amomum, Myrrh, and Balm. Howbeit, this point would not be forgotten in the making of this composition, that it is a very easy matter to sophisticate it, by reason, that there be no fewer than nine herbs or simples which we have declared, that come near to the Indian Spikenard, and may be taken for it. Finally, to quicken and fortify the sent of all these ointments, there must no spare be made of Costus and Amomum, which of all other drugs pierce into the nostrils, and cast a strong smell. To make them thicker and more pleasant, there would be good store of Myrrh put in: but to have them better for the use of Physic, and more medicinable, it is good to season them well with Saffron. As for Amomum, of itself alone it causeth all ointments where it comes to be most quick and penetrative: insomuch as it causeth head-ache. Some for to spare cost think it sufficient to aromatize only these ointments with those drugs that are so dear and precious, either by strewing the powder, or sprinkling their liquors amongst, whereas the rest of the ingredients be boiled: but such compositions be nothing so effectual, as when all be sodden and fermented together. As for Myrrh itself, it maketh alone a precious ointment without any other oil, I mean that only of the liquor Stacte: for otherwise it is exceeding bitter and unpleasant. If it be mingled with the oil Cyprinum, it looketh green; if with the oil of Lilies, it will be fatty and unctuous; if with Mendesium, black; with oil Roset, white; with that of Myrrh, pale. Lo what were the inventions in old time of aromatical and odoriferous ointments: lo what were the devices afterwards of the shopkeepers and perfumers, to pick pence out of our purses, and to rob us. It remains now to speak of the parangon indeed of all these pleasures and delights: of that I say wherein consists the very height and chief point of this argument in hand.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the Ointment called Royal: of dry Perfumes, Powders, and Pomanders: and how they be kept.  
THe Royal Ointment therefore (which the Parthian kings used ordinarily, and of whom it took that name to be called Royal) is tempered and composed in this manner: to wit, of Ben, Costus, Amonium, Cinnamon, the Arbut or Comarus, Cadamonum, Spikenard, Marum, Myrrh, Casia, Storax Calamita, Laudanum, Balm liquor, sweet Calamus, Squinanth of Syria, the flower of the wild vine, Malabathrum, Serichatum, Cyperus, Aspalathus, Panace Saffron, Cypros, Marjoram the greater, clarified, or purified Honey, and Wine. As for Italy (the lady and conqueress of all other nations) there grows nothing in it good to make ointments, no nor nothing throughout all Europe, unless it be the Flower-de-luce root, and the Celticke Spikenard: for wine, Roses, Myrtle leaves, and oil, are well known to be common for all countries.  
As for those mixtures which be called Diapasmata, they consist of dry spices and drugs. Also the dregs or grounds of Ointments, they call Magma. Moreover, this is to be observed in the mixture and composition of those Ointments, That the drugs which be put in last, are ever the strongest and most effectual.  
Now as touching the keeping of Ointments, they are best preserved in pots or vessels of Alabastre: and Odours are surest maintained and continue longest, being incorporate in oil: which the fatter that it is, serveth better for a continuance of their scent; as a man may see very well in the Oil of Almonds. And to say a truth, the older that an ointment is, and the longer fermented, the more virtue it hath for the age. The sun is an enemy unto them, and therefore they must incorporate and unite together in the shade, and be put up in vessels of lead. The trial of them is taken with the backpart of the hand, for fear lest that the heat of the fleshy side within, should corrupt and mar them.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the Superfluity in expense at Rome, about these Ointments: and at what time they were first used there.  
AT this day there is not in Rome any thing wherein men more exceed, than in these costly and precious ointments: and yet of all other, they are most superfluous and may be best spared. True it is, that much money is laid out upon pearls and precious stones; but these are in the nature of a domain and inheritance, and fall to the next heir in succession. Again, rich and costly apparel stand us in a great deal of coin; howbeit they are durable and last a long time: but Perfumes and ointments, are soon done and gone; they exhale and breathe away quickly; they are momentany, they serve but for the present, and die suddenly. The greatest matter in them, and their commendation is this, To cause a man (what business soever he hath otherwise) to cast his eye and look after agentlewoman as she passes by perfumed in the streets, and sendeth a smell from her as she goes. This is all the good they do: and yet forsooth a pound of this ware must cost 400 deniers: so dear is the pleasure that passes from ourselves & goes to another: for the party himself that carrieth the perfume about him, hath little or no delight at all in it: others they be that read the benefit and pleasure thereof. And yet among these odoriferous compositions, there is choice and difference between one and another. We find in the writings of M. Cicero, that he made more account of those ointments that savoured of the earth, than those which smelled all strong of Saffron: as if he meant thereby, That in this excessive disorder and most corrupt enormity of all others, a certain moderation yet and sad delay would do well; and that a severity (if I may so say) in the vice itself, were better to be liked. But some take delight especially in thick and gross ointments, and are not content to be perfumed yea and bathed all over, unless they be besmeared, greased, and daubed also therewith. I have myself seen some of them to anoint the very soles of their feet with these precious Baulms▪ and (by report) it was M. Otho that first taught the Emperor Nero this wanton delicacy. But I would gladly know, and some good body tell me, I pray, how he could feel the smell thereof, and what delight or contentment it might yield from that part of the body? I have heard say besides, by some of the inward familiars and special favourites of this prince, That he commanded the very walls of his baines and stouves to be perfumed with precious ointments: and that C. Caligula the Emperor, caused the very vessels and seats wherein he used to sit when he bathed or sweat in his hothouse, to be in that manner anointed. And because this might not seem to be a special pleasure fit for an Emperor only, I knew one of Nero's servants afterwards, who used so to do as well as his lord and master. But I muse and marvel at nothing so much, as that this wanton delight should find the way and enter so far as into the mids of the camp. For wot ye what? I assure you the very standards and ensigns, the Aegle (I say) and Minotaures, so dusty as they be otherwise, so foul and ill-favoured, as being kept so long, and standing by unoccupied, are wont forsooth to be anointed and perfumed upon high and festival days. And, so god help me, I would I knew who it was that first brought up this fashion and needless superfluity: Certes, I would not defraud him of his due honour: I would (I say) recommend his name unto all posterity. But thus it is (no doubt) and it cannot otherwise be; Our Aegle and standards (bribed, hired, and corrupted with this so good a reward) have therefore in recompense conquered the whole world. Under such colours and pretences (indeed) we deceive ourselves, and cloak the vice and riot of our times: and thus having so good a reason as this, to induce and draw us on, we may not stick to have precious baulmes upon our heads, so it be under our salads and mourrons.  
To say for certainty and precisely, when this enormity entered first into Rome and began there to reign, I am not able. Sure it is, as appear upon record, That after the subduing of K. Antiocus and the conquest of Asia, which was about the 565 year from the foundation of Rome, P. Licinius Crassus, and L. julius Caesar the Censors, published an edict, prohibiting and forbidding to sell any foreign or strange ointments within Rome: for so they termed these sweet mixtures and compositions. But (believe me) now adays, some there be so wanton and delicate, that there is no wine or other drink good with them, nor will go down their throat, unless it be spiced and aromatized with these baulms: and so little pass they for the bitterness of these odours and smells, that they are well content to waste and spend a deal thereof, without and within, behind and before, above and beneath, to enjoy the perfume thereof in all parts of the body. Well known it is, that L. Plotius, brother to L. Plancus, a man of great credit and authority, as having been twice Consul, and Censor besides, being outlawed and proclaimed a banished person by the decree of the * Trium virs, was discovered within a certain cave at Salernum, 
Antony, Le●…dus, & Octa●…ius.  where he lay close hidden and sure enough otherwise, by the very smell only of a precious ointment that he had about him: and so by that means (besides the shame and disgrace that he received, thus to detect himself and be found of his enemies) the rigour of the act and arrest that passed against him, was executed and performed upon his body. And who would ever pity such persons, & not judge them worthy to come to so bad an end? but to conclude all this discourse, there is not a country in the world that yields such plenty and variety of drugs fit for these compositions, as Egypt: and next to it, Campaine in Italy may carry the name, for the store of roses there growing.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of Dates, and Date trees: their nature and several kinds.  
THe land of jury is as much renowned, or rather more, for the abundance of Palms or Date trees which it affourdeth: the discourse whereof we will now enter into. True it is, and it cannot be denied verily, that there be of them found in Europe, and namely, every where in Italy; but such, be all of them barren. Also in the maritime parts and seacoasts of Spain, ye shall meet with Palms that bear Dates, but they are buttart and unpleasant, and indeed never come to their maturity and ripeness. Those of afric, I must needs say, bring forth a sweet and pleasant fruit, but it will not last, and soon is gone: whereas chose, in the East parts, the people make wine thereof; and in some countries they use it for bread, yea the very bruit and fourfooted beasts do ordinarily feed of Dates: and therefore we hold and conclude, that Dates may be truly called, foreign fruits; and their Trees, mere strangers in this part of the world. For in Italy a man shall not find so much as one Palm tree that comes up of itself, without it be set or planted by man's hand: neither in any other region whatsoever, unless it lie under some hot climate: but to bear fruit ye shall never know it in any country, if the same be not extreme ardent and scorching. Date trees love a light and sandy ground, and specially (for the most part) if it stand much upon a vein of Nitre besides. And yet contented will they be to grow by s●…e river side, where they may have, as it were, one foot in the water, and be ever drinking 〈◊〉 the year long, especially in a dry season. Some think, that dung is as contrary and hurtful unto them, as to some kind of Citron trees in Assyria, unless it be mingled & tempered with water, or the trees planted near to some running river. Moreover, many kinds there be of Date trees: and the first are small, and exceed not the bigness of shrubs▪ these in some parts are barren, and in others fruitful: they shoot out little short branches round about, but very full of leaves; the which in most places serve in stead of parget & rough-cast, to defend walls of houses against the weather and drifts of rain. Howbeit a second sort there be that are much taller, and whole forests stand only upon those trees: they put forth leaves sharp pointed, and they grow round about disposed one close unto another in manner of comb-teeths: and these must of necessity be taken for wild, and no better: and they love here and there as it falleth out, to be intermingled among those of the tamer kind, as if they took I wot not what pleasure in their company. The rest growing in the East parts, be straight, round, and tall, environed about the body with circles or houps made of the very bark itself, and they are of the thickness of a man's thumb, set in order one above another like steps & greeces near together, in such sort that the people of the East may easily climb them, by the means of the said bark, which serveth not only for a vestiment to the tree, but also for stairs to him that would mount up, so that it is a wonder to see how nimbly a man will run up to the top. These Date trees bear all their branches toward the head; and their fruit comes not forth among the leaves as in other trees, but hangeth to certain branches and twigs of the own between the boughs like clusters of grapes: insomuch as it resembleth partly the nature of a grape; and partly of an apple. The leaves made in form of a knife blade sharp toward the point, slit as it were and cloven in the edge along both sides, make show at the first of certain fair and beautiful gems: and now they serve in stead of cords, and to bind vines together: also being divided and slived into flakes, they are good to plait for hats and light bongraces for the head, against the heat of the Sun. Moreover, all learned men who are deeply studied in the secrets of Nature, be of opinion & do teach us, That in all trees and plants, nay rather in all things that proceed out of the earth, even in the very herbs, there are both sexes. Let it suffice therefore to have spoken thus much once for all in this place. But there is no tree whatsoever, in which this distinction of male and female appeareth more, than in Palmtrees: for the male putteth forth his bloom in the branch; but the female showeth no flower at all, but sprouteth and shooteth out buds in manner of a thorn: howbeit both in the one and the other, the pulp or flesh of the Date cometh first, and after it the woody stone within, which stands in stead of the grain and seed of the Date. And this appears evidently by a good token, for that in the same branch there be found little young Dates without any such stone at al. Now is the said stone or kernel of the Date, in form long, not so round and turned like a ball as that of the Olive. Besides, along the back it hath a cut or deep slit chamfered in (as it were) between two pillows; but in the mids of the belly on the other side, for the most part it hath a round speck, form like a navel, whereat the root or chit beginneth first to put forth. Moreover, for the better planting of Dates, they set two together of their stones in a rank with the bellies downward to the earth, and as many over their heads: for if one alone should come up, it were not able to stand of itself, the root and young plant would be so feeble, but four together so join, clasp, and grow one to another, that they do well enough and are sufficient to bear themselves upright: the kernel or woody substance within the Date, is divided from the fleshy pulp and meat thereof, by many white pellicles or thin skins between: neither lieth it close thereto; but hollow a good distance from it, save that in the head it is fastened thereunto by a thread or string: and yet there be other pellicles that cleave fast and stick to the substance of the Date within. The Date is a year in ripening. Howbeit in certain places, as namely in Cyprus, the meat or fleshy pulp thereof is sweet and pleasant in taste, although it be not come to the full ripeness: [where also the leaf of the tree is broader, and the fruit rounder than the rest:] marry than you must take heed not to eat and swallow down the very bodily substance of it, but spit it forth after you have well chewed & sucked out the juice thereof. Also they say, that in Arabia the dates have but a faint & weak sweetness with them: & yet K. juba makes greatest account of those which the region of the Scenites in Arabia doth yield, where they be called Dabula: and he commends them for their delicate and pleasant taste, before all others. Moreover, it is constantly affirmed, That the females be naturally barten, and will not bear fruit without the company of the males among them to make them for to conceive: yet grow they will nevertheless and come up of themselves, yea and become tall woods: and verily a man shall see many of the females stand about one male, bending and leaning in the head full kindly toward him, yielding their branches that way as if they courted him for to win his love. But chose, he a grim sir and a coy, carries his head aloft, bears his bristled & rough arms upright on high: and yet what with his very looks, what with his breathing and exhalations upon them, or else with a certain dust that passes from him, he doth the part of an husband, insomuch as all the females about him, conceive and are fruitful with his only presence. It is said moreover, that if this male tree be cut down, his wives will afterwards become barren and bear no more Dates, as if they were widows. Finally, so evident is the copulation of these sexes in the Date trees, & known to be so effectual, that men have devised also to make the females fruitful, by casting upon them the blooms and down that the male bears, yea, and otherwhiles by strewing the powder which he yields upon them. Besides the manner abovesaid of setting date stones for increase, the trees may be replanted of the very truncheons of two cubits long, slived and divided from the very brain (as it were) of the green tree in the top, and so couched and interred, leaving only the head without the ground. Moreover, Date trees will take again and live, if either their slips be plucked from the root, or their tendrils & small branches be set in the earth. As for the Assyrians, they make no more ado, but if it be a moist soil, plash the very tree itself whole as it stands, and draw it along and so trench it within the ground, and thus it will take root and propagate: but such will never prove fair trees, but skrubs only. And therefore they device certain Seminaries or Nurse gardens of them, and no sooner be they of one years' growth, but they transplant them; and so again a second time when they be two years old: for these trees love alone to be removed from one place to another. But whereas in other countries this transplantation is practised in the spring, the Assyrians attend the very mids and heat of Summer, and in the beginning of the Dog-days use to replant them. Moreover, in that country they neither cut off the heads, ne yet shred the branches of the young plants with their hooks and bills; but rather bind up their boughs, that they may shoot up in height the better. Howbeit, when they are strong, they cut their branches, for to make the bodies burnish and wax thicker, but yet in the lopping they leave stumps of boughs half a foot long, to the very tree: which if they were cut off, in other places, would be the death of the mother stock. And forasmuch as Date trees delight in a salt and nitrous soil (according as hath been before said) the Assyrians therefore when they meet not with a ground of that nature, strew salt, not close about the roots, but somewhat farther off. In Syria and Egypt, there be some Date trees that divide themselves and are forked in twain, rising up in two trunks or bodies. In Crete, they have three, and some also five. The nature of the Palm or Date tree, is to bear ordinarily when they be three years old: howbeit in Cyprus, Syria, and Egypt, it is sour years first ere some bring fruit; yea and five years before others begin: and such never exceed a man's height, neither have they any stone or woody kernel within the Date so long as they be young and tender: during which time they have a pretty name for them, and call them Gelded Dates: and many kinds there be of these trees. As for those that be barren and fruitless, all Assyria and Persia throughout, use them for timber to make quarters and pamels for ceiling, wainescot, and their fine joined works. There be also of Date trees coppey woods, which they use to fell and cut at certain times: and evermore they put forth a young spring from the old root and stock. These have in the very head and top, a certain pleasant and sweet marrow, which they term, The brain: and therefore those that love to eat it, will cut and take it away, & yet the tree will live nevertheless: a thing that ye shall not lightly see in any others of that kind. As for those Date trees which have broader leaves, & the same soft and pliable, very good to make windings to bind vines and such like, they be named by the Greeks Chamaeropes: great abundance there is of them in Creta, but more in Sicily. The wood of Date trees yields coals, that in the burning will keep fire long: how beit a dead flame it is that they make, and nothing quick. As touching those that be fruitful, some bear Dates with a short stone or kernel within; others with a longer: these are more soft, those be harder. Some carry a kernel of a bony substance, like the Moon Croissant, which many are wont to polish with some tooth, and in a kind of religion are persuaded, that it is good against witchcraft, & is of virtue to procure women's love. Some of these stones be clad and covered with many skins or pellicles, & others with fewer: ye shall have in this Date, those tunicles thick & gross; in that, thinner and more fine. In sum, if a man would search into them particularly, he should find fifty sundry sorts of Dates save one, with several, strange, and barbarous names, and as many different wines made of them. But the principal and most excellent of all the rest, surnamed Royal Dates, for that they were reserved for the kings own mouth of Persia, were known to grow no where else but in Babylon, and in one hortyard or park only of a Bagous (for so they use to call their eunuchs or gelded persons, and such in times past reigned as KK. over them:) and this park was evermore annexed to the crown, and went with the royal Sceptre, as a chief demaine of the Empire, and passed from one Prince to another by succession. But in the South-countries and meridional parts of the world, the Dates surnamed S●…agri are highly commended above all others, and most esteemed: and next to them, those which be called Margarides, are in account and good request: these be short, white, and round, more like in form to berries and little buttons, than to mast-fruit and Dates indeed: whereupon they took their name of Pearls, which they do resemble. It is reported, that in the city Chora, there is one of these trees that bears Dates like to Pearls; as also another that carries the Dates Syagri. I myself verily have heard strange things of this kind of tree, and namely in regard of the bird Phoenix, which is supposed to have taken that name of this Date tree [called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉] for it was assured to me, that the said bird died with that tree, and revived of itself as the tree sprung again. Now at the very time that I wrote this History of Nature's works, I saw the same tree with fruit upon it: the Date that it bears is great, hard, rough in handling, and in taste resembling some harsh and wild fruit, far different from other kinds of Dates: in such sort, as I wondered not at the name of Syagros, so like it tasted to the flesh and venison of a wild Boar in the forest, that comes to our board. In a fourth rank of Dates for goodness, are to be ranged those which they call Sandalides, for the resemblance of slippers or pantofles which they used in old time, named Sandalio. But in these days they be as rare, as otherwise pleasant; so that within the bounds of Aethyopia (a wonderful matter) there be not above five of them to be found. After the Sandalides, the Dates Caryotae are in greatest request; for they be not only good to eat, but also a wine is made of their juice, which they yield in great abundance: for all the people of the East make their special drink thereof. But true it is, that this kind of wine is hurtful to the head, and therefore the Greeks gave it that name. Now as these countries above said do afford plenty of Date trees, and the same fruitful enough, so jury alone carries the name and the praise for goodness of Dates; and not all jury neither, but the territory about jericho especially: and yet I must needs say, that there be gathered very good Dates in the vales of jury, which be named Archelais, Phaselis, & Livias'. And these Dates of jury, have this special property above all others, To be full of a fat white liquor resembling milk, which hath a certain taste of wine, and is exceeding sweet and pleasant withal like honey. The drier kind of these Dates be those that took name of one Nicolas, and were called Nicolai: passing fair and great they be above all others by far; for four of them laid in a rank one at the end of another, will make a cubit in length. Other Dates there be, not so fair to the eye as these Caryotae, but surely for pleasant taste they may be well their sisters, like as they be called thereupon Adelphides. And a third kind there be of the same Caryotae, which they commonly call Pateton: over full they are of liquor, and so drunk (as a man would say) with their own juice, that they burst even as they hang upon the tree their mother, yielding their wine in that manner of their own accord, as if they were trodden with men's feet in a winepress; and thereupon they got that name. Another kind there is yet by itself, of those Dates that be drier than the rest, and they be very long and slender, yea, and otherwhiles not straight, but bending and crooked. As for those which we dedicate to holy uses, and namely, when we sacrifice and offer oblations to the gods, the jews (a nation above all others noted for contempt and mockery of the gods their worship and divine service) do name Chydaei [i. vile and of no price.] The Dates in Egypt called Thebaides, as also those in Arabia, be all overdrie and withered, poor, lean, and thin. Parched as they be continually with the heat of the sun, a man would deem they were covered with a crust or shell, rather than with a skin or pill. Go further into Aethiopia, there they be so dry that they will soon crumble into powder like meal; and indeed they make thereof their bread, when it is tempered and wrought with water. These Dates be round, and bigger than a good apple; and they grow upon a plant or shrub which spreads branches of a cubit length: and the Greeks call them Cycae. They hang 3 years before they be ripe: and evermore you shall see upon the tree Dates ripe, when others come new forth green and small. As for the Dates of Thebais in high Egypt, so soon as they be gathered, presently they are put up into barrels, whiles their natural heat is in them; for if that course were not taken with them, it would soon exhale and vanish away: yet will they decay and rot, if they be not baked again in the oven. As touching all other Dates, they seem to be the common and vulgar sort, simply called Dates: and yet both the Syrians and K. juba, hold them for junkets and banqueting dishes. For as in some part of Phoenicia, and Cilicia they be called Balani, [i. glanss or mast] so we at Rome term them by the very name of their own country Phoenicia, & by no other. And even of them there be many kinds; and those different one from another, either in form, for that some be round, others long, or else in colour, whiles there be of them red and black: in which regard, a man may observe in them, (by report) as great variety as in figs: howbeit the whitest be the best and most commended. Great diversity there is also among them in quantity and bigness, insomuch as ye shall have many of them that want nothing of a cubit; and other for them again no bigger than a bean. Now as touching the Dates that be barrelled up and kept, they be such only as come from salt and sandy grounds, as in jury, and Cyrenaica in afric: for those of Egypt, Cyprus, Syria, and Seleucia in Assyria, will not keep and be preserved; and therefore they must be spent out of hand: for which they take good order to frank their swine and feed other cattle fat with them. The true sign to know a faulty or a stale date, is this, If a certain white speck or wart which stuck upon it when it grew on the branch, be shed and fallen off. Now to conclude this treatise, I think it not amiss to set down for an example, what did betide the soldiers that were of Alexander's army, who with eating of green dates new ripe, were choked, and so died. In the Gedrosians country, this accident befell unto them, only by the nature of the fruit itself, eat they of it as moderately as they could: but in other parts, their greedy and over liberal feeding upon them, was their bane. For surely new dates as they come from the tree, are so exceeding pleasant and delicious, that a man can hardly forbear and make an end in good time, before he surfeit of them and catch a shrewd turn.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the trees in Syria.  
BEsides the Date tree, there be other especial trees in Syria proper unto that country: for in the first place there are a kind of Nuts there growing, commonly known and called Fisticks. And (by report) this virtue they have, either taken as meat, or drunk in drink, To resist the sting and biting of serpents. Also out dry 
* called Lenten figs.  Figs, and a lesser sort than they named Cottana come from thence. Also the Damascene prunes, growing upon the mount Damascus; as also the fruit Sebesten are the commodities of Syria: how soever they are now familiar here with us in Italy. As for Sebesten, there be wines in Egypt made thereof. Also the Phoenicians have a less kind of Cedars much like to the juniper: and two sorts there be thereof, the Lycian and the Phoenician, which differ in the leaf: for that which hath an hard, sharp, and pricky leaf, is called Oxycedrus: full of branches it is besides, and so knurrie, that it is troublesome to the hand. As for the other Cedar, it hath an excellent smell. Both twain do bear a fruit of the bigness of Myrtle leaves, and sweet in taste. Moreover, of the greater Cedar there be two kinds: that which doth blossom, beareth no fruit: and chose, that which is fruitful, showeth no blossom: and in this, the new fruit cometh forth always before the old of the former year be ripe and gathered: also the seed of it is like that of the Cypress. Some call this Cedar, Cedrelate: whereof cometh the best Rosin. And the timber of it is everlasting: wherefore in old time they were wont to make the images of the gods, of this wood, as it appears by the statue of Apollo Sosianus, made of Cedar wood, brought from Seleucia. In Arcadia there is a tree like the Cedar, but in Phrygia it is called a shrub.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the Terebinth.  
Moreover, in Syria grows the Terebinth or Terpentine tree. The male beareth no fruit. The females be of two sorts: the one carrieth red grains of the bigness of Lentils, the other bring forth pale seeds. This fruit of the Terebinth ripeneth with grapes. Upon the mountain Ida near Troas, it is as big as a bean, more pleasant to smell to, and glutinous like Rosin, if a man handle it. But in Macedon the tree is but short, and spreadeth branches like a shrub: chose, about Damascus in Syria; it is very great and tall. The timber of it is very tough, continueth a long time, and never shrinks for age: of colour black, but passing fair, and resplendent withal. It puts forth flowers in clusters after the manner of the Olive, but it is red: and the leaves otherwise grow very thick. It beareth also certain small cod or bladders full of a gummy and clammy moisture (which also issueth out of the bark) and out of those bladders there come forth little flies like gnats.  
Also the male Rhus or Sumach of Syria doth bear fruit: whereas the female is barren. This plant putteth forth leaves like to the Elm, but that they be somewhat longer, and full of hairs, and evermore the steles of the leaves grow contrary one against the other. As for the branches, they be slender and short, good for curriers to dress their skins and make leather white. The seed or grain thereof resembles Lentils: and being ripe, it is red, and commonly with the grape. The which is called Rhus or Sumach, even as the tree: a necessary fruit for many medicines.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the Egyptian and Cyprian Sycomores or Figtrees.  
IN Egypt likewise there be found many trees which grow not elsewhere: and principally the Sycomore, which thereupon is called the Egyptian Figtree. The tree for leaf, bigness, and bark, is like unto the Mulberry tree. It bears fruit not upon the branches, but out of the very body of the stock. And the same is a passing sweet fig, but without any grains at all within. It doth increase in exceeding great abundance, so it be scraped and clawed only with iron hooks: for otherwise it will not ripen. Come then four days after together it, you shall not miss but find it ripe, and new coming up in the place. Thus in every summer you shall have a 7 fold increase, and the same in much plenty, yielding also great abundance of milk. And say that you do not use the scraping or paring above named, yet shall you be sure of 4 fruits in a summer, one under another; but so as the new will drive the old before it, and cause it to shed and fall before it be well ripe, for want of that handling beforesaid. The timber of this tree is counted right good and profitable; having one singular property by itself. No sooner is it hewed, but presently it is cast into standing pools, and there drowned. This is the only way to season, and dry it. At the first (I say) it sinks down to the bottom: but afterwards it begins to flore above: & without all question, the water which useth to wet and drench all other tres, soaketh and sucks forth the sap and humidity of this wood. Now when it begins once to swim aloft, it is a sign that it hath the full seasoning, and is good for building and other works.  
Like to this Sycomore in some sort is a certain tree in Candy, which is called the Cyprian figtree. For this likewise beareth fruit coming out at the very stock, or the main arms and boughs thereof, when they be grown to any thickness: but it puts forth certain sprigs without any leaves at all, and they resemble-roots. Now this tree is in body much like to the Poplar, but in leaf, to the Elm. It bears fruit four times a year, and as often doth it bud. But the green figs will hang so still and never ripen, unless they be scarified and skiced so, as the milky substance may run out. The fruit within, is made like a fig, and hath the same pleasant taste: but it is no bigger than the Soruis.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the cod or fruit called Ceraunia Siliqua [i. Carob.]  
THere is a kind of coddy shrub which the jonians call Ceraunia, not unlike to the Egyptian Sycomore abovesaid, for the fruit thereof comes likewise forth of the stock, but yet is contained within a cod: and thereupon it is that some have called it the Egyptian fig tree, but they are grossly deceived: for it doth not so much as grow in Egypt, but in Syria and jonia, also about Gnidos and Rhodes. The tree hath green leaves all the year long: it putteth forth white flowers of a strong smell. From the root there spring shoots, and about the foot of the tree it bears many young imps, which are such suckers of the sap, that they draw away all the goodness, and rob the parts above of their nourishment, whereby the head is yellow, and nothing fresh and green, but fadeth in the top. The fruit of the former year is gathered about the rising of the Dog-star the year following: and then presently it brings forth new. Afterwards cometh a blossom, and the fruit thriveth and waxeth all Winter, until the occultation of Arcturus.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of atree in Egypt called Persica: of Cucus, and the Egyptian thorn Acacia.  
THere is sound in Egypt a certain kind of tree by itself called Persica, like to a pear tree, but that it is green all the year long, and sheds not the leaves: also it beareth fruit continually; for gather to day, and ye shall find new to morrow growing forth of the place. The fruit is ripe about the Canicular days when the Etesian winds do blow. It resembleth a Pear, save that it is longer, and enclosed with a shell or green husk like the Almond: but where the Almond hath an hard shell without as a nut, this is soft in manner of a pear or plum, containing the stone within: and yet it differs somewhat both in shortness and tenderness. The fruit is very good meat: and although the exceeding sweetness thereof entice one to eat still and not give over, yet no danger of surfeit ensueth thereupon. As touching the wood of this tree, it is durable, hard, strong, and black withal, in which respects it resembles the Lote-wood very much. They used in times past to make images and statues thereof, not so beautiful altogether, nor of so fine a grain as some others; but for the timber thereof, which continueth sure and lasteth long, as that of the tree which we called Balanus. Much whereof grows kerbed and crooked, and therefore is good only for shipwrights to make keels. But chose, the wood of Cucus is highly esteemed.  
A tree this is not unlike to the Date tree, in this regard especially, that the leaves be good to twist and plait for mats & such like: herein is the difference, for that it spreads into arms and great boughs. The fruit which it beareth is as much as a man may well hold in his hand, of colour reddish or deep shining yellow, and the taste very commendable; for it yields a juice between sour and sweet, and therefore wholesome for the stomach. The woody stone within is great, massy, and exceeding hard, whereof they use to turn for curtain rings and sail pulleys. In the belly of it there lieth a sweet kernel whiles it is fresh and new. But if it be once dried it passeth for hardness, insomuch as no tooth can chew it, unless it be steeped in some liquor many days before. As for the wood and timber of the tree, it hath a most dainty, fine, and curled grain, in which regard the Persians set much store by it.  
In the same country there grows a thorny plant which the inhabitants make great account of: and especially that which is in colour black; because it will abide the water, & never rot nor putrify in it, and therefore excellent good for the ribs & sides of ships. As for the white thorn of this kind it will soon corrupt and be rotten. But both the one and the other is full of pricks even to the very leaves. The seed lies in certain cod or husks, wherewith curriers use to dress their leather in stead of galls. The flower this thorn beareth is beautiful, whereof folk make fair garlands and chaplets; profitable also besides and good for many medicines. Out of the bark of this tree there comes a gum likewise. But the chiefest commodity and profit that it yieldeth is this, Cut it down when you please, it will be a big tree again within three years. It groweth plentifully about Thebes in Egypt, among Okes, Olives, & Peach trees, for the space of 300 stadia from Nilus: where the whole tract is all woods and forests, and nevertheless well watered with fountains and springs among.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the Egyptian Plum tree, and other trees about Memphis.  
IN those quarters groweth likewise the Egyptian Plum tree, not unlike to the thorn of Acacia next before described: and this brings forth a fruit as big as a Meddler, which never is ripe before midwinter, when the days be at shortest. The tree is always green, and sheds not the leaves all the year long. Within the fruit aforesaid there is a big stone; but the substance otherwise and body thereof is naturally so good, and so plenteous withal, that the inhabitants make their harvest of it. When they have gathered it, they cleanse it, stamp it, make it up into balls and lumps, which they preserve and keep. The country about Memphis in times past was all woody and full of forests, wherein grew so mighty big trees, that 3 men were not able to fathom them about. But among the rest there was one by itself most wonderful, not for any strange fruit that it bore, nor yet for any singular use and employment; but in regard of an accident observed in it, and a special quality that it had. For the tree (forsooth) outwardly resembleth a thorn, but the leaves are made directly like feathers. Let a man shake the boughs never so little, shed they will and fall incontinently, but soon after there spring up new in their steads.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Sundry sorts of Gum. Also of the Cane Papyrus.  
THe best gum in all men's judgement is that which comes of the Egyptian thorn Acacia, having veins within of chequer work, or trailed like worms, of colour greenish, & clear withal, without any pieces of the bark intermingled among, and sticking to the teeth as a man cheweth it. A pound thereof is commonly sold at Rome for three deniers. The gum that issueth from the bitter Almond trees and Cherry trees is not so good: but the worst of all is that which the Plum tree yieldeth. There runneth likewise out of vines a certain gum that is passing good for the bleach, scabs, and scals in little children. And otherwhiles ye shall find some in Olive trees, and that cureth the toothache. Moreover, the Elm growing upon Corycus, a mountain in Cilicia, and the juniper there, have a gum, but good for nothing. As for that of the Elm it breeds gnats there. Moreover, of Sarcocolla [a tree so called] there distilleth a gum of that name, which Painters and Physicians both have great use of. Like it is to Manna Thuris, which is the powder of Incense: and therefore the white is better than the red. Sold it is at the same price that the other above named. And thus much concerning the trees growing upon mountains and plains.  
Now albeit we are not entered yet into the treatise of those plants and shrubs which grow either in marish grounds or by river's sides; yet before we depart out of Egypt we must not forget the plant Papyrus, but describe the nature thereof, considering, that all civility of this our life, the memorial and immortality also of men after death, consists specially in paper which is made thereof. M. Varro writes, that the first invention of making paper was devised upon the conquest of Egypt, achieved by Alexander the Great, at what time as he founded the city Alexandria in Egypt, where such paper was first made. For before that time there was no use at all (saith he) of paper, but men used to write in Date tree leaves first, and afterwards in the 〈◊〉 and barks of certain trees. Then in process of time they began to register public records in rolls and sheets of lead: and soon after private persons set down their own affairs in linen books, or else in tables covered with wax. For we read in Homer, that before the war of Troy writing tables were used. And at the very time when he wrote, Egypt was not all continent & firm land, as now it is. For, as he saith, all the Papyrus whereof paper is made, grew in that branch or arm of Nilus, which answereth only to the tract or territory within the jurisdiction Sebennitis: but afterward that part also was laid to Egypt, by the shelves and banks made with the inundation of the said river. For, from the Island Pharos, which now joineth close unto Alexandria by a bridge or narrow causey between, it was a day & nights sailing with a good fore wind at the poup, to the main land, as Homer hath reported. But afterwards, as Varro hath written, by occasion of a certain envious strife and emulation which arose between one of the Ptolomees K. of Egypt, and Eumenes K. of Pergamus, about the erecting of their great libraries; when Ptolomaeus suppressed and kept in all the paper made in Egypt, there was parchment devised by the said Eumenes to be wrought at Pergamus of skins. And finally, the use was commonly taken up of both, to wit Paper and Parchment, which continues the perpetuity and everlasting remembrance of men and their affairs. But to return unto our plant Papyrus, it grows in the marshes of Egypt, or else in the dead standing waters of Nilus, namely in certain plashes and pits whereas the water did overflow, and remained still after the river was fallen and down again: and namely such holes and ditches which are not above two cubit's deep. The root is wrythen and crooked, of the thickness of a man's arm: & the escape or stalk that riseth from it hath three sides with 3 corners trianglewise, not above 10 cubits in height, growing taper-wise, small and sharp in the top, where it beareth an head enclosed and round, in manner of a cabbage. Howbeit no seed it carrieth within, neither serves the flower for any purpose but only for chaplets to adorn the images of the gods. The inhabitants of Egypt do use the root in stead of wood, not for fuel only, but also to make thereof sundry vessels and utensils in an house. The very body and pole of the Papyr itself serveth very well to twist and weave therewith little boats, and the rinds thereof be good to make saileclothes, curtains, mats, and coverlets, clothes also for hangings, and ropes. Nay, they use to chew and eat it both raw and sodden: but they swallow the juice only down the throat, and spit out the gross substance. Moreover, there is Papyrus found in Syria, about that very lake and mere whereas the sweet Calamus above named grows. Neither used king Antigonus any other ropes about the tackling of his ships, but such as were made hereof. For as yet the use of Spartum was not common. Moreover, it is not long since that there was found growing in Euphrates about Babylon, this plant Papyrus, and known to serve for paper as well as the other in Egypt. And yet for all that, the Parthians will not leave their old custom to weave and purfle letters in their clothes, after the manner of embroidery. Now 〈◊〉 touching the writing paper made of Papyrus: after they have cut it into certain trunks, as long or as short as the size of their paper, they divide or slive it with the point of a needle or bodkin for the purpose, into very thin plates or leaves, but they drive them as broad and large as possibly they can.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of diverse kinds of Paper, and how writing Paper is made: also the trial of good or bad Paper: and the glue or past belonging thereto.  
THe best sheets or leaves of paper be those which are set out of the very midst or heart of the stem or stalk of Papyrus: and so consequently better or worse, according as they be nearer or farther from it. In ancient time the principal paper and the largest was called Hieratica, [i. sacred or holy] as being employed only about religious and divine books. But afterwards the flatterers of the Emperor Augustus named those of the best sort Augustae: like as the second Liviae, after the name of his wife. And hereupon it came that the paper Hieratica 〈◊〉 in a third rank. Next to them in goodness was reputed the paper Amphitheatrike, which name was given unto it of the place where it was made. The polishing and trimming of this paper Fannius undertook, who set up a shop in Rome for the selling of it: and so skilful was he and curious in the handling and dressing thereof, that by the time he had done withal and brought it to a perfect fineness, he made the same of a course and common paper, to be royal, & fit for the best persons that should use it: in such sort, as there was none in any request to speak of, but it: and called after his name it was Fanniana. As for that which passed not thorough his hands, nor had his workmanship, it retained still the old bare name Amphitheatrica. After this kind of paper followed that which they called Saitica, of a town or city in Egypt, where great abundance was made thereof of the courser pieces and refuse of the said Papyrus. And yet there was another paper, to wit Ta●…otica, so called of a place near adjoining, made of the grosser part near to the bark and outside: and this they sold for the weight and no other goodness that it had besides. As for the merchant Paper or shop-paper, called Emporetica, it was not for to write in, only it served as waste Paper for sarplers to wrap and pack up wares in: also for coffins or coronets to lap spice and fruits in, and thereupon merchants and occupiers gave it that name. And with this, the very cane itself is to be seen clad outwardly: and the utmost coat thereof is like to a reed or bulrush, fit for no purpose but to make cordage of and not very good for that use neither, unless it be for the water only, which it will abide very well. Now the making of all these Papers, was in this sort, namely, upon a broad board wet with the clear water of Nilus. For the fatty and muddy liquor thereof serves in stead of glue, wherewith at the first the thin leaf of the cane Papyrus, slived from the rest, and laid upon the board to the full length (in manner of the warp) according as the trunk will give leave, being cut off at both ends, namely, toward the top and the root, is wet and besmeared: then is there another laid overthwart it, after the order of the woof, with a cross grain to the other: and so is the web (as it were) of the Paper performed. Pressed afterwards it is in certain presses, that both leaves may stick together: and then the whole sheets are dried in the Sun. Which done, they be so couched together, that the best and largest lie first, and so consequently in order as they be worse and of less size, until you come to the worst. And one scape or trunk lightly of the cane Papyrus, yields not above 20 such sheets. Great difference there is in them for the breadth, notwithstanding the length be all one. The best, namely which were taken out of the heart of the cane, bear 13 fingers in breadth. The Hieratica Paper wants two of that number. The Fannian is but ten fingers broad. The common Paper Amphitheatrica, but nine. Saitica yet fewer, and will not bear ●…e stroke of the hammer. And as for the merchant's Paper, it was so short and narrow, that it went not above six fingers. Moreover, in Paper these 4 things must be considered, that it be fine, well compact, white, and smooth. Howbeit, Claudius Caesar the Emperor abated the credit of the Paper Augusta, that it was no more accounted the best: for indeed so thin it was, that it would not abide the dent of the pen: besides, it would not hold ink, but show the letters on the other side; and was evermore in danger of blurring and blotting, specially on the back part: and otherwise, unsightly it was to the eye, for that a man might so easily see through it. And therefore he devised to fortify and strengthen the said Paper, and laid another course or coat (as it were) over the former, in manner of a double woof. He enlarged also the breadth of the Paper: for he caused it to be a foot broad, yea, and some a foot and an half, I mean that kind which was called Macrocola, or large Royal Paper. But herein was a fault, and reason found it out: for if one leaf of this large Paper were plucked off, the more pages took harm thereby, and were lost. And therefore the former Claudian Paper, which had but 3 leaves of Papyrus, was preferred before all the rest. Howbeit, that which was named Augustane bore the name for letters missive, and the Liviane continued still in the own credit, having no property of the first and principal, but all in a second degree. The roughness of Paper is polished and smoothed either with some tooth, or else with a Porcelain shell: but the letters in such slick Paper, will soon fade and decay. For by polishing, it will not receive the ink so deep as when it is not smoothed, although otherwise it will shine the better. Moreover, it falls out many times, that if the humour be not artificially laid, the Paper is very stubborn: but this fault is soon found out at the very first stroke of the hammer, or else discovered by the smell, especially if good heed were not taken in the tempering thereof. As for the spots and speckles, the eye will quickly spy them: but the long streaks, and veins lying close couched between the pasted places, can hardly be discerned before that the letter runs abroad, and shows how in the spongeous substance of the Paper wanting that past, the ink will sink through, and make blots, so deceitful is the making of this Paper. What remedy then? but to be at a second labour to past it new again another way, to wit, with the common past that we use, made with the finest flower of wheat, and tempered with hot scalding water, and a little vinegar mingled therewith. For the joiners glue and that made of gums, is brittle, and will not abide the rolling up of these sheets into quires. But they that will go more surely to work, and make an exquisite past indeed, boil the soft and tender crumbs or leavenedbread in seething water, and then let it run through a strainer, which they use to this purpose. For besides that the Paper hereby will be more firm, and have less flaws, it surmounts also in sweetness the water of Nilus. Moreover, all kind of past whatsoever for this effect, ought neither to be staler than a day old, nor yet fresher and under that age. After that it is thus pasted, they beat it thin with the hammer: and a second time run lightly over with new past: and then being thus knit & bound fast again, it is made smooth and void of wrinkles, and finally beaten even with the hammer, and driven out in length and breadth. After this manner was that Paper made, wherein were written the books and records of the two Gracchis, Tiberius and Caius, with their own hands, long ago: the which I saw in the house of Pomponius Secundus, a noble citizen of Rome, and a renowned Poet, almost two hundred years after their death. As for the writings of Cicero, of Augustus' late Emperor of famous memory, and of Virgil, we daily see and handle them, by the means of Paper so good and durable.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the books of Numa.  
WE find many examples in stories, which very directly and mightily do testify against M. Varro, as touching Papers. For Cassius Hemina (a most faithful and ancient writer) in the fourth book of his Annals, hath reported, That one 
* L. Petilius. Livy.  Cn. Terentius a scribe or public Notary, as he digged and delved in a ground which he had near to janiculum, light upon a chest, where in lay the body of Numa, sometime king of Rome. In the same also were found the books of the said king. And (as he affirmeth) this happened in that year, when Pub. Cornelius the son of Lucius, surnamed Cethegus, and M. Boebius son of Quintus, surnamed Pamphilus, were Consuls of Rome: between which time and the reign of Numa, by just computation are reckoned 535 years. He saith moreover, That those books were made of the Paper abovenamed. The greater wonder it was, how such kind of books should last s●… long, especially within the earth, and not putrify? The thing therefore being so strange, and in manner miraculous, that Paper should continue all that time, I think it not amiss to set down the very words of Hemina likew i'll, as he delivers them. The world made a wonder (quoth he) how these books could possibly endure so many years? but the party who found them yielded this reason: That within the said coffer about the mids of it, there was a stone fouresquare: lapped all about and bound every way with [wax] candles in manner of a serecloth: upon which stone, the foresaid books were laid: and therefore it was (as he supposed) that they did not rot. Moreover, the books also were embalmed with the rosin or oil of Cedar, which might be a good reason in his conceit, that the moths came not to them. Now these books contained the Philosophy and doctrine of Pythagoras: and for that they treated of that Philosophical argument, burned they were, by order from Q. Petilius the Praetor for that time being. The same story in effect doth C. Piso Censorinus (a man who had been Censor) report in the first book of his commentaries: howbeit, he setteth down their number withal: and saith they were fourteen in all, whereof seven treated of the Pontifical law, and matters of religion; and as many discoursed of Pythagoras his Philosophy. But Tuditanus in the thirteeneth book of the annal affirmeth, That they were the decretals only of Numa, and contained his ordinances. As for Varro himself, he writeth in the fifth book of Humane Antiquities, that they were in all but twelve. And Antias in his second book reporteth, That two of them were written in Latin, and contained the Pontificial divinity and church-matters: and other twain penned in Greek, were full of precepts in Philosophy. He also affirms in his third book, for what cause the said books by virtue of a public decree were consumed with fire. But all Historiographers agree in this, That one of the Sibyls brought unto Tarqvinius the proud three books: of which, two were burnt by her own self: and the third likewise perished with fire, together with the Capitol, during the troubles of Sylla. Over and besides, Mutianus, a man who had been thrice Consul of Rome, hath left on record, that of late, while he was lord governor or Lycia, he read in a certain temple an Epistle written by prince Sarpedon in Paper, and bearing date from Troy. And I wonder the rather at this, if so be that when Homer lived and wrote his Poem, there was no land of Egypt as now there is: or why, in case there was such use of Paper then, himself should write, that in the very same Lycia, Bellerophon had writing tables given him to deliver as touching his own death, and not rather letters missive wrote in Paper? Well, however that be, this is certain, that there is a scarcity otherwhiles of Paper also, as well as of other commodities: and this cane or reed Papyrus doth many times fail. For not long since, even in the days of Tiberius the Emperor, in a dearth and want of Paper, there were commissioners deputed and appointed by the Senate of Rome, for the dispensing and distribution of it among the people: otherwise there had been a great mutiny, and tumult at Rome about Paper.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of the trees in Aethiopia.  
AS touching Aethiopia, and namely that quarter which confineth upon Egypt, it hath in manner no trees at all of any name, save those that bear wool or cotton, concerning the nature of which trees, we have sufficiently spoken in the description of the Indians, and of Arabia: and yet in very truth, the cotton that is brought from these trees in Aethiopia, comes nearer to wool than any thing else; however the trees be otherwise like to the rest of that kind: and the burse or cod wherein this woolly substance lies, is greater, and as big as a Pomegranate. Besides these, there be Date trees also, like to such as we have before described. As touching other trees, and especially the odoriferous woods within the Isles that lie upon Aethiopia round about, we have said enough in the treatise of those Islands.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of the trees growing in mount Atlas: of Citron tables: of the commendable perfections, and chose of the defaults thereof.  
THe mountain Atlas (by report) hath a wood in it of peculiar trees that elsewhere grow not, whereof we have already written. The Mores that border upon it, are stored with abundance of Citron trees: from whence cometh that excessive expense and superfluity about Citron tables made thereof. And our dames and wives at home (by way of revenge) use to twit us their husbands therewith, when we would seem to find fault with the costly pearls that they do wear. There is at this day to be seen a board of Citron wood, belonging sometimes to M. Tullius Cicero, which cost him ten thousand Sesterces: a strange matter, considering he was no rich man: but more wonderful, if we call to mind the severity of that age wherein he lived. Much speech there is besides of Gallus Asinius his table, sold for eleven thousand Sesterces. Moreover, there are two other, which K. juba sold: the one was prised at 15000 Sesterces, and the other held little under. Not long since, there was one of them chanced to be burnt, and it came with other household stuff but from the cottages in Mauritania, which cost 140000 Sesterces: a good round sum of money, and the price of a fair lordship, if a man would be at the cost to purchase lands so dear. But the fairest and largest table of Citron wood, that to this day hath been seen, came from Ptolomaee king of Mauritania, the which was made of two demie-rounds or half circles, joined together so artificially, that for the closeness of the joint (which could not be discerned) it was more admirable than possibly it could have been if it had been naturally of one entire piece: the diameter of it carried four foot and a half, and three inches thick it was. Likewise another such table there was, surnamed Nomien, of one Nomius a slave, enfranchised by Tiberius the Emperor: the square or diametre whereof, was four foot within 3 quarters of an inch; and the thickness half a foot lacking so much. And here I cannot forget and overpass, how that the Emperor Tiberius himself had a table, which being two inches and three quarters above 4 foot in the diametre, and an inch and an half thick throughout, he caused to be plated all over, for that Nomius his freed-seruant had one so rich and magnificent, made altogether of a knot: a knot (I say) or a knur in the root of the tree, which is the very beauty of the wood, and gives all the grace to tables made thereof; and namely, if this knot lie altogether within ground, it is without comparison excellent, and far more rare and singular than any of the timber above, either in the trunk and body, or in the arms and boughs of the tree. So that (to say a truth) this costly ware bought so dear, is no better than the superfluous excrescense of trees: the largeness whereof, as also of their roots, may be esteemed by the roundness that they carry. Now are these Citron trees much like to the female Cypress (especially that of the wild kind) in leaf, in smell, and in body. A mountain there is in high Mauritania, called Anchorarius, which was wont to yield the best and fairest citron trees, although now it be naked and despoiled of them. But to return to our tables aforesaid; the principal be they which are either crisped in the length of the vein, or beset here and there with winding spots. In the former, the wood curleth in and out along the grain, and therefore such be named Tigrinae, [i. Tigre-tables.] In the other, there be represented sundry tufts as it were enfolded and enwrapped round, and those they call Pantherinae, [i. Panther or Lucern tables.] There be again, whereof the work in wainescot resembleth the waves of the sea: and the better grace they have, and be more esteemed, if they make a show of the eyes appearing in Peacock's tails. Next in account and request to these abovenamed, be those that are frizzled with small spots standing thick, as if many grains were gathered together, which they call thereupon (of some resemblance of little bees or flies) Apiatae, as if they were speckled & filled with their dung. But be the work and grain of the wood what it will, the colour makes all. Here at Rome we set most store by that colour which is like to mead or honeyed wine, shining and glittering in the veins of the wood. After which considerations, men regard much the breadth & largeness of the whole plank, standing of one entire piece which makes the table. Some take a great pleasure to see in one Citron board many of those faults which be incident to trees, to wit, the Lignum, for so they call the simple, plain, and bare wood and timber without any branched or curled grain at all, without a shining lustre and glittering gloss, without work to be seen in any order digested, or at the most (if any be) representing the leaves of a Plane tree. Again, the resemblance either of the vein or colour of a kind of Oak wood called Ilex. Moreover, the rifts and chinks which timber is subject unto, by reason principally of wind and Sun's heat: or else hairy streaks that be like to such cliffs and crevices. Afterwards men were delighted with a kind of Lamprey vein traversing and running over a black cross way: and with an outward skin or coat marked with speckes or knotty knurs, like to Poppy heads: and generally with a colour all over, coming near to black, or at leastwise bespotted with sundry colours. The Barbarians for to season the wood of this Citron tree, use to bury the green bourds or planks thereof within the ground, and besmear them all over with wax. But the artificers and workmen do put them for 7 days within heaps of corn, and stay 7 days more ere they be wrought: & a wonder it is incredible, how much of the weight the wood loses by this means. Meorover, of late days we have found the experience by shipwrecks, that this timber also will by nothing in the world be sooner dried nor hardened to last a long time without corruption, than by sea-water. Howbeit, to maintain these tables best, and to cause them for to shine bright, the way is to rub them with a dry hand, especially after that a man is newly come out of the baines or hot house. Neither catch they any harm or stain, if wine be spilt thereupon: so as it should seem they were naturally made for wine. To conclude, a tree this is serving for the ornaments of this life, and the trim furniture of our house, few or none like to it: and therefore me thinks I do not amiss to continue the discourse thereof somewhat longer than ordinary.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the tree Thya, what it is.  
WEll known unto Homer was this tree, which in Greek is named * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but some call it Thya: for among other dainty odours and sweet woods, he reports, That dame Circe (whom he would have to be reputed as a goddess) burned of this Thyon. And therefore much deceived are they, who understand by that word Thyon, perfumes and lodoriferous spice, considering that in one and the very same verse, the Poet maketh mention of the Cedar and Larch tree together with Thyon, whereby it appeareth plain, that he spoke of trees only. Theophrastus, who after the days of Alexander the Great, was the first that wrote the history of those acts which happened about the 440 year from the foundation of Rome, gave great honour even then to this Tree, and reported, That all carpenters work of temples in old time, was made of the same; as of a timber everlasting, and which in roufes would continue without all putrefaction and corruption whatsoever. Moreover, he writeth, That the wood of the root is so curled and frizzled, as none more; and that of no timber besides are more curious pieces of works made, nor of greater price. Over and besides, he saith, That the fairest and goodliest trees of this kind, do grow about the temple of jupiter Hammon: and some of them also within the country Cyrenaica toward the inland parts. But all this while not a word of the foresaid costly tables speaks he in his whole history: and verily before that of Cicero's, there is no record in writers of any such tables: whereby it appeareth, that they become up but of late days. Another tree there is likewise of that name, bearing an apple or fruit, which some cannot abide for the strong savour and bitterness withal, others again like and love it as well. This tree also beautifieth and setteth out the house, but I purpose not to bestow many more words thereof.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of the tree Lotus.  
IN the same coast of afric which regards Italy there grows Lotos, which they call Celtis. A notable tree it is and of special mark: found also here among us now in Italy, but together with the soil it hath changed the nature. The fairest and goodliest of them be about the Syrteses and the Nasamones: they be as big and tall as Pear trees, howsoever Nepos Cornelius saith they are but little and low. The leaves be thick cut and indented: otherwise they are like to those of the Ilex or Holme tree. Many sorts there be of the Lote tree, and those for the most part according to their diverse and several fruits. Howbeit ordinarily the fruit is as big as a bean, and of yellow colour as Saffron; yet before it is full ripe it changeth into sundry colours like as grapes do. It grows thick among the branches of the tree in manner of myrtle berries, and not like to the cherries in Italy: and in those plants above named the meat thereof is so sweet and pleasant, that it hath given the name both to a nation and country, insomuch as the people be called Lotophagi: and withal, so welcome be all strangers thither, and so well contented with their entertainment, that they forget their own native soil, for the love they have to this fruit when they have once taken to it. By report, whoso eats thereof is free from the diseases of the belly. This fruit is counted the better which hath no kernel within: for there is another kind wherein the said kernel seems as hard as aboue. Moreover, out of this fruit there is pressed a wine like to Mede, which the above named Nepos saith will not last above ten days: who reporteth besides, that the inhabitants do stamp the berries thereof with wheat or frumenty into a past, and so put it up in great barrels or such like vessels for the provision of their food. Moreover, we have heard say that whole armies passing to and fro through Africa, have fed thereof and had no other meat: the wood is black of colour, and much sought for it is to make pipes and fifes: of the root whereof hafts of daggers and knives be made, besides other pretty devices of small use. Thus much as touching the nature of the Lote tree in those parts: for there is an herb also of that name [called Melilote.] As for the Egyptian ●…otus it is a plant bearing a stalk, and grows in the marshes of Egypt: for when the waters of Nilus are fallen which drenched the country, this plant comes up in the flat and watery level along the river, with a stem like to the [Egyptian] bean, with leaves thrust close and thick together, howbeit shorter and less than those of the bean: in the top of which stalk it bears fruit in manner of an head, for cuts and chamfers and every thing else like those of Poppy: within which be contained certain grains or seeds resembling Millet. The inhabitants of that country do pile together in heaps those heads, and so let them putrify: afterwards they separate them, wash them fair, and when they be dry, stamp and mould them, and thereof make their bread. A strange and wonderful thing it is that is reported besides, namely, That when the Sun goes down, those heads close up and be covered with leaves, and remain shut until the morning, at what time they open again: and thus continne this course until they be ripe, and that the flower which is white doth fall of itself.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of the very stalk, scape or stem, and root of Lotus.  
IT is said moreover as touching this Egyptian Lotus, That in Euphrates the very head of the stalk together with the flower, useth in the evening to be plunged & drowned under the water until midnight, and so deep to settle toward the bottom, that a man with his hand cannot reach thereto, nor find any part of it: but after that time it begins to rise by little and little, and by Sunrising appears above water and opens the flower, and still mounteth higher and higher a good height from the water. This Lotos hath a root as big as a Quince, covered with a black rind or bark much like to the husk of a Chestnut. The substance within is white and delectable to eat, but more pleasant being either sodden in water, or roasted under embers, than raw: and Hogs will feed fat with nothing better, than with the pills and parings of this root.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Paliurus, the Pomegranate, and the flower of the Pomegranate.  
THe region of Cyrenaica in afric makes more account of their Paliurus than of Lotus: for the Paliurus shoots forth more twigs and branches, and hath a redder fruit than the Lotus: besides, the fruit and the kernel be eaten apart; and in truth pleasant it is of itself alone, but more pleasant with wine; yea, and the juice thereof giveth a better taste to wine if it be put into it. The inland parts of afric, as far as to the Garamants and the deserts, be well planted with Date trees fair and great, bearing goodly and pleasant dates, and those especially in that quarter of Barbary which lieth about the temple of jupiter Hammon. But the territory of Carthage challengeth to itself the Punic apple: some call it the Pomegranate, & they have made several kinds thereof, calling that Apyrinon, which hath no woody or hard kernel within: and indeed these pomegranates are naturally more white, the grains within more pleasant, and divided with membranes and pellicles between, nothing so bitter as the other: for in both sorts they be framed and fashioned within like to honey combs. As for those pomegranates which have such kernels or stones, there be five kinds of them, to wit, sweet, sour, temperate between both, styptic or austere, and tasting of wine. But the pomegranates of Samos and Egypt have this difference one from another, That some have red flowers on the head, and are therefore called Erythrocoma: others are white, and such they name Leucocoma. The rind of sour pomegranates is better for tanner's and curriors' to dress their leather with, than of the rest. The flower is called Balisteum, both medicinable and also good for to dyt cloth: and hereof cometh the colour of Puniceus [i. a light red, or a bay] taking the name of the apple Punic, or Pomegranate.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of the Shrubs in Asia and Greece.  
IN Asia & Greece there grow certain shrubs, to wit, Epipactis, which some call Elleborine, with small leaves, which being taken in drink are good against poison, like as the leaves of Erice [i. Heath or ling] withstand the stinging of serpents.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Thimelaea or Chamelaea, Tragacanth: of Tragium or Scorpio. Also of Myrice, Brya, and Galla.  
THe shrub or bush which bears the grain Gnidium, that some call Linum, is after some writers named Thymelaea, according to others Chamelaea: there be that call it Pyrosachne: some again give it the name of Cneston, others of Cneoros. This plant how soever it be named resembleth the wild Olive, but that the leaves be narrower and gummy to the teeth, if a man bite them: for height and bigness answerable to the myrtle: the seed thereof is for colour and fashion like to the grain of wheat, and serveth only for physic.  
As touching the plant Tragium, it is to be found in the Isle Candy only. It hath a resemblance of the Terebinth, like as the seed also, which, by report, is most excellent and effectual to heal wounds made by darts and arrows. The same Isle hath the bush Tragacanth growing in it, the root whereof is like to that of Bedegnar: and the same Tragacanth is much preferred before that which grows either in Media or Achaia. A pound of Tragacanth is worth 30 deniers Roman. As for the plant Tragium or Scorpio, it grows likewise in Asia. A kind of bramble or brier it is without any leaves, bearing fruit of berries much like to red grapes, whereof there is good use in physic.  
Touching Myrice, which others call Tamarix; and Achaia Brya the wild; Italy brings it forth: this special property it hath, that the tame kind thereof only, namely that which grows in gardens, beareth fruit like galls. In Syria & Egypt this groweth plenteously, and the wood thereof we call Unhappy: but the more unlucky and unfortunate be those of Greece: for there groweth Ostrys, named also Ostrya, a solitary tree about watery and moist rocks, having bark and branches like to the Ash, but Peartree leaves, save that they be somewhat longer & thickker, with long cuts or lines wrinkled and riviled throughout: and the seed in form and colour is like to barley. The wood of it is hard and strong: and some say if any piece thereof be brought into an house where a woman is in travail of childbirth, she shall have difficult labour, and hardly be delivered: and whosoever lieth sick there, shall die a miserable death.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Euonymus or the Spindle tree of Adrachne, Congygria, and Thapsia.  
IN the Island Lesbos, there groweth a tree named Euonymos, no better nor more lucky than Ostrya before said. Much unlike it is not the Pomegranate tree. As for the leaf that it bears, it is of a middle size between that of the Pomegranate and the Bay; otherwise for shape and softness, it resembles that of the Pomegranate the flower is whiter; the smell and taste whereof is pestiferous and menaces present death: it bears cod like to Sesame, within which be grains or seeds four square and thick, but deadly unto all creatures that eat them. The leaf also is as venomous as the grain, yet otherwhiles there ensues thereof a flux and gurrie of the belly, which saves their life, or else there were no way but one.  
Alexander Cornelius called that tree 
* Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  Eone, whereof the famous ship Argo was made; and like it was (by his saying) to the Oak that carries Misselto, the timber whereof neither water will putrify, nor fire consume, no more than the Misselto itself. But so far as ever I could learn, no man knew that tree but himself.  
As for the tree Adrachne, all the Greeks in manner take porcelain for it; whereas indeed porcelain is an herb, called in Greek Andrachne; so as they differ in one letter: but Adrachne is a tree of the wild forests growing upon mountains, and never in the plains beneath; resembling the Arbut or Strawberrie tree, save that the leaves be less, and never fade nor fall. And for the bark, rough and rugged indeed it is not, but a man would say it were frozen and all an ye round about, so unpleasant it is to the eye.  
Like in leaf to Adrachne, is the tree Congygria, but otherwise it is less and lower. This property it hath, To lose the fruit wholly, together with the soft down that it beareth, which they call Pappus; a quality that no other tree hath, beside it. Like to Andrachne also is Apharce, and bears fruit twice in one year, as well as it. The former is ripe, when the grape begins to bud and bloom; the latter, in the beginning of winter: but what manner of fruit this should be, I have not found written.  
As touching the Ferula, it will not be amiss to speak thereof among sorrain plants, yea and to range it among trees: for (as hereafter we will distinguish in the division of trees) some plants are of this nature, To s●…ew all the wood they have, where the bark should be; that is to say, without forth: and where the heart of the wood ought to be, they have nought but a light and spongeous pith, as the Elder; or else nothing at all, as Canes and Reeds. But to come to our Ferula above named, it grows in hot countries beyond-sea, with a stalk or stem full of knotty joints. Two kinds be known of them: for that which the Greeks call Marthex, groweth tall; but Narthecia is always low. The leaves that put forth at the joints, be ever biggest toward the ground: this plant otherwise is of the nature of Dill, and the fruit is not unlike. There is not a plant in the world lighter than it for the bigness: being easy therefore to wield and carry, the stem thereof serves old men in stead of staffs, to rest upon. The seed of this Ferula or Fennell-gyant, some have called Thapsia, but herein they be deceived, for that Thapsia doubtless is a kind of Ferula by itself, leafed like Fennel, with an hollow stalk, and never exceeds in height the length of a walking-staff: the seed is like to that of the Ferula, and the root white: cut it, there issues forth milk; stamp it, you shall see it yield plenty of juice. Neither is the bark of the root rejected and cast aside, although both it, the milk, and the juice, ●…e very poisons: for surely the root is hurtful to them that dig it up; and if never so little of the air thereof breath upon them (so venomous it is) their bodies will bollen and swell, their faces will be all overrun with a wild fire: to prevent which mischiefs, they are forced to anoint their bodies with a cerot. Howbeit as dangerous as they be, Physicians make use thereof in the cure of many inward diseases, so they be well corected and tempered with other safe medicines. In like manner they say, that the juice of Thapsia is singular good for the shedding and falling of the hair, also against the black & blue marks remaining after stripes: as if Nature furnished not Physicians sufficiently with other wholesome remedies, but that needs they must have recourse to such poisonful and mischievous medicines. But this is the cast of them all, to pretend such colourable excuses, for their handling of poisons: and so impudent and shameless are some besides, that they bash not to avow the use of them; bearing us in hand, that Physic cannot stand without poison. The Thapsia in Africa is the strongest of all others. Some use to slit or cut the stem about harvest, and in the very root make an hollow trough to receive the juice that runs down, and when it is dried, they take it away. Others again do bruise and stamp in a mortar, both leaf, stalk, and root; and when the juice that is pressed therefrom, is thoroughly dried in the Sun, they reduce the same into certain Trochisques. Nero Caesar the Emperor in the beginning of his Empire, gave great credit to Thapsia: for using (as he did) to be a nightwalker, and to make many riots and much misrule in the dark, he met otherwhiles with those that would so beat him, as that he carried away the marks black and blue in his face: but (as he was subtle & desirous to avoid the speech of the people) an ointment he had made of Thapsia, Frankincense, and Wax, wherewith he would anoint his face, and by the next morning come abroad with a clear skin, and no such marks to be seen; to the great astonishment of all that saw him. To conclude, the Ferula maketh the best matches to keep fire, by all men's confession: and those in Egypt excel the rest, for that purpose.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Capparis, or Cynosbatos, or Opheostaphyle: and of Sari.  
LIkewise in Egypt grows Capparis, a shrub of a harder and more woody substance: well known for the seed and fruit that it carries, commonly eaten with meats, and for the most part the Capres and the stalk are plucked and gathered together. The outlandish Capres (not growing in Egypt) we must take good heed of and beware: for those of Arabia be pestilential and venomous: they of Africa be hurtful to the gumbs, and principally the Marmarike are enemies to the matrice, and breed ventosities. The Apulian Capres cause vomit, and make lubricity both of stomach and belly. Some call the shrub Cynosbatos: others Opheostaphyle. Moreover, there is a plant of shrubs kind, called Sari, it grows along Nilus, almost two cubit's high, it beareth an inch in thickness, and hath leaves like to Papyr-reed, and men do chew and eat it after the same manner. As touching the root, it is singular good for Smith's coal to burn in their forges, so hard it is and durable.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Of the Royal thorn of Babylon: and of Cytisus.  
I May not overpass that plant, which about Babylon is sowed upon Thornes only: for otherwise it knows not how to live no more than Misselto, but on trees: howbeit this plant that I speak of, is sowed upon that Thorn alone called the Royal Thorn. And a strange thing it is of this plant, That it springs and grows the very same day that it is set or sowed. Now the seasonable time of sowing it, is at the very rising of the Dog-star: and notwithstanding the Sun's heat, right quickly overspreads it the tree or shrub, on which it is cast. The Babylonians use to aromatize their wine therewith; and for that purpose are they so careful to sow it. But the foresaid Thorn tree groweth also about the long walls of Athens [reaching from the tower to the haven Pyraeeum.]  
Noreover, a shrub there is, called Cytisus, highly commended and wondrous much praised by Aristomachus the Athenian, for feeding of sheep; as also for fatting of swine, when it is dry: and he promiseth and assureth, That an acre of land sowed therewith, although it be none of the best soil, but of a mean and ordinary rent, will yield yearly [communibus annis] 2000 Sesterces to the master. As great profit cometh thereby, as of the pulse like Vetches, called Ervum: but sooner will a beast be satisfied therewith, and a very little thereof will serve to fat the same: insomuch as if horses or any such labouring cattle may meet with that provender, they will not care for barley: neither is there any other grass or fodders, that yieldeth more or better milk than it: but that which passeth all, the pasturage of Cytisus, preserveth sheep, goats, and such like cattle, sound and safe from all diseases whatsoever. Over and besides, if a nurse want milk, Aristomachus prescribes her to take Cytisus dry, and seeth it in water, and so to drink it in wine, whereby not only her milk will come again in great plenty, but the babe that sucketh thereof will be the stronger and taller. He giveth it also to hens and pullein whiles it is green, or steeped and wet if it chance to be dry. Democritus and Aristomachus both do promise and assure us, that Bees will never miscarry nor fail, if they may meet with Cytisus to seed upon. And yet there is not a thing of less charge to maintain than it. Sown it is commonly in the spring with barley, I mean the seed thereof, as they mean to sow Leeks or Porret seed: or else they set plants and slips thereof from the stalk, in Autumn before midwinter. If the seed be sown, it ought to be steeped and moistened before: yea, and if there fall no store of rain after it is in the ground, it had need to be watered. As for the plants when they be a cubit long, are replanted in a trench a foot deep. Otherwhiles the tender quicke-sets are planted about the Equinoxes, to wit, in mid-March and mid-September. In three years they come to their full growth. They use to cut it down in the Spring-Equinox, when it hath done flowering: a work that a very lad or old woman may do, even such as can skill of nothing besides. This Cytisus is in outward hue white: and in one word, if a man would portray the likeness thereof, it resembleth for all the world a shrub of Trifolie or Claver-grasse, with narrower leaves. Being thus gathered, it is ever given to beasts once in three days. And in Winter, that which is dried aught to be wet before they have it. Ten pound of it is a sufficient foddering for an horse: and for other small cattle according to the proportion. But by the way this is not to be omitted, that it is good to set garlic and sow onions seed between the rues and ranks of Cytisus where it groweth, and they will thrive more plenteously. This shrub was first discovered and known in the Island Cythnus, and from thence translated into all the other Cycladeses: and soon after brought to all the cities of Greece; whereupon followed great increase of milk, & plenty of cheese. I marvel therefore very much that it is so geason and rare in Italy: and a plant it is that feareth neither heat nor cold, no injury of hail, nor offence by snow; and as Hyginus saith, it is not afraid so much as of the enemy; the reason is, because the wood thereof is nothing beautiful to the eye.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of shrubs and trees growing in our Mediterranean sea, in the red sea, and in the Indian sea.  
EVen the very sea affordeth shrubs and trees: but those of the Mediterranean sea be far less than of other seas; for the red sea and all the Levant Ocean is full of woods. That which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, hath no other name in any language. As for Alga, is a word appropriate rather to weeds or sea-herbs, called Reik: but this Phycos is a very shrub, bearing broad leaves of a green colour, which some call Prason, others Zoster. A second kind there is of Phycos, with an hairy leaf like to Fennell, and groweth upon rocks. As for the former called Zoster, it is found among the shelves and shallow waters not far from the shore: both the one and the other appear in the Spring, and be gone in Autumn. That of this kind which groweth in Candy about rocks, is much used of dyers for the purple colour: and namely on the North part of that Island, and among sponges, for that is most commendable for this purpose. A third sort there is like unto the grass called Coich, or Dent-de-chien, having a root full of joints, and a stalk likewise in manner of a reed.  
Another shrub there is in that sea called Bryon, with leaves like Lettuce, save only they be more wrinkled and crumpled together: but this grows more inward and farther into the sea. Marry in the deep groweth both Fir and Oak to the height of a cubit. Among these branches, the Cockles and Muskles, and such like shell fishes do settle and stick unto them. As for that kind of sea-Oke, some say it is of good use to dye wool withal: as also that it beareth Mast or Acorns in the deep: the knowledge of all which we come unto by those that dive into the bottom of the sea, and such as have suffered shipwreck and escaped. Moreover, by report, there be other exceeding great trees, and namely about Sycione. As for the sea vine it groweth every where: but the fig tree there is without leaves, & hath a red bark. There be also date trees found in the sea, but as little as shrubs. Without Hercules' pillars, or the straight of Gebraltar, there are shrubs to be seen, bearing leaves resembling leek blades: and others leaved like to the bay tree, or to the herb Thyme: and both kinds being cast up a land turn into the pumish stone. But in the East parts it is a wondrous matter to think, that so soon as ever a man is past Coptus, he shall find nothing to grow in all the wilderness, but only a kind of thorn or thistle, called the thirsty or dry thorn, and the same but here and there in very few places: whereas in the red sea whole woods do live, and namely of Bayss and Olives bearing their berries: also when it raineth, certain Mushrooms, which no sooner be caught with the Sun's heat, but they turn into the pumish stone. As touching the shrubs there growing, they be commonly three cubits high, and those so full of sea dogs and curs, that a man shall hardly look out of the ship in safety, for that many times they will take hold of the very oars and assail them. The soldiers of Alexander the Great who sailed into India made report, That the branches and leaves of the sea trees, so long as they were under the water looked green, but when they be taken forth, presently dried with the heat of the Sun, and became salt. Also, that about the shore they found stony rushes and reeds, like unto natural rushes indeed. Moreover, in the deep sea they light on certain little trees branched and full of boughs, in colour of an Ox horn, but the head or top of them was red: handle them in your hand they were as brittle as glass: put them into the fire they would be red hot like iron: quench them again, they returned to their former colour. In the same tract there be some tides so high, that the sea over floweth and covereth the Woods growing within the Islands, although there be trees in them taller than the highest Planes or Poplars. And those trees bear leaves like Laurel, and flowers for smell and colour resembling the Violet. Their berries be like to Olives, and those of a pleasant and sweet savour, which they bring forth in the Autumn: and their leaves never shed but continue all the year long. The lower sort of these trees the flood covereth all and whole: but the greatest bear up their heads above the sea, whereunto the mariners do fasten and tie their vessels at a high water: but when it is ebb, at the very root. Moreover, by their saying, they saw other trees in the same sea, with leaves ever green upon them, carrying a fruit like to Lupins. King juba reports, That about the Islands of the Troglodytes, there groweth a shrub within the sea, called Isidos Plocamos, [i. Isis hair] resembling coral, and void of leaves: cut a branch of it from the stock, it becomes hard, changeth colour, and is black: if it fall it is so tender that it will break like glass. He speaks moreover of another called Charitoblepharon, which is of great force in amatorious matters to procure love: and thereof women (quoth he) make them carcanets and pendant ornaments to hang about their necks. To conclude, he affirms that this shrub hath a certain intelligence when a man would take hold of it, and therefore waxeth as hard as an horn, insomuch as it is able to turn the edge of a knife or bill, that unneath or hardly it may be cut: but in case it be entrapped and drawn up with cords without any edge tool, it presently turneth to be a stone.    

THE FOURTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
Containing the Treatise of Trees bearing Fruit. The Proem.  
THus far forth have we discoursed of all foreign and strange trees in a manner, such I mean as know not how to live in any other places but where they naturally first did grow, and which willingly go not into other countries, nor can abide their soil or air. Good leave may I now have to write of Plants and Trees common to all lands, and namely, to ours of Italy, which may seem to be the very Hort-yard and natural garden that bore them all. This only would I advertise the Readers and Learners to remember, that for this present we purpose to describe their natures and virtues only, leaving out the manner of husbandry that belongeth unto them: albeit in their tending and keeping appeareth the greatest part of their properties, and of Nature's works. And verily, I cannot choose but marvel still and never give over, how it comes to pass, that the remembrance, yea, and the very names of some trees which ancient Writers have delivered in their books, should be quite gone and abolished. For who would not think, that our life should ere this have gained much by the Majesty of the Roman Empire; have discovered all things by the means of the commerce we have had with the universal world, by th●…●…fick, negotiation, and society I say that we have entered into during the blessed time of peace whichwe have enjoyed? considering that by such trade and intercourse, all things heretofore unknown, might have come to light. And yet for all this, few or none (believe me) there are who have attained to the knowledge of many matters which the old writers in times past have taught and put in writing. Whereby we may easily see, that our ancestors were either far more careful and industrious, or in their industry more happy and fortunate. Considering withal, that above two hundred years past Hesiodus (who lived in the very infancy of Learning and good letters) began his work of Agriculture, and set down rules and precepts for husbandmen to follow. After whose good example, many others having traveled and taken like pains, yet have put us now to greater labour. For by this means we are not only to search into the last inventions of later writers, but also to those of ancient time which are forgotten and covered with oblivion, through the supine negligence and general idleness of all mankind. And what reasons may a man allege of this drowsiness, but that which hath lulled the world asleep? the cause in good faith of all, is this and no other, We are ready to forgo all good customs of old, and to embrace novelties and change of fashions: men's minds now a days are amused and occupied about new fangles, and their thoughts be rolling; they wander and rove at random; their heads be ever running; and no arts and professions are now set by and in request, but such as bring pence into our purses. Heretofore whilst Kings and Potentates contained themselves within the Dominion of their own Nations, and were not so ambitious as now they be, no marvel if their wits and spirits kept still at home: and so for want of wealth and riches of Fortune, were forced to employ and exercise the gifts of their mind: in such sort as an infinite number of Princes were honoured and renowned for their singular knowledge and learning. Yea, they were more brave in port, and carried a goodlier show in the World for their skill in Liberal Sciences, than others with all their pomp or riches: being fully persuaded and assured, that the way to attain unto immortality and everlasting Fame, was by literature and not by great possessions and large seignories. And therefore as learning was much honoured and rewarded in those days, so arts & sciences tending to the common good of this life daily increased. But afterwards when the way was once made to enlarge their territories farther in the world, when princes and states beg arm to make conquests and grow rich and mighty, the posterity felt the smart and loss thereby. Then began men to choose a Senator for his wealth; to make a judge for his riches; and the election of a civil magistrate and martial captain, to have an eye and regard only to goods and substance, to land and living: when rents and revenues were the chief and only ornaments that made men seem wise, just, politic, and valiant. Since time that childless estate was a point looked into, and advanced men into high place of authority and power, procuring them many favourites in hope of succession; since time I say that every man aimed and reached at the readiest means of greatest lucre and gain, setting their whole mind, and rep●…sing their full content and joy in laying land to land, and heaping together possessions; down went the most precious things of this life, and lost their reputation: all those liberal arts which took their name of liberty and freedom (the sovereign good in this world which were meet for princes, nobles, gentlemen and persons of great state) forwent that prerogative, and fell a contrary way, yea, and ran quite to wrack and ruin: so as in stead thereof, base slavery and servitude be the only ways to arise and thrive by: whiles some practice it one way, some another, by flattering, admiring, courting, crouching, and adoring: and all, to gather good and get money. This is the only mark they shoot at, this is the end and accomplishment of all their vows, prayers and desires. Insomuch, as we may perceive every where, how men of high spirit and great conceit are given rather to honour the vices and imperfections of others, than to make the best of their own virtues and commendable parts. And therefore we may full truly say, that life indeed is dead; Voluptuousness and Pleasure alone is alive, yea and beginneth to bear all the sway. Nevertheless, for all these enormities and hindrances, give over will not I to search into those things that be perished and utterly forgotten, how small and base scever some of them be; no more than I was affrighted in that regard, from the treatise and discourse of living creatures. Notwithstanding that I see Virgil (a most excellent Poet) for that cause only forbore to write of gardens and hortyards, because he would not enter into such petty matters: and of those so important things that he handled, he gathered only the principal flowers, and put them down in writing. Who albeit that he hath made mention of no more than 15 sorts of grapes, three kinds of Olives, and as many of Pears, and setting aside the Citrons and Lemons, hath not said a word of any apples; yet in this one thing happy and fortunate he was, For that his work is highly esteemed, and no imputation of negligence charged upon him. But where now shall we begin this treatise of ours? What deserveth the chief and principal place, but the vine? in which respect Italy hath the name for the very sovereignty of Vine-yards: insomuch, that therein alone, if there were nothing else, it may well seem to surpass all other lands, even those that bring forth odoriferous spices and aro●…call drugs. And yet to say a truth, there is no smell so pleasant whatsoever, that outgoeth Vines when they be in their fresh and flowering time.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of Vines, their nature and manner of bearing.  
Vine's in old time were by good reason for their bigness reckoned among trees. For in Populonia, a city of Tuscan, we see a statue of jupiter made of the wood of one entire Vine, and yet continued it hath a world of years uncorrupt, and without worm. Likewise at Massiles there is a great standing cup or bowl to be seen of Vine-wood. At Metapontum there stood a temple of juno, bearing upon pillars of Vine wood. And even at this day there is a ladder or pair of stairs up to the temple of Diana in Ephesus, framed of one Vine-tree, brought (by report) out of the Island Cypress, for there indeed vines grow to an exceeding bigness. And to speak a truth, there is no wood more durable and lasting than is the vine. Howbeit, for my part I would think that these singular pieces of work beforenamed, were made of wild and savage Vines: for that these our tame and gentle vines here planted among us, are by cutting and pruning every year kept down: so as all their whole strength is either drawn without-forth into branches, or else downward into the root for to put out new shoots ever fresh out of the ground: and regard is only had of the fruit and juice that they do yield diverse ways, according to the temperature of the air & climate, or the nature of the soil wherein they be planted. In the country of Campaine about Capua, they be set at the roots of Poplars, and (as it were) wedded unto them: and so being suffered to wind and clasp about them as their husbands, yea, & with their wanton arms or tendrils to climb aloft, and with their joints to run up their boughs, they reach up to their head, yea, and overtop them: insomuch as the grape-gatherer in time of Vintage, puts in a clause in the covenants of his bargain when he is hired, that in case his foot should fail him, and he break his neck, his master who sets him a work should give order for his funeral fire and tomb at his own proper cost and charges. And in truth Vines will grow infinitely: and impossible it is to part them, or rather to pluck them from the trees which they be joined and coupled unto. Valerianus Cornelius making mention of many properties and singularities of a vine, thought this among the rest worthy of especial note and remembrance, that one only stock of a vine was sufficient to compass and environ round about a good ferme-house or country message, with the branches & pliable shoots that it did put forth. At Rome there is one vine growing within the cloistures of the Portches and galleries built by the Empress Livia, which running and trailing upon an open frame of rails, covereth and shadoweth the ouvert allies made for to walk in: and the same Vine yieldeth one year with another a dozen Amphores of good new wine yearly. An ordinary thing it is, that Vines will surmount any Elms wheresoever, be they never so tall and lofty. It is reported, that Cyneas the ambassador of K. Pyrrhus, wondering at the vines of Aricia, for that the grew and mounted so high; would needs taste of the wine that came of their grapes: & finding it to be hard and tart, merrily scoffed and said, That by good right and justice they had done well, to hang the mother that bore such unpleasant wine upon so high a gibbet. Beyond the river Po in Italy, there is a tree growing which the peasants there call Rumbotinus, & by another name 
* Opiet●…  Opulus; it puts forth great arms and boughs, and those spread abroad and bear a round compass; howbeit, the vines that be planted at the root of these trees, do fill and cover the said boughs: for ye shall have the very old crooked branches of the Vine (bare as they be and naked of leaves) to wind about the arms, and crawl in manner of a serpent or dragon along the broader and flatter base of the boughs, and then the new shoots, top-twigs, and tendrils, will divide themselves to the utmost branches and shoots of the tree, that they will load and clog her withal. These vines again grow sometime no taller than the ordinary height of a man of middle stature, and being supported and under propped with stakes and forks, cleave and cling thick together, and in this order fill whole vineyards. Others also there be, which with their excessive creeping upon frames, with their overgrown branches, and some artificial help of the master's hand, spread so far every way, that they take up wide and large courts, overspreading not only the sides, but the very midst thereof. See what sundry sorts of vines even Italy alone is able to afford! But in some provinces without Italy, ye shall see a vine stand of itself without any prop or stay at all, gathering and drawing in her boughs and branches together: thus indeed she groweth but short, howbeit so close couched and trussed round, that the thickness makes amends for all. And yet otherwhiles in some coasts the winds are so big and boisterous, that they will not suffer them thus to grow upright; as namely ●…n Africa, and Languedoc, the province of Narbon Vines being thus debarred to run up in height, resting upon their own joints and branches, and ever like to those that be laid along whiles they are a trimming, by delving about their roots, and pruning their superfluous branches, trail and creep too and fro along the ground, as weeds and herbs; and all the way as they spread, suck the humour of the earth into their grapes: by which means, no marvel it is, if in the inland parts of Africa there be found some of those grapes bigger than pretty babes. And in no country are the grapes of a thicker skin than those of afric, whereupon it may well be, that they took the name 
* Quasi duris acini●….  Duracina (i. having hard skins.) For infinite sorts there be of grapes, according to the difference observed in their quantity and bigness, in their colour, taste, stones, or kernels: and yet more still, in regard of the diverse wines made of them. In one place they are of a fresh and bright purple, in another, of a glittering, incarnate, and rosate colour: and ye shall have them of a fair and lively green. As for the white and black grapes, they be common every where. The grapes Bumasti have their name, for that they be so swelling and round, like st●…utting paps or dugs. The Date-grapes Dactyli, are long, both grape and kernel, fashioned in manner of fingers. Moreover, Nature seems to take her pleasure and make good sport in some kind of them; where ye shall find among them some that be exceeding great, others again that be as small, howbeit pleasant they are, and as sweet as the rest: and such be called Leptorrhag●…s. Some last all winter long, being knit in bunches together, & so hanged aloft arch-wise in manner of a vault: with others they make no more ado, but put them up presently as they come from the Vine, into earthen pots, whiles they be fresh & in their vigour; and afterwards they are bestowed, well lapped over with their leaves, in other greater vessels over them; and for to keep them better, they be stopped close with kernels heaped and piled upon, sweeting round about, to condite and preserve them in their natural heat. Others they suffer to be dried in the smoke of smith's forges, whereby they get the very taste of infumed wine, so ordered in the smoke. And in truth, Tiberius Caesar the Emperor gave especial credit & name by his example to such grapes dried in the furnaces of afric. For before his time, the Rhetian grapes & those that came out of the territory of Verona, were ordinarily served up to the table first, for the very best. As for the Raisins called Passae, they took that name in Latin of their patience to endure their drying & confiture. Some grapes there be that are condite in Mu or new wine, and so they drink their own liquor wherein they lie soaking, without any other seething. Others again are boiled in Mu abovesaid, until they lose their own verdure, and become sweet and pleasant. Moreover, ye shall see old grapes hang still upon the Vine their mother, until new come: but within glasses, that a man may see them easily through: howbeit, to make them to last and continue in their full strength, as well those which be preserved in barrels, tuns, and such like vessels aforesaid, they use the help of pitch or tar, which they pour upon the stalks that the cluster hangs to, and wherewith they stop close the mouth of the said glass. It it not long since that there was a device found, that wine of itself (as it came naturally from the grape growing upon the vine) should have a smack and sent of pitch. And surely this kind of 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Plutarch.  Pitch wine, brought the territory about Vienna into great name reputation: & before that this vine was known, those of Avern, Burgundy, and the Heluij, were in no request at all. But these devices as touching vines & wines, were not in the days of the Poet Virgil, who died about 90 years past. But behold what I have to say more of the Vine tree: the vine wand is now entered into the camp, and by it our armies are ranged into battalions: nay, upon the direction thereof depends the main estate of our sovereign Empire: for the Centurion hath the honour to carry in his hand a Vine-rod: the good guidance and ordering whereof advanceth after long time the centeniers (for a good reward of their valorous and faithful service) from the leading of inferior bands, to the captainship of that regiment and chief place in the army, unto which the main standard of the Eagle is committed: yea, and more than that, the Vine wand chastiseth the trespasses and lighter offences of the soldiers; who take it for no dishonour nor disgrace to be thus punished at their Centurion's hand. Over and besides, the planting of Vineyards hath taught martial men how to approach the walls of their enemies, to give an assault under a frame devised for the purpose, which thereupon took the name of Vinea. Lastly, for medicinable virtues in physic, the Vine is so profitable to man's health, that the use of it alone is a sufficient remedy for the distemperature of man's body, caused by wine itself.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the diverse kinds of vines.  
DEmocritus was the only Philosopher ever known, who made profession to reduce all the sorts and kinds of vines to a certain number, and indeed he vaunted and made his boast that he had the knowledge of all things that were in Greece. All others besides himself and those coming nearer to the truth (as shall appear more evidently by the variety of wines) resolutely have set down, that there be infinite sorts of Vine-trees. Look not therefore at my hands, that I should write of them all, but only of the principal: for that in truth there be in manner as many and as sundry kinds of them, as are of grounds. Wherefore I will content myself, and think it sufficient to show those that be singular and most renowned among them, or such as have some secret propriety wortlradmiration. And first to begin with the Aminean Vines, all the world giveth them the chief praise and greatest name; as well for their grapes, of so lasting and durable a nature, as for the wine made thereof, which in all places continues long invigor, & is ever the better for the age. And hereof there be five sundry sorts. Of which, the kindly Vines named Germanae, have both less grapes and grains within, but they burgeon and bloom better than others: and after the flower is gone, they can abide both rain and tempest: but the second kind (which is the greater) is not so hardy: howbeit, less subject to wind and weather when they be planted to run up a tree, rather than to creep upon a frame. A third sort are called Gemellae, for that their grapes grow double like twins. & they be very harsh and in taste untoothsome, howbeit their virtue and strength is singular. The smaller sort of these take harm by the South wind: but all other winds nourish them, as we may see in the mount Vesuvius, and the little hills of Surrentum: for in all other parts of Italy, ye shall never find them but wedded to trees, and growing upon them. As for the fifth kind of these Amminean vines, they be called Lanatae, so freezed they are with a kind of down or cotton, insomuch as we need not wonder any more at the Seres or Indians for their cotton and silken trees. The first kind of these Amminean grapes come soon to their ripeness and perfection, and most quickly do they rot & putrify. Next to these Amminean vines, those of Nomentum are in most account: and for that their wood is red, some have called them Rubellae. These grapes yield no great plenty of wine, but in stead thereof their stones and kernels, and other refuse remaining, grow to an exceeding big cake: howbeit, this property they have. The frost they will endure passing well, less harm they take also by rain than drought and thrive better in cold than heat: and therefore in cold and moist grounds they excel and have no fellow. Of these vines, they are more plentiful which bear grapes with smaller stones, and leaves with less cuts and iags indented. As touching the Muscadel vines, Apianae, they took that name of bees, which are so much delighted in them and desirous to settle and feed of them. Of two sorts they are: and both carry cotton & down. Howbeit, this difference is between them, that the grapes of the one will be sooner ripe than the other, and yet there is neither of them both but be hasty enough. These Muscadel grapes like well and love cold countries: and yet none sooner rot than they, if showers take them. The muscadel wines are at the first sweet: but with age become harsh and hard, yea, and red withal. And to conclude, there is not a grape that joys more to hang upon the vine, than it doth. Thus much of the very flower of Vines, and the principal grapes that be familiar and proper unto our country of Italy, as their native soil.  
The rest be strangers come out of Chios or Thasos. As for the Greek grapes of Corinth, they be not in goodness inferior to the Aminean aforesaid. They have a very tender stone within: and the grape itself is so small, that unless the soil be exceeding fa●… and battle, there is no profit in planting and tending such vines. The quicksets of the vine Eugenia were sent unto us from the Taurominitane hills in Sicily, together with their surname pretending a noble & gentle race. Howbeit, they are never in their kind with us, but only in the Alban country: for if you transplant them, they prove very bastards and changelings presently. And in faith, some vines there be that take such an affection and love to a place, that all their goodness and excellency they will leave there behind them, and never pass into another quarter whole and entire as they be in their own nature. Which evidently is to be seen in the Rhetian vine, & that of Savoy and Daulphnie, of which in the chapter before we said, that it gave the taste of pitch to the wine made thereof: for, these Vines at home in those countries are much renowned for the said taste: but elsewhere if they be transplanted, they lose it whole, and no such thing may a man acknowledge in them. Howbeit, plentiful such are, and for default of goodness, they make amends & recompense in abundance of wine that they yield. As for the vine Eugenia, it takes well in hot grounds. The Rhetian likes better in a temperate soil. The Allobrogian Vine of Savoy and Dauphin delights most in cold quarters: the frost it is that ripens her grapes, and commonly they are of colour black. Of all the grapes above rehearsed, the wines that be made, the longer they be kept, the more they change colour, and in the end become white, yea, though they came of black grapes, and were of a deep colour at first. Now for all other grapes whatsoever, they are reckoned but base in comparison of the former. And yet this is to be noted and observed, that the temperature of the air may be such, and the soil so good, that both the grapes will endure long, and the wine bear the age very w●…ll. As for example, the Vine Fecenia, and likewise Biturica, that bloometh with it, which bear grapes with few stones within: their flowers never miscarry, for they ever prevent and come so timely, that they be able to withstand both wind and weather. Howbeit, they do better in cold places than in hot: in moist also, than in dry. And to say a truth, there is not a vine more fruitful, & yielding such store of grapes growing so thick together in clusters: but of all things it may not away with variable and inconstant weather: let the season be stayed and settled, it matters not then whether it be hot or cold, for well it will abide the one & the other alone, hold it never so long. The lesser of this kind is held for the better. Howbeit, in choosing of a fit soil for this vine, it is much ado to please and content it: in a fat ground it soon rots; in a light and lean, it will not grow at all: very choice it is therefore, dainty, and nice, in seeking a middle temper between, and therefore it taketh a great liking to the Sabine hills, and there it loves to be. The grapes that it bears, be not so beautiful to the eye, but pleasant to the tooth: if you make not the more haste to take them presently when they be ripe, they will fall off, although they be not rotten. This vine puts forth large and hard leaves, which defend the grapes well against hailstones.  
Now there are besides certain notable grapes of a middle colour between black and purple, and they alter their hue oftentimes; whereupon some have named▪ them Varianae: and yet the blacker they be, the more they are set by: they bear grapes but each other year, that is to say, this year in great plenty, the next year very little: howbeit, their wine is the better when they yield fewer grapes. Also there be 2 kinds of vines called Pretiae, differing one from the, other in the bigness of the stones within the grape: full of wood and branches they are both: their grapes are very good to be preserved in earthen pots: and leafed they be like to Smallach: they of Dyrrhachium do highly praise the Royal vine Basilica, which the Spaniards call Cocolobis. The grapes grow but thin upon this plant: they can well abide all South winds, and hot weather: they trouble and hurt the head, if a man eat much of them. In Spain they make 2 kinds of them; the one having a long stone or grain within, the other a round: these be the last grapes that are gathered in time of vintage The sweeter grape that the Cocolobis bears, the better is it thought: howbeit that which was hard and tart at the first, will turn to be pleasant with keeping; and that which was sweet, will become harsh with age: and then they resemble in taste, the Alban wine: and men say, there is an excellent drink made thereof, to help diseases and infirmities of the bladder. As touching the wine Albuelis, it bears most grapes in the tops of trees, but Visula is more fruitful beneath toward the root: and therefore if they be set both under one and the same tree, a man shall see the diversity of their nature, and how they will furnish and enrich that tree from the head to the foot. There is a kind of black grape named Inerticula, as a man would say, dull and harmless; but they that so called it, might more justly have named it The sober grape: the wine made thereof is very commendable when it is old, howbeit nothing hurtful 
* Amethystos, Cg●…mell,  for never makes it any man drunk: and this property hath it alone by itself. As for other vines, their fruitfulness doth commend them; and namely above all, that which is called Heluenaca; whereof be two kinds; the greater, which some name The long: and the smaller called Arca: not so plentiful it is as the former, bat surely the wine thereof goes down the throat more merrily. It differs from the other in the perfect and exquisite roundness of the leaf, as it were drawn by compass: but both the one and the other is very slender, and therefore of necessity they must be underpropped with forks, for otherwise they will not bear their own burden, so fruitful they be. They delight greatly to grow near the sea side, where they may have the vapours of the sea to breath upon them: and indeed their very grapes have a sent and smell of a brackish dew. There is not a vine can worse brook Italy. Her grapes are small, they hang thin and rot even upon her: and the wine made thereof, will not last above one Summer: and yet on the other side there is not a vine that liketh better in an hungry and lean ground. Graecinus (who otherwise compiled his work out of Cornelius Celsus in manner word for word) is of this opinion, That this Vine could love Italy well enough, and that of the own Nature it mislikes not the Country; but the cause why it thriveth no better there, is the want of skill and knowledge to order and husband it as it ought to be; for that men strive to overcharge it with wood, and load it with too many branches: and were it not that the goodness of a fat and rich soil maintained it still, beginning to faint and decay, the fruitfulness thereof were enough to kill it. This vine (by report) is never blasted: a singular gift verily of Nature, if it be true, That any plant or tree should be so exempt from the jurisdiction (as it were) of the Heavens, that they had no power to do it harm. The Vine Spionia, which some call Spinea, feareth no extremity of heat: her grapes prosper well in Autumn and much abundance of rain: This is the only grape that is nourished with foggy mists, and therefore it likes no place well but the territory of Ravenna. The vine Venicula (which is counted one of the best for kindly blooming & shedding the flowers, and for grapes most meet to be preserved and kept in pots) the Campaines rather name Sirculus; others Stacula: and they of Tarracina call it Numisiana: and as they say, the grape thereof hath no singularity nor virtue in itself, but only according to the soil where it groweth: howbeit those that grow about Surrentum, have the most strength, and are excellent to be preserved in vessels; I mean, as far as up to the hill Vesuvius: for there also is the vine Murgentina, the best of all those that come out of Sicily, which some call Pompeiana, of Pompeij, a town within the kingdom of Naples: & being got once into Latium, it bears grapes abundantly: like as the vine Horconia in Campaine, yieldeth plenty of grapes with the best, but good they are for nothing save only to be eaten at the table. As for the grape Maerica, it will last and endure a long time; it feareth neither wind nor tempest, nor any blast of planet: black it is, and hath black stones: howbeit the wine that it maketh, waxes red with age, namely, if it be long kept.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the diverse kinds likewise of Vines, according to the property of the places and regions where they grow.  
HItherto we have treated of the sundry sorts of vines in general: now will we write of them according to the nature of the places and regions, which are proper and familiar unto them; or, as they be mingled one with another, by transplanting or graffing. And first and foremost, the vine Tudernis; also Florentia (bearing the name of the city Florence) are peculiar to the Tuscans: but about Aretium, there is no talk both for plenty and goodness, but of the Talpana, Etesiaca, and Conseminia. The Talpane grape is black as the Mouldwarpe, whereof it taketh the name, but yet doth it yield a white wine. The Etesiacke vine (so called of the wines Etesiae) is a deceitful plant, and often misseth and faulteth; but the more grapes it beareth, the better wine it yieldeth and more commendable: marry this is strange and wonderful in it, In the mids of this fruitfulness of hers, she giveth over suddenly and dieth. The vine Conseminia, bringeth black grapes: the wine will not last, but the grapes will keep and continue passing long: the vintage thereof is fifteen days after all other: it beareth ordinarily her full burden, but the fruit is only good for meat to be eaten, and not for wine to be drunk. The leaves of this vine (in manner of the wild vine Labrusca) before they fall, become as red as blood. This property happeneth to some others hesides; but take it for a certain token of the worst vines. The vine and grape Irtiola, is proper unto Vmbria, to the territory of the Mevenates, and the Picene country: like as that which they call Pumula, to the Amiternine region. They have among them also another kind, named Bannanica: and although it oftentimes doth not take, yet they love the plant and cherish it. There is a grape which they call the Borough or Burgeois grape, after the name of the burrow town Pompeij; and yet there is more plenty of them about the city Clusium: the Tiburtins also, named their grapes after their town Tybur: yet of late days they have found another sort, which of the resemblance of olives, is called the Olive grape: and in truth, this is the last grape of any account, to this day known to have been found out. The Sabins and Laurentines only are acquainted with the grape Vinaciola: for well I wot, that the vines Gauranae came first out of the territory of Falerij, and thereupon were named Falern●…: but transplant them from thence whithersoever you will, they will very quickly degenerate in all places, and prove bastard. Moreover, some have made a several kind by itself of the Tarentine vine, which brings forth an exceeding sweet grape. As for the grapes called Capnias, Bucconiatis, & Tarrupia, there is no vintage of them in the vineyards of the hills about Thurinum, before the cold frost. As for the citizens of Pisae, they set great store by the grapes Phariae: like as Modenna by thosecalled Prusiniae; which are very black stone & all: yet the wine thereof with 4 years will turn to a paller and whitish colour. A strange thing it is which men report of a certain grape, that evermore will turn with the Sun: and thereupon it is called Streptos: as also that we in Italy are delighted with the French grapes: and they in France beyond the Alpes, are as much in love with ours in the Picene country. Virgil hath made mention of other grapes, namely, Thasiae, Mareotides, and Lageae, besides many other outlandish plants, not at this day to be found throughout all Italy: howbeit there be yet many vines of good mark & well accepted of, not for any wine that they yield, but only for their grapes which they carry: to wit, Ambrosiaca, and Duracina, which may be kept hanging still upon the vine, without any vessel to enclose them: so durable be they and hardy, against cold, heat, wind, and rain, or any weather whatsoever. As for the vine Orthampelos, it needs neither tree to climb on, nor forks to support it, but is able to maintain and uphold itself upright. But the Dactylides (so called for that they bear not wood above a finger thick) cannot so do: for they must be shored and underpropped. Of all vines, the Columbines yield most gleaning, for that the gatherers leave behind them greatest store of small grapes: and so do the purple grapes, named also Bimammiae (as one would say, with two teats or bigs) more than the rest; seeing that they bear not small grapes, but put forth new great ones indeed, after the other be gathered and gone. In like manner, the vine Tripedanea, which took that name of the measure of 3 foot. Semblably the vine Scirpula, the grapes whereof seem as if they were Raisins of the sun, dried already. Moreover in the maritime Alps toward the seaside, there is a kind of Rhetian vine, but far inferior to that other abovementioned and so much commended for the relish of pitch that it giveth to the wine made of her grapes: for these about the Alps be little and small; and albeit they bear grapes thick, yet the wine thereof comes far short of the other, and is more degenerate: howbeit the skin of the grapes is of all other the thinnest, having but one kernel within, which they call Gigarton, and the same very small; and a man shall not find a bunch, without one or two passing great grapes above the rest: there is also a kind of black Aminean grape, which some name Syriaca: likewise the grape of Spain, which of the base and common kinds carries the greatest credit, and is most commended. As touching both vines and grapes that run and trail upon frames; there be those which are called Escariae, good only for to eat, and namely those which have grains or stones like to Ivy berries, as well white as black. Grapes resembling great dugs, named thereupon Bumasti, both black and white, are carried upon frames in like sort. But all this while we have not spoken of the Egyptian and Rhodian grapes, ne yet of the Ounce-grapes, whereof every one weighs a good ounce, and thereupon took that name. Item, the grape Pucina, the blackest of all others: the Stephanitis also, wherein Nature hath seemed to disport herself, for the leaves run among the grapes in manner of a garland plaited with them. Moreover, the market-grapes called Forenses, they grow and are ripe with the soon; vendible at the very first sight, and sold with the best, and most easy to be carried from market to market. But chose, the ashcoloured grape Cinerea, the silk-russet grape Ravuscula, the asse-hued grape Asinisca, please not the eye, but are presently rejected: and yet the Fox-tailed grape Alopecis, (for that it resembles Rainards' tail) is not so displeasant nor so much discommended as the former. About a cape or crest of the hill Ida, which they call Phalacra, there is a vine named Alexandrina, small of growth, and puts forth branches of a cubit in length: the grapes be black, as big as beans; the pepin or kernel within, soft, tender, and exceeding small; the bunches are crooked, full of grapes, passing sweet; and finally the leaves little, round, and not cut or jagged at all. Within these seven years last passed, about Alba Eluia, a city in Languedock or the province of Narbon, there was found a vine, which in one day both flowered and shed her flowers: by which means most secured it was from all dangers of the weather. They call it Narbonica, or the vine of Languedock: and now it is commonly planted all that province over, and every man desireth to store his vineyard therewith.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Notable considerations about the husbandry and ordering of Vineyards.  
THat noble and worthy Cato, the first of that name, renowned among other dignities for his honourable triumph, and the incorrupt administration of his Censorship, and yet more famous and renowned to posterity for his singular knowledge and learning: and namely for the good precepts and ordinances tending to all virtues and commendable parts, which he left in memory for the people of Rome: & principally touching agriculture [as he was by the common voice and general accord of that age wherein he lived reputed for an excellent husbandman, and one who in that profession had neither peer nor second that came near unto him.] This Cato (I say) hath in his works made mention but of a few kinds of vines: and yet some of them already be grown out of knowledge, so as their very names are quite forgotten. Yet nevertheless his opinion and judgement would be set down in particular, as it may be gathered out of his whole treatise: to the end that we might both know in every kind of vine which were of most account in his days (to wit, in the 600 year after the foundation of Rome, about the time that Carthage and Corinth were forced and won, when he departed this life:) and also learn how much we have profited and proceeded in good husbandry and agriculture, from his death unto this present day; namely for the space of 230 years. As concerning vines and grapes therefore, thus much hath Cato delivered in writing, and in this manner following. All places or grounds (quoth he) exposed to the Sunshine, and which in other regards shall be found good for to plant vineyards in, see they be employed for the less Aminean, for both the Eugenian Vines, and the smaller Heluine. Item, In every tract that is more gross, thick, and misty, look that you set the greater Aminean, or the Murgentine: the Apician also, and the Lucan Vine. All other vines, and the common mingled sort especially, will agree well enough with any ground. The right keeping of grapes, is in a small thin wine of the second running. The grapes Duracinae, and the greater Amineans, are good to be hanged, or else dried before a blackesmithes forge, and so they may be well preserved and go for Raisins of the Sun. Lo what the precepts of Cato be; neither are there any of this argument more ancient, left unto us written in the Latin tongue. Whereby we may see, that we live not long after the very first rudiments and beginnings of knowledge in these matters. [But by the way, the Amineans last named, Varro calleth Scantians.] And in very truth, few there be even in this our age, who have left any rules in form of Art, as touching the absolute skill in this behalf. Yet such as they be, and how few soever, we must not leave them behind, but so much the rather take them with us; to the end it may be known, what reward & profit they met with, who traveled in this point of husbandry: reward, I say, and profit, which in every thing is all in all.  
To begin therefore with Acilius Sihenelus [or Stelenus,] (a mean commoner of Rome, descended from the race of Libertines or Slaves newly enfranchised) he attained to the highest glory and greatest name of all others: for having in the whole world not above 60 acres of land l●…ing all in vineyards within the territory of Nomentum, he played the good husband so well ther●…n, that he sold them again at the price of 400000 Sesterces. There went a great bruit and fame likewise of one Verulenus Aegialus, in his time a man but of base condition by birth, and no better than the former, (namely, come of the stock of freedmen) who by his labour & husbandry, greatly enriched a domain or living at Liternum in Campaine: and the more renowned he was by occasion of the favour of so many men affectionate unto Africanus, whose very place of exile he held in his hands and occupied so well: for unto Scipio, the above said Liternum, appertained. But the greatest voice and speech of men was of Rhemnius Palaemon (who otherwise by profession was a famous and renowned Grammarian) for that he by the means and help of the foresaid Sthenelus, bought a farm within these twenty years for 600000 Sesterces in the same territory of Nomentum, about ten miles distant from Rome, lying somewhat out of the high way. Now is it well known far and near, of what price and account all such fermes are, and how cheap such ware is lying so near to the city side: but amongst the rest, this of Palaemon's in that place was esteemed most cheap and lowest prised, in this regard especially, That he had purchased those lands, which through the carelessness & bad husbandry of the former owners, lay neglected and fore-let, & were not of themselves thought to be of the best soil, chosen and piked from among the worst. But being entered once upon those grounds as his own livelihood and possession, he set in hand to husband and manure them, not so much of any good mind and affection that he had to improve and better any thing that he held, but upon a vain glory of his own at the first, whereunto he was wondrously given: for he makes fallows of his vine-plots anew, and delveth them all over again, as he had seen Sthenelus to do with his before: but what with digging, stirring, and meddling therewith, following the good example and husbandry of Sthenelus, he brought his vineyards to so good a pass within one eight years, that the fruit of one years' vintage was held at 400000 Sesterces, and yielded so much rend to the lord: a wonderful and miraculous thing, that a ground should be so much improved in so small a time! And in very truth, it was strange to see what numbers of people would run thither, only to see the huge and mighty heaps of grapes gathered in those vineyards of his: and ill idle neighbours about him, whose grounds yielded no such increase, attributed all to his deep learning, and that he went to it by his book, & had some hidden speculation above other men; objecting against him, that he practised Art Magic, and the black Science. But last of all, Annaeas Seneca, esteemed in those days a singular clerk, and a mighty great man (whose overmuch Learning and exceeding power cost him his overthrowing in the end) one who had good skill and judgement in the world, and used least of all others to esteem toys and vanities, brought this ferm into a greater name and credit: for so far in love was he of this possession, that he bought out Palaemon, and was not ashamed to let him go away with the prick and praise for good husbandry, and to remove him into other parts where he might show the like cunning: and in one word, paid for these foresaid vineyards of his fourfold as much as they cost, not above ten years before this good husbandry was bestowed upon them. Certes, great pity it is, that the like industry was not showed and employed in the territories about the hills Cecubus, & Setinus, where (no doubt) it would have well quit all the cost, considering that many a time afterwards, every acre of vineyard there, yielded seven Culei, that is to say, 140 Amphores of new wine one year with another. But lest any man should think, that we in these days have surpassed our ancestors in diligence, as touching good husbandry; know he, that the above named Cato hath left in writing, How of an acre of vineyard there hath arisen ordinarily 
* 15 according to Ful. Vrsinus.  ten Culei of wine by the year. Certainly these be effectual examples and pregnant proofs, that the hardy and adventurous voyages by sea, are not more advantageous; ne yet the commodities and merchandise, and namely Pearls, which be fet as far as the red sea and the Indian Ocean, are more gainful to the merchant, than a good ferm and homestall in the country, well tilled and carefully husbanded.  
As touching the wines in old time, Homer writes, that the Maronean wine made of the grapes growing upon the sea coasts of afric, was the best, & most excellent in his days. But my meaning is not to ground upon fabulous tales & variable reports, as touching the excellency or antiquity of wine. True it is, that Aristaeus was the first, who in that very nation mingled honey with wine; which must needs be a passing sweet and pleasant liquor, made of two natures so singular as they be of themselves. And yet to come again to the foresaid Maronean wine, the same Homer saith, That to one part thereof, there would be but 20 parts of water: and even at this day, that kind of wine continues in the said land of the same force, and the strength thereof will not be conquered nor allayed. For Mutianus who had been thrice consul of Rome, & one of those that latest wrote of this matter, found by experience (being himself personally in that tract) that every sextar or quart of that wine, would bear 8 of water: who reports moreover, that the wine is of colour black, of a fragrant sweet smell, and by age comes to be fat and unctuous. Moreover, the Pramnian wine (which the same Homer hath so highly commended) continueth yet in credit and holds the name still: it comes from a vineyard in the country about Smyrna, near to the temple of Cybele the mother of the gods. As for other wines, no one kind apart excelled other.  
One year there was, when all wines proved passing good; to wit, when L. Opimius was Consul, at what time as C. Gracchus a Tribune of the Commons (practising to sow sedition within the city among the common people) was slain: for then such seasonable weather happened, and so favourable for ill fruit, that they called it (Coctura) as a man would say, the ripening time; so beneficial was the Sun to the earth: and this fell out in the year after the nativity and foundation of the city of Rome, 634.  
Moreover, there be some wines so durable, that they have been known to last two hundred years; and are come now by this time to the quality and consistence of a rough, sharp, and austere kind of honey: and this is the nature of all when they be old: neither are they potable alone by themselves, unless the water be predominant; so tart they are of the lees, and so musty withal, that they are bitter again. Howbeit a certain mixture there is of them in a very small quantity with other wines, that gives a pretty commendable taste unto them. Suppose now that according to the price of wine in those days of Opimius, every Amphore were set but at an hundred Sesterces, yet after the usury of six in the hundred yearly (which is the ordinary proportion and a reasonable interest among citizens, for the principal that lieth dead and dormant in stock) by the hundred and sixtieth year after the said Amphor was bought (which fell out in the time that C. Caligula Caesar the son of Germanicus was Emperor) no marvel if an ounce in measure of the same wine (to wit, the twelfth part of a Sextarius) cost 
* Bud. 22. Sest.  so many Sesterces: for as we have showed by a notable example, when we did set down the life of Pomponius Secundus the Poet, and the feast that he made to the said Prince Caligula, there was not a 
* i. an ounce and a half:  Cyathus of that wine drawn, but so much was paid for it. Lo what a deal of money lieth in these wine-cellars, for keeping of wine! And in very truth, there is nothing more gainful nor groweth to a better reckoning than it, for twenty years space after it is laid up: neither is there greater loss again by any thing, if ye pass that term; by reason that the price will not grow and arise accordingly: for seldom hath it been known to this day (and never but at some excessive riot and superfluous expense of wine) that an Amphore hath been sold for a thousand Sesterces. True it is indeed, that they of Vienna only have made better reckoning of their wines, and sold them dearer; I mean those that give a taste of pitch (the several kinds whereof we have delivered before:) but they are thought so to do among themselves only, and for the love of their country, that it might have the names of wines, so dear and costly. To conclude, this wine of Vienna, is reputed colder than the rest; when the question is of cold drink, and that the body is to be cooled.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the Nature of Wine.  
THe nature and property of wine, is to heat the bowels within, if it be drunk; and to cool the exterior parts, if it be applied outwardly. And here it shall not be amiss to rehearse in this very place, that which Androcydes (the noble, sage, and wise Philosopher) wrote unto K. Alexander the Great, for to correct and reform his intemperate drinking of wine, whereto he was very prone and overmuch given. My good Lord (saith he) remember when you take your wine, that you drink the very blood of the earth: Hemlock (you know sir) is poison to man, even so is wine to Hemlock. Now if that Prince had been so wise as to have obeyed these precepts of his, certes, he could never have killed his best friends as he did, in his fits of drunkenness. In sum, this may be truly said of wine, that being taken soberly and in measure, nothing is moreprofitable to the strength of the body; but chose, there is not a thing more dangerous and pernicious, than the immoderate drinking thereof.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of kindly Wines made of the best Grapes.  
WHo doubteth, that some Wines be made more pleasant and acceptable than others? nay out of the very same vat ye shall have wines not alike in goodness, but that some go before their brethren, pressed though they be at one time, and from the same kind of grape: which may be long either of the vessel whereinto they be filled, or of some accidental occasion: and therefore as touching the excellency of wine, let every man be his own taster and judge. The Empress julia Augusta would commonly say, That she was beholden to the Pucine wine for living as she did 82 years: for she never used to drink any other. This wine came of the grape that grew along the Adriaticke sea, or Venice gulf, upon a stony and raggy hill, not far from the source or spring of the river Timavus, nourished with the vapours breathed from the sea; and many Amphores there were not drawn thereof at a vintage: and by the judgement of all men, there is not a wine more medicinable than it is. I would think verily therefore, that the wine Pyctanon (which the greeks so highly praise) is the very same; for it cometh from the coasts of the Adriaticke sea. The Emperor Augustus Caesar preferred the Setine wine before all others: and after him in manner, all the Emperors his successors, for the ordinary experience they found thereby, That lightly the liquor of that wine would not hinder digestion nor breed raw humours in the stomach: and this wine cometh of the grape about the town Forum Appij. Before that time, the wine Caecubum was in best account; and the vines which yielded it, grew to the Poplars in the marish grounds within the tract of Amyclae. But now is that Wine clean gone, as well through the negligence of the peisants of that country, as the straits of the place: and so much the rather, by reason of the ditch or trench which Nero caused to be made navigable, beginning at the lake or gulf Baianus, and reaching as far as to Ostia. In the second degree of excellency, are ranged the wines of the Falerne territory, and principally that which came from the vineyards Faustian: and this excellency it grew unto by passing good order and careful husbandry. How be it this wine also in these days beginneth to grow out of name and request, whiles men love rather to have plenty from their vines, than otherwise lay for the goodness thereof. Now these Falerne vineyards, begin at the Campaine bridge on the left hand as men go to the city-colony erected by Sylla, and lately laid to Capua, & under the jurisdiction thereof. But the Faustian vineyards lie about 4 miles from a village near Cediae, which village is from Sinuessa six miles distant. And to say a truth, this Faustian wine is inferior to none in reputation: so piercing and quick it is, that it will burn of a light flame; a property that you shall not see in any other wine. Three sorts there be of these Falerne wines: the first be hard and harsh; the second sweet and pleasant; the third, thin and small. But some have distinguished them in this wise: those that come from the top of the hills, be called Gaurane wines; from the mids, Faustian; and last of all from the bottom and foot thereof, the Falerne. But by the way this would not be forgotten, That the grapes whereof be made these wines so singular and excellent, are nothing pleasant to the taste for to be eaten. As touching the Alban wines from about Alba near the city of Rome, they reach to the third rank in goodness, for a certain variety they have in their taste: sweetish they be, and yet otherwhiles they have an unripe & harsh relish of the wood, & taste like the hedge-wine. In like manner the wines of Surrentum, & namely those of grapes growing only in vineyards, are excellent good for weak persons that be newly recovered of sickness; so small they are, and wholesome withal. And in truth, Tiberius Caesar was wont to say, That the Physicians had laid their heads together, and agreed to give the Surrentine wine so great a name; for otherwise it was no better than a very mild and pleasant vinegar: and C. Caligula (his successor in the Empire) used to say of it, That for a wine that had lost the heart and was a going, it was very good. The Massike wines, which come from the Gaurane hills looking toward Puteoli and Bajae, come nothing behind the rest, but strive to match them every way. For as touching the Statane vineyards, that confine and border upon the Falerne, their wines doubtless are now come to be the principal and chief of all the rest: whereby it is evidently seen, that every territory and vine-plot hath their times and seasons, like as all other things in the world, one while r●…se and another while fall. For in times past the Calene wines made of the grapes growing hard by Rome, were wont to go before all others: as also the Fundane vines had their time, as well those that are planted in vineyards, as they which run upon trees: like as those of the other side, near also to the city of Rome, & namely from Veliternum and Privernum. For as touching the wine of Signia, it is held for a medicine only; and by reason of an astringent verdure that it hath, it is excellent good to stay the flux of the belly. In the fourth place of this race of vines, julius Caesar (late Emperor of famous memory) hath ranged, (for to serve the public and solemn feasts of the city) the Mamertine wines, from about Messana in Sicily: for he was the first (as appears by his letters missive) that gave credit and authority unto them. And of those, the Potulane wines (so called of them who first planted the vines whereof they came) are most commended, and namely those that are upon the next coast of Italy. Within the same Sicily, the Taurominitane vines are highly esteemed, insomuch, as many times they go for Messana wine, and are so sold by whole pottles. Now for all other wines from about the coast of the Tuscan sea Northward, good reckoning is made of the Praetutian and such as come from Ancone: also of the Palmesian wines, which haply took that name, for that the first plant of that vine came from a palm or Date tree. But in the midland parts of Italy within the firm land, good regard there is of the Cesenatian and Mecaenatian wines. Within the territory of Verona, the Rhetian wine carrieth the price: which Virgil ranged next after the Falerne wines. Anon you come to the wines Adriane, and those that grow far within the tract of the Venice gulf. Now from the nether sea about Lions, ye have the Latiniensian, the Graviscane, and the Statonian wines. Throughout all Tuscan, the wines about Luna bear the name: like as those of Genes, for Liguria. Between the Pyrenean hills and the Alpes, Massiles hath the commendation for wines of a double taste: for the vines there, do yield a certain thick and gross wine, which they call Succosum, [i. full of juice and liquor] good to season other wines, and to give them a pretty taste. When ye are passed once into France or Gaul, the wine of Beterrae is in chief request. As for the rest within Languedoc and the Province of Narbon, I am not able to avouch any thing for certainty, such a brewing and sophistication of them they make, what with fuming, perfuming, and colouring them: and would God they put not in some herbs and drugs among, that be not good for man's body. For certain it is that they commonly buy Aloe togive the wine both another taste and also a counterfeit colour. Moreover in the farther and more remote coasts of Italy toward the Ausonian sea, there be wines which are not without their praise and commendation, and namely those of Tarentum, Seruitium, and Consentia: likewise of Tempsa, Bavia, and Lucania: howbeit the Thurine wine goeth before them all. As for the wines of Lagaria, which be made of the grapes not far from Grumeritum, there goes a right great name of them, by reason that Messala used ordinarily to drink thereof, and thereby was supposed to preserve his health so well. Of late days there be certain wines in Campaine grown into credit (like as they have gotten new names) by good ordering and husbandry, or by chance, I know not whether; namely, those of Tribellia, four miles from Naples, of Caulium near to Capua: and last of all, the Trebulaine wines within theirown territory: for before time they were ever counted no better than common wines for every man to drink, no more than the Trifolines, from whence they vaunt of their descent. As for the wine of Pompeij, a town in the kingdom or Naples, neither it nor the vine whereof it cometh, will last above ten years at the most: after which term, the elder they both be, the worse they are. Besides, they are found by experience to cause the headache, insomuch, as if a man drink thereof overnight, he shall be sure not to have his head in good tune until noon the morrow after. By which examples above rehearsed, it is plain in my conceit, that the goodness of the wine standeth much upon the soil and the climate, and not in the grape: so as a needless and endless matter it is to reduce all kind of wines to a certain number, considering that one and the self same Vine planted in divers places, hath sundry operations, and maketh variety of wines. Now as concerning the wines of Spain, the Laletane vineyards are much spoken of for the plenty and abundance of wine that they yield: but those of Tarracon, Arragon, and Laurone, are much praised and renowned for the fine and neat wines which they make. As for the wines that come out of the Islands, and namely, the Baleares, they are comparable to the very best in Italy.  
I am not ignorant, that most men who shall read this Treatise, will think that I have omitted and overpassed many wines: for every man likes his own; and as one's fancy leadeth, so goes the voice and the cry, and there runs the Hare away. It is reported, that one of Augustus Caesar's freed men (reputed for the finest taster that he had about his court, and who knew best what would content his palate, and please his tooth) upon a time when he tasted the wine that was for the Emperor's board, at what time as he made a feast, said to one of the guests at the table, That the said new wine indeed had a new and strange taste, and was none of the best, and those that were inname, howbeit (quoth he) this is for the Emperor's cup, and willingly will he drink of no other, notwithstanding it be but a homely wine made hereby in the country, and not far fetched. And now for a final conclusion of this matter, I cannot deny but that there be other wines which deserve to be numbered among those that are right good and commendable, howbeit, suffice it shall to have written of these, which by the common opinion and consent of the world are held for the better.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Wines beyond-sea.  
IT remaineth now to speak of outlandish Wines beyond the sea. First and foremost therefore next to those wines renowned by the Poet Homer, and whereof we have written before, best esteemed always were the wines of the Islands Thasos and Chios: and namely that of Chios which they call Arusium or Aruisium. Erasistratus the most famous Physician of his time, matched with these the Lesbian wine; and his authority gave credit unto it: and this was much about the six hundred year after the foundation of Rome. But in these days there is nowine to that of Clazomene, ever since that they began to put thereto less sea-water for to season it, than their custom was. As for the wine of Lesbos, it hath a scent and relish of the salt water naturally of itself. Neither is the wine that comes from the hill Tmolus in any regard, as a wine to be drunk alone, but it serves as a sweetcuit to mingle wiith other wines that be hard: for thereby their green verdure will seem more mild and pleasant, yea, and withal to have their ripeage: for no sooner is it tempered therewith, but they taste presently elder than they be. Next to these in goodness, follow in their course the wines of Sycione, Cypress, Telmessus, Tripoli, Berytus, Tyrus, and Sebennys. As for this wine last rehearsed, it is made in Egypt, a country much renowned for three kinds of grapes there, to wit, Thasia, Aethalos, and Peuce. Next in price & account be these following, the Hippodomantian, the Mystic, Cantharite, & the Gnidian wine of the first running and unpressed, also that of Catacecaumene, a region so called, for that it seemeth all burnt; of Petra, and Mycone. As for the wine Mesog●…es, it is known to make headache: neither is the wine of Ephesus wholesome and healthful, because it is sophisticated with a kind of cuit hal●… sodden, called Defrutum, and sea-water. As for the wine of Apamea, by report it comes very near to a kind of Mede, and will very well agree withal, like as Praetutium in Italy. For otherwise, this is the property in general of all sweet wines, that they will not well sort together, & be good still. Touching the wine Protagium, it is now grown out of remembrance: and yet the Physicians of Asclepiades his sect and school, gave praise unto it next the Italian wines. The learned Physician Apollodorus, in his treatise that he compiled of good wines, which he recommended unto King Ptolomaeus for to drink, as meet for the health of his person, (for default of Italian wines then unknown) highly praised the wines in Pontus, & principally that which is called Naspercenties: next to it the Oroeotik; the Oeneates, that of Leucadia, of Ambracia; and (which he preferreth above all the rest) the wine of Peparethus: and yet he said, that there went the less name and opinion of it, because after six years it loseth the strength and pleasant taste that it had.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Seven kinds of salt wine.  
THus far forth have we discoursed of the very flower of good wines, according to the regions where naturally they come of the grape. Now are we to treat of wines compounded. And first, among such wines is that, which they call Biaeon (an invention of the Greeks) which above all others is most esteemed: and great reason, for devised it was for the cure of many maladies, as we shall show hereafter in our treatise of Physic. The making whereof is in this manner: Take grapes gathered somewhat before they be ripe: let them lie to dry and parch in the hot Sun for three days, and be turned duly thrice a day: upon the fourth day press them forth for wine, put the liquor up in barrels, and so let it work in the Sun. How beit, hereto they put a good quantity of salt sea-water. But this device was learned first of a false thievish knave who having robbed his master and drunk up a good deal of his wine, filled up the vessel again and made just measure with sea-water. White wine if it be ordered in this sort, is called Leucochrum by the greeks: but in other nations the like wine so made is named Tethalassomenon. As for Thalassites, it is a kind of wine so called, for that the vessels when the wine is new tunned, be cast into the sea, and there let to remain for a time, by which means the wine will soon seem old and ready to be drunk. Furthermore, Cato also here among us hath showed the way how to make the Greekish Wine Coum, of our own Italian Wine: but above all he hath set down an express rule, to let it first take the maturity and perfection 4 years in the Sun. As for the wine of Rhodes, it is much like to that of Coos. But the Phorinean wine is more salt than the wine of the Isle Coos. Finally, all transmarine or beyond-sea wines are thought in seven or six years at the least, to come unto their middle age.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Fourteen sorts of sweet wines.  
Always the sweeter that they be in taste, the less fragrant & odoriferous they be: the thinner and smaller that they be, the more ever they smell to the nose. Of wines there be four principal colours, white, yellow, red, and black. As for Psythium and Melampsythium, they be certain kinds of cuit, having a several taste apart by themselves, not resembling wine indeed. And for Cicibelites made in Galatia, it tastes always like new wine: so doth Halyntium in Sicily. For as touching Syraeum, which some call Hepsema, & we in Latin Sapa [i. Cuit] it is a mere artificial thing, the device of man's wit, and no work of Nature: namely, when new wine is sodden away a third part: for when it boiles to the half, we then call it Defrutum. And in very deed, all these be inventions to sophisticate and counterfeit honey. But those before named retain the natural taste of the grape and the soil whereof they do consist. Next to these cuit-wines of Candie; those of Cilicia, Africa, Italy, and the provinces confronting thereupon, are held for the best. Certain it is, That they be made of one grape, which the greeks call Stica, and we Apiana [i. the Muscadel] and of another named Scirpula: the which have been suffered a long time to hang in the Sun upon the Vine until they be scorched and parched: or else over the vapour of scalding oil. Some there be that make them of any sweet grapes whatsoever, so that they be let to concoct before in the Sun, until they be white and dry, so far forth, as little less than half of their weight be consumed: which done, they stamp them and so gently press them. Then look how much liquor they have pressed forth, so much pit water they put to the cake that is pressed, that thereof they may have a cuit of a second running. But they that be more curious & take upon them to make a daintier cuit, dry the grapes in manner aforesaid, but they take forth the stones and grains within: they strip them also from the steels and rails that they hung by▪ and so after they be well drenched and infused in some excellent wine until they be swelled and plump, they press them. And certainly this fashion is simply the best of all others. Put to the cake thereof, water as before, and after the same manner ye shall have a cuit of a second sort. Now there is a kind of wine which the Greeks call Aigleuces, that is to say, always sweet like new wine, of a middle nature between the common simple wine and the sweet: and this cometh not unto it by kind, but by heed taken in the boiling; for it is not suffered to seethe and work: and this is the term, whereby is signified the alteration of new Must into wine. To hinder therefore that it work not, (as naturally it will) they have no sooner tunned or filled it out of the Vat, but immediately they dousse the vessels full of new Must in the water, and let them there continue till mid-December be past, and that the weather be settled to frost and cold, and likewise the time expired of the working within the said vessels. Moreover, there is another kind of wine naturally sweet, which in provance and Languedoc is called Dulce [i. sweet] & namely, in the territory of the Vocontians. For this purpose they let the grapes hang a long while upon the Vine, but first they wryth the steel that the bunch hangs to. Some make incision into the very Vine branch, as far as to the pith and marrow within (to divert the moisture that feeds the grape:) others lay the clusters a drying upon tile-houses: and all this is done with the grapes of the Vine Heluenaca. There be that range in a rank of these sweet wines, that which they call Diacyton. For which effect, they dry the grapes against the Sun (howbeit in a place well enclosed) for 7 days together, upon hardles, 7 foot likewise from the ground: in the night season they save them from all dews, and so on the eight day they tread them in the wine press: and thus they draw forth a wine of an excellent savour and taste both. A kind of these sweet wines, is that which they name Melitites, [in manner of a Braget, Meade, or Metheglin.] Howbeit, different it is from the mead or honeyed wine which the Latins call Mulsum, made of old wine that is hard, and a little honey: whereas the foresaid Melitites consists of 5 gallons of new tart wine still in the verdure, whereto is added one gallon of honey, and a 
* an ounce and a half.  cyath of salt, and so boiled all together. But I must not forget to place among these sundry kinds of drink, the liquor Protropum, for so some call new wine running itself from the grapes, before they be trodden and pressed. But to have this good, and so to serve the turn, so soon as it is put up into proper vessels for the purpose, it must be suffered to work: and afterwards to reboile and work again for forty day's space the Summer following, even from the very beginning of the dog days, and so forwards   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of weak and second Wines, three kinds.  
THe second wines, which the Greeks call Deuteriae, Cato and we Romans name Lora) cannot properly and truly be called Wines, being made of the skins and seeds of grapes steeped in water: howbeit, reckoned they are among course household wines for the hines and meinie to drink. And three kinds there be of them. For sometime to the tenth part of the new wine that hath been pressed out, they put the like quantity of water, and suffer the foresaid refuse of the grapes to soak therein a day and a night: which done, they press it forth again. A second sort there is, which the Greeks were wont to make in this manner: They take a third part of water in proportion of the wine that was pressed forth, and after a second pressing, they seeth it to the wasting of the third part. The third is that which is pressed out of the wine lees, and this Cato calls Phoecatum, [i Wine of lees.] But none of these wines or drinks will endure above one year.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ What neat wines began of late to be in request in Italy.  
IN this treatise of wines I cannot omit this observation: That whereas all the good wines, properly so called and known in the whole world, may be reduced in fourscore kinds or thereabouts; two parts of three in this number, may well be counted wines of Italy: which in this regard far surpasseth all other nations. And hereupon ariseth another thing more deeply to be noted, That these good wines were not so rife nor in such credit from the beginning, as now they be.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Observations touching wine.  
TO say a truth, Wines began to grow in reputation at Rome, about six hundred years after the foundation thereof, and not before. For king Romulus used milk when he sacrificed to the gods, and not wine: as may appear by the cerimonial constitutions by him ordained, as touching religion; which even at this day be in force, and are observed. And king Numa his successor made this law Posthumia in his later days, Let no man besprinkle the funer all fire with wine. Which edict no man doubteth, but he published and enacted in regard of the great want and scarcity of wine in those days. Also by the same Act he expressly did prohibit to offer in sacrifice to the gods, any wine coming of a Vine plant that had not been cut and pruned: intending by this device and pretence of religion, to enforce men to prune their Vines, who otherwise would set their minds on husbandry only and ploughing ground for corn, and be slow enough in hazarding themselves for to climb trees, whereunto Vines were planted. M. Varro writeth, That Mezentius the king of Tuscan aided the Rutilians of Ardea in their wars against the Latins, for no other hire and wage but the wine and the vines which then were in the territory of Latium.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the ancient usage of wine: and the wines in old time.  
IN ancient time, women at Rome were not permitted to drink any wine. We read moreover in the Chronicles, That Egnatius Mecennius killed his own wife with a cudgel, for that he took her drinking wine out of a tun; and yet he was cleared by Romulus, and acquit of the murder. Fabius Pictor in his Annals reports, That a certain Roman dame, a woman of good worship, was by her own kinsfolk famished and pined to death, for opening a cupboard, wherein the keys of the wine-cellar lay. And Cato doth record, that hereupon arose the manner and custom, That kisfolk should kiss women when they met them, to know by their breath whether they smelled of Temetum: for so they used in those days to term Wine: and thereof drunkenness was called in Latin Temulentia. Cn. Domitius (a judge in Rome) in the like case pronounced sentence judicially against a woman defendant, in this form, That it seemed she had drunk more wine without her husband's knowledge, than was needful for the preservation of her health, and therefore afterward definitively, That she should lose the benefit of her dowry. Certes, the Romans for a long time made great spare of wine. L. Papyrius lord General of the Roman army, when he was at the point to join battle with the Samnites, made no other vow, but this, That he would offer unto jupiter a little cup or goblet of wine, in case he achieved the victory and won the field. Over and besides, we find in histories, that among donatives and presents, certain sextars or quarts of milk have been many times given, but never any of wine. The fame Cato abovenamed, after his voyage into Spain (from whence he returned with a notable victory, and in a triumphant manner) in a solemn speech that he made unto the people, protested in these words and said, No other wine I have drunk since I went, than the very mariners have. How far unlike was he to men in these days, who sitting at the table, have their cup of strong wine by themselves, and give unto their guests, for the most part, other small wines to drink: or if they suffer them to drink all one and of the best at the beginning of the feast, they will be sure to change and to serve them with worse soon after. In old time, the best wines used at feasts were aromatised and spiced with sweet Myrrh, as appears in the Comedy of Plautus, entitled Persa. And yet it should seem there, that sweet Calamus was to be added besides. And hereupon it cometh, that some have thought, how our forefathers in times past took most delight in such spiced cups and Ippocras wines. But Fabius Dorsenus the Poet sufficiently declareth and decideth this point in these verses, when he saith, 
Mittebam vinum pulchrum, Murrhinum.  
I sent neat wine,  
Which hight Myrrhine.   
And again in his Comedy Acharistio: 
Panem & Polentam, vinum Murrhinam.  
Both bread and gruel I did present,  
And Myrrhine wine of pleasant sent.   
I see moreover, that Scaevola, Laelius, and Atteius Capito were of the same mind. For in the Comedy of Plautus entitled Pseudolus, thus it is written: 
Quod si opus est ut dulce promat  
Indidem, ecquid habet? (Char.) Rog as?  
Murrhinam, passum, Defrutum, mella.  
Of dulcet wine if there be need,  
What hope is there from thence to speed?  
Char. Why ask you that? he furnished is  
With Murrhin, Cuits, and Meade iwis.   
By which a man may see evidently, that Murrhina was not only counted a wine, but reckoned also among the sweet and delicate wines.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of wine storehouses: and of Opimian wine.  
THat there were wine sellars at Rome, and that they used there to tun up Wine in the 633 year after the foundation thereof, appeareth plain by a good proof of the Opimian wine: and even in those days Italy knew her own good, and what it was to maintain vineyards. Howbeit, as yet were not those wines in credit, which now are so rife and in so great account. And therefore it is, that all the wines of that time bear the only name of that one Consul, and be called Opimian. And thus afterwards also in process of time, the wines that came from beyond the seas for a long space, were in much request, even until our grandfathers days: yea, and after that, the Falern wines were in name and called for, as may appear by that Verse of the Comical Poet; 
Quinque Thasij vini inde depromam, Falerni bina.  
To measures five of Thacian wine,  
I will draw twain of Falerne fine.   
In the 675 year after the foundation of Rome, Pub. Licinius Crassus, and L. julius Caesar, Censors for the time being, published an Edict, and proclaimed, That no man should sell any Greek wine, or Aminean, but after eight Asses the Amphor or Quadrantum. For these be the very express words of the said Edict. Now was Greek Wine of so great price and estimation, that a man was but allowed one draught thereof at a meal, were the cheer never so great, and the feast right sumptuous. But what wines were in request ordinarily at the board, M. Varro doth show in these words: L. Lucullus (quoth he) while he was a boy, never saw at his father's board Greek wine served up but once at a meal, how good soever the fare was otherwise. Howbeit, himself when he returned out of Asia, in a congiary or largesse that he gave unto the people, made a dole and distribution of more than an hundred thousand measures of gallons apiece. C. Sentius, whom of late days we saw Praetor of Rome, testified, that he never saw any wine of Chios brought into his house, before the Physician prescribed and set it down for the Cardiaca passio, or the trembling of the heart, whereto he was subject. But chose Hortensius when he died left above ten thousand barrels full of that Wine unto his heir. And thus much out of M. Varro.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Caesar's bountic and liberality in Wine.  
But what should we say of C. julius Caesar Dictator? In that solemn feast of his which he made at his triumph, did not he distribute among his guests Falerne wines by whole barrels, and Greek wine of Chios by the roundlets? After his return out of Spain with victory and triumph, he likewise gave away a largesse of wine as well Chian as Falern. But at the royal dinner which he made when he entered upon his third Consulship, he caused all the Hall to be served throughout with Falern, Chian, Lesbian, and Mamertine wines: which was the first time that ever any man saw the service of 4 several wines at one feast. Now in farther process of time, and namely about 700 years after Rome cities foundation, all other Wines began to bear a name and come in request.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Artificial or made Wines.  
COnsidering all that hath been written, I nothing marvel at such an infinite number of compound and artificial wines devised in old time, all for the use of Physic, whereof we will now treat in more ample manner. To begin therefore with wine-Verjuice, called Omphacium, how it should be made, for perfumes and odoriferous ointments, we have showed in the former book. As for the wine named Oenanthinum, it is made of Labrusca, that is to say, the wild Vine, in this wise: Take two pound of the flowers of the wild vine aforesaid, let the same be steeped in a measure of new wine containing about 12 
* 12 congios.  gallons, for the space of 30 days, and then be changed out of that vessel into another. Moreover, the root and grapes of the said wild Vine are good for curriers to dress their leather. The same grapes a little after they have done blooming are taken to be a singular remedy for to cool those that be troubled with hot and ardent diseases, for naturally they be, as men think, exceeding cold: and indeed many of these grapes die in the hot time of Summer before the rest which are called Solstitiales: but all of them never come to full and perfect ripeness. Now if you would keep Pullein from pecking grapes, take these of the wild Vine before they be throughly ripe, mingle and seethe them with their meat: for this will take away all their appetite that way, and breed a loathing after all grapes.  
To come now unto the artificial wines beforenamed: the first of them, namely that which they call Adynamon [i. without strength] is made of very wine in this sort: Take of new white wine 20 Sextars [i. quarts:] of water half as much: let them boil together until the measure of water beforesaid be consumed. Some take of sea water ten Sextares, of rain water as much: and when they be mingled together, suffer them to work in the hot Sun for the space of forty days. This drink they use to give unto patients, for such maladies as they fear wine would be hurtful to. A second made wine there is called Millet Wine, after this sort: Take of Millet feed that is ripe, husk, head, and all, a pound and a quarter, put it into two gallons of Must, or new wine: after that it hath lain there infused seven months, let the liquor run from it into another vessel, and keep it for your use. As touching the wines of Lotus, as well the tree and shrub, as the herb, we have showed sufficiently how they ought to be made. Moreover, there be many wines made of sundry fruits, which we will write of hereafter more at large: with a supplement and addition of such interpretations only as be necessary. And in the first place cometh the date wine, which the Parthians, Indians, and all the Nations of the East in general do ordinarily use. A Modius or peck of ripe and sweet dates, which they call Chideae, they let lie to steep in 3 gallons of water, and so press for a liquor for the Date wine. Also the Fig-wine Sycites, of the fig which some call Palmiprimum (as a man would say, Dates fellows, or next to Dates) others Catorchites, is made after the same fashion. But if a man list not to have it so sweet, in stead of water they use to put so much of the stones, skins, & seeds of grapes. Of the Fig of Cypress there is an excellent Vinegar made, yea and a better than it of the Alexandrine Figs, to wit, growing upon the Sycomore. Likewise a wine is made of the fruit in Syria called Siliquae; as also of pears and all kind of apples. As for the wine of Pomegranates, the Greeks name it Rhoites: besides the fruit of the Corneil or wild Cherry tree, Medlars, Services, dry Mulberries, and Pine-nuts, do yield several sorts of wine. As for those pine nuts, they must lie steeped in new wines, before the wine be pressed out of them. The rest all be pleasant enough of themselves, and will serve alone for to make wines. The manner of making Myrtle wine, according to the receipt and prescription of Cato, we will declare soon hereafter. For the greeks have another way of their own, to wit, when they have sodden in white Must or new wine the tender branches of the Myrtle, together with the leaves, and then stamped the same, they put a pound thereof in three gallons more of Must, and cause it to boil until such time as a third part of the wine be consumed. Now that which is made after the same manner of the wild Myrtle berries, they call Myrtidanum; and this will colour and stain one's hands black.  
Furthermore, the herbs of the garden do afford us many wines, namely Radish, Sperage, Savory, & Majoran, Origan, Smallach seed, Southernwood, wild Mints, Rue, Nep, or Calaminth, running Thyme, or Horehound. To make these wines, take of the herbs abovesaid two handfuls, and when they be stamped, put them into a little barrel of new Wine containing twelve or thirteen gallons, together with a wine quart of Cuit sodden to the thirds, and a pint of sea-water. But for the wine of Navews, you must take eleven drams of them, and two quarts of new wine, and so put them together in manner aforesaid. In like sort also the wine Squilliticum is made of the root of Scylla, or the sea Onion.  
To proceed unto wine made of flowers, you have first and foremost wine Rosat, after this manner: Take the weight of 40 deniers [i five ounces] of Rose leaves well stamped, put them into a linen cloth, together with a little weight, that they may settle downward, & not float aloft; let them hang thus in 20 Sextars [i three gallons] and two wine quarts of Must; keep the vessel close stopped in any case for 3 months, then open it and strain the said flowers unto the liquor. In like manner is there a wine made of the Celtic Spikenard, as also of the Nard savage. I find also, that they use to make a kind of spiced wine or hippocras, not for sweet perfumes and ointments only, but also for to drink. At first (as I have showed) they made these aromatical wines with myrrh only, but soon after they added thereto Nard Celticke, sweet Calamus, and Aspalathus, either slicing these drugs, or putting them by gobbets into new Must or some dulcet wine. Some aromatise their wine with Calamus, Squinanth, Costus, Spikenard, Amomum, Casia, Cinnamon, Saffron, Dates, and Azarabacca, put thereto in like manner by gobbets. Others take Spikenard and Malabathrum, of each half a pound to two gallons of new wine. Much after the same manner we spice our wines now adays also, but that we add pepper and honey thereto: which some call Condite, others Pepper wines. Moreover, there is devised a Wine called Nectarites, made of Elecampane, named by some Helenium, of others Medica, Symphyton, Idaea, Orestion: and there be also that term this herb Nectarea. Now the order of it is to take of the root forty drams, to six Sextars of Mu or new wine, and hang it in a cloth together with a weight in manner above said. Moreover, there be wines made of other herbs, to wit, of wormwood, in this sort: Take of Pontic Wormwood one pound, seeth it in forty Sextars [about six gallons and a half] of new Wine, until a third part be consumed: or without boiling, put certain handfuls or bunches thereof into a vessel of Wine, and so let it lie infused. After the same sort is Hyssop wine made, to wit of three ounces (which is a quarter of a pound) of Cilician Hyssop cast whole as it is into two gallons of Must, and so let them work together: or else stamp the Hyssop, and so put it into wine. But both these wines are made another manner of way, namely by sowing or setting wormwood & Hyssop at the very root of the Vine-plant: for so Cato teacheth us to make Elleborewine, of black Ellebore or Beare-foot growing at the Vine root. And in like manner also is made the Scammonite wine. A wonderful nature and property these vines have, to draw and suck into them the very taste of other herbs and plants that are set near unto them: for even so all the grapes about Milan have a relish of the Willows and Osiers that grow there in the marish grounds. Thus the men of Thasos do plant and sow either Ellebore, or wild Cucumber, or else Scammonea, about their Vines, to make thereof their devilish wine Pthorium, so called, because it causes a sleep, and procures untimely birth. Of more herbs besides there be other wines made, the virtues of which herbs we will set down elsewhere in place convenient: and namely of Stoechos, the root of Gentian, of Tragoriganum, of Dictamum, Asarabacca, of Daucus, or yellow Carot, Sauge, Panace, Acorus, or Galangal, Conyza, or Cunilago, Thyme, Mandragoras, and Squinanth. More such wines there were yet, which the Greeks called Scyzinum, Itaeomelis, and Lectispagites; but as they be grown now out of use, so the manner of making is unknown.  
As touching wines made of trees & shrubs, their manner was to seethe the berries of the green wood of both the Cedars, the Cypress, the Bay, juniper, Terebinth, Pine, Calamus, and Lentisk, in new wine. In like manner, the very substance of Chamelaea, Chamaepithys, and Germander. Last of all, the flowers also of the said plants serve to make wines, namely, by putting into a gallon of new wine in the vat, the weight of ten deniers or drams of the flowers.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Hydromel and Oxymel, [i. Honeyed water, and honeyed vinegar.]  
THere is a wine called Hydromel, made of water and honey only: but to have it the better, some do prescribe rain water, and the same kept five years for that purpose. Others who are more wise and skilful herein, do take rain water newly fallen, and presently seethe it until a third part be boiled away: then they put thereto a third part also of old honey in proportion to it: and so let them stand together in the Sun for forty days together, from the rising of the Dog-star. Others, after they have remained thus mingled and incorporate together ten days, put it up & reserve it close stopped, for their use; and this is called Hydromel, which being come to some age hath the very taste of wine, & no place affords better than Phrygia.  
Moreover, Vinegar was wont to be tempered with honey, [See how curious men have been to try conclusions in every thing!] which they called Oxymel; and that in this manner: Recipe, of honey ten pounds or pints: of old vinegar five pints; of sea salt one pound; of rain water five Sextares [i. a gallon within one quart:] boil them all together at a soft fire, until they have had ten plawes or walmes: which done, pour them out of one vessel into another, and so let the liquor stand and settle a long time until it be stale. All these wines & compositions thus brewed, Themison (an Author highly renowned) hath condemned and forbidden expressey to be used. And to say a very truth, it seems that the use of them was never but in case of necessity: unless a man would believe and say, that hippocras, spiced wines, & those that be compounded of ointments, are Nature's work; or that she brought forth plants and trees to no other end, but that men should drink them down the throat. Howbeit, the knowledge surely of such experiments be pleasant and delectable unto men of great wit and high conceit, whose noble spirits cannot be at rest, but ever inventive and searching into all secrets. Now to conclude this point, certain it is and past all question, that none of all these compositions, unless it be those which come to their perfection by age and long time, will last one year full out, nay most of them will not keep good one month to an end.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Certain strange and wonderful sorts of wine.  
WIne also hath prodigious and miraculous effects: for, by report, in Arabia there is a wine made, which being drunk will cause barren women to bear children; and chose drive men into madness. But in Achaia principally about Carynia, the wine makes women fall into untimely travel: nay if a woman great with child do eat but the very grapes, they will slip the fruit of their womb before their time: and yet both grape and wine differ not in taste from others. They that drink the wine coming from the cape Troezen, ate thought unable for generation. It is reported, that the Thasiens' do make two kinds of wine of contrary operations; the one procures sleep, the other causeth watching. Among them there is a vine called Theriace, the grape whereof, as also the wine, cureth the stings and biting of serpents, as it were a most especial Treacle. As for the vine Libanios, it carrieth the odour and smell of Frankincense, and therefore is used in sacrifices to the gods. But chose another named Aspendios is utterly condemned for that purpose, and no wine thereof is employed at the altar: they say also that no fowl will touch the grapes thereof. There is a kind of grape in Egypt which they call Thasia, exceeding sweet it is, and looseth the belly. But chose there be in Lycia that bind as much and cause costiveness. The grapes Ecbolides in Egypt if they be eaten, cause women with child to be delivered before their time. Some wines there be that as they lie in the very cellar will turn and prove sour about the rising of the Dog-star; but afterward will recover their verdure and become quick and fresh again. In like manner there be wines which upon the sea will change: howbeit the agitation thereof causeth those Wines which endure it to the end to seem twice as old as they be indeed.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ What Wines they be that may not be used in sacrifices: and what ways there are to sophisticate new wines.  
FOrasmuch as our life stands much upon religion and divine service, we are to understand, That it is held unlawful to offer unto the gods before sacrifice, the Wine of any vine that hath not been cut and pruned; or that hath been smitten or blasted with lightning, or standing near to a jebbit or tree whereon a man hath hanged dead; or the grapes whereof have been trodden by men whose legs or feet have been wounded; neither is that wine allowable for this purpose, which hath been pressed and run from the refuse of grape stones and skins once bruised and crushed in the press; or last of all, if the grapes have been filled by any ordure or dung fallen from above thereupon. Moreover, Greek Wines are rejected from this holy use because they have water in them. Furthermore, the vine itself is holden good to be eaten, namely, when the burgens and tendrils be first sodden, and afterwards preserved and kept in vinegar, brine, or pickle. Over and besides, it were very meet and convenient to speak also concerning the manner of preparing and ordering of wine, seeing that the Greeks have travailed in that point severally, and reduced the rules belonging thereto, into the form of an Art; and namely, Euphronius, Aristomachus, Coniades, & Hicesias, are therein great professors. The Africans use to mitigate and allay the tartness of their wines with plastre, yea and in some parts of their country with lime. The Greeks chose do fortify and quicken them with clay, with powder of marble, with salt or sea water: and in some places of Italy they use to the same effect, the shave and scrape of stone-pitch. Also it is an ordinary thing in Italy and the provinces thereto confining, for to condite their new wines & to season them with rosin: yea and in some places they mingle therewith the lees of other old wine or vinegar. Oftentimes also they make sliber-sauces of itself without any other mixture; namely, when they boil new wine sufficiently to the proportion of the strength, until the hardness do evaporate, and that it wax mild and sweet: but being thus ordered, it will not last, they say, above one year. In some countries they use to seethe their new wine to the consumption of a thirdpart, and make it Cuit, with which they are wont to delay the sharpness and strength of other wines, & make them pleasant. But both in this kind of wine and in all other, the vessels ought to be prepared for the purpose, & seasoned with pitch: the treatise of which we will put off unto the next book, where we purpose to treat thereof, and the manner of making it.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of diverse kinds of Pitch and Rosins: the manner of the seasoning and confecture of new Wines. Also of Vinegar and salt.  
AMong trees that yield from them a liquid substance, some there be in the East countries, and others in Europe, which engender Pitch and Rosin. Asia likewise between both, hath of either side it some such trees. As for the East, the Terebinths put out Turpentine, the best and clearest Rosin of all others: next to them, the Lentiskes also have their Rosin, which they call Mastic. After which, the Cypress brings forth a third rosin, but it is of a most sharp and biting taste. All these trees (I say) carry rosin only, and the same thin and liquid: but the Cedar sendeth forth a thick substance, and good to make pitch & tar. As for the rosin or gum Arabic, it is white in colour, strong of smell, untoward and troublesome to him that shall boil it. That of jury is harder, yea, and of a stronger savour than Turpentine. The Siriack gum resembleth the honey of Athens. The Cyprian excelleth all others: of a fleshy substance it is, & like in colour to honey. The Colophonian is deeper of colour, and reddish: beat it to powder in a mortar it proveth white: but it carrieth a strong smell with it, which is the reason that the perfumers and makers of ointments have no use thereof. As for that which the pitch trees of Asia do yield, it is passing white, and the Greeks call it Spagas. All rosins generally will dissolve in oil. Some think verily, that Potter's clay will likewise do the same. But I am abashed & ashamed to report, how in these days the same pitch whereof we speak, should be in so great account as it is, for making of pitch plasters, to fetch off the hair of men's bodies, & all to make them more smooth and effeminate. Howbeit, the manner of seasoning new Must therewith (that when it is perfect wine, it may smell of pitch, and bite at the tongues end) is to bestrew it with the powder of pitch at the first working, the heat whereof is commonly passed and gone in nine days. And some think that the wine will be the stronger, if the raw and green flower of the Rosin, as it issueth fresh out of the tree, be put therein; for it will quicken a small and weak wine. Now this mixture and medicine of wine [called Crapula] made thus of rosin, hath contrary effects: for if the wine be over-heady and strong, it allaieth & mortifieth the hurtful force thereof: but if it be too weak, or drink dead & flat, it reviveth again, and giveth it a strong taste. In Liguria, and principally along the Po, they use to season their wines, and bring them all to their several perfections in this manner. If the wine when it is new be mighty and strong, they put in the more of this medicine or confection called Crapula: if it be mild and small, than the less goes into it: and keeping this gage with their hand, they make both good. Some would have one wine brewed with another, the weaker with the stronger, and so (forsooth) there must needs arise a good temperature of both together: and verily there is not a thing in the world again which hath in the nature thereof so great variety.  
In some countries, if new wine work of itself a second time, it is thought to be a fault and means to corrupt it: and indeed upon such a chance & unhappy accident, it loseth the verdure and quick taste: whereupon it gets the name of Vappa, and is clean turned to be dead or sour: in which regard also we give a man that name by way of scorn and reproach, calling him Vappa, when he is heartless, void of reason and understanding. If it were vinegar indeed it were another matter: for surely though wine degenerate into it by way of corruption and putrefaction, yet a virtue and force it hath good for many special uses, and without which it were not possible to live so delicately at our table as we do. Moreover, the world is so much given to keep a brewing, tempering, and medicining of wines, that in some places they sophisticate them with ashes, as it were with plaster: in other, they fortify, recover, and make them again by such devices as are before specified. But to this purpose they take the ashes to choose, of vine cuttings, or of the oak wood, before any other. And forsooth if there be occasion to occupy sea water for this purpose, they prescribe them to fetch it far from land in the deep sea; & kept also from mid-March or the Spring Equinox, or at leastwise from mid-Iune, or summer Sunne-stead, and drawn in the night, & when the North wind blows: but if it be got near the time of vintage, than it ought to be well boiled before it will serve the turn. As for the pitch in Italy, that of Brutium or Calabria is reputed for the best, to trim those vessels which are to keep wine. There is made of the rosin of the tree Picea (as also in Spain there comes from the wild Pines) a certain pitch which is the very worst; for the rosin of those trees is bitter, dry, & of a strong savour. The difference and sundry kinds of pitch, as also the manner of making the same, we will declare in the book next following, in the treatise of wild and savage trees. The faults and imperfections of pitch, over and besides those even now rehearsed (to wit, bitterness, dryness, & strong sent) are known by the sourness, stinking smoke, and the very adustion thereof. But ye shall know good pitch by these experiments, if the pieces broken from it do shine, if between the teeth it relent and be clammy like glue, and have a pleasant sharpness and sour taste withal of the vinegar. In Asia the pitch is thought best which comes of the trees in mount Ida. The Greeks esteem the trees of the hill Pieria chief for this purpose: and Virgil commends that of Narycia before all.  
But to return again to our brewing and sophistication of wines, they that would seem to be cunninger, or at leastwise more curious than their fellows, do mingle therewith black Mastic, which is engendered in Pontus, and is like to Bitumen; and thereto add the root of Iris or the flower de luce, and oil. For this is found by experience, That if the vessels be sere with wax, the wines therein will not hold, but turn sour quickly. Moreover, we daily see, that better it is to put up wine into those vessels, wherein vinegar hath been kept afore, than into such as had dulcet or honeyed wine. Cato sets down a receipt to trim and concinnate wine (for that is the very term which he uses) in this manner: Take of lie ashes sodden with cuit boiled to the half; one fortieth part, temper it with a pound and a half of penniroyall, or salt: and otherwhiles with marble brayed & beaten into powder among. He makes mention also of brimstone, but rosin he names with the last. But above all he wills to refresh and renew the wine when it now begins to come to maturity and perfection, with new wine which he calls Tortivum; and I take it, that he means that which ran last out of the winepress: which he prescribeth also to be put unto new wines for to get them a fresher colour, as the very tincture of wine: and so it will be also of a more fatty substance, and go down more glib and merrily. See, see, how many devices of medicines and slibber sauces the poor wine is forced to endure, and all to please our palate, our eye, and other senses: and yet iwis we marue●… that it is so hurtful to our bodies. Well, would you have an experiment to know when wine is going, or inclining to be dead and sour; dip therein a thin plate of lead; if it change colour, take it for a sign, that it is in the way of decaying. Of all liquors, wine hath this property to vinew, to pal, & into change in vinegar. But a thousand medicines it doth afford, and books of Physic are full thereof. Moreover, wine lees being dried, will serve as a match to keep fire: and without any other fuel to feed it, ye shall have it burn and flame of itself. The ashes thereof is of the nature of Nitre, and hath the same virtues: and in this regard somewhat more, for that it is found to be more fatty and unctuous.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of wine-cellars.  
NOw when wine is made and tunned up in manner aforesaid, there is as great difference and diversity in the bestowing of it in cellars. They of Piedmont about the Alpes, do put up their wines in wooden barrels, bound well with hoops, for warmth: and moreover, if the winter be very cold, they make fires in their cellars or butteries, to keep them for being frozen. I will tell you a strange wonder, yet true and to be verified, not by hearsay but plain eyesight. There were seen upon a time whole heaps & huge lumps of wine congealed into ice, by occasion that the hoops of the hogsheads burst that contained the wine: and this was held for a prodigious token. For indeed wine of it own nature will not congeal and freeze, only it will lose the strength, and become apalled in extremity of cold. In warmer climates and more temperate, they fill their wines into great stands and steanes of earth, which they set into the ground, either over the head all whole, or else by half; deeper or shallower, according to the situation & temperature of the region. Likewise they give the wine open air in some places: whereas in other they keep it close within house in taverns and cellars. And thereto belong these and such like rules. First, that one side of the wine-cellar, or at leastwise the windows, aught to stand open to the North, or to the East in any wise, where the Sun riseth at the time of the Equinoctial. Item, that there be no muckhils nor privies near: no roots of trees, nor any thing of a strong and stinking savour: for that wine is of this nature, to draw any smell very quickly into it: and above all, Fig trees (as well the wild as the tame) be hurtful to wine-cellars. Item, as touching the order of placing the wine-vessels, they ought to stand a pretty distance one from another: for fear of contagion, for that wine is always most apt to catch infection very soon. Moreover, it matters much of what proportion and fashion the pipes, tubs, and such vessels be made. Those with great bellies and wide mouths, are not so good. Also they must be nealed with pitch, presently upon the rising of the dog-star: afterwards doused and washed all over either in the sea or else salt water, then to be seasoned and strewed with vine ashes or clay, and being scoured, they ought to sweeten them with a perfume of Myrrh; which were good to be done also to the very cellars oftentimes. Furthermore, if the wines be weak and small, they had need to be kept in tubs and hogsheads, let down within the ground: but the strong and mighty wines may lie above ground in the open air. Provided always, that wine vessels be never filled top full: but the void part that is left, and stands above the wine, would be thoroughly dightwith thick wine made of withered grapes, or sodden wine to the half, and saffron mingled withal, yea, and old pitch, together with cuit. Thus also ought the lids and bungs of the vessels to be ordered, with an addition besides of mastic and pitch. In the deep of Winter they must not be unstopped and opened in any case, unless the weather be fair and clear: Neither when the wind is Southerly, or the Moon in the full. This also is to be noted, that the flower or mantle which the wine casts up to the top, is good when it is white, if it be red, it is a very bad sign, unless the wine itself be of that colour. Moreover, if the vessels be hot, or the lids do sweat, it is no good sign. Note also, that the wine which soon begins to mantle and cast up a flower incontinently, or to field another smell than the own, will not continue long good. As for the cuits, whether they be sodden to the half or the thirds, they ought to be boiled & made when the sky is without a Moon, that is to say, in the change, and upon no day else. Moreover, the decoction must be in leads, and not in coppers; with walnuts among to receive all the smoke, which otherwise might infect the cuit. In Campaine they let their best wines lie abroad in vessels, even in the open air, to take the Sun, the Moon, rain, and wind, and all weathers that come: and this is thought to be best for them.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of avoiding Drunkenness.  
IF a man mark and consider well the course of our life, we are in nothing more busy and curious, nor take greater pains, than about wine: as if Nature had not given to man the liquor of water, which of all others is the most wholesome drink, and wherewith all other creatures are well contented. But we thinking it not sufficient to take wine ourselves, give it also to our Horses, Mules, and labouring beasts, and force them against Nature to drink it. Besides, such pains, so much labour, so great cost and charges we are at, to have it, such delight and pleasure we take in it; that many of us think, they are borne to nothing else, & can skill of no other contentment in this life: notwithstanding, when all is done, it transports & carries away the right wit & mind of man, it causes fury and rage, and induces, nay, it casts headlong as many as are given thereto, into a thousand vices and misdemeanours. And yet forsooth, to the end that we might take the more cups, and pour it down the throat more lustily, we let it run through a strainer, for to abate and geld (as it were) the force thereof: yea, and other devices there be to whet our appetite thereto, and cause us to quaff more freely. Nay, to draw on their drink, men are not afraid to make poisons, whiles some take hemlock before they sit down, because they must drink perforce then, or else die for it; others, the powder of the 
* Vide lib. 36. Cap. 21●…  pumish stone, & such like stuff, which I am abashed to rehearse and teach those that be ignorant of such lewdness. And yet we see these that be stoutest and most redoubted drinkers, even those that take themselves most secured of danger, to lie sweeting so long in the baines and brothelhouses for to concoct their surfeit of wine, that otherwhiles they are carried forth dead for their labour. Ye shall have some of them again when they have been in the hot house, not to stay so long as they may recover their beds, no not so much as to put on their shirts: but presently in the place, all naked as they are, puffing & labouring still for wind, catch up great cans and huge tankards of wine (to show what lusty and valiant champions they be) set them one after another to their mouth, pour the wine down the throat without more ado, that they might cast it up again, and so take more in the place; vomiting or revomiting twice or thrice together that which they have drunk, and still make quarrel to the pot: as if they had been borne into this world for no other end but to spill and mar good wine: or, as if there were no way else to spend and waste the same, but thorough man's body. And to this purpose, were taken up at Rome these foreign exercises, of vaulting and dancing the Morisk; from hence came the tumbling of wrestlers in the dust and mire together; for this, they show their broad breasts, bear up their heads, and carry their necks far back. In all which gesticulations, what do they else but profess that they seek means to procure thirst and take occasion to drink? But come now to their pots that they use to quaff and drink out of: are there not graven in them fair pourtrais think you of adulteries? as if drunkenness itself were not sufficient to kindle the heart of lust, to prick the flesh, and to teach them wantonness. Thus is wine drunk out of libidinous cups: and more than that, he that can quaff best and play the drunkard most, shall have the greatest reward. But what shall we say to those (would a man think it?) that hire one to eat also as much as he can drink, and upon that condition covenant to yield him the price for his wine drinking, and not otherwise. Ye shall have another that will enjoin himself to drink every denier that he hath won at dice. Now when they are come to that once and be throughly whittled, then shall ye have them cast their wanton eyes upon men's wives; then fall they to court fair dames and ladies, and openly bewray their folly even before their jealous and stern husbands; then (I say) the secrets of the heart are opened and laid abroad. Some ye shall have in the mids of their cups, make their wills, even at the very board as they sit: others again cast out bloody and deadly speeches at random, and cannot hold but blurt out those words which afterwards they eat again with the swords point: for thus many a man by a lavish tongue in his wine, hath come by his death and had his throat cut. And verily the world is now grown to this pass, That whatsoever a man saith in his cups, it is held for sooth; as if Truth were the daughter of Wine. But say they escape these dangers: certes speed they never so well, the best of them all never seeth the Sunrising, so drowsy and sleepy they are in bed every morning; neither live they to be old men, but die in the strength of their youth. Hence comes it, that some of them look pale, with a pair of flaggie blabd-cheekes; others have bleared and sore eyes: and there be of them that shake so with their hands, that they cannot hold a full cup, but shed and pour it down the floor. Generally they all dream fearfully (which is the very beginning of their hell in this life) or else have restless nights: & finally, if they chance to sleep (for a due guerdon and reward of their drunkenness) they are deluded with imaginary conceits of Venus' delights, defiled with filthy and abominable pollutions: and thus both sleeping and waking they sin with pleasure. Well, what becomes of them the morrow after? they belch sour, their breath stinketh of the barrel, and telleth them what they did over night; otherwise they forget what either they did or said, they remember no more, than if their memory were utterly extinct and dead. And yet our jolly drunkards give out and say, That they alone enjoy this life, and rob other men of it. But who seeth not, that ordinarily they lose not only the yesterday past, but the morrow to come? In the time of Tiberius Claudius the Emperor, about 40 years since, certain outlandish Physicians and Mountebanks, who would seem to set themselves out by some strange novelties of their own, & so get a name, brought up at Rome a new device and order, to drink fasting, and prescribed folk to take a good hearty draught of wine before meat, and to lay that foundation of their dinner. Of all nations, the Parthians would have the glory for this goodly virtue of wine-bibbing: and among the Greeks, Alcibiades indeed deserved the best game for this worthy feat. But here with us at Rome Novellius Torquatus a Milanese, won the name from all Romans & Italians both. This Lombard had gone. through all honourable degrees of dignity in Rome; he had been Praetor, and attained to the place of a Proconsul. In all these offices of state he won no great name: but for drinking in the presence of Tiberius, three gallons of wine at one draught and before he took his breath again, he was dubbed knight by the surname of Tricongius, as one would say, 
* not the thrice gallant knight  The three gallon knight: and the Emperor, stern, severe, and cruel otherwise though he was, now in his old age (for in his youthful days he was given overmuch to 
* Whereupon he was called Biberius Mero, for Tiberius Nero.  drinking of wine) would delight to behold this renowned and worthy knight, with great wonder and admiration. For the like rare gift and commendable quality, men think verily that C. Piso first rise; and afterwards was advanced to the Provostship of the city of Rome, by the said Tiberius; & namely, for that in his court being now emperor, he sat 2 days and 2 nights drinking continually, and never stirred foot from the board. And verily Drusus Caesar (by report) in nothing more resembled his father Tiberius, than in taking his drink. But to return again to noble Torquatus, herein consisted his excellency, That he did it according to art (for this you must take withal, there is an art of Drinking, grounded upon certain rules and precepts.) Torquatus (I say) drank he never so much, was not known at any time to falter in his tongue, never eased himself by vomiting, never let it go the other way under board: how late soever he sat up at the wine over night, he would be sure to relieve the morning watch & sentinel. He drunk most of any man at one entire draught before the pot went from his head: and for smaller draughts besides, he went before all other in number; his wind he never took while the cup was at his mouth, but justly observed the rule of drinking with one breath; he was not known to spit for all this: & to conclude, he would not leave in the cup, so much as would dash against the pavement, & make the least sound to be hard: a special point and precise law to prevent the deceit of those that drink for a wager. A singular glory no doubt in him, and a rare felicity. Tergilla challenged M. Cicero the younger, son to that M. Cicero the famous Orator, and reproached him to his face, that ordinarily he drunk 2 gallons at once: and that one time above the rest when he was drunk, he flung a pot at M. Agrippa his head. And truly this is one of the fruits and feats of drunkenness. But blame not young Cicero, if in this point yet he desired to surmount him that slew his father, M. Antonius I mean; for he before that time strained himself, and strove to win the best game in this feat, making profession thereof, as may appear by a book that he compiled and set forth with this title, Of his own drunkenness: wherein he was not ashamed to avow and justify his excess and enormities that way: and thereby approved (as I take it) under pretence and colour of his drunkenness, all those outrages of his, all those miseries and calamities that he brought upon the whole world. This treatise he vomited and spewed out a little before the battle of Actium, wherein he was defeated: whereby it may appear very plainly, that as he was drunken before with the blood of citizens, so still he was the more bloodthirsty. For this is a property that necessarily followeth this vice, That the more a man drinketh, the more he may, and is always dry. And herein spoke to good purpose a certain Ambassador of the Scythians, saying, That the Parthians the more they drunk, the thirstier they were.  
As touching the nations in the West part of the world, they have their drinks also by themselves made of * corn steeped in water, whereof they will drink to the utterance, and be drunk: 
i. Malt.  and namely in Spain and France, where the manner of making the same is all one, how soever they have * diverse names: and in Spain they have devised means that these drinks (Ale or Beer) 
Z●…us and ●…urm, Ale ●…nd Beer.  will abide age, & continue stale. In Egypt likewise they have invented such kind of drinks made of corn: so that no part or corner of the world there is, but drunkenness reigneth. And verily these liquors how soever they be named, they use to drink entire as they be, and made of the very strength of Malt: never delaying the same with water, as we dowines. But it may be said, That Nature hath endowed & enriched those countries with abundance of corn, and therefore they may well do it. Oh how industrious we are to maintain our vices! There is a device found, (would ever any man have thought it?) how water also should make men drunk. Two liquors there be, most pleasing and acceptable to men's bodies, wine within, & oil without. Both proceed from two special trees, howbeit, of the twain, Oil is necessary, and Wine may be better spared. And verily, men have not been idle in the making of good oil: how beit, they have been more addicted and given to make Wines for drink; as may appear by this, that reckoning but the general kinds thereof, a man may find 195 sorts of wine: but if a man would subdivide and destribute those heads into their branches, he should meet almost with twice as many: but of Oils there be not so many kinds by far. Whereof we purpose to treat in the book next following.    

THE FIFTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The natures of trees that bear Fruit.  
THere were no olive trees grew in Italy, but upon the coast side, and that within 40 miles of the sea, about the 440 year after the foundation of the city of Rome; if it be true that Theophrastus saith, who was one of the most famous and renowned Authors among the Greeks. Fenestella writeth moreover, and affirmeth, that during the reign of Tarqvinius Priscus (which was much about the 183 year from the foundation of the city of Rome) there were no Olive trees at all to be found, either in Italy, Spain, or Africa: whereas now at this day they are seen all Italy over, yea and be come as far as the regions beyond the Alps, even into the mids and very heart of France and Spain. Indeed, in the year after the foundation of Rome 505 (which was when Appius Claudius, the nephew of that great Appius Claudius surnamed the Blind, and L. junius were Consuls together) a pound of the oil was sold for twelve Asses: and not long after (namely, in the 680 year) M. Seius the son of Lucius (one of the Aediles Curule for the time being) brought down the market so well, that a man might have bought ten pound for one As; and at that price he served the people of Rome throughout all that year. Less cause therefore a man hath to marvel hereat, who knoweth how not past 22 years after that (namely when Cn. Pompeius was the fourth time Consul) Italy was able to furnish other nations and provinces with oil of Olives. Hesiodus also (who was especially addicted to the study of husbandry, and of all things thought it most necessary to be taught and published for the good of mankind) wrote thus much concerning the Olive, That never a man was known to that day for to have gathered the fruit of that Olive tree, which himself had planted: so late of growth were those trees in his time, and so slowly came they forward. But now adays they come up of kernels and stones set in plots of ground for the purpose: and being transplanted again, they bear Olives the second year after. Fabianus saith, That Olives love not to grow either in the coldest or the hottest grounds.  
Virgil hath set down 3 kind of Olives, to wit, Orchitae [i. the great round Olives:] Radij, [i. the long Olives:) and those which are called Pausiae. He saith moreover, That the Olive trees require no tending or dressing at all, and need neither the hook to be pruned, nor the rake and harrow to be moulded, ne yet the spade to be digged about. Doubtless, the goodness of the soil, and the temperature of the climate especially, are very requisite and much material alone, without farther help: howbeit they use to be cut and pruned, yea, they love also to be scraped, polished, and cleansed between where the branches grow over-thicke, even as well as vines, and at the same season.  
The time of gathering Olives ensueth presently upon the vintage of grapes; but greater industry and skill is required to the making and tempering of good oil, than about new wine: for ye shall have one and the self same kind of olive to yield a different juice, and diverse oils: first and foremost, of the green olive and altogether unripe, there is drawn the Oil olive; which hath of all other the best verdure, and in taste excelleth the rest: and of this oil, the first running that cometh from the press, is most commended: and so by degrees better or worse, as the oil is drawn before or after, out of the press: or, according to a late invention, by treading them with men's feet in little panniers, and upon hardles made of small and fine oziers'. This is a rule, The riper that the olive is, the fatter will the oil be, and more plentiful; but nothing so pleasant in taste. And therefore the best season to gather Olives, both for goodness and abundance of oil, is when they begin to show black. And such halfe-ripe Olives we in Latin call Drupae, and the greeks Drypetae. To conclude, it skilleth very much whether the berries be ripe upon the tree, or mellow within their press: also whether the tree be watered, that is to say, the olives hanging thereupon be drenched and refreshed with sprinkling water, or have no other moisture than their own, and that which they receive by dews and rain from heaven.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of Oil.  
Oile-olive cometh to have a rank and unpleasant taste if it be old kept and stale, contrary to the nature of wine, which is the better for age. And the longest time that oil will continue good, is but one year. Wherein surely if a man would well consider, he may observe the great providence of Nature. For seeing that wines are made to seruefor intemperance and drunkenness, there is not that necessity to drink much thereof, and to spend them out of hand: and more than so, the dainty taste that they have when they be stale, induceth men to lay them up and keep them long. But chose, she would not have us make such spare of oil: and therefore by reason of the general use and need thereof, she hath made it vulgar and common to all.  
As touching this benefit and gift of Nature bestowed upon mankind, Italy of all other nations in the world carrieth the name for the goodness thereof: but principally the territory or county of Venafrum, and namely, that quarter lying toward Licinia, which yields the oil called Licinianum: whereupon there be no olives comparable to them of Licinia, both for to serve the perfumers, in regard of the pleasant smell which that oil doth give, so appropriate unto their ointments: as also to furnish the kitchen and the table (as they say that be fine-toothed, & have a delicate taste:) which is the cause (I say) that this oil carrieth the only name. And yet these olives of Licinia have this privilege besides, that birds love not to come near them. Next to these Licinian olives, the question is between them of Istria & Baetica, whether of them should go away with the price for their goodness? and hard it is to say, which is the better of the two. A third degree there is under these twoabove named, namely, of the Olives that come from all other provinces, setting aside the fertile soil of that tract in Africa, which yieldeth so great increase of corn. For it should seem that Nature hath set it apart for grain only, seeing it so fruitful that way: and hath not so much envied it the benefit of wine and oil, which she hath denied those parts, as thought it sufficient that they might glory, and have the name for their harvests. As for other points belonging to olives, men have erred and been deceived very much: neither is there in any part concerning our life, to be found more confusion, than is therein: as we will show and declare hereafter,   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The nature of the Olive berries: also of young Olive Plants.  
THis fruit called the Olive, consists of a stone or kernel, of oil, a fleshy substance, and the lees or dregs: now by these lees (called in Latin Amurca) I mean the bitter liquor of the grounds that the oil yields. It comes of abundance of water: and therefore as in time of drought there is least thereof, so in a rainy and watery constitution, you shall have store and plenty. As for the proper juice of the olive, it is their oil; and the chief is that which comes of those that are unripe, like as we have showed before, when we treated of Ompharium, or the Olive verjuice. This oily substance doth increase and augment within the Olive until the rising of the star Arcturus, to wit, 16 days before the Calends of October; after which time, their stones and carnous matter about them do rather thrive. But mark, when there follows a glut of rain and wet weather presently upon a dry season, the oil in them doth corrupt and turn all (well near) into the lees above said, which may easily be perceived by the colour: for it causeth the Olive berry to look black. And therefore when this blackness begins to appear, it is a sign that they have somewhat (although very little) of the lees; but before that, they had none at all. And herein men are foully dceived taking this mark for the beginning of their ripeness: which black hue indeed is a sign of their corruption, and betokens that then they are in the way to be stark naught. They err also in this, that they suppose an Olive the more grown it is in carnosity, to be the fuller of oil: whereas in very truth, all the good juice ●…n them is converted then into the gross and corpulent substance thereof, and thereby also the stone and kernel come to be big and massy: which is the cause, that they had need of watering at that time, most of all. Which being done by great pain and labour of man, or happening through rain and plenty of showers; unless there ensue a dry season & fair weather to extenuate that gross substance into which the Olive had turned the foresaid juice and humour, all the oil is consumed and lost. For it is heat & nothing else (as Theophrastus saith) which engendereth oil: & therefore both about the press at first, & also in the very garners where Olives be laid after, they use to keep good fires, by that means to draw the more oil forth. A third default there is in oil, and that comes of two much sparing and nigardise: for some men there are, who being loath to be at cost to pluck and gather Olives from the tree, wait still and look that they should fall of themselves. And such folk as would seem yet to keep a mean herein, namely, to take some pains and be at a little cost; beat and pell them down with perches and poles: whereby they do offer wrong to the poor trees, ●…ea, and hinder themselves not a little the year following, when they shall find how much it is out of their way, thus to break their boughs and branches. Whereupon the law in old time provided well for this inconvenience, by an express inhibition to all gatherers of Olives, in these words, No man so hardy as to break, strike, and beat the Olive tree. But they that go most warily and gentl●… to work, stand under the tree, and with some canes shake the boughs and branches therewith, or lightly smite them: but in no case let drive and lay at them either with full downright or crosse-blowes. And yet as heedful as they be in so doing, this good they get by striking and knapping off the young shoots and sprigs which should bear the next year, that they have the trees carry fruit but once in two years for it. The like happeneth also, if a man stay till they fall of themselves: for by sticking on the tree beyond their due time, they rob the olives to come after, of all their nutriment wherewith they should be fed, and detain the place likewise where they should come forth and grow. An evident proof hereof is this, That olives unless they be gathered before the ordinary & yearly western winds do blow, they gather heart again upon the tree, & will not so easily fall as before. Men use therefore to gather the Pausian Olives first after Autumn, which are fullest of carnosity, not so much by nature, as by misgovernment and disorder: soon after, the round Orchitae, which have plenty of oil, & then the olives Radij: and these, forasmuch as they be most tender, and soon overcome with abundance of the lees (which we called before Amurca) are thereby forced to fall. Howbeit, such olives as be thick skinned and hard; tough also and admitting no wet & rain (by which means they are the least of all others) will abide on the tree till March: and namely, the Licinian Olives, the Cominian, Contian, & Sergian, which the Sabins eal royal: all which change not colour & look black before the foresaid Western wind blows, that is, about the 6 day before the Ides of February; for by that time folk think they begin to ripen. Now for as much as the best & most approved oil is made of them, it seems that reason also being conformable to this defect of theirs, justifies, & aproves the same in the end. And this is commonly received and held among them, that cold winters breed scarcity and dearth: but full maturity brings plenty, namely when they have leisure to ripen on the tree: howbeit this goodness is not occasioned by the time, but by the nature rather of those kind of olives, which be long ere they turn into the foresaid dregs Amurca. Men are also as much deceived in this, that when Olives be gathered, they keep them upon boarded floors in sellars and garners, & will not press them before they have sweat: whereas, in truth, the longer they lie, the less oil they yield, & the more dregs of lees. For by this means the ordinary proportion they say is, to press out of every Modius of Olives, not above 6 pound of oil. But no man makes any reckoning of the lees, howmuch it increases in measure day by day, in one & the very same kind of Olives, the longer that they be kept ere they be pressed. In one word, it is a common error settled every where, that men do think the abundance of oil is to be esteemed according to the bigness of the olives: considering that the plenty of oil consists not in the greatness of the fruit: as may appear by those that of some are called Royal, of others Majorinae, and Phauliae, which every man knoweth, are the biggest and fairest Olives to see to, & yet otherwise have least oil in them of any others. Likewise in Egypt the olives are most fleshy & full of pulp, howbeit, least oleous. As for the country Decapolis of Syria, the olives indeed be very small there, & no bigger than Capers: yet commended they are for their carnosity. And for that cause, the olives from the parts beyond sea are preferred before the Italian, for goodness of meat, and as better to be eaten; yet those of Italy yield more oil. And even within Italy, the Picene and Sidicine olives surpass the rest. For in truth, these are first confected and seasoned with salt: or else (as all others) prepared & condite either with lees of oil, or wine cuit. Some olives there be, which they suffer to swim alone as they be, in their own oil, without any help and addition of other things; and such be called Colymbades. And the same they use otherwhiles to bruise and cleanse from their stones, and then confect them with green herbs, which have some pleasant & commendable taste. Others there are, which being otherwise very green and unripe, are presently brought to maturity, and made mellow, by lying infused and soaking in hot scalding water. And a wonder it is to see, how Olives will drink in a sweet liquor, and how by that means they may be made toothsome, yea, and to carry the taste of any thing that a man would have them. Among olives there be also that are of colour purple, like to those grapes which change colour when they begin to ripen. Moreover, besides the above named sorts of olives, there be some named Superbae [i. proud.] Also there are Olives to be found, which being dried by themselves only, are passing sweet, yea, and more delicate than raisins: marry these are very geason, and yet such are in Africa and about the city Emerita in Portugal.  
As touching the very oil itself, the way to preserve it from being overfat and thick, is with salt. If the bark of an Olive tree be slit and cut, it will receive the rellice and smell of any medicinable spice, and the oil thereof will seem aromatized: otherwise pleasant in taste it is not, like as wine is: neither is there such difference in so many kinds of olives as there is in wine: for surely we cannot at the most observe above three degrees in the goodness of oils, namely, according to the first, second, and third running out of the press. Finally, the thinner that oil is, and the more subtle, the finer and daintier is the smell thereof: and yet the same same scent, in the very best of them all, continueth but a small time.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The nature of Oil Olive.  
THe property of oil is to warm the body, and to defend it against the injuries of cold: and yet a sovereign thing it is to cool and mitigate the hot distemperature of the head. The greeks, whom we may count the very fathers and fosters of all vices, have perverted the true and right use thereof, to serve for all excess and superfluity; even as far as to the common anointing of their wrestlers with it, in their public place of exercise. Known it is for certain, that the governors and wardens of those places, have sold the oil that hath been scraped from the bodies of the said wrestlers for 80 Sesterces at a time.  
But the stately majesty of Rome chose hath done so great honour to the Olive tree, that every year in july, when the Ides come, they were wont to crown their men of arms and gentlemen marching by their troops and squadrons in solemn wise, with chaplets of olive, yea and the manner was of captains likewise to enter ovant in petty triumphs into Rome, adorned with Olive coronets. The Athenians also honoured their conquerors with Olive garlands. But generally the greeks did set out their victors at the games of Olympia, with branches of the wild-olive.   

CHAP. V.  
v. The manner how to order Olives.  
NOw will I report the precepts and rules set down by Cato, as touching olives. His opinion is, that the greater long Olive Radius of Salentum, the big Orchites, the Pausia, the Sergiana, Cominiana, and the Albicera, should be planted in hot and fat grounds. He adds moreover (as he was a man of singular dexterity and prudent spirit) which of them in the neighbour territories and places adjoining, were taken for the best. As for the Licinian Olives, he saith, They would be planted in a weely and cold hungry ground: for if it be a fat soil and a hot, the oil will be corrupt and naught, and the very tree itself will in short time be killed with overmuch fertility and bearing too great a burden. Moreover, they will put forth a red kind of moss, which eateth and consumeth the tree. To conclude, his mind is, that Olive hort-yards should be exposed to the sun, yet so, as they regard the West wind also in any case, for otherwise he commendeth them not.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ How too keep Olives, and the way to make oil of them.  
CAto alloweth of no other means to keep and preserve olives (and specially the great ones made like cullions, named thereupon Orchita, and the Pausiae) but either in brine and pickle when they are green, or else among Lentisk branches when they are bruised and broken. The best oil is made (saith he) of the greenest and sourest olives. Moreover, so soon as ever they be fallen, they must be gathered from off the ground; and if they be fouled and beraied with the earth, they ought to be washed clean, and then laid to dry three days at the most. Now if it fall out to be weather disposed unto frost, they should be pressed at 4 day's end. He giveth order also, to bestrew and sprinkle them with salt: saying moreover, that if they be kept in boarded sollors or garners, the oil will be both less in quantity, & worse withal. So it will be also, if it be let lie long in the lees, or together with the cake and grounds, when they be bruised and beaten: for this is the very fleshy and gross substance of the Olives, which cannot choose but breed filthy dregs. And therefore he ordaineth, that oftentimes in a day it should be poured out of one vessel into another, & so by settling clarified from the grounds, & then to put it up afterwards into pans and panchions of earth, or else into vessels or kimnels of lead, for brass mettle will mar oil. All this should be done within close presses and rooms, and those kept shut, where no air or wind may come in, that they might be as warm and hot as stouves. He forbids also to cut any wood or fuel there, to maintain fire; for that the fire made of their stones and kernels, is most kindly of any other. To the end also that the grounds & lees should be liquified and turn into oil, even to the very last drop, the oil should be let run out of those vessels or kimnels aforesaid into a vat or cistern; for which purpose the vessels are often to be cleansed, & the osier paniers to be scoured with a sponge, that the oil might stand most pure & clear. But afterward came up the device to wash olives first in hot water, & then immediately to put them whole as they are, into the press; for by that means they squize forth lees & all: and then anon to bruise and crush them in a mil, & so press them in the end. Moreover, it is not thought good to press the second time above 100 Modij, which is the full proportion of one pressure, & it is called Factus. That which after the mil comes first, is named the flower of the oil, or the Mere-gout. Lastly, to press 300 Modij, is thought to be four men's work ordinarily in one night and a day.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Oil Artificial  
IN Cato his time there was no artificial Oils, I mean, no other but that of the Olive; and t●…refore I suppose it was, that he made no mention thereof: but now adays there be many kinds. First will we treat of those that are made of trees, and principally before all the rest, of the oil of the wild olive: thin it is, and much more bitter than that of the other gentle & true Olive, but good for medicines only.  
Very like to it, is that which is made of Chamelaea, an herb or shrub growing in stony places to the height of a span & no more, with leaves and berries resembling those of the wild olive.  
The next is that which cometh of Cici, or Ricinus, [i, Palma Christi] a plant which groweth plentifully in Egypt, which some call Croto, others Trixis or wild Sesam; but long it hath not been there. In Spain likewise this Ricinus is found of late to rise suddenly to the height of an Olive tree, bearing the stalk of Ferula or Fennel-Geant, clad with leaves of the vine, and replenished with seed resembling the grains or kernels of small and slender grapes, and of a pale colour withal: we in Latin call it Ricinus, of the resemblance that the seed hath to a tick, which is a vermin that annoys sheep. For to gather an oil thereof, the manner is to seethe the seeds in water; the oil will swim aloft, and so it is scummed off. But in Egypt (where there is abundance thereof) they never use any fire or water about it; only they corn it well with salt, and then press out the oil, which is very fulsome and naught to be eaten, good only for lamps.  
The oil of Almonds, which some call Metopium, is made of the bitter Almonds, dried stamped, and reduced into a mass or lump, which being sprinkled and soaked with water, and then beaten again in a mortar, is put into a press or mill, and the oil drawn thereout.  
There is an oil made also of the Bay, together with the oil of ripe olives ready to drop from the tree. Some take the Bay berries only, and thereout press oil de-bays: others use the leaves and nothing else: and there be again, who with the leaves take also the rind of the Bay berries; yea and put thereto Storax Calamita, and other sweet odours. Now for this purpose, the Laurel with broad leaves, growing wild, and bearing black berries, is the best.  
Like unto this oil, is that which they make of the black Myrtle; and the broad leafed kind thereof is the better: the berries of it ought to lie infused first in hot water, and afterwards to be boiled. Some seeth the tenderest leaves that it hath in Oile-olive, and then press them forth. Others put the leaves first in the oil, & then let them stand confected in the sun, and there take their ripening.  
After the same manner is the oil made of the garden Myrtle; but that of the wild which hath the smaller seed is the better: and this Myrtle some call Oxymyrsine, others Chamaemyrsine; and some again name it for the smallness, 
* i Indivisible, of, ●…o small that it cannot be cut.  Acaron, for short it is and full of little branches.  
Moreover, there be oils made of the Citron and Cypress trees: likewise of wall nuts which they call Caryinon: also the fruit of the Cedar, named Cedrelaeon.  
Semblably of the grain called Gnidium, to wit, the seed of Chamelaea and Thymelaea, well elensed and stamped. In like manner of the Lentisk. As for the oil Cyprinum, how it should be made of the Egyptian nut and of Ben for to serve perfumers, hath been showed before. The Indians (by report) do make of Chest-nuts, of Sesame seed, & Rice. The people Ichthyophagi as they live by eating fish only, so they make oil of fishes. And in case of necessity, otherwhiles men use to draw an oil out of the berries of a Plane tree also, being steeped in water and salt, which serves for lamp oil. Yea and there is an oil made of the wild vine Oenanthe, as we have said already in the treatise of Ointments.  
As touching the oil which the Greeks call Gleucinum, it is made with new wine and oile-olive, boiled at a soft fire. Others there be that let the wine consume all into oil, and without any fire at all, do compass the vessel wherein this composition is made, with the cake and the refuse of grapes when they be pressed, and cover it all over for the space of 22 days, so as twice a day they be all mixed throughly together. Some there be who put thereto not only Majoram, but also the most precious and exquisite odours that they can meet withal: and our common fencing-halls, and places of public exercises be perfumed with these sweet oils, and do smell of them; but such they be as are the cheapest of all other.  
Over and besides, there is made an oil of Aspalathus, sweet Calamus, Balm, Iris or Flour-de-lis, Cardumome or grains of Paradise, Melilot, French Nard, Panace, Margerum, Elecampane, and the root of Cinnamon, taking all these and letting them lie infused in oil, and so pressing out the juice thereof. So is oil Rosat made of Roses: the oil of Squinanth of the ●…eet rush, which is most like to the Oil Rosat. Likewise of Henbane, Lupins, and the Daffa●…: the Egyptians get great store of oil out of Radish seed, or the grass called Gramen (which is Dent-de-chien or Quichgrasse) and this oil they call Chortinon. After the same manner the Sesame-seed doth yield an oil; as also the Nettle, which in Greek they call Cnecinon, or rather Cnidinum. As for the oil of Lilies, it is made in some places, where they fear not to let it stand abroad in the air infused to take both Sun and Moonshine, yea and frosty weather.  
They that inhabit between Cappadocia and Galatia, do compound a certain oil of herbs growing among them, which is a sovereign remedy for sinews either wounded or otherwise grieved, and they callit Selgiticum: it is much in effect like to that oil which is made in Italy of Gums, by the people Eguini.  
Now for the oil of Pitch, which they call Picinum, it is made of the vapours and smoke that arise from Pitch whiles it boileth, and received in fleeces of wool spread over the pots mouth wherein the said Pitch is sodden: which fleeces afterwards are well wrung, and the oil is pressed out thereof. The best oil is that which cometh from the Brutian or Portuguese pitch: the same is most fat of all others, and fullest of Rosin. The colour of the oil is reddish.  
Upon the coasts and maritime parts of Syria, there is an oil engendereth of itself, which the Greeks call Elaeomeli: a fatty and greasy substance it is, thicker than honey, and thinner than Rosin, of a sweet taste, issuing out of trees; and is only medicinable and good in Physic.  
As touching old oil, it serves in right good stead for sundry sorts of maladies. It is thought also very singular for to preserve ivory from putrefaction, for this is certain, that the image of Saturn at Rome is full of oile-olive all within.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the lees or dregs of Oile-olive, called Amurca.  
CAto hath highly commended above all, the lees of Oile-olive: for he would have the barrels, hogsheads, and other vessels which hold oil, to be therewith besmeared, that they should not drink up the oil. He devised also, that the threshing floors should be wrought and tempered with oil lees, that they might not chawn & gape, nor no Ants breed within the chinks and crannies thereof. Moreover, he thinks it very good that the mortar, plaster, and parget used about the walls of corn barns, as also their floors, should be well sprinkled and tempered with the said lees; yea, and the presses and wardrobes where apparel is kept, aught to be rubbed therewith to keep out moths, worms, spiders, and such vermin that do hurt to clothes. He affirmeth besides, that is good against certain diseases of fourfooted beasts, as also to preserve trees, yea and excellent for inward ulcers of a man's body, but especially those of the mouth. Being sodden, it is singular good (as he saith) for to anoint and make gentle and supple all bridle reins, leather thongs, shoes, and axletrees of carts and wagons; likewise to keep all vessels of brass from rust, and also to give them a bright and pleasant colour: moreover, all the wooden implements of an house generally throughout, and vessels made of earth and clay, wherein one would keep dry figs in their verdure, would be anointed therewith: or if one were desirous to preserve the Myrtle, leaves, fruit, and all, upon the branches, or any such thing, there is nothing better than the said Amurca. Last of all, he saith, that what wood soever for fuel is dipped in these lees, it will burn clear without any smoke.  
M. Varro affirmeth, that if a Goat chance to lick with his tongue, or to browse an olive when it buddeth the first spring, the same tree will surely be barren and lie in great danger to miscarry and die. Thus much of the Olive tree, and of the oil of Olives.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ All kinds of Fruit good to eat, and their Nature.  
AS for all other fruits of trees, they are hardly to be numbered and reckoned by their form and figure; much less by their sundry tastes and diverse juices that they yield, so intermingled they are together by variety of graffing one into another.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Pine-nuts, or Pineapples, four sorts.  
THe Pine nuts (which are that biggest of that kind and hanging highest upon the tree) do contain and nourish slender kernels enclosed within certain hollow beds full of holes, and besides clothed and clad with another coat or husk of a dark murrey colour: wherein may be seen the wonderful care and providence of Nature, to bestow the seeds so soft. A second kind there be of these Nuts called Terentines, having a shell or husk very brittle and easy to be crushed between ones singers; and as soon are they pecked through with birds bills, who after that manner filch and steal them from off the tree. A third sort yet there is of them, that come of the gentle pitch trees, having their kernels couched within a thin husk or skin more like than a shell, and the same so soft, that it may be chewed and eaten together with the kernel. Now there is a fourth fruit growing of the wild Pine, and called those nuts are of the Grecians, Pitydia; and these be singular good against the cough. The Taurines in Calabria, have a device to confect Pine-nut kernels, by seething them in honey; and being thus condite, they call them Aquiceli. To conclude▪ at the solemn and festival games holden at Isthmus, they who win the best prize, are wont to be crowned with a chaplet of the Pine.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the Quince.  
NExt to Pine apples, for big and large, are the Quinces which we call Cotonea, the Greeks Cydonea, because they were first brought out of Candy. So heavy and massy they be, that they bend the boughs to the ground as they hang upon the tree, and will not suffer their mother to grow.  
Many kinds there be of Quinces, to wit, Chrysomela, of a colour inclining to gold, and divided by certain cut lines. Secondly, there be the quinces of our own country, & so called: these be whiter, and of an excellent smell. They also that come out of the realm of Naples, be highly esteemed. Now there be a smaller sort of the same kind called Struthea (i. the Peare-quince) and those do cast a more odoriferous smell: late they be ere they come to ripeness or perfection; whereas chose the green quinces called Mustea, be as hasty and soon mellow. Now if a man do graft the great quinces upon the Struthea, the tree will bring forth a kind of quinces by themselves called Muluiana; and these are the quinces alone of all other that may be eatenraw. In sum, all the sort of these are come now adays to be entertained within the waiting or presence chambers of our great personages, where men give attendance to salute them as they come forth every morning; and in bedchambers also they are to garnish the images standing about the beds-head and sides.  
There are besides small wild quinces, next to the Pear quince Struthea, for pleasant and odoriferous smell; and they grow commonly in hedge-rowes.  
Moreover, as well Peaches as Pomegranates, notwithstanding they be of a diverse kind, yet we call Mala (i apples.) As for the Pomegranates, we have spoken of nine sorts of them in our treatise of their trees, and others in afric: and these are full of certain grains or kernels lying enclosed under their rind; whereas Peaches have in stead thereof, a gross stone or woody substance within the carnous pulp of the fruit. To conclude, there be certain pears weighing a pound, in regard of which poise and bigness that they bear, called they are Libralia.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of the Peach, and four kinds thereof.  
OF all Peaches, the principal be those which are named Duracina, for the solid substance of the meat within them. As for the French and Asiaticke Peaches, they bear the name of the regions and nations from whence they come. This fruit ordinarily waxeth ripe after the fall of the leaf, or Autumn: but the Abricocts are ready to be eaten in Summer. These have not been known full 30 years, and at their first coming up, were sold for Roman deniers apiece, whereof there be two sorts; Supernatia, which we have from the high countries, & namely the Sabines; and Popularia, which grow common every where. These fruits be harmless, and much desired of sick folk: and for that they are in such request, there would be given otherwhiles 30 Sesterces for one of them; which is a price as high as of any other fruit whatsoever: whereat we may marvel the rather, for that there is not any sooner gone, and lasteth less while than they: for being once gathered from the tree, they will not be kept above two days at the most, and therefore must of necessity be sold and spent out of hand.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the Plum-tree, eleven kinds of them.  
TO come now to Plums, there is a world of them: some of sundry colours, others black, and some again white. There be that are called Hordearia, because they be ripe in barly-haruest: and some there be of the same colour, yet later ere they ripen, and bigger besides; and for that they be of small reckoning, named they are As●…ina [i. 
* As our horse plums:  Asse-plums.] Ye shall have of them that be black, howbeit the yellow wheat-plum like virgin-wax, and the purple, are better esteemed. Moreover, there are a kind of Apricots come from a foreign nation, and they be called thereupon Armeniaca, which alone for their smell also are commendable. But there is a peculiar bravery and a shameless, which those Plums have by themselves that are graffed in Nut-tree stocks; they retain the face and form still of the mother graft, but they get the taste of the stock wherein they are set, as it were by way of adoption: of them both they carry the name, and are called nut-plums. Now, as well these, as Peaches, yellow wheatplums, & the wild Bullaise, may be kept and preserved as grapes in Autumn, within certain barrels or earthen vessels, and so they will continue good till new come. As for all other plums, as they be soon ripe, so they are as soon gone.  
It is not long since, that in the realm of Granado and Andalusia, they began to graft plums upon appletree stocks, and those brought forth plums named Apple-plums: as also others called Almond-plums, graffed upon Almond-stocks; these have within their stone a kernel like an Almond: and verily there is not a fruit again wherein is seen a wittier device to conjoin and represent in one and the same subject, two diverse sorts.  
As for the Damascene-plums (taking name of Damascus in Syria) we have sufficiently spoken thereof in our treatise of strange trees: and yet long since they have been known to grow in Italy: which although they have a large stone and little carnosity about them, yet they never wither into wrinkles and rivels when they be dry, for that they want the full strength of the kind Sun which they had in Syria.  
We should do well to write together with them, of the fruit Sebesten, which also come from the same Syria, albeit now of late they begin to grow at Rome, being graffed upon Soruices. As touching peaches in general, the very name in Latin, whereby they are called Persica, doth evidently show that they were brought out of Persis first; and that it is a fruit not ordinary either in Greece or Anatolia, but a mere stranger there. chose wild plums (as it is well known) grow every where. I marvel therefore so much the more, that Cato made no mention thereof, considering that of purpose he showed the manner, how to preserve and keep diverse wild fruits, till new came: for long it was first ere Peach trees came into these parts, and much ado there was before they could be brought for to prosper with us, seeing that in the Island Rhodes (which was their place of habitation next to Egypt) they bear not at all, but are altogether barren. And whereas it is said, That Peaches be venomous in Persia, & do cause great torments in them who do eat thereof; as also that the KK. of Persia in old time caused them to be transported over into Egypt by way of revenge to plague that country; and notwithstanding their poisonous nature, yet through the goodness of that soil they became good and wholesome: all this is nothing but a mere fable & a loud lie. True it is indeed, that the best writers who have been painful above others to search out the truth, have reported so much concerning the tree Persia; which is far different from the Peach tree Persica, & beareth fruit like to Sebesten, of colour red, and willingly would not grow in any country without the East parts: and yet the wiser & more learned Clerks do hold, That it was not the tree Persia which was brought out of Persis into Egypt, for to annoy and plague the country, but that it was planted first by K. Perseus at Memphis. Whereupon it came, that Alexander the Great ordained, That all victors who had won the prize at any game there, should be crowned with a chaplet of that tree, to honour the memorial of his great grandsires father. But how ever it be, certain it is that this tree continueth green all the year long, and beareth evermore fruit one under another, new and old together. And to return again to our Plum-trees, evident it is that in Cato's time they were not known in Italy, but all the Plum-trees which we now have, are come since he died.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of nine and twenty kinds of Fruits, contained under the names of Apples.  
OF Apples (that is to say, of fruits that have tender skins to be pared off) there be many sorts. For as touching Pome-citrons, together with their tree, we have already written. The greeks call them Medica, according to the name of the country from whence they first came in old time. As for jujubes, as also the fruit Tuberes, they be likewise strangers as well as the rest; and long it is not since they arrived first in Italy; the one sort out of afric, the other, namely jujubes, out of Syria: & Sextus Papinius (whom myself in my time saw Consul of Rome) was the first man that brought them both into these parts; namely in the later end of Augustus Caesar the Emperor, and planted them about the rampiers of his camp, for to beautify the same. Howbeit, to say a truth, their fruit resembled rather berries than apples; yet they make a goodly show upon the rampiers: and no marvel, since that now adays whole groves of trees begin to overtop and surmount the houses of private persons.  
Concerning the fruit Tuberes there be two sorts thereof, to wit, the white and the reddish, called also Sericum, of the colour of silk.  
The Apples named Lanata are held in manner for strangers in Italy, and are known to grow but in one place thereof, and namely within the territory of Verona. Covered they be all over with a kind of down or fine cotton, which albeit both quince and peach be clad and overgrown with in great plenty, yet these alone carry the name thereof: for otherwise, no special property are they known by to commend them.  
A number of apples there are besides, that have immortalised their first founders and inventors, who brought them into name, & caused them to be known abroad in the world; as if therein they had performed some worthy deed beneficial to all mankind. In which regard, why should I think much to rehearse & reckon them up particularly by name? for if I be not much deceived, thereby will appear the singular wit that some men employed in graffing trees; and how there is not so small a matter, so it be well and cunningly done, but is able to get honour to the first author, yea, and to eternise his name for ever. From hence it comes, that our best apples take their denominations of Matius, Cestius, Manlius, & Claudius. As for the quince-apples, that come of a quince graffed upon an apple stock, they are called Appiana, of one Appius who was of the Claudian house, and first devised and practised that feat. These apples carry the smell with them of quinces: they bear in quantity the bigness of the Claudian apples, and are in colour red. Now lest any man should think that this fruit came into credit by reason only of partial favour, for that the first inventor was a man descended from so ancient & noble a family, let him but think of the apples Sceptiana, which are in as great request as they for their passing roundness; and they bear the name of one Sceptius their first inventor, who was no better than the son of a slave lately enfranchised. Cato maketh mention of apples called Quiriana, as also of Scantiana, which he saith the manner is to put up in vessels and so keep them. But of all others, the last that were adopted, and took name of their patrons and inventors, be Petisia: though they be little, yet are they passing sweet and pleasant to be eaten.  
Other apples there are that have ennobled the countries from whence they came, and carried their names, to wit, Camerina and Graecula. All the rest took name either upon some occasion or property that they have: to wit, of brotherhood, as the twin-apples Gemella, which hang one to another by couples, and never are found single, but always grow double: of their colour, as the Serica, which for their fresh hue are so called: of kindred and affinity, as the Melapia: for their resemblance and participation of apples and pears together, as a man would say, Peare-apples, or pom-poires: of their hasty ripeness, as the Mustea [i. hasty apples;] which now of their sweet taste of honey, are called Melimela [i. honey apples:] also of their exquisite roundness like a bal, as the Orbiculata [i. the round apples.] That these apples came first from their native country Epirus, appeareth by the Greeks, who call them Epirotica. Again, some there be that take their denomination of their form, resembling women's paps or breasts, as namely Orthomastica, [i. the Brest-apples.] Others, for that their condition is to have no pippins or seed within them, be called of the Belgians, Spadoma, as one would say, Gelded apples. As for the Melofolia, [i. the leaf apples] they be so called, because they have one leaf and otherwhile twain breaking forth of their side in the very mids. The ragged apples Pannucea take this name, for that of all others they soon be riveled. The puffs named Pulmonea are hoven foolishly, and swell I cannot tell how, with little or nothing in them. Some in colour resemble blood, they are so red, because at first they were graffed upon a mulberry. But all apples ordinarily are red on that side that regardeth the Sun.  
As for wildings and crabs, little they be all the sort of them, in comparison: their taste is well enough liked, and they carry with them a quick and sharp smell: howbeit this gift they have for their harsh sourness, that they have many a foul word and shrewd curse given them, and that they are able to dull the edge of any knife that shall cut them. To conclude, the Dacian Apples are of all others in manner least accepted, notwithstanding they be first mellow, and would be gathered betimes.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Pears. And of the variety of graffing.  
Upon the same cause there be Pears also reproached with the name of Pride, and are called the Proud-peares: little they are, but quickley ripe, and as soon gone. Of all others the Crustumine pears be most delicate and pleasant in taste. Next to them in request are the Falern pears, so called for their great abundance of liquor, as it were wine, whereof they be full. And these are likewise named the milk-peares: but such of them as are of colour black, be called the Syrian pears. As for other pears, they have sundry names according to the countries wherein they grow. Howbeit these pears following, retain their name still in all places, and represent always the memorial of those that first planted or graffed them, to wit, Decimiana of one Decimus, a known citizen of Rome: of which is also a bastard kind which they call Pseudodecimiana. Likewise, the Dolobellian pear, of one Dolabella: and those are of all other the longest tailed. As touching the Pompeian pears, which be also called the Pap or Teat-peares, the Licerian, the Severian, and of their race the Tyrannian, they differ one from another in the length of their steal. The red Favonian pears be somewhat greater than the abovenamed Proud-pears. As for the Laterian and Anitian, which be not gathered nor ripen until Autumn be past, they have a pretty tart and sourish taste, but nevertheless pleasant enough. The Tyberian pears bear the name of Tiberius the Emperor, for that of all others he loved that fruit best: they might go for Lycerians well enough, so like they be unto them, save only that they grow big, and are more deeply coloured with the Sun.  
Moreover, there are pears which are known by no other name than of the countries where they grow, namely, those of Ameria which be more lateward than any other: the Picentine, Numantine, Alexandrine, Numidian, Grecian, and among them the Tarentine. Also the Signine pears, which many call Testacea, of the colour of earthen pots that they resemble; like as others be named Onychium, for that they represent the Onyx stone, or a man's nail; as likewise those which be called Purple-peares.  
Furthermore, pears take their name of the odour which they yield: thus there be Myrapia, to wit, Aromaticall-peares, Laurel, and Nard-pears. Of the time also when they be ripe, as the Barley-pears: of the form of their neck, as the Bottle-peares called Ampullacea: of their thick skin, as the Coriolana. As for the Gourd-pears, they are by nature of a brutish or savage kind; so harsh, so sour and eager a liquor they do yield  
Many sorts of pears there are, whereof we can give no certain reason for their denomination, namely, the Barbarian and Venerean pears, which also be called Coloured: likewise, the royal pears, which hang or rather stick flat to the tree, so short a steel they have. The Patrician also and Voconian pears, which are both green and long. Moreover, Virgil hath spoken of the Volemian pears or wardens, which he had from Cato, who also nameth the Sementine or the hasty and soon ripe pears. So as in this point verily the world is grown already to the highest pitch, insomuch, as there is not a fruit, but men have made trial and many experiments, for even in Virgil's days the device of graffing strange fruits, was very rife: considering that he speaks of the Arbute tree graffed on Nut-trees, the Plane upon Appletrees, and the Elm upon Cherry stocks. In such sort, as I see not how men can devose to proceed farther. And certes for this long time, there hath not been a new kind of Apple or other fruit heard of.  
And yet as industrious as men have been that way, they are not permitted to graft all manner of trees indifferently one in another, no more than it is lawful to graft upon bushes and thorns: seeing that it is not so easy a matter to appease lightnings: for look how many sorts of trees are thus engrafted contrary to nature, so many kinds of lightnings and thunderbolts by report, are flashed and shot at once.  
Pears naturally are more sharpe-pointed at one end than Apples. And among them, the Greek pears, the Gourd and Laurel pears are last of all others ripe, for they hang upon the tree until Winter, and they mellow with very frost: like as the Amerine and Scantiane apples.  
Furthermore, pears are kept and preserved as grapes, and after so many ways: but none of them are put in barrels as plums be. Finally, Pears and Apples both, have the properties of wine: and in like sort Physicians be wary how they give them to their patients. Howbeit, when they be sodden in wine and water, they serve in stead of a broth or gruel: & so do no fruit else but Pome and Peare-Quinces.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ The manner how to preserve Apples.  
THe general rules to keep and preserve Apples, are these, Imprimis, That the solars be well planked and boarded in a cold and dry place; provided always, that the windows to the North do stand open, especially every fair day. Item, to keep the windows into the South shut, against the winds out of that corner: and yet the North winds also where they blow, do cause Apples to shrink and rivell ill favouredly. Item, That Apples be gathered after the Aequinox in the Autumn: and neither before the full of the Moon, nor the first hour of the day. Moreover, that all the Apples which fell, be severed from the other by themselves, and laid apart: also that they be bedded upon straw, mats, or chaff under them: that they be so couchedas that they touch not one another, but have spaces between to receive equal air for to be vented. To conclude, this is well known, that the Amerine Apples do last and keep good long, whereas the honey Apples will abide no time.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ How too keep Quinces, Pomegranates, Pears, Sorvises, and Grapes.  
FOr the good keeping and preserving of Quinces, there must be no air let into them where they are enclosed: or else they ought to be confected in sodden honey, or boiled therein. Pomegranates should be plunged into sea-water boiling, and so hardened therein: and after that they be dried in the Sun three days, (so as they be not left abroad in the night to take dew) they would be hanged up in a solar, and when a man list to use them, than they must be well washed in fresh water. M. Varro sets down the manner to keep them within great earthen vessels, in sand. And if they be not ripe, he would have the earthen pots bottoms broke off, and so the Pomegranates to be put in, and covered all over with mould: but the mouth thereof must be well stopped for letting any air in; provided always, that the steel and the branch whereto the fruit groweth, be pitched. For so (quoth he) they will not give over to grow still, yea, and prove bigger than if they had remained upon the tree. As for other Pomegranates [i. that are ripe] they may be wrapped and lapped one by one in figleaves, such as are not fallen, but plucked from off the tree green, and then to be put into twig paniers of oisiers, or else daubed over with potter's blay.  
He that would keep Pears long, must put them in earthen vessels turned with the bottoms upward, well varnished or annealed within, covered also with saw dust or fine shave, and so interred. As for the Tarentine Pears, they abide longest on the tree ere they be gathered. The Anitian Pears be well preserved in cuit-wine.  
As for Soruisses, they are kept also in trenches within the ground, but the cover of the vessel whereinto they are put, aught to be well plastered all over, and so stand two foot covered with earth: also they may be set in a place exposed open to the Sun, with the bottom of the vessels upward: yea, and within great barrels they may be hung up with their branches and all, after the manner of grape-clusters.  
Some of our modern writers handle this argument more deeply than others, and fetch the matter far off, giung out rules in this manner, saying, That for to have Apples or Grapes the guard, that is to say, fit to be preserved, and to last long; the trees that bear the one and the other, aught to be pruned and cut betimes, in the wain of the Moon, in fair weather, and when the winds blow dry. Likewise they affirm, That fruits to be preserved, would be chosen from dry grounds: gathered before they be full ripe: and this would be looked unto in any hand, that the Moon at the gathering time, be under the earth, and not appearing in our hemisphere. And more particularly for Grape bunches they would be gathered with a foot or heel from the old hard wood, and the Grapes that are corrupt and rotten among the rest, be clipped off with a pair of shears, or plucked out with pincers: then to be hung up within a great new earthen vessel well pitched; with the head or lid thereof thoroughly stopped and plastered up close, to exclude all air. After which manner, they say Soruisses and Pears may be kept, but so, as in any case the twigs and steels whereby they hang, be well besmeared with pitch. Moreover, order would be given, that the barrels and vessels wherein they are kept, be far enough from water. Some there be again who keep Grapes together with their branch, after the same manner in plaster: but so, as both ends of the said branch stick in the head of the sea-Onion Squilla: and others let Grape-clusters hang within hogsheads and pipes having wine in them: but so, as the Grapes touch not the wine in any case. There be also that put Apples and such fruits in shallow pans or pancheons of earth, and let them swim and float aloft upon the wine within their vessels: for besides that this is a way to preserve them, the wine also (as they think) will thereby get a pleasant & odoriferous taste. Others ye have besides, that choose rather to preserve all these fruits, as well Apples, Pears, etc. as Grapes, covered in Millet seed. Howbeit, the most part dig a trench or ditch two foot deep in the ground, they floor it with sand in the bottom, and lay their fruits thereupon; then they stop the top with an earthen lid, and afterwards cover all with earth. Some there are which smear their bunches of Grapes all over with potter's clay; and when they are dried in the Sun, hang them up in solars for their use: and against the time that they should occupy them, steep them in the water, and so wash off the foresaid clay. But for to keep Apples that are of any worth, they temper the same clay with wine, and make a mortar, thereof, wherein they lap the said Apples. Now if those Apples be of the best kind and right sovereign, after the same sort they cover them with a crust of the like past or mortar, or else clad them within a coat of wax: and if they were not fully ripe afore, they grow by that means and break their crust or cover what ever it be. But this would not be forgotten, that they use always to set the Apple or fruit upright upon the tail, howsoever they be kept. Some there are who gather Apples and such like fruit with their slips and sprigs, hide them within the pith of an Elder tree, and then cover them in earth, as is before written. And others there are, who for every Pear or Apple, have a several earthen pot, and after that their lids be well closed and stopped with pitch, than they enclose them again with great vessels or tuns. Nay ye shall have some to lap them with flocks and wool, and so put them in cases, and them they see well luted with mortar made of clay and chaff tempered together. Some order them in the same sort, but they put them in earthen pans: and others make no more ado, but dig a hole in the ground, floor the bottom with a course of sand, put the Apples or fruit within, & then anon when they are thus buried, cover all with mould. These be that use Quinces in this wise; they take them, anoint them with wax coming out of Pontus, and let them afterwards to lie covered in honey.  
Columella mine Author reporteth, That fruits will keep well in earthen pots thoroughly pitched, and afterwards set in pits, and drenched in cisterns of water. In the maritime coasts of Liguria next to the Alpes, they use to take Grapes after they be dried in the Sun & wrap them within bands of rushes and reeds, put them up in little barrels, and stop them close with plaster. The Greeks have the same fashion: but they take for that purpose, the leaves of the Planetree, of the vine itself, or else the figtree, after they be dried one day in the shade: and when they be in the barrel, between every bed of grape clusters, they couch a course of grape kernels and such refuse remaining after the press. And in this manner are the grapes of Coos and Berytus preserved: and for sweetness and pleasant taste, there are no better to be found. And some there be that for to counterfeit these excellent Grapes, besmear them with lie ashes so soon as ever they be pulled from the Vine, and presently dry them in the Sun: which done, they enwrap them within leaves, as hath been said before, and so couch them close within the cake of pressed grapes. Nevertheless, there be diverse that choose rather to keep Grapes in the saw dust or shave of Firrewood, Poplar, or Ash. Some are afraid to let grapes hang near to Apples, Pomegranates, and such like fruit, and therefore give in charge to let them presently after they be gathared, for to be hung up in garners or bourded lofts: supposing that the dust which they gather from above, is the best cover to defend and preserve them. The remedy to keep Wespes from them, is to spurt or squirt oil out of a man's mouth upon them. And thus much concerning the way to preserve Grapes and other fruits aforesaid. As for Dates, we have spoken sufficiently before of them.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Figs, 29 sorts of them.  
OF all other fruits that have tender pills or skins, and are called in Latin, Poma, Figs are the biggest: for some of them are found to be as great as Pears. As touching the Sycomores of Egypt and Cypress, and of their admirable fruit we have written enough in the treatise of foreign Trees. The Idaean Figs that come from the mountain Ida, are of colour red, of the bigness of Olives, only rounder they be, & in taste resemble Medlars. In the region about Troas near to the said hill Ida, they call that figtree Alexandrina. It is as thick as a man's arm about at the cubite or elbow, and full of branches: the wood thereof is tough and strong, howbeit, pliable to wind and bend which way a man would have it. Void of milky substance it is, clad with a green bark, bearing leaves like the Tillet or Linden tree, but that they be soft. Onesicritus writes, that the Figtrees in Hyrcania bear more pleasant fruit than ours in Italy, without all comparison: also that they carry a greater burden, and be far more plentiful, insomuch, as one of them ordinarily yields 270 Modij of Figs. We have here also in Italy many Figtrees brought out of other foreign countries, to wit, from Chalcis and Chios: whereof there be many sorts. For both our Lydian Figs which are of a reddish purple colour, and also the Mamillane or teat-Figs, have a resemblance of the said Chalcidian and Chian Figs, yea, and the Calistruthion Figs beyond others not a little, in goodness of taste: and these of all the rest are the coldest. As touching the African Figs, which many men prefer before all others, they hold the name of Africa, as if it were their native country: and yet there is a great question thereabout, and I wot not well what to say thereof, considering that it is not long ago that Africa begun first to have Figtrees. For the Alexandrine Figs are of the black kind, having a white rift or chamfre, and are surnamed Delicate. The Rhodian Fig is likewise black of hue: and so is the Tiburtine, which also is of the hasty kind, and ripe before others.  
Moreover, there be certain Figs which bear the names of those that brought them first into Italy: namely, the Livian and Pompeian, and such are fittest to be dried in the Sun and so to be kept all the year long for a man's use: like as the ill-favoured, foolish and gaping Figs Mariscae: as also those that are speckled with spots like the leaves of Laconian reeds.  
There are besides the Herculanean, Albicerate and Aratian white Figs, which of all other are most flat and broadest, and withal have the least tail or steel whereby they hang. The Porphyrite Figs first show upon the tree, and ordinarily be longest tailed. The smallest Figs called the popular Figs, which also are of all others the basest & of least account, come next after and bear the Porphyrites company. chose, the Chelidonian Figs be the last: and ripen against Winter.  
Moreover, certain Figs there be which are both early, & also lateward: namely, such as bear twice a year: and be both black and white: for they are ripe first in harvest, and afterwards, in time of vintage. Late also it is before the Duracinae be ripe, so called of the hard skin which they have. Also some there be of the Chalcidian kind which bear thrice a year. At Tarentum there grow none but such as are exceeding sweet, and those they call Omas [or rather Oenadas, tasting of wine.]  
Cato in his treatise of Figs writes thus, The unsavoury Fig dotes, Mariscae, would be sown in an open, light, and chalky ground. But the African, Hirculane, and the Winter Saguntine Figs, as also the Telliane (which are black and long tailed) love a fatter soil, or else well dunged.  
After this, Figs have changed into so many kinds, and altered their names very often: in such sort that by this point it is evident, how the world is altered, and to what variety this life is subject. In some provinces, as namely in Moesia, there be winter Figs that hang all Winter long: but they come to be such, more by art and cunning, than naturally of themselves. For so soon as Autumn is passed, and Winter approaches, they use to cover with dung certain little Figtrees which they have, and together with them the green young Figs that they find on them in Winter: and when they have continued so the sharp time of dead Winter, so soon as the weather begins to be more warm and temperate, they discharge both fruit and tree of their dung: which being thus let out again (as it were) where they seemed buried, and now coming to light; they no sooner find the fresh air, & another kind of nourishment differing from that, whereby they lived, but do embrace and receive the comfort of the new Sun most greedily, as if they were new born and revived: in such sort, as that in Moesia, notwithstanding it be a most cold region, ye shall have the figs of these trees to ripen, when others begin to blossom, and by this means become early and hasty figs in another year.  
Now forasmuch as we are fallen to mention the figs in afric, which were in so great request in the time of Cato, I am put in mind to speak somewhat of that notable opportunity and occasion which by the means of that fruit he took for to root out the Carthaginians, & raze their very city. For as he was a man who hated deadly that city, and was otherwise careful to provide for the quiet and security of his posterity, he gave not over at every sitting of the Senate, to importune the Senators of Rome, and to cry out in their ears, That they would resolve and take order to destroy Carthage: and in very truth one day above the rest, he brought with him into the Senate house an early or hasty fig which came out of that country, and showing it before all the lords of the Senate, I would demand of you (quoth he) how long ago it is (as you think) since this fig was gathered from the tree? And when none of them could deny but that it was fresh and new gotten: Lo (quoth he) my masters all, this I do you to wit, It is not yet full three days passed since this fig was gathered at Carthage: see how near to the walls of our city we have a mortal enemy. Upon which remonstrance of his, presently they concluded to begin the third and last Punic war, wherein Carthage was utterly subverted and overthrown. Howbeit Cato survived not the rasing and saccage of Carthage, for he died the year immediately following this resolution▪ But what shall we say of this man? whether was more admirable in this act, his provident care and promptness of spirit; or the occasion presented by the sudden object of the fig? was the present resolution and forward expedition of the Senate, or the vehement earnestness of Cato, more effectual to this enterprise? Certes, somewhat there is above all, & nothing in mine opinion more wonderful, that so great a signiory and state as Carthage, which had contended for the Empire of the world for the space of 120 years, and that with the great conquerors the Romans, should thus be ruined and brought utterly to nought, by occasion of one fig. A design that neither the fields lost at Trebia and Thrasymenus, nor the disgrace received at the battle of Canna, wherein so many brave Romans lost their lives, and left their dead bodies on the ground to be interred, could effect: nay not the disdain that they took to see the Carthaginians encamped and fortified with in 3 miles of Rome, ne yet the bravadoes of Annibal in person, riding before the gate Collina, even to dare them, could ever bring to pass. See how Cato by the means of one poor fig, prevailed to bring and present the forces of Rome to the very walls of Carthage.  
There is a fig tree called Navia, honoured with great reverence, in the common Forum and public place of justice at Rome, even where the solemn assemblies are held for election of Magistrates, near to the Curia, under the old shops called Veteres: as if the gods had consecrated it for that purpose: near (I say) it is to the Tribunal named Puteal Libonis, & there planted by Actius Navius the Augur, where the sacred relics of his miracle, to wit, the Razor and the Whetstone, were solemnly interred: as if it came of the own accord from the said Curia into the Comitium, and had not been set by Navius. This tree if it begin at any time to wither, there is another replanted by the priests, who that way are very careful and ceremonious. But a greater respect is had of another in remembrance of the first fig tree named Ruminalis (as it were) the nurse of Romulus and Remus, the two young princes foundlings, and founders also of the city of Rome: for that under it was found a she wolf, giving to those little babes the teat (in Latin called Rumen:) and for a memorial hereof there is a monument of brass erected near unto it, representing that strange and wonderful story. There grew also a third fig tree before the temple of Saturn, which in the year 260 after the foundation of the city of Rome, was taken away, at what time as a chapel was builded there by the Vestal nuns, and an expiatory sacrifice offered, for that it overthrew the image of Sylvanus. There is a tree of the same kind yet living, which came to grow of itself, no man knows how, in the midst of the Forum Romanum, and in that very place where was the deep chink and gaping of the ground, that menaced the ruin of the Roman empire; which fatal and portentous gulf the renowned knight Curtius filled up with the best things that were to be found in the city, to wit, his Virtue and Piety incompatable, testified by a most brave & glorious death. In the very same place likewise there is an Olive and a Vine, which came thither by as mere a chance, but afterwards well looked and trimmed by the whole people, for to enjoy the pleasure and shade thereof. And there also stood an altar, which afterward was taken away by occasion of the solemn show of sword-fencers, which julius Caesar late Emperor, exhibited to do the people pleasure, which were the last that played their prizes, and fought at the sharp in the said Forum. To conclude, wonderful it is to see, how the fruit of this tree maketh haste to ripe: a man would say that Nature therein showeth all her skill and force to ripen figs altogether at once.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the wild Fig trees: and of caprification.  
THere is a kind of wild Fig trees, which the Latins call Caprificus, that never brings any fruit to maturity; but that which itself hath not, it procureth to others, and causeth them to ripen. For such is the interchangeable course & passage of causes in nature, that as this thing putrifieth, that engendereth; and the corruption of one is the generation of another. By this it comes to pass, that the wild fig tree breedeth certain flies or gnats within the fruit thereof: which wanting nourishment, and not having to feed upon in those figs, because they become rotten and putrified as they hang upon the tree, they fly unto the other kind of gentle and tame figtrees, where they settle upon the figs, and greedily nibble thereupon, until they have made way and pierced into them; and by that means let in at first the breath of the warm Sun, and that comfortable and vegetative air besides that helpeth to ripen them. Soon after they suck up and spend the milky humour which they find there, and which keeps the figs still as it were in their infancy, and hindereth their speedy and timely maturity. True it is, that the figs in time would ripen of themselves by the power and benefit of Nature only: how beit skilful and industrious husbandmen take order always to set these wild fig trees near to the place where other fig trees grow, but with due regard of the wind side, that when the foresaid gnats break forth and are ready to fly out, a blast of wind might carry them to the other. And hereupon came the device and invention to bring whole swarms & casts of them, as they hang one to another, from other places, that they might settle upon the figs to consume the raw moisture within. Now if the soil be lean and hungry, and the fig trees growing thereupon exposed to the North wind, there is no such need of this help: for the figs will dry sufficiently of themselves, by reason as well of the situation of the place, as the cliffs and rifts in them, which will effect that which the gnats or flies above named might perform. The like effect is to be seen also where much dust is, namely, if a fig tree grow near unto a highway much frequented and traveled by passengers. For the nature of dust is to dry and soak up the superfluous moisture of the milk within figs. And therefore when they are thus dried, whether it be by the means of dust, or of the said flies feeding, which is called Caprification, they fall not from the tree so easily, by reason they are discharged of that liquid substance which maketh them both tender, and also ponderous, weighty, and brittle withal.  
All figs ordinarily are tender and soft in handling. Those which be ripe have small grains within them: their succulent substance besides, when they begin to ripen, is white like milk: but when they are perfectly ripe it is of the colour of honey. They will hang upon the tree until they be old, and when they are aged, they yield a certain liquor which distilleth from them in manner of a gum, and then in the end become dry.  
The better sort of figs have this honour and privilege, to be kept in boxes and cases for the purpose: and chiefly those which come from the Isle Ebusus, which of all others are the very best and largest: yea, and next to them those that grow in the Marrucines country. But where they are in more plenty they put them up in great vessels called Orcae, as namely in Asia: also in barrels & pipes, as at Ruspina a city in Barbary. And in very truth, the people of those countries make that use of them when they be very dry, that they serve both for bread and meat. For Cato setting down an order for diet and victuals fit and sufficient for labourers, ordained, that they should be cut short of their other pittance, when figs are ripe, and make up their full meals with it. And it is not long since the manner came up to eat fresh new figs with salt and powdered meats, in stead of cheese. And for to be eaten in this sort, the figs called Coctana (whereof we have written before) and the dried figs Caricae are commended: as also the Cauneae, which when M. Crassus should embark in that expedition against the Parthians (wherein he was slain) presaged ill fortune, and warned him not to go forward: namely, when at the very instant that he was ready to set foot a shipbord, there was a fellow heard to cry those figs for to be sold, pronouncing aloud, Cauneas, Cauneas: which word in short speaking was all one with Cave ne eas [i. Beware of this voyage, and go it not.] All these sorts of figs L. Vitellius brought out of Syria, into his ferm or manor that he had near Alba, having L. Governor or Lieutenant general in those parts, namely, in the later end of Tiberius Caesar the Emperor: and the same Vitellius was afterward Censor at Rome.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Medlars: three kinds of them.  
MEdlars and Services may well and truly be ranged in the rank of Apples and Pears: Medlars be of three sorts; namely, Anthedon, Setania, and the third which they call Gallicum, [i. the French Medlar] which is of a bastard nature, yet it resembles the Anthedon rather than the other. As for the Setanian Medlar, the fruit is greater and whiter than the rest; also the kernels or stones within are of a more soft substance, and not altogether so woody and hard. The rest are smaller than these Setania or common Medlars, but they have a better smell and more odoriferous, and withal will last longer. The tree itself that beareth Medlars is reckoned among the greatest sort: the leaves before they fall wax red: the roots be many in number, and run down right deep into the ground: by which means, unneath or very hardly they be quite rooted up. This tree was not known in Italy by Cato's days.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Services, four kinds.  
OF Services there be four sundry sorts, differing one from another: for some of them are round like apples, others pointed at the end as Pears; a third kind are fashioned like eggs, as some long or tankard apples: and these are apt to be soon sour. For sweet sent and pleasant taste the round excel all others: the rest have a relish of wine. The best kind of them are they that have soft & tender leaves about their steles whereby they hang. The fourth sort they call Torminale, allowed only for the remedy that they afford to mitigate the torments and wring of the colique. This tree is never without fruit, howbeit the smallest of all the rest, and differeth from the other, for it beareth leaves very like to the Plane. There are none of them that bear fruit before they be three years old. Lastly, Cato would have Services to be preserved and condite in Cuit.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of the Walnut.  
THe next place to these for bigness, the Walnuts do challenge, which they cannot claim for their credit and authority; and yet they are in some request among other licentious and wanton Fescennine ceremonies, at weddings: for less they be than Pine nuts, if a man consider the grossness of the body outwardly; but in proportion thereto they have a much bigger kernel within. Moreover, Nature hath much graced and honoured these nuts with a peculiar gift she hath endued them with, namely, a double robe wherewith they are clad: the first is a tender and soft husk; the next, a hard and woody shell: which is the cause that at marriages they serve for religious ceremonies, resembling the manifold tunicles and membranes wherein the infant is lapped and enfolded within the womb: and this reason soundeth more probable, than that they should be scattered, because in their fall they rebound and make a rattling [to drown (forsooth) all other noises from the bridebed or chamber.] That these Nuts also were brought out of Persis first by commandment of the Kings, is evident by their Greek names; for the best kind of them, they call Persicon, and Basilicon; as one would say, the Persian and Royal nut: and these indeed were the first names. Afterwards, the nut came to be named carrion, (by all men's confession) for the heaviness of head which it causeth, by reason of the strong smell. Their outward husk serves to die wool: and the little nuts when they come new forth are good to give the hair of the head a reddish or yellow colour. The experiment thereof was first found by staining folks hands as they handled them. The elder that nuts be & longer kept, the more oleous and fatty they are. The only difference in the sundry kinds consisteth in the shell, for that in some it is tender and brittle, in others hard; in one sort it is thin, in another thick: lastly, some have smooth and plain shells, others again be as full of holes and crannies.  
Walnuts be the fruit alone that Nature hath enclosed with a cover parted in twain, and so is joined and set together; for the shell is divided and cleft just in the middle, and each half resembleth a little boat. The kernel within is distinguished into four parts, and between every of them there runneth a membrane or skin of a woody substance. As for other nuts, their meat is solid and compact, as we may see in filberts and Hazels, which also are a kind of nuts, and were called heretofore Abellinae, of their native place, from whence came good ones at first. They came out of Pontus into Anatolia and Greece, and therefore they be called Pontic nuts. These filberts likewise are covered with a soft bearded husk, and as well the shell as the kernel is round and solid, all of one entire piece. These nuts also are parched for to be eaten, and within their belly they have in the mids a little chit or spirit as if it were a navel.  
As for Almonds, they are of the nature of nuts, and are reckoned in a third rank. An upper husk they have like as Walnuts, but it is thin: like as also a second coverture of a shell. The kernel differeth somewhat, for broader it is and flatter, and their skin more hard, more sharp, and hotter in taste than that of other nuts. Now whether the Almond tree were in Italy during the life of Cato, there is some doubt and question made; because he nameth the Greek nuts, which some do hold for a kind of walnut. Mention maketh he besides of the Hazel nuts or filberts, as well the 
* or Caluae, 〈◊〉 Bsld.  Galbae, as the Prenestine, commended by him above all others, which he saith are put up in pots, and kept fresh and green within the earth. Now adays the Thasian and Albeusian nuts be in great account; and two sorts besides of the Tarentine; whereof the one hath a tender and brittle shell, the other as hard: and those are the biggest of all other, and nothing round. He speaketh also of the soft shaled filberts Molluscae, the kernels whereof do swell and cause their shells to break in sunder.  
But to return again to our Walnuts: some to honour them interpret their names juglandes', as a man would say, the nuts of jupiter. It is not long since I heard a knight of Rome, a gentleman of high calling, and who had been Consul, profess and say, that he had certain walnut trees that bore twice a year. As for Fisticks we have spoken already of them. To conclude, these kind of nuts the above named Vitellius brought first into Italy at the same time, namely, a little before the death of Tiberius the Emperor: and withal, Flaccus Pompeius a knight of Rome, who served in the wars together with him, carried them over into Spain.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Chestnuts eight kinds.  
WE entitule Chestens also by the name of Nuts, although indeed they are more aptly to be called a kind of Mast. This fruit what ever it be is enclosed within a husk, and the same defended and armed all over with a rampire and palisade (as it were) of sharp pricks like the skin of an urchin; whereas the A corn and other Mast is but half covered, and that defence in them is begun only. And certes, a wonderful matter it is that we set so little store by this fruit, which Nature is so careful to hide and defend. Under one of these husks ye shall find sometime three Chestnuts, and those having certain tough pills or shells very pliable. But the skin or film within, and which is next to the body or substance of the fruit, unless it be peeled off and taken away, marreth the taste of it, like as it doth also in other nut-kernells. Chestnuts if they be roasted are better and more pleasant meat than otherwise. They use also to grind them to meal, and thereof is made a kind of bread, which poor women for hunger will eat. The first Chestnuts were known to grow about Sardis, & from thence were brought, wherefore the Greeks call them Sardinian nuts: but afterwards they came to be named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, [i. jupiter's nuts] when as men began to graft them; for thereby they became more excellent. And this day there be many sorts of them. The Tarentine be gentle and not hard of digestion, and in form flat and plain. That which they call Balanitis, is rounder, it will soon be peeled and cleansed, and of itself will leap out of the skin. And of this kind, the Salarian is more neat, flat, and smooth: the Tarentine not so easy to be handled and dealt withal: the Corellian is more commended than the rest; as also the Meterane, which cometh of it by grassing: the manner whereof we will show when we come to treat of grasses. These have a red pilling, in which regard they are preferred before either the three cornered, or the black common ones, which be also called Coctivae, [i. Chestnuts to be boiled.] The best Chestnuts are they which grow about Tarentum, and Naples in Campaine. All the rest are good in manner for nothing but to feed swine, 
* Scrupulosa c●…rtic is interioris circa ●…ucleos quoque ferruminatione.  so close sticketh the pill or inner skin also, as if it were soudered to the kernel within, and so hard it is to separate the one from the other.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Of Carobes: of fleshy and pulpous fruits: of Mulberries: of liquid kernels or grains, and of berries.  
THe fruit called Carobes or Characts, may seem to come near unto the foresaid Chestnuts, (so passing sweet they be) but that their cod also are good to be eaten. They be as long as a man's finger, and otherwhiles hooked like a falchion, and an inch in breadth. As for mast, it cannot be reckoned among fruit properly called Poma, and therefore we will speak of them apart, according to their nature.  
Now are we to treat of the rest which are of a carnous substance: and those are divided into fruits that be soft and pulpous, and into berries. The carnosity in Grapes and Raisins, in Mulberries, and the fruit of the Arbut tree, differs one from the other. Again, the fleshy substance in Grapes between the skin and the liquid juice, is one, and that in Sebesten is another. Berries have a carnosity by themselves, as namely Olives. Mulberries yield a juice or liquor within the pulp thereof, resembling wine. They be ordinarily of three colours: at the beginning, white; soon after, red; and when they be ripe, black. The Mulberry tree bloometh with the last, but the fruit ripeneth with the first. Mulberries when they be full ripe, stain a man's hand with the juice thereof, and make them black: but chose being unripe, they scour them clean. There is not a tree again, wherein the wit of man hath been so little inventive, either to devose names for them, or to graft them, or otherwise, save only to make the fruit fair and great. There is a difference which we at Rome do make, between the Mulberries of Ostia and Tusculum.  
There is a kind of Mulberries growing upon the bramble, but their skin is much harder than the other. Like as the ground-strawberries differ in carnosity from the fruit of the Arbut tree, and yet it is held for a kind of Strawberrie, even as the tree itself is termed the Strawberrie tree. And there is not a fruit of any other tree, that resembleth the fruit of an herb growing by the ground, but it.  
The Arbut tree itself spreadeth full of branches: the fruit is a whole year in ripening: by which means a man shall find always upon the tree, young and old fruit together one under another; and the new evermore thrusts out the old. Whether it be the male or female that is barren, writers are not agreed. Surely the fruit is of base and no reckoning at all: no marvel therefore if the Latins gave it the name Vnedo, for that one of them is enough to be eaten at once. And yet the Greeks have two names for it, to wit, Comarum & Memecylon: whereby it appeareth, that there be as many kinds among the Latins also, although it be termed by another name, Arbutus. K. juba saith, that these trees in Arabia grow to the height of fifty cubits.  
As touching Grains and liquid Kernels, there is great difference between them: for first and foremost, among very grapes, there is no small diversity in the skin, either for tenderness or thickness: in the inner stones or pippins, which in some grapes are but single, or one alone; in others double, and those commonly yield not so much wine as the others do. Secondly, those of ivy and Elder differ very much, yea and the grains within a Pomegranate are not like to others in their form, for they alone be made cornered and angle-wise; and several as they be, they have not a particular skin of their own, but they are altogether clad within on, which is white: and yet they stand all wholly of a liquor and pulpous carnosity, especially those which have within them but a small stone or woody kernel.  
Semblably, there is as much variety in berries: for olives differ much from Bay berries: likewise those of a Lote tree are diverse from them which the Corneil tree bears. The Myrtle also differeth from the Lentisk in the very berry. As for the huluer or holly berries and the haws of the white-thorn, they are without any juice or liquor: whereas Cherries be of a middle kind, between berries and grains. This fruit is white at the first, as lightly all berries be whatsoever: but afterwards some wax green, as Olives and Bayss; others turn red, as Mulberries, Cherries, and Cornoiles; but in the end they all become black, as Mulberries, Cherries, and Olives.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of Cherries, eight kinds.  
BEfore the time that L. Lucullus defeated K. Mithridates, there were no cherrie-trees in Italy: but after that victory (which was about the 680 year from the foundation of the city of Rome) he was the man that brought them first out of Pontus, and furnished Italy so well with them, that within six and twenty years, other lands had part thereof, even as far as Britain beyond the ocean. Howbeit (as we have before said) they could never be brought to grow in Egypt, for all the care and industry employed about them. Of Cherries, the reddest sort be called Apronia; the blackest, Actia: the Caecilian be round withal. The julian Cherries have a pleasant taste, but they must be taken new from the tree and presently eaten; for so tender they be otherwise, that they will not abide the carriage. Of all other, the Duracine Cherries be the sovereign, which in Campaine are called Pliniana. But in Picardy, and those low countries of Belgica, they make most account of the Portugal Cherries: as they do also who inhabit upon the river Rhine. They have a hue with them composed of three colours, between red, black and green, and always look as if they were in ripening still. It is not yet full 5 years since the Cherries which they call Laurea, were known: so called they be, because they were graffed on a Bay-tree stock, and thereof thy take a kind of bitterness, but yet not unpleasant to the taste. There be moreover Macedonian Cherries, growing upon a small tree seldom above three cubits high: and yet there be certain dwarf Cherries not full so tall, called Chamecerasti, [i. ground cherry-shrubs.] The Cherrytree is one of the first that yields fruit to his master, in token of thankfulness & recognizance of his pains all the year long. It delights to grow in cold places and exposed to the North. The Cherry will dry in the sun, and may be kept in barrels like Olives.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Of the Corneile and Lentiske tree.  
THe same care is had in conditing the berries of the Corneil and the Lentisk, as in preserving Olives: so curious are men to content their tooth, as if all things were made to serve the belly. Thus we see, how things of diverse relishes are mingled together, and one gives a taste unto another, and causeth to be pleasant at the tongues end. Nay we entermingle all climates and coasts of heaven and earth to satisfy our appetite: for to one kind of meat we must have drugs & spices fetched as far as from India: to another, out of Egypt, Candie, and Cyrene: and in one word, for every dish we have a several land to find us sauce. To conclude, we are grown to this pass, that we cease not to sophisticate our viands, even with hurtful things, so they taste well: yea and to make dishes of very 
* Mushrooms:  poisons, because we would devour and send all down the throat. But more plainly hereof, in our professed discourse of the nature and virtue of Herbs.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ The diversity of tastes and savours.  
IN the mean time, as touching those things which are common as well to all fruit, as juices and liquors: first and foremost we find of tastes 13 several kinds; to wit, sweet, pleasant, fatty, bitter, harsh and unpleasant, hot and burning at the tongues end, sharp and biting, tart or astringent, sour, and salt. Over and besides all these, there be three others of a most strange and wonderful nature. The first is that, wherein a man may have a smack of many tastes together, as in wines: for in them a man shall find an harsh, sharp, sweet, and pleasant relish all at once; and yet these all differ from the native verdure of wine. A second sort there is besides, which caries a strange & different taste verily from the thing itself, and yet it hath besides the proper and peculiar taste of the own substance, as the Myrtle: for it carrieth a several taste by itself, proceeding from a certain kind, mild, and gentle nature, which cannot truly be called either sweet, fatty, or pleasant, if we would speak precisely. Last of all, water hath no taste at all of any juice or liquor whatsoever, and yet therein is a flat taste by itself, which is called waterish, that nothing else besides hath: for if a man do taste in water a relish of any sap or liquor, it is reputed for a bad and naughty water.  
Furthermore, a great and principal matter of all these tastes, lieth in the savour and smell; which is connatural unto the taste, and hath a great affinity with it: and yet in water, is neither one or other to be perceived: or if any be felt either by tongue or nose, it is faulty, that is certain. Finally, a wonderful thing it is to consider, that the three principal Elements whereof the world is made, namely, Water, Aire, and Fire, should have no taste, no savour, nor participation of any sap and liquor at all.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ The juice and sap of Fruits and Trees: their colours and odours: the nature of Apples, and such soft Fruits: and the singular commendation of all Fruits.  
TO begin withal, The Pear, The Mulberry, & the Myrtle-berrie, have a juice or sap within them, resembling wine, 
* Minimae quod miremur uvis. Others distinguish thus, Minime (quod miremur) uvis, to this sense: whereas in grapes (and that may be a wonder) there is none such.  no marvel then, of Grapes, if they have the like. Olives, Bay-berries, Walnuts and Almonds, have a fatty liquor in them. The Grape, the Fig, and the Date, carry a sweet juice with them. Plums have a waterish taste.  
There is no small difference in the colour also that the juice of fruits do bear: Mulberries, Cherries, and Corneils, have a sanguine and bloody liquor: so have the black grapes; but that of the white grapes, is likewise white. The juice of Figs toward the head or neck of the fruit, is white like milk; but of another colour in all the body besides. In Apples, it is in manner of a froth or some: in Peaches, of no colour; and yet the Duracina of that kind, be full of liquor; but who was ever able to say, what colour it was of?  
The odor and savour likewise of fruits, is as strange and admirable: for the smell of Apples is sharp and piercing; of Peaches, weak and waterish. As for sweet fruits, they have none at all: for verily we see, that sweet wines likewise have little or no smell, whereas the small and thin are more odoriferous: and all things in like manner of a subtle substance, do affect the nostrils more, than the thick and grosser do: for whatsoever is sweet in sent, is not by and by pleasant and delicate in taste; for sent and smack are not always of like sort: which is the reason that Pomecitrons have a most piercing and quick savour, whereas in relish they are rough and harsh: and so it fares in some sort with Quinces. As for Figs, they have not any odor. And thus much may suffice in general, for the sundry kinds and sorts of fruits which are to be eaten, it remaineth now to search more narrowly into their nature.  
To begin then with those that are enclosed within cod or husks: ye shall have some of these cod to be sweet, and the fruit or seed contained within, bitter, and chose, many of those grains or seeds are pleasant and toothsome enough; but eaten with the husks, they be stark naught and loathsome.  
As touching berries, there be that have their stone or woody substance within, and the fleshy pulp without, as Olives, and Cherries: and there be again, that within the said woody stone have the carnosity of the berry as some fruits in Egypt, whereof we have already written. As for berries carnous without-forth, & pulpous fruit called Apples, they be of one nature. Some have their meat within, & their woody substance without, as nuts: others, their carnosity without, and their stone within, as Peaches and Plums. So that in them we may say, That the faulty superfluity is enuiroved with the good fruit, whereas fruit otherwise is ordinarily defended by the said imperfection of the shell. Walnuts and filberts are enclosed with a shell: Chestnuts be contained under a tough rind, that must be pulled off before they be eaten; whereas in Medlars the cornositie and it be eaten together. Acorns, and all sorts of mast, be clad with a crust; Grapes with a skin, Pomegranates with a rind and a thin pannicle or skin besides. Mulberries do consist of a fleshy substance and a liquor. Cherries, of a skin and a liquid juice. Some fruits there be, the substance whereof will soon part from their woody shell without, or stone within, as nuts and Dates: others stick close and fast thereto, as Olives and Bay berries. And there be again that participate the nature of both, as Peaches: for in those that be called Duracina, the carnous substance cleaveth hard to the stone, so as it cannot be plucked from it, whereas in the rest, it cometh easily away. Now ye shall meet with some fruits, that neither without in shell, nor within-forth in kernel, have any of this woodinesse, as a kind of Dates [named Spadones.] And there be again whose very kernel and wood is taken for the fruit itself, and so used; as a kind of Almonds, which (as we said) do grow in Egypt. Moreover, ye shall have a kind of fruits furnished with a double superfluity of excrement to cover them without-forth, as Chestnuts, Almonds, and Walnuts. Some fruits have a substance of a threefold nature, to wit a body without; then, a stone or wood under it; and within the same, a kernel or seed, as Peaches. Some fruits grow thick and clustered together upon the tree, as Grapes, and likewise Services, which clasp about the branches and boughs, bearing and weighing them down as well as grapes. Others for it, hang here and there very thin, as Peaches. And there be again that lie close, contained (as it were) within a womb or matrice, as the kernels of the Pomegranates. Some hang by small steles or tails, as Pears: others in bunches, as Grapes and Dates. Ye shall have some fruit grow by clusters, and yet hang by a long tail, as the Berries of ivy and Elder: and others again cleave fast to the branch of the tree, as Bay berries: some both ways, as Olives, for there be of them that have long steles, and others again short tailed. Some fruits there be also, that are form like cups or mazers, as Pomegranates, Medlars, the Egyptian bean or Lote, and that which groweth about the river Euphrates.  
As for the singularities and commendable parts in fruits, they be of diverse sorts, Dates are most set by for their fleshy substance; and yet they of Thebes above in high Egypt, are esteemed only for their outward coat or crust that they have. Grapes, and the Dates called Caryotae, are in great account and estimation for their juice and liquor: Pears and Apples be most accepted for their callous substance next unto their skin or paring; but the honey-apples Melimela, are liked for their carnosity and fleshy pulp within: Mulberries content the taste with their gristle or cartilege substance: and the best part of the nut, is the very grain of the kernel. In Egypt, some fruits are regarded only for their utmost skin, as dry Figs: when Figs be green, the same is peeled off and cast aside like a shell; but be they once dry, the said skin is passing good. In all kind of Papyr-reeds, Ferula plants, and the white thistle Bedegnar, the very main stem is the fruit to be eaten. The shoots also and tender sprigs of the Frg-tree, are reputed for good meat, and also medicinable. To come unto the shrubs kind, the fruit of Capres is eaten together with the stalk. As for Carobe, what is it else but a mere woody substance that folk do eat? (and yet the seed and grains within them, are not altogether to be despised for the property that they have) although to speak precisely, it cannot properly be called eith oer flesh, wood, or gristle; neither hath it found any other convenient name to be termed by.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ Of the Myrtle, eleven kinds thereof.  
NAture hath showed her wonderful power and bounty, especially in the juice of the Myrtle, considering that of all fruits, it alone doth yield two sorts both of oil and wine: likewise the mixture or composition called Myrtidanum, as we have said before. Also there was another use in old time of Myrtle berries: for, before that Pepper was found and used as it is, they served in stead thereof: from whence took name that exquisite and dainty dish of meat, which even at this day is called Myrtatum. And hereof came that excellent sauce so highly commended for the brawn of the wild Boar, when for the most part Myrtle berries are put thereto to dip the meat therein, for to give a better taste to that kind of venison.  
As for the very tree itself, the first that ever was seen within the compass and precincts of Europe (which beginneth at the mountain Ceraunia) was about Circeij, where stood the tomb sometimes of Elpenor; and still it retains the Greek name: whereby we may well judge, that it is a stranger. Howbeit there grew a Myrtle tree in old time, when Rome was first founded, even in that plot of ground where the city now standeth. For thus goeth the history: That upon a time the Romans and Sabines being ranged in battle array, and at the point to fight a field, and to try the quarrel (for the wrong which the Sabines pretended, was done to them, in regard that the Romans had ravished their daughters being young maidens) were reconciled and made friends: and thereupon laid down their arms and weapons, and were there purified with the sacred branches of Myrtle, in that very place wherein now the temple & image of Venus Cluacina standeth: which thereupon took the name (for that Cluere in old Latin, signified to purge or cleanse.) Besides, that tree otherwise doth afford a kind of sweet perfume to be burned. Now was this tree chosen for that purpose then to make atonement and to ratify the marriage between the Romans and the Sabine Virgins, because Venus is the precedent and mother of carnal copulation, and the patroness withal of the Myrtle tree. I will not confidently avouch, but me thinks I may presume to say, that the Myrtle was of all other trees first planted in the public places of Rome for some memorable presage and fore-tokening of future events and things to come. For whereas the temple of Q●…irinus (i of K. Romulus) is reputed for one of the most antique buildings now extant, there grew even before it for a long time two old and sacred Myrtle trees: the one named Patritia (i. the Myrtle of the Nobility:) and the other Plebeia; that is to say, the Myrtle of the Commonalty. The Patrician prospered and flourished many years together, whiles the Plebeian began to fade and wither. And to say a truth, so long as the Senate was able to maintain and uphold their authority, the Myrtle of the Nobles continued fresh and green, and spread her boughs at large; whereas that other of the Commons seemed as it had been blasted, dried, and half dead: but after that the state of the Senate began to quail and droop (which was about the time of the war with the Marsyans) as their tree decayed and wasted, so the Plebeians Myrtle held up the head again: and so by little and little, as the Majesty of the Senators was taken down and abated to nothing, so their Myrtle waxed poor and barren until it became dry and stark dead. Moreover, there stood an old chapel and an altar consecrated to Venus Myrtea, whom now at this day they call Murtia.  
Cato in his time wrote of three kinds of Myrtle: to wit, the white, the black, and the Conjugula (so called haply of wedlock or marriage:) & peradventure it may come of the race of those Myrtles belonging to Venus Cloacina above named. Howbeit, in these days we distinguish our Myrtles otherwise; for some we repute wild and savage, others tame and gentle: and these both are likewise of two sorts, to wit, either broader or narrower leaved. To the wild kind properly belongeth the pricky Myrtle Oximyrsine. As for the tame and gentle Myrtles, they be those that are planted in hort-yards and gardens, wherewith gardeners make arbours, knots, and diverse devices. Whereof be sundry kinds. The Tarentine with small leaves; ours of Italy with broader; and the Myrtle 
* not Fxotica. Turneb.  Hexastica, which is very full of leaves, and ordinarily each branch hath six ranks thereof. But these are altogether out of request: both the other are full of boughs and branches. As touching the above named Conjugula, I suppose it be the same that our common Myrtle here in Italy. But the most odoriferous Myrtle of all others, is that which groweth in Egypt.  
Now concerning the wine of Myrtles, Cato hath showed us the manner how to make it: namely, to take the black Myrtle berries, to dry them in the shade until they have lost all their waterish humidity, & so to put them in Must or new wine, & let them lie there infused, or in steep. For certainly, if the berries be not dried before, they would yield an oil from them. Howbeit, afterward there was a device found out to make a white wine of the white Myrtle in this manner. Take of Myrtles well beaten or stamped, the quantity of two 
* i. wine quart●…  Sextares, steep the same in three hemires or pints of wine, and then strain and press forth the liquor.  
Moreover, the very leaves of the Myrtle tree, being dried and reduced into a kind of meal, are singular good for to cure the ulcers in men's bodies: for certain it is, that this powder doth gently eat away and consume the superfluous humours that cause putrefaction. And besides, it serveth well to cool and repress immoderate sweats. Over and besides, the Oil also of Myrtles (a strange and wonderful thing to tell) hath a certain relish and taste of wine: and withal, the fat liquor thereof is endued with a special and principal virtue to correct and clarify Wines; if the bags and strainers wherethrough the wine runneth, be first soaked and drenched therewith: for the said oleous substance retaineth and keepeth with it all the lees and dregges, and suffereth nothing but the pure and clear liquor to pass through, and more than that, it carrieth with it the commendable odour and principal virtue of the said oil. Furthermore, it is said, That if a way faring man that hath a great journey for to go on foot, carry in his hand a stick or rod of the Myrtle tree, he shall never be weary, nor think his way long and tedious. Also 
* Virgei annuli But Turnebus●…eadeth ●…eadeth Uirgae ●…aculi, i staffs or javelines made of their ●…reit bought. And Exper●…es ●…erri, i. not headed with iron.  rings made of Myrtle twigs, without any edged iron tool, keep down and cure the swelling bunch that riseth in the groin. What should I say more? The myrtle intermeddleth in war affairs: for Posthumius Tubertus, being conful of Rome (who was the first that entered in a petty triumph, ovant into the city, because he had easily conquered the Sabines, and drawn in manner no blood of them) road triumphant in this manner, to wit, crowned with a chaplet of Myrtle, dedicated to Venus' Victoresse; and from that time forward the Sabines (even his very enemies) set much store by that tree, and held it in great reverence. And ever after, they that went but ovant into the city after a victory, ware this kind of garland only, except M. Crassus, who after he had vanquished the fugitive slaves, and defeated Spartanus, marched in a coronet of Laurel. Massurius writeth, how Generals when they entered triumphant into Rome, riding in their stately chariots (which was the greatest honour of all others) ware upon their heads, chaplets of Myrtle. L. Piso reporteth, That Papyrius Masso (who first triumphed in mount Albanus over the Corsians) used ever after to come unto the games Circenses, and to behold them, crowned with a garland of myrtle. This Papyrius was grandfather by the mother's side, to the second Scipio Africanus. Finally, M. Valerius, according to a vow that he made in his triumphs, used to wear coronets as well of Laurel as Myrtle.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of the Laurel or Bay tree, thirteen kinds thereof.  
Laurel is appropriate unto triumphs, and besides groweth most pleasantly before the gates of the Emperor's court, and bishop's palace; giving attendance there as a dutiful portresse or huisser, most decently. This tree alone both adorneth their stately houses, & also keeps watch and ward duly at the doors. Cato setteth down two kinds of Laurel, to wit, the Delphic, and the Cyprian. Hereunto Pompeius Lenaeus hath joined a third, which he called Mustacea; because in old time they used to lay the leaves thereof under certain cakes or Marchpanes (which in those days they called Mustacea) as they were in baking: this third kind hath leaves of all others largest, flaggy, hanging, and whitish withal. As for the Delphic, it carrieth leaves of one entire colour, greener than the rest: the bays or berries thereof likewise are biggest, and of a reddish green colour. With this Laurel were they wont to be crowned at Delphos, who won the prize at any tournoy or solemn game; as also the victorious captains who triumphed in Rome. The Cyprian Laurel hath a short leaf, black, crisped, or curled, and about the sides or edges thereof it turneth up hollow like a gutter or crest-tile. Howbeit, afterwards there were ranged in the rank of Laurels other trees, to wit, the Tinus, which some take to be the wild Laurel, others say it is a kind of tree by itself: indeed, it differeth from other Laurels in the colour of the fruit; for it beareth blue berries. Then came the royal Laurel in place, which began to be called Augusta or Imperial. This is a very tall and big tree, with leaves also as large in proportion, and the Bayss or berries that it beareth are nothing sharp biting and unpleasant in taste. But some there be that think this royal Bay, is not a Laurel, but a several tree apart, as having longer & broader leaves than the rest of the ordinary sort. And these writers speaking of other kinds, call our common Bay tree, Baccalia, and namely that which is so fruitful and beareth such a sort of berries: as for the fruitless and barren of that sort they name Triumphal, which is, as they say, used in triumphs. Whereat I marvel very much, unless this ordinance and custom began of Augustus Caesar, by occasion of that Laurel which came to him as sent from heaven (as I will show anon more at large;) and of all others it is for height lowest, in leaf short and frizzled, very geason and hard to be found. Now there is another kind of Laurel named Taxa, very fit for green arbours, and to be wrought into knots. Out of the midst of the leaf there grows forth another little one, in manner of a skirt, tongue, or lappet of the leaf. Also without any such excressence there is that, which they name Spadonia, as one would say, the gelded Bay, that cares not how shadowy the place be where it grows: for be it never so remote out of the Sun, or over shadowed howsoever, yet it ceases not to grow & overspread the ground where it standeth. Moreover, in this rank is to be reckoned the wild shrub called Lowrier or Chamaedaphne. There is besides the Laurel Alexandrina, which some call Idea, [i. Mountain Laurel] others Hyppoglottion, [i. Horse tongue] some Daphnitis, others Carpophyllon or Hypelate. This plant putteth forth branches immediately from the root, of a span or nine inches long: very proper and handsome to draw works, or to clad arbours withal in a garden, also to make garlands and chaplets. The leaves are more sharp and pointed, softer also and whiter than those of the Myrtle, yea, & have within them a bigger grain or seed, of colour red. Great plenty thereof groweth upon the mountain Ida, likewise about Heraclea in Pontus: and in one word, never but in hilly and mountain countries.  
As for the herb Daphnoeides or Laureola, it hath many names: for some term it Pelasgum, others Eupetalon, and there are again who would have it to be Stephanos Alexandri (i Alexander's chaplet.) This plant also is full of branches, carrying a thicker and softer leaf than the common Laurel: and if a man taste thereof, it will set both the mouth & also the throat on a fire: the berries that it beareth be blackish, inclining to a kind of red. It hath been noted and observed in ancient writers, that no kind of Laurel in old time was to be found in the Island Corsica: and yet in these days it is there planted, and thriveth well enough. The Laurel betokeneth peace: insomuch, as if a branch thereof be held out among armed enemies, it is a sign of quietness and cessation from arms. Moreover, the Romans were wont to send their missive letters adorned with Laurel, when they would give advertisement of some special good news or joyful victory: they used besides to garnish therewith their lances, pikes, and spears. The knitches also and bunches of rods, born before grand captains and generals of the army, were beautified & set out with Bay branches. Herewith they stick and bedeck the bosom of that most great and gracious jupiter, so often as there cometh glad tidings of some late & fresh victory. And all this honour is done to the Laurel, not because it is always green, nor for that it pretendeth and showeth peace (for in both these respects the olive is to be preferred before it) but in this regard, that the fairest and goodliest of them grow upon the mountain Parnassus: and therefore also is it so acceptable to Apollo, for which cause (as may appear by L. Brutus) the Roman kings in old time were accustomed to send great presents and oblations thither to the temple of Apollo: or peradventure it was in memorial of that ground that bare Laurel trees, and which according to the Oracle of Apollo, the said L. Brutus kissed, when he intended the public freedom of the city, and minded to deliver it from the yoke and servitude of the kings: or haply, because it alone either set with the hand before the doors, or brought into the house, is not blasted and smitten with lightning. And these reasons verily induce me to believe, that in times past they chose the Bay tree for their triumphs, before any other: rather than as Massurius would have it, because the Laurel served for a solemn perfume, to expiate and assoil the carnage and execution done upon the enemies. And so far were men in old time from common using either Laurel or olive, and polluting the same in any profane use, that they could not be permitted to burn thereof upon their altars when they sacrificed or offered Incense, although it were to do honour to the gods, and to appease their wrath and indignation. Evident it is, that the Bay tree leaves, by their crackling that they make in the fire, do put it from them, and seem to detest and abhor it. It cureth moreover the diseases of the guts [the matrice and the bladder] also the lassitude and weariness of the sinews. It is reported, that Tiberius Caesar the Emperor used ever to wear a chaplet thereof when it thundered, for fear of being strucken with lightning.  
Moreover, certain strange and memorable events as touching the Bay tree, have happened about Augustus Caesar. For Livia Drusilla (who afterwards by marriage with the said Augustus, became Empress, and was honoured with the title of Augusta) at what time as she was affianced and espoused to Caesar, chanced as she sat still, to have an exceeding white hen to light into her lap (which an Eagle flying aloft, let fall from on high) without any harm at all to the said pullet. Now when this lady or princess advised & considered well the hen, without being astonished and amazed at so strange & miraculous a sight, she perceived that the hen held in her bill a laurel branch full of Bay berries. The Wizards and Soothsaiers were consulted withal about this wonderful occurrent, and gave advise in the end to preserve the bird and the brood thereof: likewise to set in the ground the foresaid branch, and duly to tend and look unto it. Both the one and the other was done and excecuted accordingly, about a certain house in the country belonging to the Caesars, seated upon the river Tyberis, near the causey or port way Flaminia, about nine miles from Rome: which house thereupon was called, Ad Gallinas, as a man would say, The sign of the Hens. Well, the foresaid branch mightily prospered, and proved afterwards to be a grove of Laurels, which all came from the first stock. In process of time, Augustus Caesar when he entered in Triumph into Rome, carried in his hand a branch of that Bay tree, yea, and wore a chaplet upon his head of the same: and so did all the Emperors and Caesar's his successors after him. Hereof also came the custom to set again and replant those branches of Laurel that emperors held in their hands when they triumphed; & thereof continue whole woods & groves distinguished each one by their several names, and perhaps therefore were they named Triumphal. This is the only tree known in the Latin tongue, whereof a man beareth the name. Again, there is not another tree besides that hath the leaf to carry in the Latin tongue a denomination and name by itself apart, as well as the tree: for whereas the plant is named Laurus, the leaf we call Laurea. Moreover, there is a place likewise within the city of Rome on mount Aventine, retaining still the name Loretum, which first was imposed upon it by reason of a laurel grove which grew there. The Bay tree also is used in solemn purifications before the gods: and to conclude, this would be resolved and agreed upon by the way, That if a branch thereof be set, it will prosper and become a tree; although Democritus and Theophrastus make some doubt thereof. Thus much of Laurels and other domestical and native trees: it remaineth now to write of those that be wild and savage, and of their natures.    

THE SIXTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
HItherto have we treated of those Trees that bear Apples and such like fruits: which likewise with their mild juice and sweet liquors made our meats first delight some, and taught us to mingle together with the necessary food for sustentation of our lives, that which maketh it delicate and pleasant to content our taste: as well those trees that naturally were so in the beginning, as those which through the industry and skill of man, what by graffing and what by wedding them (as it were) to others, became toothsome, and delectable to our tongue: whereby also we have gratified in some sort wild beasts, and done pleasure to the fowls of the air. It followeth now by order, that we should discourse likewise of trees that bear Mast, those trees (I say) which ministered the first food unto our forefathers, and were the nurses that fed and cherished mankind in that rude wild age and poor infancy of the world: but that I am forced to break the course of mine history, and prevented with a deep study and admiration arising from the truth and ground of experience, to consider, What manner of life it might be, to live without any trees or shrubs at all growing out of the earth.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of Nations that have no Trees nor Plants among them. Of wonderful trees in the Northerly regions.  
We have showed heretofore, that in the East parts verily toward the main Ocean, there be many countries in that estate, to wit, altogether destitute of trees. In the North also I myself have seen the people called 
* 〈◊〉. The Low-countries of Zealand, etc.  Cauchi, as well the greater as the less (for so they be distinguished) where there is no show or mention at all of any tree whatsoever. For a mighty great compass, their Country lieth so under the Ocean, and subject to the tide, that twice in a day & night by turns, the sea over floweth a mighty deal of ground when it is flood, and leaves all dry again at the ebb & return of the water: insomuch, as a man can hardly tell what to make of the outward face of the earth in those parts, so doubtful it is between sea and land. The poor silly people that inhabit those parts, either keep together on such high hills as Nature hath afforded here and there in the plain: or else raise mounts with their own labour and handy work (like to Tribunals cast up and reared with turf, in a camp) above the height of the sea, at any spring tide when the flood is highest; and thereupon they set their cabins and cottages. Thus dwelling as they do, they seem (when it is high water, & that all the plain is overspread with the sea round about) as if they were in little barks floating in the midst of the sea: again, at a low water when the sea is gone, look upon them, you would take them for such as had suffered shipwreck, having their vessels cast away, and left lying ato-side amid the sands: for ye shall see the poor wretches fishing about their cottages, and following after the fishes as they go away with the water: they have not a fourfooted beast among them; neither enjoy they any benefit of milk, as their neighbour nations do: nay, they are destitute of all means to chase wild beasts, and hunt for venison; in as much as there is neither tree nor bush to give them harbour, nor any near unto them by a great way. Seaweeds or Reike, rushes and reeds growing upon the washeses and meers, serve them to twist for cords to make their fishing nets with. These poor souls and silly creatures are fain to gather a slimy kind of fatty mud or oase, with their very hands, which they dry against the wind rather than the Sun: and with that earth, for want of other fuel, they make fire to seethe their meat (such as it is) and heat the inward parts of their body, ready to be stark and stiff again with the chilling North wind. No other drink have they but rain water, which they save in certain ditches after a shower, and those they dig at the very entry of their cottages. And yet see! this people (ss wretched and miserable a case as they be in) if they were subdued at this day by the people of Rome, would say (and none sooner than they) that they lived in slavery. But true it is, that Fortune spareth many men, to let them live still in pain and misery. Thus much as touching want of woods and trees.  
On the other side, as wonderful it is to see the mighty forests at hand thereby, which overspread all the rest of Germany: and are so big, that they yield both cooling and shade to the whole country: yea, the very tallest woods of all the rest are a little way up higher in the country, and not far from the Cauchi abovesaid: and especially those that grow about the two great loughes or lakes in that tract. Upon the banks whereof, as also upon the seacoasts, there are to be seen thick rows of big Okes, that love their seat passing well, and thrive upon it in growth exceeding much: which trees happening to be either undermined by the waves and billows of the sea under them, eating within their roots, or chased with tempestuous winds beating from above, carry away with them into the sea (in manner of Islands) a great part of the Continent, which their roots do clasp and embrace: wherewith being counterpoised and ballaised, they stand upright, floating and making sail (as it were) amid the waves, by the means of their mighty arms which serve in stead of tackling. And many a time verily, such Oaks have frighted our fleets and armadoes at sea, and especially in the night season, when as they seemed to come directly against their proes standing at anchor, as if of purpose they were driven upon them by the waves of the sea: insomuch, as the sailors & passengers within, having no other means to escape them, were put to their shifts, and forced for to address themselves, and range a naval battle in order, and all against trees, as their very enemies.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the huge and great Forest Hercynia  
IN the same North climate is the mighty forest Hercynia. A huge and large wood this is, stored with tall and big Okes, that never to this day were topped or lopped. It is supposed they have been ever since the creation of the world, and (in regard of their eternal immortality) surmounting all miracles besides whatsoever. And to let pass all other reports which happily would be thought incredible, this is known for certain, That the roots of the trees there, run and spread so far within the ground, that they encounter and meet one another: in which resistance they swell and rise upward, yea, and raise up mounts of earth with them to a good height in many places: or, where as the earth follows not, a man shall see the bare roots embowed arch-wise, and mounting aloft as high as the very boughs: which roots are so interlaced, or else rub one against the other, striving (as it were) not to give place, that they make a show of great portailes or gates standing open so wide, that a whole troop or squadron of horsemen may ride upright under them in ordinance of battle.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of tree bearing Mast.  
MAst tres they were all, for the most part, which the Romans ever so highly honoured and held in best account.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ Of the Civicke garland: and who were honoured with chaplets of Tree-leaves.  
FRom Mast trees (and the Oak especially) came the Civicke coronets. And in very truth, these were the most honourable badges and ornaments that could possibly be given unto soldiers and men of war, in regard of their virtue and manhood: yea, and now for a good while, our Emperors have had this chaplet granted unto them, in token and testimony of clemency: ever since that by our profane and unkind civil wars the world is grown to this pass, that it is reputed a singular demerit and gracious act, not to kill a citizen of Rome, but to let him live. To this kind of garland, none other be comparable: for the Mural and Vallare coronets (bestowed upon them that either scaled the walls, or entered the breach first into an enemy city, or else mounted over the rampire of a camp) albeit they were of gold, and of greater price by far, yet they gave place to these. Yea, the very Naval coronets, fashioned like the three forked pikes of ship beake-heads (wherewith they were honoured, who had performed some brave service at sea) came behind these Civicke garlands, due to them who have rescued citizens and saved them out of the enemy's hands: and yet in these our days there have been known two in that kind most renowned above the rest; whereof the one was bestowed upon. M. Varro by Pompey the Great, for defeating the pirates, and for scouring and clearing the seas of them: the other likewise given to M. Agrippa, by [Augustus] Caesar, for vanquishing the Sicilians, who also were no better than rovers.  
Now forasmuch as we are light upon the mention of Naval or Rostrate coronets, this would be noted, That in old time the said brazen beake-heads of ships won from the enemies, and set upon the front of the Tribunal or public pulpit in Rome, served for an ornament to beautify the Forum or common place of the city; so as the very body of the people of Rome seemed to be crowned and honoured thereby. But after that the Tribunes in making seditious orations began to stamp and fare like mad men there, to trample (I say) under foot, and to pollute that sacred place and those goodly ensigns; after that they fell once every man to make his private and particular profit of the common good, without regard to advance the weal public; after that each one sought to strengthen and arm himself by the benefit of authority, and that to the weakening of the main state, insomuch as they who were reputed by their place sacrosanct and inviolable, polluted and profaned all▪ then the said ornaments of beak-heads, which beautified the place under their feet, served to adorn the heads of Roman citizens. So as, to return again now to the above named Agrippa, Augustus Caesar gave unto him a Naval coronet for subduing the Sicilian Pirates: and himself received of mankind a Civic chaplet, for sparing the blood, and saving the lives of so many citizens.  
In ancient time they used to crown none but the gods. And hereupon it is, that the Poet Homer speaketh of no garlands and chaplets but due to the celestial & heavenly wights, or at leastwise in the name of a whole army, for victory achieved in some notable battle: for to one man alone he alloweth not any, no not in regard of the better hand in combat or single fight. And to say a truth, the first that ever set a Garland upon his own head, was prince Bacchus, and the same was made of ivy: but afterwards, those that sacrificed to the honour of gods, not only aware chaplets themselves, but also adorned therewith the heads of the very beasts which were appointed to be killed for sacrifice. In the end, the custom was taken up to honour them with garlands, who wan prizes at those sacred and solemn games, Olympia, Isthmia, Pythia, and Nemoea. Howbeit the manner was then, and so continueth to this day, To give chaplets to the said victors, not in their own name, but in the behalf of their native country, which by open proclamation they pronounce to be crowned and honoured thereby. And hereof it came also, that such coronets and chaplets were granted to them that should triumph, yea and soon after to those also who had won the prize in any public games, upon condition to dedicate them to the temple of the gods.  
To discourse what Roman citizen received this honour first of a chaplet or coronet, were a long piece of work, and nothing pertinent to our purpose and matter in hand; considering that they were acquainted with none at all, but in regard of service performed in the wars. Yet thus much I may aver for certain, That no nation under heaven, nay put them all together, can show so many sorts of chaplets and coronets, as this one state and people of Rome. K. Romulus crowned Hostus Hostilius with a garland of bare green leaves, for that in the forcing and ruining of Fidena, he broke first into the city and made way for the rest. This man was grandsire to Tullus Hostilius king of Rome. Semblably in the war against the Samnites, wherein Cornelius Cossus the Consul was L. General, the whole army crowned P. Decius the father with a chaplet of green leaves, who then was a martial Tribune or Colonel over a regiment of soldiers, for that he had saved and delivered the said army.  
But now to come again to our Civicke garland, it was made at first of the Ilex or Holme tree leaves: afterwards men took a better liking to make it of the Aeschylus, a tree consecrated to jupiter. They stayed not there, but changed soon after with the common oak; neither made they any precise choice, but took the leaves of that which came next hand, wheresoever they found it growing; provided always that it bore acorns: for all the honour of these garlands consisted principally in the mast. Moreover, there belong to these Civic garlands straight laws and ordinances, in which regard these chaplets be proud and stately: and we may be bold to compare them with that Paragon-coronet of the Greeks, which passeth all others, given solemnly and published in the presence of jupiter, and made of the wild Olive dedicated unto him: comparable (I say) to any crown or chaplet whatsoever; even to that, for which a city in token of joy, would not stick to lay open a 
* As the manner was to receive the Hieronic●….  breach in their very wall to receive it when it should enter in. The laws ordained in this behalf run in this form: Imprimis, He that is to enjoy the honour of a Civicke chaplet, aught, first to have rescued a citizen, and withal to kill the enemy in whose danger he was. Item, It is required, That the enemies the same day held the very ground and were Masters hereof, wherein the rescue was made and the service performed. Item, That the party himself so saved, do confess the thing, for otherwise all the witnesses in the World avail not in this case. Item, the man thus delivered, must be a free Citizen of Rome in any hand: for sit case that he were a King which was thus rescued, if he were a stranger, and came only amongst the auxiliaries to aid the Romans, it would not boot, nor gain any man this honour for to save his life. Item, Say that the General himself were rescued and delivered out of danger, the party for his good service should have no more honour done unto him, than if he had preserved but a simple common soldier, so he were a Roman Citizen▪ for the makers of these ordinances aimed chiefly at the life of a Citizen whosoever he was, without regard of any other circumstance. Item, He that was once crowned with this garland, was endued also with these privileges: That he might wear it always after, whensoever it pleased him: That so often as he came in place of public plays or games, men should accustomably rise up unto him, yea, and the very Senators themselves, do him honour in that sort: That he should have his place allowed him to sit next unto those of Senators degree: That both himself, and also his father and grandsire by the father's side, should ever after be exempt from all civil charges, and enjoy full immunity. Thus much concerning the laws and privileges attending upon the Civicke garland. Siccius Dentatus (as we have specified before) received fourteen of these chaplets for his good service: [Manlius] Capitolinus six, and he verily had one of them for rescuing Servilius being General of the Army. As for Scipio Africanus, he refused this honour when it was offered and presented unto him, for saving the life of his own father at the journey and battle of Trebia. O the excellent orders and customs of those times, worthy of immortality and everlasting memory! O the wisdom of men in those days, who assigned no other reward for so brave exploits and singular works, but honour only? And whereas all other military coronets they enriched and adorned with gold, they would not set the life of a citizen at any price. A plain and evident profession of our ancestors and predecessors, That it is an unlawful and shameful thing to seem for to save a man's life, in hope of any gain and profit thereby.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Mast, thirteen kinds.  
MAny nations there be even at this day, and such as enjoy peace and know not what war meaneth, whose wealth and riches lieth principally in Mast: yea and elsewhere in time of dearth and for want of other grain, folk use to dry their mast, grind it into meal, temper it with water, and thereof make dough for bread. Moreover, even at this day throughout Spain, the manner is to serve up acorns and mast to the table for a second service: and sweeter it is being roasted under the cinders and ashes, than otherwise. Over and besides, provided it is by an express act and law of the twelve tables in Rome, that a man may gather the mast that falleth from his own trees into another man's ground.  
diverse and sundry sorts there be of Mast, and their difference consisteth in the form and fashion of the fruit, in the site and situation of the place, in the sex, and in the taste: for the mast of the Beech tree is of one figure and making, the acorn (which is the mast of the Oak) another; and the mast of the Holm or Ilex, differeth from them both: yea & in every one of these kinds, they do vary one from another. Also, some are of trees growing wild; others more mild and gentle, loving places well tilled and ordered by husbandry. Some like the hilly countries, others the champain and the plains. Semblably there is mast coming from the male trees: there is again that groweth on the female. In like manner, the relish & taste maketh a difference and diversity in mast. The sweetest of all, is the Beech mast: for Cornelius Alexander reporteth, That the inhabitants of Chios, when they were straight beleaguered, endured the siege a long time by the benefit & substance only of that mast. We are not able distinctly to specify name by name, the sundry sorts of mast and the trees which bear the same, considering that in every country they alter their names: for we see the Robur and the Oak to grow commonly every where, but the Esculus is not so rife in all countries. A fourth sort there is of the same kind, that is not known ordinarily in most places of Italy. We will therefore distinguish them according to their nature and properties: yea and when need shall require, by their Greek names also.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the Beech mast, and other Masts: of Charcoal; and the feeding of Hogs.  
THe Beech mast is like to the kernel of a Chestnut, enclosed within a three cornered skin. The leaf of the tree is thin and very light, resembling that of the Poplar: it turneth yellow passing soon. In the middle whereof, for the most part, and in the upper side, it bringeth forth a little green berry, pointed sharp at the top. The mast of Beech, Rats and Mice are much delighted in: mark therefore when there is store of that mast, ye shall have as great increase of that vermin. It will feed also Rearmice or Dormice fat: and the Ousels or Blackbirds take a great liking thereto, and will fly unto it. Lightly, all trees are most fruitful one year than another, and bear most every second year; but above all, Beeches keep this course. As touching Mast (which properly is so called) it groweth upon the Robur, the common Oak, the Esculus, Cerrus, Ilex, and Cork tree. All kinds of mast are contained more or less, within a rough cup, which lieth close to the utmost skin thereof, & claspeth it about. The leaves of all these mast trees, except the mast-Holme Ilex, be heavy, fleshy, large, waved or indented along the sides, neither be they yellow when they fall, as the Beech leaves are; longer also or shorter, according to the diverse trees whereupon they grow.  
Of the Ilex or mast-Holme tree, there be two sorts. Those in Italy differ not much in lea●…e from the Olive. Some Greeks call them Smilaces, but in other provinces Aquifoliae. The mast of Ilex, both the one and the other, is shorter and slenderer than of the rest. Homer calleth it Acylon, by which name he distinguisheth it from other mast. The male Holmes (men say) bear no fruit. The best mast and the biggest, is the Acorn growing upon the common Oak: next to it is that of the Esculus: as for that of the Robur, it is but small. The Cerrus carrieth a mast unpleasant to the eye, and rough to be handled, for clad it is with a cup beset with sharp pricks like to the Chestnut shell. Among the ver▪ Acorns, some have a sweeter taste than others: the female Oak beareth those that be more soft and tender; the male, tough, thick, and massy: and the best simply are those that come of the broad leafed Oak, for so it is called by reason of the large leaves. Moreover, there is another difference in mast and acorns, for some be bigger than others; again, there are that have thin and fine skins enclosing the kernel; and ye shall find others for them as thick skinned; likewise many of them are covered with a rough and rusty tunicle; and as many again do show immediately their bare white skin and naked fleshy substance. Furthermore, that mast is accounted good, which at both ends (taking it longways) groweth hard in manner of a stone: how beit that which hath an hard shell without, and a soft body within, is better than that which is hardened in the carnous substance of the body; and lightly neither of both these qualities happeneth to any but the male kind. Over and besides, some you shall find fashioned long like an egg▪ others as round as a ball; and a third sort sharp pointed. The outward colour also yieldeth variety: for some be blacker than other, but the whiter commonly ●…e the better set by. Some are bitter toward the ends, and sweet in the mids. The length also & the shortness of the steel or tail whereto they hang, maketh a difference. The very tree itself causeth diversity of the fruit: for that Oak which beareth the biggest mast, is named Hemeris. A shorter tree this is than the rest, with a round head, and putting forth many hollow arm pits (as it were) of boughs and branches. The wood or timber of the ordinary and common Oak is tougher and harder than that of others, and less subject to putrefaction: full of arms & boughs it is, as the other, but it groweth taller and is thicker in the body. The highest of all, is the Aegilops, which loveth to grow in wild and desert places. Next to it for tallness, is the broad leafed Oak, but the timber thereof is not so good and profitable for building, howsoever it be employed for to make charcoal: yet being once squared to that purpose, & cleft, it is subject to the worm, and will soon rot: and for this cause, being in quarters, they use not to make coal of it cloven, but of the solid and round boughs or branches thereof. And yet this kind of charcoal serveth only the Bloom-smithies and furnaces; the hammer-mills also of brass and copper-smithes, whom it standeth in great good stead and saveth them much fuel; for it burneth and consumeth no longer than the bellowes go: let them leave blowing once, presently the coal dieth; and so it lasteth long: for at every new blast it is renewed again and refreshed: otherwise it sparkleth very much and yieldeth many cinders. But the charcoal made of young trees is the better. Now the manner of making them is this: when the wood is cut into many clefts & splents, fresh and green, they are heaped up on high, and hollow, in manner of a furnace or chimney, and then well luted with clay in the top, and all about▪ which done, the pile of truncheons aforesaid, is set on fire within; and as the outward coat or crust of clay beginneth to wax hard, the workmen or colliers pierce it with poles and perches, and make diverse holes therein for vent, and to let out the smoky vapour that doth sweat and breath from the wood. The worst of all other for timber or coal, is the oak named Haliphleos; a thick bark it hath, and as big a body, but for the most part hollow and light like a sponge or mushroom: and there is not another besides it of all these kind of trees, that rotteth as it stands alive. Besides, so unfortunate it is, that the lightning smiteth it, as low as it groweth; for none of them ariseth to any great height: which is the cause that it is not lawful to use the wood thereof about the burning of any sacrifice. Seldom beareth it any Acorns, and those few that it hath, be exceeding bitter, so as no other beast will touch them but swine again; nor they neither, but for pure hunger, when they can meet with no other food. Moreover, in this regard also rejected it is, and not employed in any religious use, for that without blowing at the wood and coal thereof continually, it will not burn clear and consume the sacrifice, but goeth out and lieth dead.  
But to return unto our mast again: that of the Beech tree feedeth swine quickly, maketh their flesh and lard fair and pleasant to the eye, tender to be soon sodden or roasted, light and easy of digestion, and good for the stomach. The mast of the Holm causeth hogs to gather a more fast and compact flesh, their bodies to be neat, slender, lank, and ponderous. Acorns do engender a fleshy substance, more square and spreading, and the same also most heavy and hardest of digestion, and yet they are of all other kinds of mast, most sweet and pleasant. Next to them in goodness (by the testimony of Nigidius) is that of the tree Cerrus, neither is there bred of any other a courser flesh, howbeit hard it is, fast, and tough. As for the mast of Ilex, hogs are endangered by eating thereof, unless it be given them warily by little and little. He saith moreover, that of all other it falleth last. Moreover, the mast of Esculus, Robur, and the Cork, causeth the flesh to be spungeous and hollow. To conclude, what trees soever bear mast, carry also certain nuts called Galls: and lightly they are full of mast but each other year. But the oak Hemeris beareth the best galls, and fittest for the curriors to dress their leather. The broad leafed Oak hath a kind of Galls like unto it, but lighter in substance, and not so good by far: it carrieth also black galls (for 2 sorts there be) and this is better for the dier to colour wool.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the Gall-nuts: and how many other things Mast-trees do bear besides Mast.  
THe nuts called Galls, do ever break out all at once in a night, and namely about the beginning of june, when the Sun is ready to go out of the sign Gemini. The whiter sort thereof cometh to the growth in one day▪ and if in the first spring and breaking forth thereof it be hot weather, it drieth and withereth out of hand, and cometh not to the full bigness and perfection, namely to have a kernel as much as a bean. The black of this kind continueth longer fresh and green, and groweth still, to the bigness otherwhiles of an apple. The best galls be those of Comagena: the worst is that of the oak called Robur, which are known by the holes they have, that may be seen through. The common oak Quercus, over and besides the fruit (which is the mast) beareth many other things; for it carrieth both sorts of gall, the black and the white: certain berries also like Mulberries, but that they be dry and hard, resembling for the most part a bull's head, containing within them a fruit much like the kernels of the olive. Moreover, there grow upon it certain little balls not unlike to nuts, having soft flox within good to make candle-wiek or matches for lamps; for burn they will without any oil, like as the black Galls. It beareth also other little pills or balls good for nothing, covered over with hair, & yet in the spring time they yield a certain juice or liquor like honey. Furthermore, there breed in the hollow armpits (as it were) of the boughs, other small pills settled or sticking close to the wood, and not hanging by any steles, which toward the navel or bottom thereof are whitish; otherwise they be speckled all over with black spots, save that in the mids between they are of a scarlet red colour: open them, and hollow they are within, but very bitter. Sometimes also this oak engendereth certain hard callosities, like Pumish stones; yea and other round balls made of the leaves folded one within another: on the backside also of the leaf where it is reddish, ye shall find sticking certain waterish pearls, white and transparent or clear within, so long as they be soft and tender, wherein there breed little flies or gnats: howbeit in the end they ripen and wax harder, in manner of Galls.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the Catkin called Cachrys: the grain of Scarlet: of Agaricke, and Cork.  
THe Oak called Robur, bringeth forth likewise a certain pendant chat or catkin, named in Greek Cachrys: for so they term the little pill, which is of a burning and caustic Nature, and whereof there is use in Physic for potential cauteries. The like groweth upon Firres, Larch trees, Pitch trees, Lindens of Tillets, Nut-trees, and Planes, namely after that the leaves be fall'n; and abideth upon the tree in winter time. These chats have a kernel within like to those of the Pine-nuts. It beginneth to grow in winter, & by the spring time all of it openeth and spreadeth to the proof; but when the leaves begin to bud and put forth, it falleth off. Thus you see how fruitful these oaks be, and how many things besides mast, they do bring forth: and yet they cease not nor give over thus, for many times a man shall see certain excrescences growing forth about their roots, such as toadstools & mushrooms; the last devices that our gluttons have invented to whet their appetite and stomach, and to maintain gourmandize. The common Oak breedeth the best of this kind: as for those that grow about the Oak Robur, the Cypress, and Pinetree, they are hurtful to be eaten, and venomous. Moreover, Hesiodus saith, that the Oaks Robora do bear Miselto, and yield honey. True it is indeed, that the honeydews called Manna, falling from heaven (whereof we have spoken before) light not upon any other leaves more than of those oaks. Moreover, this is known for certain, that the ashes of this Oak when it is burnt, hath a quality or taste of nitre or salt-peter.  
Howbeit for all the riches and fruit that the Oak affourdeth, the Scarlet gra●… alone which cometh of the Ilex, challengeth yea and overmatcheth it. This grain is no other than a very excrement or superfluity arising about the stem of the small shrub called Ilex Aquifolia, scraped and pared off from it, like such refuse as they Cusculium or Quisquilium: but of such price it is, that the poor people of Spain gather it, & make a good part of their revenue thereby, even as much as will pay half their tribute. As touching the commendable use thereof in dying, we have sufficiently spoken in the discourse of the purple tincture. This scarlet grain is engendered also in Galatia, Africa, Pisidia, and Cicilia. But the worst of all other is that which cometh out of Sardinia.  
As for Agaricke, it groweth in France principally upon trees that bear mast, in manner of a white mushroom: of a sweet favour, very effectual in Physic, and used in many Antidotes and sovereign confections. It groweth upon the head and top of trees: it shineth in the night, and by the light that it giveth in the dark, men know where and how to gather it.  
Of all Mast-trees, the Oak called by the Greeks Aegylops, bear certain dry excrescences swelling out like Touchwood, covered all over with a hoary & hairy moss, and these not only bear out from the bark of the fruit, but also hang down from the boughs a cubit in length: and odoriserous they are, as we have showed in our treatise of Ointments.  
Now concerning Cork, the woody substance of the tree is very small, the mast as bad, hollow, spungeous, and good for nothing. The bark only serveth for many purposes, which will grow again when the tree is barked, & that of such a thickness, that it will bear 10 foot square. Much use there is of it in ships, & namely for boys to an●…re cables; also for floats to trainels or dragnets that fishers do occupy: moreover in bungs & stoppels of barrels, bottles, and such like vessels. Finally, our gentlewomen and dainty dames have the soles of their pantofles & wintershooes underlaid therewith. In regard of which bark, the Greeks call it by a pretty name, and not improperly, The bark tree, or the tree all bark. Howbeit some would have it to be the female Ilex or Mast-Holm, and so they name it: and where there groweth no Ilex, in stead thereof they take Cork, especially in Carpentry, and cartwright's work, as about Elis and Lacedaemon. Neither groweth it in all parts of Italy, ne yet in any one quarter of France.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ What trees they be that carry bark good for any use.  
THe peisants of the country and the rustical people employ much, the bark also of Beech's, Lindens or Tillets, Firs, and Pitch trees; for thereof they make sundry vessels, as paniers, baskets, and certain broad and wide hampers for to carry their corn and grapes in time of harvest and vintage, yea and otherwhiles they cover their cottages therewith. Moreover, spies use to write in barks (when they be fresh and green) intelligences to their captains; graving and drawing their letters so, as that the sap and juice thereof covereth them. To conclude, the bark of the Beech tree is used in certain religious ceremonies of sacrifice: but when the tree is spoiled of the bark, it soon fadeth and dieth.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Shindles: of the Pine tree, the wild Pine, the Fir, Pitch tree, Larch tree, Torch tree, and the Yew.  
THe bourds or shindles of the wild Oak called Robur, be of all others simply the best: and next to them, those which are made of other mast-trees, and especially of the Beech. The shindles are most easily rend or cloven out of all those trees which yield Rosin, but setting aside the Pine-wood only, none of them are lasting. Cornelius Nepos writeth, that the houses in Rome were no otherwise covered over head but with shindles, until the war with K. Pyrrhus, ●…o wit, for the space of 470 years after the foundation of the city: and of a truth, the chief quarters of Rome were divided & distinctly named by certain woods and groves near adjoining. And even at this day there remaineth the quarter of jupiter Fagutalis, where sometime stood a ●…ust or grove of Beech's: also the gate Querquetulana, bearing the name of an Oak row: likewise the hill Viminalis, from whence they used to fetch windings and bands of Osiers: and many other groves, whereof some were set double, and were two of a name. We read in the Chronicles, that Q. Hortensius, Dictator for the time being, (when as the commons arose, and in that mutiny or insurrection forsook the city and withdrew themselves to the fort janiculum) made a law & published it within a certain grove hard by, called Esculetum, where there grew a number of trees named Esculi: and the said statute ran in this form, That whatsoever ordinance should be enacted by the said Commonalty, it should bind all citizen's of Rome whomsoever to observe and keep.  
In those days the Pine and Fir, and generally all trees that yield pitch, were held for strangers and aliéns, because none of them were known to grow near unto the city of Rome: whereof now we will speak, the rather because the beginning & whole manner of confecting and preserving wines might be thereby throughly known. First and foremost, some of the trees aforesaid in Asia or in the East parts do bring forth pitch. In Europe there be six sorts of trees, seeming all of one race, which yield the same. Of which, the Pine and the Pinaster carry leaves thin and slender in manner of hairs, long also and sharp pointed at the end. The Pine beareth least rosin of all others, howbeit otherwise some it hath in the very fruit thereof, which we call Pine nuts or apples (whereof we have already written) yet so little it is, that hardly a man would reckon the Pine among those kind of trees that yield rosin. The Pinaster is nothing else but the wild Pine: it grows wonderful tall, putting forth arms from the mids of the trunk or body upward; whereas the other Pine brancheth only in the head. This of the twain is more plentiful in rosin, whereof we will speak more anon. These wild Pines grow also upon plains. There be trees upon the coast of Italy, which mencal Tibuli, and many think they be the same, although they carry another name: slender they are and shorter, altogether without knots, and little Rosin they have in them or none: but they serve well for shipwrights, to build frigates & brigandines.  
The Pitch tree loveth the mountains and cold grounds, a deadly and mournful tree it is, for they used in old time to stick up a branch thereof at the doors of those houses where a dead corpse was, to give knowledge thereof abroad: and commonly it grew green in churchyards and such places, where the manner was to burn the bodies of the dead in funeral fires: but now adays it is planted in courtyards and gardens near our houses, because it may be easily kept with cutting and shredding, it brancheth so well. This tree puts forth great abundance of rosin, with white grains or kernels coming between, so like unto frankincense, that if it be mixed therewith, unneath or hardly a man may discern the one from the other by the eye. And hereupon it cometh, that Druggist's and Apothecary's do sophisticate frankincense, and deceive folk with it. All the sort of these trees are leaved with short thick and hard pricky bristles in manner of the Cypress. The Pitch tree beginneth to shoot forth branches even from the very root almost, and those be but small, bearing out like arms, and sticking one against another in the sides. Semblably do the Fir trees, which are so much sought for to serve shipping: and yet this tree delighteth in the highest mountains, as if it fled from the sea of purpose, and could not away with it: and surely the form and manner of growing is all one with the pitch tree. The wood thereof is principal good timber for beams, and fitteth our turn for many other necessaries of this life. Rosin if it be found in the Fir is thought a fault in the wood, whereas the only commodity of the pitch tree is her rosin; and yet sometime there frieth and sweateth out a little thereof in the extreme heat of the sun. The timber of them both is not alike, for that of the Fir is most fair and beautiful; the pitch tree wood serveth only for cloven lath or rent shindles, for coopers to make tubs and barrels, and for some few other thin boards and painels.  
As for the Larch tree, which is the fifth kind of those that bear rosin, like it is to the rest, and loveth to grow in the same places: but the timber is better by odds, for it rots not, but will last and endure a long time: the tree will hardly be killed: besides, it is red of colour, & caries an hotter and stronger sme! than the other. There issueth forth of the tree as it grows, good store of liquid rosin, in colour like honey, somewhat more clammy, which will never grow to be hard.  
A sixth sort there is of these trees, and it is properly called Teda [〈◊〉. the Torch tree:] the same yields more plenty of moisture and liquor than the rest: lower it is of growth than the Pitch-tree, but more liquid and thin: very commendable also to maintain fire at sacrifices, & to burn in torches for to give light. These trees, I mean the male only, bring forth that strong and stinking rosin, which the Greeks call Syce. Now if it happen that the Larch tree prove Teda, [i. to be Torch-wood] it is a sign that it doth putrify and is in the way of dying.  
The wood of all these kinds before named, if it be set a fire, maketh an exceeding gross and thick smoke, and presently turneth into a coal, spitting and sparkling a far off; except that only of the Larch tree, which neither burneth in light flame, nor maketh coal, ne yet consumeth in the fire otherwise than a very stone.  
All these trees whereof we speak continue green all the year long: and very like they are in leaf, that men otherwise of cunning and good experience, have enough to do to discern one from the other by it, so near of kin they be, and their race so much intermingled. But the pitch tree is not so tall as the Larch: for the Larch is thicker in body, of a thinner and lighter bark, more shag leaved, and the said leaves fattier, growing thicker, more pliable, and easier to wind and bend: whereas the leaves of the pitch tree hang thinner, they be of a drier substance, more slender and subject to cold: and in one word, the whole tree is more rough and hideous to see to, and withal, full of rosin: the wood also resembleth the Fir, rather than the Larch.  
The Larch tree, if it be burnt to the very stump of the root, will not spring again and put forth new shoots: whereas the pitch tree liveth still for all the fire, and will grow afresh: the experience whereof was seen in the Island Lesbos, at what time as the Forest Pyrrhaeum was set on fire, and clean burnt to the ground.  
Moreover, every one of these kinds differ in the very sex: for the male of each kind is shorter and harder: the female taller, having fattier leaves, and the same soft and plain, & nothing stiff and rugged. The wood of the male is tough, and when it is wrought keepeth not a direct grain, but windeth and turneth, so as the carpenter must go every way about it with axe and plain: chose that of the female is more frim and gentle. And commonly the axe or the hatchet will tell the difference of male and female in any tree; for what wood soever it be, it will soon find and feel the male: for hardly is it able to enter, but either turns edge, or rebounds again: and whether a man hew or cleave withal, it maketh more crashing and a greater noise where it settleth and taketh hold; it sticketh also faster, and with more ado is plucked forth. Moreover, the very wood of any male tree is of a more brown and burnt colour, yea, and the root of a blacker hue.  
About the forest Ida within the territory of Troas, there is another distinction of trees in the same kind: for some grow upon the mountains, others toward the coast on the sea side. In Macedony, Arcadia, and about Elis, these trees eftsoons change their names, so that the Greek writers are not agreed how to distinguish their several sorts, and range them in their due kind. I therefore have expressed them according to the judgement of Roman and Latin Authors.  
Of all the trees above named, the Firs surpass for bigness, and the females are the taller. The timber also is more frim and soft, more profitable also, and easier to be wrought: the tree itself rounder, and so it brancheth archwise: the boughs as they resemble wings stretched out and displayed, so they stand so thick with leaves, that they will bear off a good shower, insomuch as no rain is able to pierce through. In sum, the female Fir is far more lovely and beautiful every way than the male.  
All the sort of these foresaid trees, save only the Larch, bear certain knobs like Catkins or Chatte's, composed (as it were) of many scales wrought one over another, and those hang down dangling at the branches. These knobs or clogs in the male Fir have in the upper end a kernel within: but those of the female have no such thing. Moreover, the pitch tree as it hath such catkins less and slenderer; so all within, from one end to the other, the kernels be passing little and black withal, like to louse or fleas, which is the reason that the greeks call it Phthiropho●…os, The said catkins of the male pitch trees are more flat, and nothing so round as those of the females, less gummy a●…so, and not so moist of the rosin.  
To come now to the Yugh, because we would overpass none: it is to see to like the rest, but that it is not so green; more slender also and smaller, unpleasant and fearful to look upon, as a cursed tree, without any liquid substance at all: and of these kind of trees, it alone bears berries. The fruit of the male is hurtful: for the berries in Spain especially have in them a deadly poison. And found it hath been by experience, that in France the wine bottles made thereof for waufaring men and travellers, have poisoned and killed those that drunk out of them. Sestius saith, That the greeks call it Smilax: and that in Arcadia it is so venomous, that whosoever take either repose or tepast under it, are sure to die presently. And hereupon it cometh, that those poisons wherewith arrow heads be invenomed, after some were called in times past Taxica, which we now name Toxica. But to conclude, it is seen by good proof, that if a brazen wedge or spike be driven into the very body of the tree, it loseth all the venomous nature, and becometh harmless.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ How too make all kinds of Pitch. The manner how Cedrium is made. Also, of thick Pitch, how it is made; and in what sort Rosin is boiled.  
THe liquid Pitch or Tar throughout all Europe is boiled out of the Torch tree: and this kind of pitch serveth to calk ships withal, and for many other uses. Now the manner of drawing Tar out of this tree, is, to cut the wood thereof into pieces, and when they are piled up hollow into an heap, to make a great fire within, as it were under a furnace, being claied without-forth: thus with the heat of the fire it doth fry and seethe again. The first liquor that sweateth and issueth forth runneth clear as water, in a channel or pipe made for the purpose, and this the Syrians call Cedrium: which is of such force and efficacy, that in Egypt they use to embalm the dead bodies of men and women departed, and keep them from putrefaction. At the next running it is thicker, and this second liquor is very pitch. Howbeit this is cast again into certain coppers or cauldrons of brass, and together with vinegar sodden a second time, until it come to a thick 
* Palimpissa, i. Stone-pitch.  consistence: and when it is thus thickened, it taketh the name of Brutian pitch, good only for tuns, barrels, and other such vessels. Much like it is to the former pitch, but that it is more glutinous and clammy, redder also of colour, and more fatty. And thus much concerning the pitch made of the Torch tree.  
As for that which comes of the pitch tree, the rosin thereof is drawn with red hot stones in certain vessels made of strong and thick oaken planks: or in default thereof, the wood is cloven into pieces, and piled together after the order of a charcoal hearth, & so the pitch boiles forth. The use hereof when it is beaten into a kind of meal or powder, is to be put into wine, and it is of a blacker colour than the rest. The same pitch-rosin, if it be boiled more lightly with water, and be let to run through a strainer, comes to a reddish colour, and is gluey: and thereupon it is called stilled Pitch. And for this purpose lightly, is set by the more gross and faulty substance of the rosin, together with the bark of the tree. But there is another composition and manner of making of pitch, that serveth for heady wine, called Crapula. For the flower of the Rosin is taken green and fresh, as it distilleth from the tree, together with a good quantity of small, thin, and short spills or chips of the tree plucked away with the same: the same are minced or shred so small, as they may pass through a sieve or a riddle: which done, all is put into scalding water, and there boileth until it be incorporate with the water. The fat substance that is strained and pressed from hence, is the excellent pitch Rosin, hard to come by, and not to be found in Italy, unless it be in few places under the Alps, and very good it is in physic. Now to make it passing white, there must be taken one galon of the rosin, & sodden in two gallons of rain water. But some think it the better way to seethe it a whole day together at a soft fire, without any matter at all, in a pan or vessel of Latton. Others there be likewise that boil Turpentine in a hot frying pan, and are of opinion, that this is the best of all others. And the next to it in goodness is the Lentisk rosin, called Mastich.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of the Pitch Zopissa, which is scraped from ships: and of Sapium. Also what trees are in request for their timber.  
IT would not be forgotten, that the Greeks have a certain Pitch, scraped together with wax from the ships that have lain at sea, which they Zopissa (so curious are men to make experiments and try conclusions in every thing:) and this is thought to be much more effectual for all matters that pitch and rosin are good for, by reason of the fast temperature that it hath gotten by the salt water.  
For to draw rosin out of the * Pitch-tree, it must be opened on the Sun side, not by giving a 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  slit or gash in the bark, but by cutting out a piece thereof, so that the tree may gape and lie bare two foot at the most: and from the earth, this wound to be at least a cubite. Neither do they spare the entire body and wound of the tree, as they do in the rest: for there is no danger thereof, considering that the very chips of the wood being cut out, are full of liquor, and do serve to make pitch. But the nearer that the said overture or hole is made to the earth, the better is the rosin that issues forth: for if it be higher it is better. When this is done, all the humour afterwards runneth to the ulcer ot incision v, from every part of the tree. The like it doth in the Torch pine. When it hath left running to the first hole, there is a second likewise made on another side, and so still is the tree opened every way: until at length tree and all is hewn down, and the very pith and marrow thereof serveth for Torch wood to burn. Semblably, in Syria they use to pluck the bark from the Terebinth: yea, and they pill the boughs and roots too for Terpentine, howsoever in other trees the rosin issuing out of those parts, is not counted good, in Macedon the manner is to burn the male Larch, but the roots only of the female for to draw out pitch. Theopompus wrote, that there is found in the territory of the Apolloniats, a kind of mineral pitch, called Pis●…asphaltum, nothing inferior in goodness to the Macedonian.  
The best pitch in all countries, is that which is gathered from trees, standing upon the North wind, and in places exposed to the Sunshine. As for that which cometh from shadowy places, it is more unpleasant to the eye, and carrieth besides a strong and stinking savour. If it be a cold and hard winter, the pitch then made is the worse, there is also less store of it, & nothing is it so well coloured. Some are of opinion, That the pitch issueth in more abundance out of trees in the mountains, also that it is better coloured, sweeter in taste, more pleasant also in smel●… namely, while it is raw pitch-rosin, and as it runneth from the tree: but if it be boiled, it yields less plenty of pitch than that which cometh of trees in the plain, and runneth all into a thin liquor in manner of whey, yea, and the very trees themselves are smaller. But both the one and the other, as well the mountain pines and pitch-trees, as those of the plains, yield not so much pitch in a fair and dry season, as when the weather is rainy and full of clouds. Moreover, some there be of these trees that yield forth fruit (which is their rosin) the very same year that immediately followeth their incision; others, two years after; yea, and some again in the third year. As for the incision or open wound that is made, it filleth up with rosin: for neither doth it souder or unite in manner of a scar, ne yet closeth the bark again: for in this tree, being once divided it will never come together and meet.  
Among these trees, some have reckoned one kind by itself named Sapium, because it is replanted and groweth of some of the sions or imps of the said trees, in manner as hath been showed before in our treatise of nut-kernells. The neither parts of which tree they call Teda [i. Torch-wood:] whereas indeed this tree is no other than the Pitch-tree, brought to a more mild and gentle nature by transplanting. As for that which the Latins call Sapinus, it is nothing else but the wood or timber of these kind of trees, being hewed or cut down, as well 
* Chap 39 of his book.  hereafter declare in place convenient.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the Ash, four kinds thereof.  
THere be many trees besides that Nature hath brought forth, only for their wood and timber: and among them the Ash, which of all others, grows most plentifully in every place. A tall tree this is & grows round, bearing leaves set in manner of feathers or wings; much ennobled by the praise and commendation that the Poet Homer giveth it, as also for the spear or lance of Achilles, made thereof. And in very truth, the wood serveth right well for many uses. As for the timber of the ash, growing upon the forest Ida in Troas, it is so like the citron. wood, that when the bark is off, a man may hardly discern the one from the other, insomuch, as the merchants and chapmen are deceived therewith.  
The greeks have made two kinds of the Ash: the one runneth up tall and even without a knot: the other is lower, more tough and hard, and withal, of a more brown and duskish colour: and the leaves resemble the Laurel. In Macedony they have an Ash, which they call Bumelia, which of all other is the tallest and biggest, the wood thereof is most pliable and bending. Others have put a difference between Ashes, according to the places: for that of the plain and champion country, hath a more curled or frizzled grain than the other of the mountains, but chose, the wood of this is more compact and harder than the other. The leaves of this tree, according to the Greeks, are hurtful, venomous and deadly to Horses, Mules, and such labouring garrons; but otherwise to beasts that chew the cud, they be harmless. Howbeit, in Italy if horses, etc. do browse of the leaves, they take no harm thereby. Moreover, they be excellent good, and nothing so sovereign can be found against the poison of serpents, if the juice thereof be pressed forth and given to drink; or to cure old ulcers, if they be applied and laid thereto in manner of a Cataplasm: nay, so forcible is their virtue, that a serpent dareth not come near unto the shadow of that tree, either morning or evening, notwithstanding at those times it reacheth farthest; you may be sure than they will not approach the tree itself, by a great way. And this am I able to deliver by the experience which I have seen, that if a man do make a round circle with the leaves thereof, and environ therewith a serpent and fire together within, the serpent will choose rather to go into the fire, than to fly from it to the leaves of the Ash. A wonderful goodness of dame Nature, that the Ash bloometh and flourisheth always before that serpents come abroad; and never sheddeth leaves, but continueth green, until they be retired into their holes, and hidden within the ground.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of the Line or Linden tree, two sorts thereof.  
GReat difference there is every way between the male & female Linden tree: for, the wood of the male is hard and knotty, of a redder colour also, and more odoriferous than the female. The bark moreover is thicker, and when it is plucked from the tree, it is stiff, and will not bend. It beareth neither seed nor flower, as the female doth: which also is rounder and bigger in body, and the wood is whiter, more fair and beautiful by far than is the male. A strange thing it is to consider, that there is no living creature in the world will touch the fruit of the Linden tree, and yet the juice both of leaf and bark is sweet enough. Between the bark and the wood of this tree there be thin pellicles or skins lying in many folds together, whereof are made bands & cords called Brazen ropes. The finest of these pelicans or membrans served in old time for to make labels and ribbons belonging to chaplets, and it was reputed a great honour to wear such. The timber of the Linden or Tillet tree will never be wormeaten. 
* Pliny herein is deceived. For the Line Tree with us is comparable to the highest Oaks in tallness.  The tree itself is nothing tall, but of a mean height, howbeit the wood is very commodious.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Ten kinds of the Maple tree.  
THe Maple in bigness is much about the Linden tree: the wood of it is very fine and beautiful, in which regard, it may be ranged in the second place, and next to the very Citron tree. Of Maples there be many kinds: to wit, the white, and that is exceeding fair and bright indeed, growing about Piedmont in Italy, beyond the river Po, & also beyond the Alps, and this is called the French Maple. A second kind there is, which hath a curled grain running too and fro with diverse spots; the more excellent work whereof, resembling the eyes in the Peacock's tail, thereupon took also the name. And for this rare and singular wood, the countries of Istria and Rhaetia be chief. As for that which hath a thick and great grain, it is called Crassivenium of the Latins, and is counted to be of a base kind. The greeks distinguish Maples by the divers places where they grow. For that of the champion or plain country (which they name Glinon) is white, and nothing crisped: chose, the wood of the mountain Maple is harder and more curled, and namely, the male of that sort, and therefore it is in great request for most exquisite and sumptuous works. A third sort they name Zygia, which hath a reddish wood, and the same easy to cleave: with a bark of a swear't colour, and rough in handling. Others would have it to be no Maple, but rather a tree by itself, and in Latin they call it Carpinus.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the Bosses, Wens, and Nodosities, called Bruscum and Molluscum. Of the wild Fistic or Bladder nut-tree called Staphylodendron: also three kinds of the Box tree.  
THe bunch or knurre in the Maple, called Bruscum, is passing fair, but yet that which is named Molluscum, excelleth it. Both the one and the other swell like a wen out of the Maple. As for the Bruscum, it is curled and twined after a more crawling and winding manner; whereas the Molluscum is spread with a more direct and straight course of the grain. And certes, if there might be planks hereof found broad enough to make tables, doubtless they would be esteemed and preferred before those of the Citron wood. But now it serveth only for writing tables, for painels also and thin boards in wainscot work, to set out beds heads and ceilings, and such are seldom seen. As for Bruscum, there be tables made of it inclining to a blackish colour. Moreover, there be found in Alder trees such nodosities; but not so good as those, by how much the wood of the Alder itself is inferior to the Maple, for beauty and costliness. The male Maples do put forth leaves and flourish before the female. Yea, and those that grow upon dry grounds are ordinarily better esteemed than those of moist and waterish places, in like sort as the ashes.  
Beyond the Alps there is a kind of bladder Nut-tree; whereof the wood is very like to the white white Maple, and the name of it is Staphylodendron. It beareth certain cod, and within the same, kernels in taste like the Filberd or Hazellnut.  
Now for the Box tree, the wood thereof is in as great request as the very best: seldom hath it any grain crisped damask-wise, and never but about the root, the which is dudgeon and full of work. For otherwise the grain runneth straight and even without any waving: the wood is sad enough and weighty: for the hardness thereof and pale yellow colour much set by and right commendable. As for the tree itself, gardeners use to make arbours, borders, and curious works thereof. Three sorts there be of the Box tree: the first is called the French Box, it groweth taper-wise, sharp pointed in the top, and runneth up to more than ordinary height. The second is altogether wild, and they name it Oleastrum, good for no use at all, and besides careith a strong and stinking savour with it. The third is our Italian box, and so called. Of a savage kind I take this to be also: howbeit by setting and replanting brought to a gentle nature. This spreadeth and brancheth more broad, and herewith a man shall see the borders and partitions of quarters in a garden, growing thick and green all the year long, and kept orderly with cutting and clipping. Great store of box trees are to be seen upon the Pyrenaean hills, the Cytorian mountains, and the whole Berecynthian tract. The thickest and biggest Box trees be in Corsica, and they bear a lovely and amiable flower, which is the cause that the honey of that Island is so bitter, there is not a beast that will eat the fruit or grain thereof. The Boxes of Olympus in Macedon are more slender than the rest, and but low of growth. This tree loveth cold grounds▪ yet lying upon the Sun. The wood is as hard to burn as iron: it will neither flame nor burn clear itself, nor serve to make charcoal of.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of the Elm four kinds.  
BEtween these wild trees abovesaid, and those that bear fruit, the Elm is reckoned of a middle nature, in regard of the wood and timber that it affords, as also of the friendship & acquaintance that it hath with vines. The greeks acknowledge two sorts thereof, namely, one of the mountains, which is the taller and the bigger; and the other of the plains & champion, which is rather more like a shrub, the branches that it shooteth forth are so small and slender. In Italy men hold the Elms about Atinum to be the tallest, and of those they prefer them which grow in dry grounds, and have no water coming to them, before those by river's sides. A second sort of them, which are not all out so great, they call the French Elms. The third kind be the Italian Elms, thicker grown with leaves than the rest, and those proceeding in greater number from one stem. In the fourth place be ranged the wild Elms. The Atinian Elms above said bear no Samara (for so they call the seed or grain of the Elm.) All the kind of them are planted of sets taken from the roots, whereas others come of seeds.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ The nature of trees as touching the place where they grow.  
Having thus discoursed in particular of the most famous and noble trees that are, I think it not amiss to say somewhat of their natures in general. And first to begin with the mountain high countries: the Cedar, the Larch, and the Torch-tree love to grow among the hills; like as all the rest that engender rosin: semblably, the Holly, the Box tree, the Mast-Holme, the juniper, the Terebinth, the Poplar, the wild Ash Ornus, the cornel tree, and the Carpin. Upon the great hill Apennine there is a shrub named Cotinus, with a red or purple wood, most excellent for in-laid works in Marquetry. As for Firs, the wild hard oaks (Robora) Chestnut trees, Lindens, Mastholmes, and cornel trees, they can away with hills and valleys indifferently. The Maple, the Ash, the Seruis tree, the Linden, and the cherry tree, delight in the mountains near to waters. Lightly a man shall not see upon any hills, Plum trees, Pomegranate trees, wild Olives, Walnut trees, Mulberry trees, and Elders. And yet the Cornel tree, the Hazel, the common Oak, the wild Ash, the Maple, the ordinary Ash, the Beech, and the Carpin, are many times found to come down into the plains: like as the Elm, the Apple tree, the Pear tree, the Bay tree, the Myrtle, the Blood shrubs, the Holm, and the Broom (which naturally is so good for to dry clothes) do as often climb up the mountains. The Servis tree gladly groweth in cold places, so doth the Birch, and more willingly of the twain. This is a tree which is mere French, and came first out of France: it showeth wonderful white, and hath as fine and small branches or twigs, which are so terrible to the offenders, as wherewith the Magistrates rods are made for to execute justice. And yet the wood of this tree is passing good for hoops, so pliable it is and easy to bend: the twigs thereof serve also for to make paniers and baskets. In France they use to boil the wood, and thereof draw a glutinous and clammy slime in manner of Bitumen. In the same quarters there loveth to grow for company the white thorn, which in old time they were wont to burn for torches at weddings, and it was thought to be the most fortunate and lucky light that could be devised, because (as Massurius reporteth) the Roman shepherds and herdsmen who ravished the Sabine maidens, were furnished every one with a branch thereof to make them torches. But now adays the Carpine and Hazel are commonly used for such nuptial lights. The Cypress, walnut, Chestnut trees, and the Laburnum, cannot in any wise abide waters. This last named is a tree proper to the Alps, not commonly known: the wood thereof is hard and white: it bears a blossom of a cubit long, but Bees will not settle upon it. The plant likewise called jovis Barba, so handsome to be cut in arbours and garden works, which groweth so thick and round withal, full of leaves, and those of a silver colour, hates watery places. chose, Willows, Alders, Poplars, and Osiers, & the Privet which is so good for to make dice, will not grow well and prosper but in moist grounds. Also the Vacinia or Whortles, set and sowed in Italy for the Fowlers to catch birds withal; but in France for the purple colour, wherewith they use to die clothes for their servants and slaves.  
To conclude, this is a general rule, What trees soever will grow indifferently as well upon hills as plains, arise to be taller, bigger, and carry a fairer head to see to in the low champion grounds: but timber is better, and caries a more beautiful grain upon the mountains, except only Apple trees and Pyrries.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ A division of Trees according to their general kinds.  
Moreover, some trees lose their leaves, others continue always green. And yet there is another difference of trees before this, and whereupon this dependeth. For trees there be which are altogether wild and savage: there be again which are more gentle and civil: and these names me thinks are very apt to distinguish them. Those trees therefore which are so kind and familiar unto us, as to serve our turns either with their fruit which they bear, or shade which they yield, or any other virtue or property that they have, may be very aptly and fitly be called civil and domestical.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Trees that never shed their leaves: also of Rhododendron.  
AMong these trees and plants which are of the gentle kind, the Olive, the Laurel, the Date tree, Myrtle, Cypress, Pines, Ivy, and the Oleander, lose not their leaves. As for the Oleander, although it be called the Sabine herb, yet it cometh from the Greeks, as may appear by the name Rhododendron. Some have called it Nerion; others Rhododaphne: it continueth always green leafed, beareth flowers like roses, and brancheth very thick. Hurtful it is and no better than poison, to Horses, Asses, Mules, Goats, and Sheep; and yet unto man it serveth for a countrepoyson, and cureth the venom of serpents.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ What trees shed not their leaves at all: which they be that lose them but in part: and in what countries all trees are ever green.  
OF the wild sort, the Fir, the Larch, the wild Pine, the juniper, the Cedar, the Terebinth, the Box tree, the Mast-holme, the Holly, the Cork tree, the Yew, and the Tamariske, be green all the year long. Of a middle nature between these two kinds above named, are the Adrachne in Greece, and the Arbut or Strawberry tree in all countries: for these lose the leaves of their waterboughs, but are ever green in the head. Among the shrubs kind also there is a certain bramble and Cane or Reed, which is never without leaves. In the territory of Thurium in Calabria, where sometime stood the city Sybaris, within the prospect from the said City, there was an Oak above the rest to be seen, always green and full of leaves, and never began to bud new before Midsummer: where by the way I marvel not a little, that the Greek writers delivered thus much of that tree in writing, and our countrymen afterwards have not written a word thereof. But true it is, that great power there is in the climate, insomuch as about Memphis in Egypt, and Elephantine in the territory of Thebais, there is not a tree, not so much as the very Vine, that sheddeth leaves.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ The nature of such leaves as fall from trees: and what leaves they be that change colour.  
ALl trees without the range of those before rehearsed (for to reckon them up by name particularly were a long and tedious piece of work) do lose their leaves in winter. And verily this hath been found and observed by experience, that no leaves do fade and wither, but such as be thin, broad, and soft. As for such as fall not from the tree, they be commonly thick skinned, hard, and narrow: and therefore it is a false principle and position held by some, That no trees shed their leaves which have in them a fatty sap or oleous humidity: for who could ever perceive any such thing in the Mast-holme? a drier tree there is not, and yet it holdeth always green. Timaeus (the great ginger and Mathematician) is of opinion, that the Sun being in the sign Scorpio, he causeth leaves to fall, by a certain venomous and poisoned infection of the air, proceeding from the influence of that malign constellation. But if that were true, we may well and justly marvel, why the same cause should not be effectual likewise in all other trees. Moreover, we see that most trees do let fall their leaves in Autumn: & some are longer ere they shed, continuing green until winter be come. Neither is the timely or slow fall of the leaf long of the early or late budding: for we see some that burgeon and shoot out their spring with the first, and yet with the last shed their leaves and become naked: as namely the Almond trees, Ashes, and Elders. And chose the Mulberry tree putteth forth leaves with the latest, and is one of them that soon sheddeth them again. But the cause hereof lies much in the nature of the soil: for the trees that grow upon a lean, dry, and hungry ground, do sooner cast leaf than others: also old trees become bare before younger; and many of them also lose their leaves before their fruit be fully ripe: for in the Fig tree, that cometh and bea●…th late, in the winter Pyrry, and Pomegranate, a man shall see in the later end of the year fruit only, and no leaves upon the tree. Now as touching those trees that continue ever green, you must not think that they keep still the same leaves, for as new come, the old wither & fall away: which happeneth commonly in mid-Iune about the Summer Sunne-stead. For the most part, the leaves in every kind of tree do hold one and the same colour, and continue uniform, save those of the Poplar, Ivy, and Croton, which we said was called also Cici [i●… est, Ricinus, or Palma Christi.]   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Three sorts of Poplar: and what leaves they be that change their shape and figure.  
OF Poplars there be found three sundry kinds, to wit, the white, the black, and that which is named 
* Taken by some to be our Asp.  Lybica, or the Poplar of Guynee: this hath least leaves, and those of all other blackest: but mow commendable they are for the fungous measles (as it were) that come forth thereof. As for the white Poplar leaf, the leaves when they be young, are as round as if they were drawn with a pair of compasses, like unto those of Citron before named: but as they grow elder, they run out into certain angles or corners. chose, the Ivy leaves at the first be cornered, and afterwards become round. All Poplar leaves are full of down: as for the white Poplar (which is fuller of leaves than the rest) the said down flieth away in the air like to mossy chats or Thistle-downe. The leaves of Pomegranates and Almond trees stand much upon the red colour. But very strange it is and wonderful which happeneth to the Elm, Tillet, or Linden, the Olive tree, Asp, and Sallow or Willow: for their leaves after Midsummer turn about upside down, in such sort, as there is not a more certain argument that the Sun is entered Cancer, and returneth from the South point or Summer Tropic, than to see those leaves so turned.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ What leaves they be that use to turn every year. Of Palm or Date tree leaves, how they are to be ordered and used. Also certain wonderful observations about leaves.  
THere is a certain general and universal diversity & difference observed in the very leaf: for commonly the upper side which is from the ground, is of green grass colour, more smooth also & polished. The outside or nether part of the leaf hath in it certain strings, sinews or veins, brawns and joints, bearing out like as in the back part of a man's hand: but the inside cuts or lines in manner of the palm of ones hand. The leaves of the olive are on the upper part whiter and less smooth; and likewise of the Ivy. But the leaves of all trees for most part, every day do turn and open to the Sun, as desirous to have the inner side warmed therewith. The outward or nether side toward the ground of all leaves, hath a certain hoary down more or less here in Italy, but in other countries so much there is of it, that it serveth the turn for wool and cotton. In the East parts of the world they make good cordage and strong ropes of date tree leaves (as we have said before) and the same are better, & serve longer within than without. With us these Date leaves are pulled from the tree in the Spring, whiles they are whole and entire; for the better be they which are not cloven or divided. Being thus plucked, they are laid a drying within house four days together. After that, they be spread abroad and displayed open to the Sun, and left without doors to take all weathers both day and night, and to be bleached, until they be dry and white: which done, they be slived and slit for cord-work. But to come again to other leaves, the broadest are upon the Figtree, the Vine, and the Plane; the narrowest upon the Myrtle, Pomegranate, and olive: as for those of the Pine and cedar, they be hairy: the Holly leaves and all the kinds of Holme be set with sharp pricks. As for the juniper, in stead of leaf it hath a very pointed thorn. The Cypress and Tamariske carry fleshy leaves: those of the Alder be most thick of all other. The Reed and the Willow have long leaves: the Date tree hath them double. The leaves of the Pear tree are round, but those of the Apple tree are pointed; of the Ivy cornered: of the Plane tree divided into certain incisions; of the Pitch tree and the Fir cut in, after the manner of comb-teeths; of the wild hard Oak, waved and indented round about the edges; of the brier and bramble, sharp like thorns all the skin over. Of some, they be stinging and biting, as of Nettles: of others ready to prick like pins or needles, as of the Pine, the Pitch tree, the Larch, the Fir, the Cedar, and all the sorts of Holly. The leaves of the Olive tree, and the Mast-Holme, hang by a short steel, the Vine leaves by a long. The Poplar or Aspen leaves do shake and tremble, and they alone keep a whistling and rustling noise one with another. Moreover, in the very fruit itself, and namely in a certain kind of Apples, ye shall have small leaves break out of the very sides in the mids, in some single, in others double and two together. Furthermore, there be trees that have their leaves coming forth about their boughs and branches, others at the very end and shoot of the twig: as for the wild Oak Robur, it putteth leaves forth of the trunk and main stock. Over and besides, the leaves grow thicker or thinner in some than in others; but alwlies the broad and large leaves, are more thin than others. In the Myrtle tree, the leaves grow in order by ranks; those of the Box tree turn hollow; but in the Apple trees they are set in no order at al. In Pyrries & Apple trees both, ye shall see ordinarily many leaves put forth at one bud, hanging at one and the same tail. The Elm, and the Treetrifolie, are full of small and little branches. Cato addeth moreover and saith, That such as fall from the Poplar or the Oak, may be given as fodder to beasts, but he wils that they be not over dry: and he saith expressly, that for kine and oxen, Figleaves, mast Holm leaves, and ivy, are good fodder: yea and such kind of beasts may well browse and feed of Reed leaves and Bay leaves. Finally, the Service tree looseth her leaves all at once, others shed them by little and little one after another. And thus much for the leaves of trees.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The order and course observed in Nature as touching plants and trees, in their conception, flowering, budding, knotting, and fructifying. Also in what order they put forth their blossoms.  
THe manner and order of Nature year by year, holdeth in this wise: first, trees and plants do conceive by the means of the Western wind Favonius, which commonly beginneth to blow about six days before the Ides of February: for this wind is in stead of an husband to all things that grow out of the earth, and of it they desire naturally to be conceived, like as the Mares in Spain, of which we have written heretofore. This wind is that spirit of generation which breathes life into all the world; which the Latins call thereupon Favonius, à favendo, [i. of cherishing and nourishing every thing] as some have thought. It blows directly from the Equinoctial Sunsetting, and evermore beginneth the Spring. This time, out rustical peasants call the Seasoning, when as Nature seemeth to go proud or assault, and is in the rut and furious rage of love, desirous to conceive by this wind, which indeed doth vivify and quicken all plants and seeds sown in the ground. Now of all them conceive not at once, but in sundry days: for some are presently sped in a moment, like as living creatures: others are not so hasty to conceive, but long it is first ere they retain, and as long again before their vital seed putteth forth; and this is thereupon called their budding time. Now are they said to bring forth and be delivered, when in the Spring they bloom, and that blossom breaketh forth of certain matrices or ventricles. After this, they become nurses all the while they cherish and bring up the fruit: and this time also the Latins call Germinatio, [i. the breeding season.] When trees are full of blossoms, it is a sign that the Spring is at the height, and the year become new again. The blossom is the very joy of trees, and therein standeth their chief felicity: then they show themselves fresh and new, as if they were not the same; then be they in their gay coats; than it seemeth they strive avie one with another in variety of colours, which of them should excel and exceed in beautiful hue. But this is not general, for many of them are denied this pleasure, and enjoy not this delight; for all trees blossom not: some are of an heavy and sad countenance▪ neither cheer they at the coming of this new season and gladsome Spring: for the mast-Holme, the Pitch tree, the Larch, and the Pine do not bloom at all, they are not arrayed in their robes, they have not their liveries of diverse colours to foresignify (as messengers and vantcourriers) the arrival of the new year, or to welcome and solemnize the birth of new fruits. The Fig trees likewise both tame and wild, make no show of flowers: for they are not too soon bloomed (if they bloom at all) but they bring forth their fruit. And a wonderful thing it is to see what abortive fruit these Figge-trees have, and how it never cometh to ripeness. Neither do the junipers' bloom at all. And yet some writers there be who make two kinds thereof: and they say, that the one flowreth, and bears no fruit, as for the other which doth not blossom, it brings forth fruit upon fruit, and berry upon berry, which hang two years upon the tree before they come to maturity. But this is false, for in very truth all junipers without exception, have evermore a sad look, and at no time show merry. And this is the case and condition verily of many a man, whose fortune is never in the flower nor maketh any outward show to the world. Howbeit there is not a tree but it buddeth, even those that never blossom: And herein the diversity of the soil is of great power: for in one and the same kind, such as grow in marish grounds, do shoot and spring first; next to them, those of the plains; and last of all they of the woods and forests. And generally the wild Pyrries growing in woods do bud later than any other. At the first coming of the western wind Favonius, the Corneil tree buddeth; next to it, the Bay; and somewhat before mid-march or the spring Equinoctial, the Tillet or Linden, and the Maple, the Poplar, Elm, Willow, Alder, and filberts or Hazel nut trees, bud with the first. The Palm also maketh haste and is loath to come behind. All the rest at the point and prime of the spring, namely the Holly, the Terebinth, the Paliurus, the Cheston, and the 
Ex Theophr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Walnut-trees, or Mast-trees. Apple trees are late ere they bud, but the Cork tree longest of any other. Trees there be that put forth bud upon bud, by reason that either the soil is exceeding battill and fat, or else the weather fair and pleasant: and this happeneth more to be seen in the blades of corn. But trees if they happen to be over rank in new shoots and buds, they wax weary and grow out of heart.  
Moreover, some trees there be that naturally do sprout at other seasons besides the spring, according to the influence of certain stars, whereof the reason shall be rendered more conveniently, in the third book next ensuing after this. Mean time this would be observed, That the winter spring of trees is about the rising of the Aegle-star: the Summer budding at the rising of the Dog-star: and a third, when the star Arcturus is up. And for the two later, some would have them verily to be common to all trees, but most evidently seen, in Figtrees, Vines, Pomegranate trees: and they yield a cause, For that in Thessaly and Macedon the Fig tree about these times putteth forth most plenteously: and in Egypt this reason is to be seen most apparently. As for all other trees, certain it is, that when they begin once to bud, they hold on and shoot forward continually without intermission. The wild Oak, the Fir, and the Larch tree, have their several shoots in one year, and spring at three sundry times, giving over between while; and therefore they put forth the sprouts between the scales of their barks: a thing usually happening to all trees in their budding & breeding time: for after they be once conceived, their rind or bark bursteth withal. Now their first budding is in the prime & beginning of the spring, and continueth much about 15 days. They bud a second time in the month of May when the sun passes through the sign Gemini: by which time it is evidently to be seen, how the bud heads that came first, are driven and thrust up higher by those that follow after; & that appears more plainly by the increase of the knots & joints. As for the third budding, it is very short, namely at 
* Solstitium.  midsummer, and lasteth not above a seven-night: and even then also may a man perceive manifestly by the knots and joints of the shoots how much they are put forth and grown. The Vine alone shooteth twice, to wit, when she first beginneth to burgeon & put forth a grape; and a second time, when she formeth and digesteth or concocteth the same. As for those trees that blossom not, they have no more to do but only to bring forth their fruit, and so proceed to ripen it. Now there are some trees, which no sooner bud, but they show also a blossom; and yet as hasty as they be that way, they take their leisure afterwards, and long it is ere their fruit come to be ripe: and such are the Vines. Others again be as backward and slow both to bud and blossom; but they make speed to ripen their fruit, as the Mulberry tree, which of civil and domestical trees, is the last that buds, and never before all the cold weather is past; and therefore she is called the wisest tree of all others: but after that she begins once to put forth buds, she dispatches her business out of hand, insomuch as in one night she hath done; and that with such a force, that in the breaking forth a man may evidently hear a noise. Of those trees that conceive in winter, about the rising of the Aegle-star, (as we have before said) the Almond tree is the first that blossometh in the month of januarie, and by March the Almond is ripe. The next that blossom after it, be the Peach Plum-trees of Armenia, than the jujube trees called Tuberes, and the Apricots. As touching the former, they be mere strangers, but these Apricots are forced by Art and industry of man. As for wild and savage trees, by course of nature the Elder flowers first, and hath of all other most plenty of pith or marrow within, whereas the male Corneil hath none at all. But of domestical and civil trees, the Apple tree beginneth to blossom, and soon after the Pyrry, Cherry tree, and Plum tree, insomuch as they seem all to flower together. Next to them, is the Laurel; anon after it, the Cypress; and then the Pomegranate, and the Fig tree: Vines and Olive trees do but then burgeon and bud, when those other be in their flower: for in truth they conceive late, namely, at the rising of the Vergiliae or Brood-hen; for this is the proper star to the influence whereof these trees be subject: and it is june first and the summer Sunstead, before the vine blooms; and so it is with the Olive tree, but that it cometh somewhat later. All trees be seven days at the least in their blossoming; and some be longer ere they give over, but none pass a fortnight: and done they have ever by the eight day before the Ides of july; which are forerunners of the Etesian winds. Finally, some trees there are which do not knit nor show their fruit immediately upon their blooming.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ Of the Corneil tree. Also, what is the proper time wherein every tree beareth: which trees be they that bear not, and which be reputed unlucky. Also of those trees which soon lose their fruit. Last of all, what trees show fruit before leaf.  
AS for the Corneil tree, it is about mid summer or the summer Sunstead, before it putteth forth any fruit, which at first is white, afterwards red as blood. But the female of this kind beareth after Autumn, sour berries, and such as no beast will abide to taste. The wood thereof also is spungeous, hollow, and good for nothing; whereas that of the male is counted among the hardest that be: so great difference there is in trees of one and the same kind. Moreover, the Terebinth, Maple, and Ash, yield their fruit or seed in harvest time: Walnuts, Apples, and Pears (unless they be some winter fruits, or of the hasty kind) ordinarily are ready to be gathered in the Autumn. All mast trees be later ere they render their fruit, to wit, about the going down of the Vergiliae or beginning of the winter, save only the Aeschylus, which passeth not the Autumn. As for certain Apple trees and Pear trees both, as also the Cork tree, their fruit is not to be gathered before winter begin. The Fir putteth forth a blossom of a yellow colour like Saffron, about mid-Iune or the summer sunstead; out the Brood-hen star is down before the fruit be ripe. The Pine, and Pitch tree, do bud before the Fir some fifteen days, or thereabout; and it is winter first, and the foresaid Vergiliae or Brood-hen is likewise set, before their fruit is ripe. Citron trees, junipers, and mast-Holmes, are counted trees that bear all the year long, and the old fruits of the former year tarrieth on the tree until new come, and they hang both together. But above all other trees, the Pine is a wonder in nature; for a man shall ever find upon it some of the fruit ready to be ripe; and some again that will remain unto the next year, and the third year before it will be ready: and there is not another tree that is more forward and greedy (as it were) to put forth itself, and give greater hope of increase, than it doth: for look in what month soever the Pine-nuts are gathered from the tree, in the very same others are in good forwardness of ripening; and in such sort she ordereth the matter, that every month a man shall have ripe fruit on her. Those Pineapples or nuts which cleave and open upon the tree, be called Zamiae; and well may they be so named, for unless they be plucked, they hurt and corrupt the rest. The only trees that bear no fruit at all, that is to say, not so much as seed, are these; the Tamariske, good for nothing but to make Beesoms of; the Poplar, Alder, Atinian Elm, and the Alaternus, which hath leaves resembling the Holm, and partly the Olive. As for such trees which neither at any t●…me are set or planted, nor yet bear fruit, they be holden for unfortunate, accursed, and condemned, in such sort, as there is no use of them in any sacrifice or religious service. Cremutius writeth, That the (Almond) tree whereon lady Phyllis hanged herself, had never (after) green leaves on it. Such trees as yield gum, after they have put forth their bud, do cleave and open: howbeit the gum that issueth out, never cometh to any thickness, until the fruit thereof be gathered. Young trees commonly bear not so long as they shoot and grow. The Date tree, the fig tree, the Almond tree, the Apple tree, and the Pyrrie, do soon of all other let their fruit fall before it be fully ripe. Semblably, the Pomegranate tree, which is so tender besides, that with every thick and heavy dew, white frost, and foggy time, she will be bitten & shed the blossom: which is the cause that folk use to bend the boughs thereof downward to the ground, that both dew and time may sooner fall off which lights upon them, and otherwise would over-load and hurt them. The Pyrrie and the Almond tree cannot abide close and cloudy weather, especially if the wind be Southerly, although no rain do fall: for in such days, if they chance to blossom, they not only shed their flower, but lose their fruit new knit. But the Sallow or Withie tree, is of all others most ticklish, and soon foregoes the seed or chats that it beareth before it cometh to any ripeness: for which cause, called it is of Homer 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. ●…rugiperda.  Loose-fruit, or Spill-fruit. Howbeit the age ensuing (naught as it was) hath interpreted that Epithet of his, in another sense, according to the wicked experience they had of it, whereby it was found, that the seed thereof causeth barrenness in women, and hindereth conception. But in this regard, Nature hath well done also to prevent this mischief and inconvenience, in that she hath not been very careful to preserve the seed: and yet for the maintenance of the whole kind, she hath endued it with this gift, To grow very quickly, if a man do prick into the ground but a cutting or twig thereof. And yet (by report) there is one Willow in Candie, and namely about the very descent of jupiter's cave, which is wont ordinarily to carry the grain or seed thereof until it be full ripe, and then is it of a rough and writhe shape, of a wooden and hard substance, and withal, of the bigness of a cich pease.  
Moreover, some trees there be that prove barren and fruitless by the occasion of the imperfection of the soil and territory where they grow: and namely in the Isle Paros, there is a whole wood or coppise that usually is lopped and cut, but it never beareth any fruit. The Peach trees in the Island Rhodos blossom only, and otherwise are fruitless. Over and besides, this difference of trees (that some be fruitful and others barren) ariseth of the sex also, for commonly the males bear not: howsoever some affirm clean contrary, and say, They are the male only that be fruitful, and the female barren. Furthermore, it falleth out many times that trees be fruitless, either because they grow too thick one by another, or else are overcharged and too rank with boughs and branches: but of such as do bear, some bring forth their fruit both at the sides, and also at the very tips and ends of their branches; as the Pear tree, Pomegranate tree, Fig tree, and Myrtle. As for others, they are of the nature of corn and pulse; for the one grows in the ear or spike alone, the other by the sides, & not otherwise. The Date tree only (as hath been said before) containeth fruit within certain pellicles, and the same hangeth down in clusters after the manner of grapes. Other trees bear their fruit under the leaf for their safeguard and defence, except the Fig tree, which hath her Figs above the leaf, because it is so large and overshadowie. Moreover, the leaf of the fig tree cometh forth after the Fig. One notable thing is reported of a kind of figge-trees in Cilicia, Cyprus, and helas, to wit, that they have this property singular by themselves, To bring forth their perfect Figs under leaf, and their green abortive Figs that come to no proof, after the leaf. The Fig tree beareth moreover certain hasty Figs, which the Athenians call Prodromos, i vantcourriers or forerunners, because they be long ripe before others. The Laconian Fig trees bring the fairest and greatest Figs.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Of tree that be are twice and thrice in one year. Also what trees soon wax old: and of their ages.  
IN the same country's abovenamed, there be Fig trees also that bear Figs twice in one year. And in the Island Cea▪ the wild Fig trees bear thrice in the same year: for the second increase is put forth on the first, and the third upon the second: and by this third fruit, the Figs of the tame Fig tree receive their maturity by way of caprification: and those wild green Figs of theirs come forth above the leaf. Moreover, there be some Pyrries and Apple trees that bring forth fruit twice a year: as also there be others of the hasty kind, which do bear both Pears and Apples betimes in the year. There is a kind of Crab tree ●…lso or Wilding, that in like manner beareth twice a year; and the later fruit is ripe presently after the midst of September, especially in places lying well upon the Sun. As touching Vines, there be of them also, that after a sort bear three times in the year, which thereupon men call Insanas, [i. The mad or foolish vines:] for while some of the grapes be ripe, others begin to swell and wax big, and a third sort again are but then in the flower. M. Varro writeth, That in Smyrna by the sea side there was a vine that bare fruit twice a year, as also an Apple tree in the territory of Consentia. But this is an ordinary thing throughout all the country about Tacapa in Africa, and never is it seen otherwise there, so fertile is the soil; but thereof will we write more at large hereafter in another place. As for the Cypress trees, they fail not but come with fruit thrice in one year: and their berries be gathered in januarie, May, and September, and all of a diverse bigness, one from the other. Over and besides, the very trees themselves are not laden with fruit after one and the same manner: for the Arbut or Strawberry tree is more plenteous in the head, and toward the top: the Oak, the Walnuttree, Figtree (and namely that which beareth the unsavoury great figs Mariscae) are more fruitful beneath. Generally, all trees the elder they are, the sooner they bear and make more haste to ripen their fruit; the rather also if they grow in a ground lean, and exposed to the Sun. chose, trees that be wild are later in bearing than other: and some of them never yield fruit fully ripe. Moreover, such trees under which the ground is tilled & laid hollow, have their fruit sooner ripe, & are more fruitful withal, than those that are neglected and not looked unto. Besides all this, there is a difference in trees as touching bearing their fruit, according to the age: for the Almond tree & the Pyrrie are, most fertile when they be old, as also mast trees, and a certain kind of figtrees. All others, the younger they are, the more fruitful they be, howbeit, later it is, ere their fruit be ripe: a thing most plainly to be observed in Vines. For the better wine cometh from the elder Vines: but more plenty from the younger. As for the Appletree, it becometh of all other soon old, and in that age the fruit is nothing so good as in youth: for both lesser be the Apples, and also more wormeaten, insomuch as the very worms will breed in them upon the tree. The Fig is the fruit alone of all trees, that needeth some help of 
* To wit, by caprification.  Physic to ripen. And this may be noted for a strange and miraculous thing in them, That the later figs be in more price than the hasty and early ripe, and that there should be more reckoning made of preposterous and artificial things beside the course of kind, than of the natural. Also this is a general rule, Whatsoever tree is exceeding fruitful, and beareth most, the same continueth least while, and soon waxeth old. Yea and some of them are to be seen to die out right, and that very quickly, because they enjoyed so favourable a season, to cause them so to spend themselves with bearing; as we may mark most easily in Vines.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ Of the Mulberry tree.  
chose, the Mulberry tree lasteth long, and is very late ere it seemeth old. For why? it is not given greatly to bear fruit, neither is overladen with Mulberries. To conclude, look what trees have a curled grain in the wood, as the Maple, Date-tree, and Poplar, they continue a long time before they decay. And in one word, such as have their roots digged or delved often and laid bare about, are not long lived, but soon age and decay.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ Of wild trees.  
AS for wild trees, they endure longest of all others. And generally, as careful tending and looking to trees, maketh them more fertile: so there is nothing sooner bringeth age upon them, than fruitfulness and much bearing. Hereupon it is likewise, that such trees both bud and also blossom sooner than others, yea, and ordinarily their fruit is ripe before the rest: in regard whereof, they are more subject to the injury of the time & the weather, which causeth also diverse and sundry infirmities. Moreover, as we have said already in the chapter of mast trees, there be many that bring forth fruits of different sorts: among which may be reckoned the Laurel, with her variable flowers and berries growing so thick, and principally the barren of that kind which beareth nothing else, and therefore is esteemed of some the male. The Hazels also and Filbard trees, besides, their nuts do carry certain chats with a callous substance of scales joined one within another, but good for nothing.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of the Boxtree: the Greek Bean or the Lotus.  
AMong these is to be ranged the Boxtree, which bringeth forth the most variety of all others. 
All this Theophrastus reporteth of Ilex, and not of Buxus.  For it putteth forth a seed of her own, also, a grain which they call Carthegon: besides, on the North side Misselto, and on the South Hyphear: whereof we will write anon more at large: so that otherwhiles a man shall find four diverse things upon the Box all together.  
Moreover of trees, some be simple or single, to wit, such as from the root have one trunk or body, and no more, and yet many boughs and branches; as the Olive, Figtree, and the Vine: others be of a shrubs kind, and put forth many shoots from the root besides the main trunk, as the Rhamne thorn Paliurus, and the Myrtle. In like manner the Hazel nut-tree. Howbeit, the better is the tree and more plenteous in fruit, when it is well branched from the body, and hath not those suckers from the root: ye shall find some again have no principal stock at all, as we may see in a kind of Box, and a certain Lotus beyond sea. Others be forked in twain, yea in five, immediately from the root: and ye shall meet with those that put up many trunks out of the earth, but branch not into boughs, as namely, the Elders; as also with others that fork not, nor are divided at all, howbeit, they be full of arms & boughs, as the Pitch-trees. Moreover, some there be which have their boughs disposed in good order, as the Pitch-tree, Fir, or Deal: others again be as disorderly, as the Oak, Appletree, and Pyrrie. As for the Fir verily, where it is divided into boughs, they grow directly upright unto heaven, and spread not in breadth about the sides. But a strange and wondrous thing it is of this tree, that if it be headed, or the tops only of those arms cut off, the whole dieth thereupon: but if they be lopped off close to the body, it continueth still alive. Nay, in case it be cut under the place where the branches put forth, the stock or stump that is left, will take no harm by it, but remain and live: crop the head only thereof, and the whole tree dieth. To proceed, some trees spread into arms immediately from the root, as the Elm: others branch only toward the top, as the Pine, and the Greek Bean, which at Rome for the pleasant taste of the fruit, resembling cherries very much, although it be of a wild nature, they call Lotus. This tree is much planted about fair houses, in the court yards, especially because the boughs spread so large; for albeit the stock or body itself be but very short and small, yet it brancheth so, as that it yieldeth much shade: yea, and often times the boughs reach to the neighbour houses. But there is not a tree again that maintaineth this shade a less while; for when Winter is once come, the leaves shed, and then it admitteth the warm Sun for it. Moreover, there is not another tree that beareth a fairer bark, nor more pleasant to the eye, nor that carrieth either longer boughs, and more in number than it, or stronger: a man that seeth them, would say they were so many trees by themselves. As touching the use and commodities of this tree, the bark serveth to colour skins and leather: the root to die wool. And as for the fruit or Apples that it beareth, they are a special kind by themselves: for all the world they resemble the snouts or muzles of wild beasts, and many of the smaller sort seem to hang to one that is bigger than the rest.  
As concerning boughs of trees, some are termed blind, because they put not forth certain eyes or chits where they should bud: which happeneth sometime by a natural defect, when they are not of validity to thrust out a bud; otherwhiles it is occasioned by some wrong and injury done, namely, when they be cut off, and in the place of the cut, there groweth as it were a callous scar that dulleth the virtue of the tree. Furthermore, look what is the nature that forked trees have in their boughs, the same hath the Vine in her eyes and burgeons; the same also have canes and reeds in their joints and knots. Over and besides, all trees toward their root, and the nearest to the ground, are thicker than else where. Some run up altogether in height, and therein show thrir growth, as the Fir or Deal tree, the Larch, Date-tree, Cypress, Elm, and generally all that rise up in an entire stock, and are not divided. Of those also that branch and put out many boughs, there is a kind of Cherrytree that is found to bear arms like beams forty cubits long, and two foot in thickness square throughout the whole length.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ Of the Boughs, Bark, and Roots of trees.  
THere are trees, that immediately from the root thrust out boughs and branches, as do the Appletrees. Some be covered with a thin rind, as the Laurel and I●…e tree: others with a thick bark, as the Okes. In some a man shall find the bark even and smooth, as in the Appletree, and figtree: the same in others is rough and rugged, as is to be seen in Okes and Date-trees. And ordinarily, all old trees have more riveled barks and furrowed, than the younger. In many trees the bark naturally doth break and cleave of the own accord, and namely in the Vine. From some it shaleth and falleth off, as from the Apple tree and the Arbut. The cork and the Poplar have a fleshy and pulpous bark: the rind of the Vine and the Reed, is made in manner of a membrane or thin skin. In Cherry trees it is as slender as paper, and runneth into rolls: but Vines, Lindens, and Firs, are clad with tunicles and coats of many folds. In some again the rind is but single, as in the Figtree, and the Cane or Reed. And thus much of Bark.  
There is as great difference in the root. For the figtree, the Oak, and the Plane, have great store of roots and large spurns: chose, in the Apple tree they are short and small: the fir and Larch have one tap root and no more: for upon that one main master-root they rest and are founded; howbeit, many small strings and petty spurns shoot out of the sides. In the Bay-tree the roots be more gross and unequally embossed, and likewise in the olive, which also spreadeth out into many branches. But those of the oak be of a carnous substance: and verily, all the kind of oaks do root deep into the ground. Certes, if we give credit to Virgil, that sort of them which are called Esculi, go down as deep into the earth with their roots, as they arise & mount above ground with their heads. The roots of the Appletree, Olive, and Cypress, lie very ebb, and creep hard under the sourd of the ground. Moreover, there be roots that run direct and straight, as those of the Bay and Olive: there be again that wind and turn as they go, as those of the figtree. Some are all overgrown and full of hairy strings, as the firre-root, and many others of wild trees that grow in forests: from which the mountains use to pluck those fine fibers & small threads, wherewith they twist goodly fair paniers, covers for flagons and bottles, and work many other vessels & pretty devices. Some writers [as namely Theophrastus'] hold opinion and have put down in their books, that no roots go lower into the earth, than that the Sun's heat may pierce unto them and give them a kind warmth; the which is more or less, say they, according to the nature of the soil, as it is either lighter or lean, or massier, richer, and faster compact. But I take this to be a mere untruth. This is certain, that we find in ancient writers, that a young Fir, when it was to be transplanted and set again, had a root that went eight cubits within the earth; and yet it was not digged up all whole, but broken in the taking up, and jeft somewhat behind. The roots of Citron trees are biggest of all other, and spread most. Next to them are those of the Planes, Okes, and other Mast-trees. Some trees there be, the roots whereof like better & live longer, the more ebb that they lie within the upper face of the ground, and namely, Laurels; and therefore they spring fresh again, and put forth better, when the old stock is withered and cut away. Others hold, that trees which have short stumped roots, do sooner decay, & live less while. But deceived they are, and may be reproved by the instance of figtrees, which live least while, and yet their roots are longest of any other. I suppose this also to be as false, which some have held and delivered in writing, That the roots do diminish and decay, as the trees do wax old; for the contrary hath been seen by an aged oak, which by the violent force of a tempest was overthrown, the root whereof took up a good acre of ground in compass.  
Moreover, a common thing it is and ordinary, to replant and recover many trees that have been blown down and laid along; for they will rejoine, knit again, and revive, by means of the earth, even as a wound doth unite by the solder of a callous cicatrice. And this is a most usual and familiar practice observed in the Planes, which by reason of their great heads so thick of boughs, gather winds most, and are soon subject to their rage: if any one of them by that means be fallen, they lop their boughs, and discharge them of their weighty load, and then set them upright again in their own place, as it were in a socket, and they will take root and prosper. And in good faith, this hath been done heretofore already in Walnut trees, Olives, and many other, to the like proof.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of certain prodigious trees, and presages observed by them. By what means trees grow of their own accord. That all plants grow not every where: and what trees they be that are appropriate to certain regions, and are not elsewhere to be found.  
WE read in Chronicles and records, that many trees have fallen without wind and tempest, or any other apparent cause, but only by way of prodigy and presage of some future event: and the same have risen again of themselves without man's help. This happened during the wars against the Cymbrians, to the great astonishment of the people of Rome, who thereupon gathered a fore-tokening of great consequence: for at Nuceria in the grove of juno, there was an old Elm fell, and after the head was lopped off, because it light upon the very altar of juno, it arose of it own accord; and that which more is, immediately upon it put forth blossoms and flourished. And this was observed, That from that very instant, the majesty of the people of Rome began to take heart, revive, and rise again, which had been decayed and enfeebled by so many and so great losses that the Romans head received. The like chanced (by report) near the city Philippi, unto a Willow tree which was fallen down, and the head of it cut off clean: semblably, to an Aspen tree at Stagyrae, near unto the college or public place of Exercise there. And all these were fortunate presages of good luck. But the greatest wonder of all other was this, of a Plane tree in the Isle Antandros, which was not only fallen, but also hewed and squared on▪ all sides by the Carpenter; and yet it rose again by itself, and recovered the former greenness and lived, notwithstanding it bore▪ 15 cubits in length, & four elnes in thickness and compass.  
All trees that we are beholden unto the goodness of Nature for, we have by 3 means: for either they grow of their own accord, or come of seed, or else by some shoot springing from the root. As for such as we enjoy by the art and industry of men, there be a great number more of devices to that effect: whereof we will speak apart in a several book for that purpose. For the present our treatise is of trees that grow in Nature's garden only, wherein she hath showed herself many ways after a wonderful manner, right memorable.  
First and foremost, as we have showed and declared before, every thing will not grow in every place indifferently: neither if they be transplanted, will they live. This happeneth sometimes upon a disdain, otherwhiles upon a peevish forwardness and contumacy, but oftener by occasion of imbecility and feebleness of the very things that are removed and translated; nay, one while the climate is against it, & envious; otherwhiles the soil is contrary thereunto. The balm tree can abide no other place but Iury. The Assyrian Pomecitron tree will not bear elsewhere than in Syria. As for the Date-tree, it scorns to grow under all climates; or if it be brought to that pass by transplanting, it refuseth to bear fruit. But say, that it fortune by some means, that she giveth some show and appearance of fruit, she is not so kind as to nourish and rear up to perfection, that which she brought forth, forced against her will. The Cinnamon shrub hath no power and strength to endure either the air or earth of Syria, notwithstanding it be a near neighbour to the natural region of her nativity. The dainty plants of Amomum or Spikenard, may not away with Arabia, howbeit they be brought out of India thither by sea: for king Seleucus made trial thereof: so strange they are to live in any other country but their own. Certainly, this is a most wonderful thing to be noted, That many times the trees for their part may be entreated to remove into a foreign country, and there to live; yea, and otherwhiles the ground and soil may be persuaded and brought to accord so well with plants (be they never such strangers) that it will feed and nourish them; but impossible it is to bring the temperature of the air and the climate to condescend thereto and be favourable unto them. The Peppertrees live in Italy; the shrub of Casia or the Canell likewise in the Northerly regions; the Frankincense tree also hath been known to live in Lydia: but where were the hot gleams of the Sun to be found in those regions, either to dry up the waterish humour of the one, or to concoct and thicken the gum and Rosine of the other? Moreover, there is another marvel in Nature, well-near as great as that, namely, that she should so change and alter in those same places, and yet exercise her virtues and operations otherwhiles again, as if there were no change nor alteration in her. She hath assigned the Cedar tree unto hot countries: and yet we set it to grow in the mountains of Lycia and Phrygia both. She hath so appointed and ordained, that cold places should be hurtful and contrary to Bay-trees, howbeit, there is not a tree prospereth better, nor groweth in more plenty upon the cold hill Olympus, than it. About the straits of the Cimmerian Bosphorus, and namely, in the city Panticapaeum, both K. Mithridates, and also the inhabitants of those quarters, used all means possible to have the Laurel and the Myrtle there to grow, only to serve their turns when they should sacrifice to the gods: it would never be, did they what they could: and yet even then, there were good store of trees there growing of a warm temperature; there were Pomegranates and Figtrees plenty; and now adays there be Appletrees and Pyrries in those parts, of the best and daintiest sort. chose, ye shall not find in all that tract any trees of a cold nature, as Pines, Pitch-trees, and Firres. But what need I to go as far as to Pontus for to aver and make good my word? Go no farther than Rome, hardly and with much ado will any Chestnut or Cherry trees grow near unto it, no more than Peach-trees about the territory of Thusculum. And work enough there is to make hazels and filbards to like there: turn but to Tarracina thereby, ye shall meet with whole woods full of Nut-trees.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Of the Cypress tree. That oftentimes some new plants do grow out of the ground, which were never known to be there beforetime.  
THe Cypress hath been counted a mere stranger in Italy, & most unwilling there to grow, as we may see in the works of Cato, who hath spent more words, and made oftener mention of the Cypress alone, than of all other trees whatsoever. Much ado there is with it before it come up; and as hard it is to grow, and when all is done, the fruit is good for nothing. The berries that it beareth, be wrinkled, and nothing lovely to the eye; the leaves wherewith it is clad, bitter in taste; a strong and violent smell it hath with it, not so much as the very shade thereof is delectable and pleasant; and the wood but small & not solid, but of an hollow substance; insomuch, as a man may range it among the kinds of shrubs. Consecrated is this tree to Pluto, & therefore men use to set a bough thereof as a sign, before those houses wherein a dead corpses lieth under board. As touching the female Cypress, it is long ere she beareth. The Cypress tree for all this, in the end growing up to a pyramidal form sharp pointed, is not rejected bu●… much set by, if it were for nothing else but to stand between every row and rank of Pine-trees▪ howbeit, now adays it is ordered with cutting and clipping for to grow thick in borders about garden quarter's along the allies, also to climb upon walls in manner of ceiling: and being thus kept down, it is by this means always small and tender. Moreover, thereof are drawn many vinets and borders about story-works in colours: for so fine is the leaf, so short and green withal, that it may be brought in a trail to wind about pictures either of hounds and hunters, or of ships and sailors, or any counterfeits and images whatsoever most daintily.  
Two sorts there are of the Cypress tree. First that which runneth up into a pyramidal point, winding upward as a round spire, which also is called the female. A sfor the male, it sendeth out branches, and spreadeth broad: it is lopped also, and serveth in frames to bear up vines. Both the one and the other is suffered to grow for perches, rails, and planks, to be made of their boughs when they are cut. Once in thirteen years there is made a fall, and not one of those but are sold for a Roman denier apiece. A wood thereof planted in this manner, is of all others most gainful, and yieldeth greatest profit: insomuch, as in old time they were wont commonly to say, That one fall of such Cypress poles would yield a man a portion sufficient to give with his daughter in marriage.  
The Island Candie is the natural country of the Cypress tree, howsoever Cato hath called it a Tarentine tree: haply, because it came thither first. In the Isle Aenaria, the Cypress trees spring again after they be cut down to the roots. But in Candie, look what ground soever a man doth break up and plough, unless he sow or set it with some other thing, Cypresses will come up, and presently show above ground. In many places also of that Isle, they spring and grow of themselves, even in ground otherwise untilled; and principally in the mountains ●…da, and those which they call the white Hills: upon the very crests and tops whereof, which are always covered with snow, they are to be seen in greatest plenty. A wonderful thing, considering that in all other places they love warmth, and without it, will not grow: and besides, when they have met with a familiar ground unto them, yet they care not much for it, but disdain so kind a nurse: whereby a man may see, that not only the nature of the soil, and the ordinary power of the climate serveth much for these plants, but also certain sudden and temporary impressions of the air do wonderfully work in this case: for some showers there be, that oftentimes do bring seeds with them and engender plants. The same rains do fall sometime after one certain manner, otherwhiles also in such strange sort, as men are able to give no reason thereof: A thing that befell the country about Cyrene in Barbary, at what time as the herb Laserpitium (which beareth ihe gum Benjoine) grew there first: as hereafter we will write more at large in our treatise of herbs. Moreover, about the 430 year after the foundation of Rome city, there sprung up a very forest or wood near unto the same city, by reason of a certain thick and glutinous shower like to Pitch, that then fell.   

CHAP. XXXIIII.  
¶ Of Ivy.  
IT is said, that now the ivy tree groweth also in Asia: and yet Theophrastus in his time delivered the contrary, and a ffirmed, that neither it was to be found there, nor yet throughout all India, but only upon the mount Merus. Over and besides, it is reported, that Harpalus did what he could to store the country of Media therewith, but all in vain. And as for Alexander the Great, when he returned from out of India with victory, for the rareness thereof he would have all his soldiers go in a sumptuous show, wearing chaplets thereof upon their heads; resembling herein prince Bacchus, in solemnities and high feasts of which god, the people of Thracia even at this day are furnished from this tree, and do with Ivy set out and garnish the heads of their lances, pikes, and javelins, their mourrons also and targuets.  
An enemy is Ivy doubtless to trees, and generally to all plants and sets whatsoever: it cleaveth and breaketh sepulchers built of stone, it undermineth city walls; good only to harbour serpents, and most comfortable for their cold complexions: so that I cannot choose but marvel much that it should be honoured at all, and accounted of any worth. But to enter into a more particular consideration and discourse of ivy, two principal kinds are found thereof, like as of all other trees, to wit, the male and the female. The male is described to be a more massive and greater body, to be clad with a harder and fattier leaf, and to show a flower inclining to purple: and yet the flower of them both, the male as well as the female, doth resemble that of the wild Rose or Eglantine, save that it hath no smell at all. These general kinds contain each of them three particular sorts: for there is the black and the white ivy, and a third besides named Helix: and yet we must admit other subdivisions of these also: for of the white, there is one sort that beareth white, fruit only, and another that hath white leaves withal: moreover, of such as carry only white fruit, one kind hath big berries growing thick together, and bunching round in manner of grapes, which clusters be called of the Greeks and Latins Corymbi. A second sort there is of the white ivy named Selenitium, which beareth smaller berries, and those not so close set and thick couched together. Semblably, it is to be said of the black: for there is an juy that beareth also a black grain or seed: another with a fruit of a Saffron colour; and hereof are the garlands made which Poets wear: some call it Nysia, others Bacchica: the leaves of it are not altogether so black, but it beareth the greatest bunches and biggest berries of all the black kind. And verily of this ivy there be some Greek writers that make two sorts, according to the diverse colours of the berries: for the one they call Erythranus [i. the red;] & the other Chrysocarpos, as one would say, the golden berry. ivy. Now as touching the rampant or climbing ivy, Helix, there be many and sundry sorts thereof, differing in their leaf especially: for first & foremost the leaves of this ivy are small, cornered, and better fashioned than the rest, which indeed are but of a plain and simple making. There is a difference likewise in the length between every knot and joint, but especially in this, that it is barren and beareth no fruit at all. And yet some there be, who attribute that to the age, and not to a several kind of ivy by itself; saying, that the same which at first was Helix, and clasped trees, in tract of time changed the leaf and became a very ivy tree: but foully they are deceived, and disproved plainly they may be by this, That of the said clasping ivy Helix, there be many kinds, and three principal above the rest. The first, of grass green colour, which groweth most common: the second, with a white leaf: and the third, called also the Thracian ivy, which hath leaves of diverse colours. The foresaid green ivy is fuller of leaves, and those finer and set in better order than in others; whereas the contrary is to be seen in the white kind: also in the third sort with variety of colours, some have smaller and thinner leaves, couched likewise in good order, and thicker growing; whereas in the middle kind, no such thing may be observed. Over and besides, the leaves of ivy are bigger or less, spotted also and marked; in which regard one differeth from another. Among the white juys, some be whiter than other. The green ivy groweth most of all others in length: the white killeth trees, for by sucking and soaking all the sap and moisture out of them, it feedeth and thriveth so well itself, that it becometh in the end as big as a tree. A man may know an ivy being come to his perfection by these signs: the leaves are very big and large withal; the tree putteth forth young shoots strait, whereas in others they be crooked and bend inward: the berries also stand in their clusters directly upright. Moreover, whereas the branches of all other juys be made like unto roots, this hath boughs strong and sturdy above the rest; and next unto it, the black kind: howbeit this property hath the white ivy by itself, that amid the leaves it putteth forth arms that clasp and embrace the tree round on every side: which it doth upon walls likewise, although it cannot so well compass them. And hereupon it is, that although it be cut asunder in many places, yet it continueth and liveth still: and look how many such arms it hath so many heads likewise of roots are to be seen, whereby it maintaineth itself safe and sound; and is besides of that force, as to suck and choke the trees that it claspeth. Furthermore, there is great diversity in the fruit, as well of the white as the black ivy. As for the rest, the berries of them are so exceeding bitter, as no bird will touch them. And yet there is one kind more of juy, which is very stiff and standeth alone of itself without any prop to bear it up: and this of all others only, is thereupon called Cissos' or ivy indeed. chose, Chamaecissos', [i. ground ivy] is never known but to creep along the ground.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Of the Bind-weed or ivy called Smilax.  
LIke unto ivy, is that plant which they call Smilax, or rough Bind-weed. It came first out of Cilicia, howbeit more commonly it is to be seen in Greece: it putteth forth stalks set thick with joints or knots, and those thrust out many thorny branches. The leaf resembleth ivy, and the same is small, and nothing cornered: from a little steel that it hath, it sendeth forth certain pretty tendrils to clasp and wind about: the flower is white, and smelleth like to a Lily; it beareth clusters coming nearer to those grapes of the wild vine Labrusca, than to the berries of ivy; red of colour, whereof the bigger contain within them 3 kernels or pippins apiece, the smaller but one, and those be hard and black withal. This Smilax is not used in any sacrifices or divine service of the gods, nor serveth for garlands and chaplets: for that it is held to be doleful and ominous, or of an unlucky presage, by occasion of a certain young lady or damosel of that name, who for the love of the young gallant and knight Crocus, was turned into this shrub or plant, retaining still her name: which the ignorant people not knowing, but taking it for a kind of ivy, stick not to make coronets thereof; profaning by that means many times their high feasts and sacred solemnities: and yet who woteth not with what chaplets Poets are crowned, and what garlands prince Bacchus or Silenus used to wear? Of this Smilax are made certain manuel writing tables. And this property moreover hath the wood thereof, That if a man hold it close to his ear, he shall hear it to give a pretty sound.  
But to return again to the ivy indeed, it hath (by report) a strange and wonderful virtue to try wines, whether they be delayed with water or no: for make a cup of ivy wood, and put wine thereinto, all the wine will soak and run through, but the water (if any be mingled therewith) will tarry behind.   

CHAP. XXXVI.  
¶ Of Reeds, Canes, and other water shrubs.  
IN this discourse touching plants that love cold places, it will not be amiss to treat of those that grow in waters. Among which, the Reeds and Canes may be ranged in the first place: for necessary they be in time both of 
* For Arrows and Darts:  war and 
* For writing pens.  peace: they have their use besides, and are accepted among the 
* For Flutes and Pipes.  delightsom pleasures of this world. Moreover, in the Northern regions, the people use therewith to cover and thatch their houses: and this kind of roof will last many ages, if it be laid with a thick coat, even upon high and stately houses. In other parts also of the world, they are wont with it to make their arch-roufes, and hanging floors of most sleight work. As for Canes particularly, and those of Egypt by name, which have a certain resemblance of the Papyr-reed in Nilus, they serve for writing Paper. Howbeit those of Gnidos, and which grow in Asia along the lake or mere of Anaia, be held for the best. As for ours here in Italy, they are of a more spungeous substance and gristly matter, apt to suck and drink up any liquor. The same within-forth is full of holes and concavities, but converted aloft into a fine woody rind, and in time becometh dry, fast, and hard. Apt it is to cleave, and the cliffs evermore carry with them a very sharp edge; and besides, it is full of joints. Now this woody substance being thus distinctly parted by knots, runneth always even and smooth, growing smaller and smaller until it prove sharp pointed in the top: with a head consisting of a good thick down or plume, which serveth also to right good purposes: for either in stead of feathers they use to stuff beds therewith in common Inns; or when it is grown hard and hath a slimy callosity about it, they in Picardy and those Netherlands do stamp it, and therewith calfret or calk the joints of their ships, between the ribs and planks: and herein it hath no fellow, for it taketh faster hold than any glue, and for filling up any rifts and chinks, no solder so strong, no pitch so sure and trusty. Of Reeds, the Easterlings make their shafts; and archers they be that fight their battles and determine all quarrels. These shafts they arm with sharp barbed arrow heads in manner of fishhooks, which wound with a mischief, because they cannot be drawn out of the body again: and to make these arrows fly the faster and kill more presently, they set feathers unto them. Now say that a shaft be broken as it is set fast in the body, that end without the flesh will serve again to be shot: & so enured are the people in those parts to these kind of weapons, so practised withal in discharging of them so nimbly, that a man seeing how thick the shafts fly in the air, would say they were a cloud of arrows that shadowed the very Sun. And therefore when they go to battle, they wish ever for fair weather and Sunshine days. Winds and rain, as most adverse unto their wars, they cannot abide: then are they quiet and rest in peace, full sore against their wills, because their weapons at such a time will not serve their turn. Certes if a man would fall to an exact reckoning and aestimate of Aethyopians, Egyptians, Arabians, Indians, Scythians, and Bactrians, of so many nations also of the Sarmatians, and other East-countries, together with all the kingdoms of the Parthians, he should find, that the one moiety or half of the world hath been vanquished and conquered by the means of arrows and darts, made of Reeds. The Candiots above all others, were so ready and perfect in this kind of feat, that the overweening of their own skill, and the confidence which they had in this manner of service, made them too bold, and was in the end their own overthrow. But herein also, as in all other things else whatsoever, Italy hath carried the name, and won the prize: for there is not a better Reed growing for to make shafts, than that which is found about the Rhine, a little river running under Bononia: very full of marrow or pith; stiff also it is and weighty withal; it cutteth the air, it flieth away most swiftly: and last of all, it will hold the own and stand in the weather so counterpoised, that no wind hath any power on it. And those Reeds in Picardy and the Low-countries, are nothing comparable: ne yet of Candie, how highly soever they be commended for warre-seruice. And yet the Reeds that grow in India be preferred before them, and bear the name, which indeed some think to be of another nature, considering they be so firm and big withal, that being well headed with iron, they serve in stead of Spears and javelins. In very truth, the Indian Canes for the most part, grow to the bigness of Trees, such as we see commonly in Temples, standing there for a show. The Indians do affirm, that there is a difference amongst them also, in regard of sex: and namely, That the substance and matter of the male, is more fast and massy: but that of the female, larger and of greater capacity within. Moreover, (if we may believe their words) the very Cane between every joint, is sufficient to make a boat. These great Canes do grow principally along the river Acesine. All Reeds in general, do shoot and spring in great number from one root and principal stock: and the more they be cut, the better they come again. The root liveth long, and without great injury offered unto it, will not die: it also is divided into many knotty joints. Those only of India, have short leaves. But in all of them, the leaf springeth out of the joint, which embracing the Cane, doth clad it round about with certain thin membranes or tunicles, as far as to the middle space between the joints; and then for the most part they give over to clasp the Cane, and hang downward to the ground. As well Reeds as Canes, spread their leaves like wings round one after another, on either side upon the very joints, and that in alternative course always very orderly; so as if the one sheath come forth of the right side, the other at the next joint or knot above it, putteth out on the left, and thus it doth throughout by turns. From these nodosities, otherwhiles a man shall perceive as it were certain little branches to break forth, and those be no other but small and slender Reeds.  
Moreover there be many kinds of Reeds and Canes: for some of them stand thicker with joints, and those are more fast and solid than others, & small distance there is between the same: there be again that have not so many of them, and greater space there is from the one to the other, and such Canes for the most part are of a thinner substance. Ye shall have a Cane all full of holes within, called thereupon Syringias; and such are very good to make whistels or small flutes, because they have within them neither gristly nor fleshy substance. The Orchomenian Cane is hollow throughout from one end to the other, and this they call Auleticus, or the pipe Cane; for as the former was fit for flutes, so is this better for great pipes. Now you shall meet with Canes also that stand more of the wood, & have but a narrow hole and concavity within; and this is full of a spungeous pith or marrow within-forth. Some be shorter, some longer than other: and where you have one that is thin and slender, you shall spy a fellow to it more gross and thicker. That which brancheth most, & putteth forth greatest store of shoots, is called Donax and is never known to grow but in marshes and watery places (for herein also lieth a difference) and preferred it is far before the Reed that cometh up in dry ground. The archers reed is a several kind by itself (as we have showed before;) but of this sort, those in Candy have the greatest spaces between every joint; and if they be made hot, they are very pliable, and will bend and follow which way soever a man would have them.  
Moreover, Reeds are distinguished one from another by the leaf not for the number, but the strength and colour. The leaves of those about Lacedaemon, 
* Varia, or Versicolor, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Th●…oph. i. of diverse colour●….  are stiff and strong, growing thicker of the one side than of the other. And such as these are thought generally to grow along standing pools and dead waters, far unlike to those about running rivers: and besides, to be clad with long pellicles, which clasp and climb about the Cane higher above the joint, than the rest do. Furthermore, there is another kind of Reeds that groweth crooked and winding travers, and not upright unto any height, but creeping low toward the ground, and spreading itself in manner of a shrub. Beasts take exceeding great delight to feed thereof, and namely, when it is young and tender, for the sweet and pleasant taste that it hath. Some call this Reed, Elegia.  
Over and besides, there breedeth in Italy also among the fens, a certain salt foam, named 
* Calamach●….  Adarca, sticking to the rind or utmost bark of Reeds and Canes, only under the very tuft and head: passing good it is for the toothache, by reason of the hot and caustick quality that it hath like to Senuie or Mustardseed. As touching the Reed-plots about the Orchomenian lake, I must needs write more exactly, considering in what admiration they were in times past: for in the first place, they called that Cane which was the thicker and more strong, Characias; but the thinner and more slender, Plotia. And this verily was wont to be found swimming in the Islands that floated in the said lake; whereas the other grew always firm upon the banks and edges thereof, how far soever it spread and flowed abroad. A third sort also there is of Canes, which they called Auleticon, for that it serveth to make flutes and pipes of: but this commonly grew but every ninth year: for the said lake also kept that time just, and increased not above that term; but if at any time it chanced to pass that time and to continue full two years together more than ordinary, it was holden for a prodigious and fearful sign. The which was noted at Ch●…ronia, in that unfortunate battle wherein the Athenians were overthrown and defeated: and many times else is observed to happen about Lebadia, namely when the River Cephisus ariseth so high, that he swelleth over his banks, and is discharged into the said lake. Now during that ninth year (whiles the inundation of the lake continueth) these Canes prove so big and strong withal, that they serve for hawking poles, and sowlers perches: and then the Greeks call them Zeugitae. chose, if the water hold not so long, but do fall and return back within the year, than the Reeds be small and slender, named Bombyciae. Howbeit the females of this kind, have a broader and whiter leaf, little or no down at all upon them, and then they are known by a pretty name and called Spadones, as one would say gelded. Of these Reeds were made the instruments for the excellent close music within-house: wherein, I cannot pass with silence, what a wonderful deal of pains and care they took to fit them for their tune, and make them to accord: insomuch, as we are not to be blamed but born withal, if now adays we choose rather to have our pipes and hautboys of silver. And in truth, to the time of Antigenes (that excellent minstrel and player upon the pipe) all the while that there was no use but of the plain music and single instrument; the right time of cutting down & gathering these Reeds for this purpose, was about September, when the sign Arcturus is in force: then were they to have a seasoning and preparation for certain years, before they would serve the turn; yea and then also much ado there was with them, and long practise and exercise they asked, before they could be brought into frame and good tune: so as a man might well say, that the very pipes were to be taught their sound and note, by means of certain tongues or quills that struck and pressed one upon another; and all to give contentment and show pleasure unto the people assembled at Theatres, according as those times required. But after that music came once to be compound, and that men sung and played in parts with more variety and delight, they began to gather these Reeds before mid-Iune, and in three years' space they had their perfection and grew to their proof; then were those tongues or holes made more wide and open, for to quaver and change the note the better: and of such are the flutes and pipes made, which be used at this day. But in those times men were persuaded, that there was a great difference in the parts of any Reeds for to serve these or those instruments: in such sort, as that joint which was next unto the root, they held to be meeter for the Base pipe that was fitted for the left hand; and chose for the Treble of the right hand, those knots that were toward the head & top of the Reed. Howbeit of all others, by many degrees were those preferred which grew in the river Cephisus. Now adays, the hautboys that the Tuscans play upon at their sacrifices, be of Box-wood; but the pipes used in plays for pleasure only, are made of the Lotos, of Asses shank-bones, and of silver. The best Falconers Reeds wherewith they use to chase fowls, came from Panhormus: but the Canes for angle-rods that fishers occupy, are brought out of afric from Abaris. The Italian Reeds & Canes be fittest for to make perches to lay over frames, & props for to bear up vines. Finally, as touching the setting of Reeds, Cato would have them to be planted in moist grounds, after they have been first delved & laid hollow with a spade; provided always that the oelets stand 3 foot asunder, and that there be wild Sparages among, whereof come the tender crops for salads; for those like well and sort together with the Canes.   

CHAP. XXXVII.  
¶ Of the Willow or Sallow, eight kinds thereof: and what trees besides the Willow are good for bindings. Also of Briers and Brambles.  
Moreover (after the opinion of the said Cato) it is good to plant Withies also about river sides, and near to Reeds: for surely there is not more profit arising from any other tree of the waters, than from it; howsoever the Poplars are well liked and loved of the vines, and do nourish the good wines of Caecubum: howsoever the Alders serve in stead of rampiers and strong fences against the inundation and overflowing of rivers, withstanding their forcible eruptions; howsoever they stand in the waters as mures and walls to fortify the banks, or rather as sentinels to watch and ward in the borders of country farms; and being cut down to the root, do multiply the rather, and put forth many shoots and imps as heirs to succeed. And to bigin withal, of Sallowes there be many kinds: for some there be, that in the head bear perches of a great length to prop and make trails for vines to run upon: and the rind or skin as it were peeled from the wood, is as good as a belt or thong to bind or gird any thing withal. Others again there are, and namely the red Willows, which carry twigs and rods that are pliable and gentle to wind as a man would have them; fit also for buildings. Ye shall have of these Osiers, some that are very fine & passing slender, whereof are wrought pretty baskets, and many other dainty devices; others also that are more tough and strong, good to make paniers, hampers, and a thousand other necessary implements for country houses, and to fit the husbandmen. Being peeled, they are the fairer and whiter, more smooth also and gentle in hand, whereby they are excellent good for the more delicate sort of such wicker ware, and better far than stubborn leather; but principally for leaning chairs, wherein a man or woman may gently take a nap, sitting at ease and repose most sweetly. A willow, the more that it is cut or lopped, the better spring will it shoot at root, and bear the fairer head. Let that which you cut or shred, be so little & short withal, that it resemble a man's fist, rather than a bough, the thicker will it come again: a tree no doubt that would not be set in the lowest rank, but be well regarded, how soever we make but base reckoning thereof: for surely there is not a tree for revenue and profit, more safe and certain; for cost, less chargeable; and for injury of weather, in better security. Certes, Cato, among the commodities that commend a good ferm or manor, esteemeth it in the third place, and preferreth the increase and benefit thereby, before the gain that groweth from olive rows, corn fields, & good meadows. Yet hereof we must not infer, that we are not furnished with many other things which will serve for bands to bind withal; for we have certain sorts of Sparta or Spanish broom, we have Poplars, Elms, the Sanguine-shrubs, Birch, cloven Reeds, leaves of Cane; as for example in Liguria: the cuttings also of the very Vine, and Briars, so their sharp pricks be cut away, to tie withal; yea and the Hazel wands also, so they be writhe and twined: wherein a man may see a wonderful property, That a wood should be stronger for to bind withal, when it is crushed and bruised, than whiles it was entire and sound. All these (I say) are good for bands, and yet the willow hath a gift therein beyond all the rest. The Greek willow is red, and commonly is sliven for to makewiths. The Amerian Osier is the whiter, but more brittle, and soon will crack, & therefore it is put to that use of binding sound and whole as it groweth, and not cloven through. In Asia, they make account of three sorts of willows: the black, which they employ to wind and bind withal, so tough and pliant it is: the white, wherewith husbandmen make their wicker paniers and baskets, with other such vessels for their use; as for the third, it is the shortest of all other, and they call it Helix or Helice. With us also here in Italy, there be as many kinds, & those distinguished by their several names; the first, which is of a deep purple colour, they call the free osier or willow; and that is so good for bands: the second, which is more thin and slender, is named Vitelina, [or Vitellinam rather, for the yellow colour of the yolk of eggs,] for the bright hue that it hath: the third that is smallest of all three, is the French willow.  
To come now to the brittle Rushes that grow in marish grounds, which serve to thatch houses and to make mats; and the pith whereof when the rind is peeled, maketh wieke for watch-candles, and funeral lights to burn by a dead corpse whiles it lieth above ground, they cannot justly be reckoned in the rank either of shrubs, or Brier-bushes, and Brambles, ne yet of tall plants growing up with stems and stalks, no more than among Herbs and Weeds creeping along the ground; but are to be counted a several kind by itself. True it is, that in some places there are to be found rushes more stiff, hard, and strong than in others. For not only mariners and watermen in the river Po do make sails thereof, but fishermen also of Africa in the main sea: howbeit they hang their sails between the masts, from mast to mast, after a preposterous manner contrary to all other. The Mores also do cover their cottages with Bulrushes: and surely if a man look nearly to the nature of them, they may seem to serve for that use which the Papyr-reeds in the netherland of Egypt are put unto, about the descent and fall of the river Nilus.  
As touching Brambles, they may go among the shrubs of the water: so may the Elders also, which consist of a spungeous kind of matter, & yet cannot well be counted among those plants which be termed Fenels-gyant: for surely the Elder standeth more upon the wood than they do. The shepherds are verily persuaded, that the Elder tree growing in a by-place far out of the way, and from whence a man cannot hear a cock crow out of any town, maketh more shrill pipes and louder trumps than any other. The Brambles bear certain berries like the Mulberries, even as the sweet Brier of another kind, which they call Cynosbatos or the Eglantine, carrieth the resemblance of a Rose. A third sort there is of brambles, which the Greeks call Idea, of the mountain Ida. This is the Raspis: smaller it is and more slender than the rest, with less pricks upon it, and nothing so sharp and hooked. The flower of this Raspis being tempered with honey, is good to be laid to bleared and bloodshotten eyes; as also to the wildfire, or disease called Saint Anthony's fire. Being taken inwardly, and namely drunk with water, it is very comfortable to a weak stomach. The Elder beareth certain black and small berries, full of a gross and viscous humour, used especially to die the hair of the head black. If they be boiled in water they are good and wholesome to be eaten as other potherbs.   

CHAP. XXXVIII.  
¶ Of the juice or humour in trees. The nature of their wood and timber. The time and manner of felling and cutting down trees.  
TRees have a certain moisture in their barks, which we must understand to be their very blood, yet is it not the same nor alike in all: for that of the Fig trees is as white as milk, and as good as rendles to give the form to cheese. Cherry trees yield a glutinous and clammy humour, but Elms a thin liquor in manner of spittle. In Apple trees the same is fatty and viscous; in Vines and Pyrries waterish. And generally, those trees continue and live longest, that have such a glewy moisture in them. In sum, there are to be considered in the substance and body of trees, like as of all other living creatures, their skin, their blood, flesh, sinews, veins, bones, and marrow. For in lieu of their hide is the bark. And I assure you, a strange and marvelous thing it is to be observed here in the Mulberry, that when Physicians seek to draw the foresaid liquor out of it, at seven or eight a clock in a morning, if they scarify or lightly cut the bark with a stone, it issueth forth, and they have their desire: but if they crush or cut it deeper in, they meet with no more moisture than if it were stark dry. In most trees next to the skin lieth the fat: this is nought else but that white sap which of the colour is called in Latin Alburnum. As it is soft in substance, so is it the worst part of the wood; and even in the strong oak, as hard as otherwise it is, ye shall have it soon to putrify and rot, yea and quickly be wormeaten. And therefore if a man would have sound and good timber, this white must be always cut away in the squaring. After it followeth the flesh of the tree; and so the bone, which is the very heart and best of the wood.  
All trees whereof the wood is over dry, bear fruit but each other year, or at leastwise more in one year than another, as namely the Olive tree: a thing observed more in them than in those that have a pulpous and fleshy substance, as the Cherry tree. Neither are all trees indifferently furnished with store of the said fat or flesh, no more than the most fierce and furious beasts. As for the Box, Cornel, and Olive trees, they have neither the one nor the other, ne yet any marrow at all, and but very little blood. Semblably, the Servis tree hath no heart, the Alder no carnosity, (and yet both of them are stored well enough with marrow, which is their pith) no more than canes or reeds for the most part. In the fleshy substance or wood of some trees there are to be found grain and vein both. And easy it is to distinguish the one from the other: for commonly the veins be larger and whiter; chose the grain, which the Latins call Pulpa, runneth strait and direct in length, and is to be found ordinarily in trees that will easily cleave. And hereupon it cometh, that if a man lay his ear close to one end of a beam or piece of timber, he shall hear the knock or prick that is made but with a penknife at the other end, be the piece never so long, by reason that the sound goeth along the stieit grain of the wood. By this means also a man shall find when the timber doth twine, and whether it run not even, but be interrupted with knots in the way.  
Some trees there be that have certain hard bunches bearing out and swelling like to kernels in the flesh of a Swine's neck: and these knobs or callosities have not in them long grain and broad vein, as is above said, but only a brawny flesh (as it were) rolled round together: And to say a truth, when such knurres and callosities as these be, are found either in Citron or Maple trees, men make great account of them, and set no small store by that wood. All other sorts of Tables, when the trees are cloven or sawn into planks, are brought into a round compass with the grain: for otherwise, if it were slit overthwart to make them round against the grain, it would soon break out. As touching the Beech, the grain of it runneth cross two contrary ways like comb teeth; but in old time the vessels made of that wood were highly esteemed. As for example, Manius Curius having subdued his enemies, protested, and bound it with an oath. That of all the booty and pillage taken from them, he had not reserved any thing for himself, but only a cruet or little Ewer of Beech wood, wherein he might sacrifice unto the gods.  
There is no wood but floateth aloft the water, and waveth in length: like as that part which is next to the root is far more weighty, settleth faster down and sinketh. Some wood hath no veins at all, but consisteth only of a mere grain, straight and small in manner of threads, & such commonly is easy to be cloven. There is again wood that hath no such direct grain, and that will sooner break out than cleave; and of this nature is the Olive and Vine-wood. chose, the whole body and woody substance of the Fig tree is nothing but flesh. The Mastholme, Cornel, Oak, Tretrifolie, Mulberry, Ebeny, and Lotus, which have no pith and marrow with in, as is beforesaid, are all heart. All wood for the most part turneth to a blackish colour. The Cornel tree is of a deep yellow, whereof are made the fair Boar-spear staffs▪ which shine again, and be studded (as it were) with knots, and chamfered between both for decency and handsomeness. The Cedar, Larch, and juniper wood is red.   

CHAP. XXXIX.  
¶ Of the Larch tree, the Fir, and the Sapine: the manner of cutting or falling such like trees.  
THere is a female Larch tree which the Greeks call Aegis: the wood whereof is of a pleasant colour, like to honey. Painters have found by experience, that it is excellent good for their tables, both for that it is so even and smooth, not apt besides to chink and cleave: as also because it will endure and last for ever. And that part they choose which is the very heart of it, and next the pith, which in the Fir tree the greeks call Leuson. In like sort the heart of the Cedar is hardest which lieth ●…xt to the pith or marrow above named (much after the manner of bones in the bodies of living creatures) when the muddy carnosity is scraped off and taken away. The inward part also of the Elder by report is wondrous hard & tough, and they that 
Theophrastus writeth this of the cornel tree.  make thereof staffs for Boarspears prefer it before any wood whatsoever. For it standeth only upon skin and bone, that is to say, of the rind and heart.  
As touching the falling and cutting down of trees, to serve either in temples or for other uses, round and entire as they grow, without any squaring; as also for to bark them, the only time and season is, when the sap runs, and that they begin to bud forth: otherwise you shall never be able to get off their bark: for bark them not, they will rot and become wormeaten under the said bark, and the timber withal wax duskish and black. As for the other timber that is squared with the axe, and by that means rid from the bark, it would be fallen or cut down between midwinter and the time that the wind▪ Favonius bloweth: or, if we be forced to use the timber before, and to prevent that time, trees may be fallen at the setting of the star Arcturus, or of the Harp-star before it. Finally, the utmost and last time thereof is at the summer Sunnested. But forasmuch as most men be ignorant of these seasons, and know not when these stars above named do either rise or fall, I will hereafter show the reason both of the one and other in place convenient. For this present, as touching the time of felling trees, the common sort make no more scruple, but think it sufficient to observe, that no trees which are to be hewed square for carpenters work be cast down and laid along before they have borne their fruit. As for the hard and savage Oak, if it be felled in the spring it will be subject to the Worm: but cut it down in midwinter, it will neither warp, ne yet cleave and chink: being otherwise subject unto both, namely, as well to cast and twine, as to rift and gape: a thing incident to the Cork wood, be it cut down in as good a season as is possible. Moreover, it passeth to see how much the age of the Moon availeth in this case: for it is commonly thought that timber would not be fallen but in the wain and namely in the last quarter, from the 20 day of the Moon, till the thirtieth. And this is generally received among all good workmen, That the best time to cut down any timber, is in the conjunction of the Moon with the Sun, even in the very day of the change, before she showeth new. Certes Tiberius Caesar the Emperor gave order to fell the Larch trees that came out of Rhoetia, to repair and re-edify the bridge that served to represent the show of a naval battle upon the water (which fortuned to be consumed with fire) just at the change of the Moon. Some say, that we must precisely observe the point of the conjunction, and that the Moon withal be under the earth, when such trees should be felled: which cannot be but in the night. But if it fall out besides, that this conjunction or change of the Moon, and the last day of the Winter Sunstead meet together at one instant; the timber then cut down will last a world of years. Next unto it is that timber which is fallen in the days and signs above rehearsed. Others affirm moreover, that the rising of the Dog-star would be considered and chosen for this purpose: for at such a time was that timber felled which served for the stately hall or palace of Augustus. Moreover, for to have good and profitable timber, the trees would be cut down that are of a middle age, for neither young poles nor old runts are fit for durable building. Furthermore, there be that hold opinion, that for to have the better timber, the trees should have a kerfe to the very heart and pith round about, and so let it stand an end still, that all the humour by that means might run out, before they be overthrown and laid along. And verily a wonderful and miraculous thing is reported in old time, during the first Punic war against the Carthaginians, namely, that all the ships of that fleet which was conducted by General Duellius the high Admiral, were shot into the sea and under sail, within sixty days after the timber whereof they were built was cut down in the wood. And L. Piso hath left in writing, That against king Hiero there were 220 ships made & furnished in 45 days after the timber grew. Also in the second Punic war, the Armada which Scipio employed, was set afloat and bare sail forty days after the fall of the timber. See how forcible and effectual in all things is the season and opportunity of time duly taken, especially when need driveth to make speed and hasten apace.  
Cato the chief and only man of all others for experience and knowledge in every thing, in his treatise of all kind of timber to be employed in building, gives these rules following, Make thy pressing plank especially of the black 
* Sapino or Carpine.  Sapine or Horn-beam tree. Item, Whensoever thou meanest to stork up either Elm, Pine, Walnut tree, or any other whatsoever for timber, see thou dig it out of the ground, in the wane of the Moon, and that in the afternoon, and take heed in any wise that the wind be not South. Item, The right season to fell a tree for timber, is when the fruit is full ripe. Item, Beware in any case, that thou neither draw forth of the ground, nor yet square a tree when the dew falleth. And a little after: Beware thou meddle not with timber trees but either at the change or full of the Moon. And in no hand, neither stork it up then, nor hew it hard to the ground. But within four days after the full Moon, pluck up trees hardly, for that is the best time. Item, Be well advised, that thou neither fell, square, nor touch with the axe, any timber that is black, unless it be dry. And meddle not with it, if either it be frozen or full of dew. Tiberius' the Emperor above named observed likewise the change of the Moon, for cutting the hair both of head and beard. And yet M. Varro gave a rule, That to prevent baldness and the shedding of hair, the Barber should be sent for always after the full Moon.  
But to come again unto our timber trees: The Larch and Fir both (but the Fir especially) if they be cut down, bleed a long time after, and yield abundance of moisture. Indeed, these twain of all others be the tallest, and grow most straight and upright. For Mast-poles and cross saile-yards in ships, the Fir or Deal is commended and preferred before all other, for the smoothness and lightness withal. The Larch, the Fir, and the Pine have this property common to them all, To show the grain of their wood running either parted in four, forked in twain, or single one by one. For fine carpentry and joiners ceiling within house, the heart of the tree would be cloven or rend. The quarter timber, or that which runneth with four grains, is simply the best, and more pleasant to be wrought than the rest. They that be skilful woodmen, and have experience in timber, will soon find at the first sight the goodness of the wood by the very bark. That part of the Fir tree which groweth next to the earth is without knots, even and plain: the same is laid to soak and season in the water, and afterwards the bark is taken off, and so it cometh to be called Sapinus. The upper part is knotty, and harder than the nether, and the Latins name it Fusterna. In sum, what tree soever it be, that side which regardeth the North is more strong and hard than the other. And generally, the wood of those trees that grow in moist and shady places is worse: chose, that which cometh from ground exposed to the Sunshine is more fast and massy, and withal endureth a long time. And herupon it is, that at Rome the Fir trees that come from the nether sea side out of Tuscan, be in better request than those from Venice side, upon the coast of the upper sea.  
Moreover, there is great odds between Fir trees, in regard of diverse Countries and Nations where they grow. The best are those of the Alps and the Apennine hills. Likewise in France there are excellent good Firs upon the mountains jura and Vogesus: as also in Corsica, Bithynia, Pontus, and Macedonia. A worse kind of them grow in Arcadia and about the mountains near Aenea. The worst be those of Parnassus, & Euboea: for in those parts they be full of boughs and grow twined, besides, they soon do putrify and rot.  
As for Cedars, the best simply be those that grow in Candy, Africa, and Syria. This virtue hath the oil of Cedar, That if any wood or timber be thoroughly anointed therewith, it is subject neither to worm nor moth, ne yet to rottenness.  
The juniper hath the same property that the Cedar. They prove in Spain to be exceeding big and huge, the Berries also greatest of all others. And wheresoever it grows, the heart thereof is more sound than the Cedar.  
A general fault and imperfection there is common to all wood, When the grain, and the knots run into round balls; and such they call in Latin Spirae. Also in some kind of timber, like as in marble also there be found certain knurs like kernils, as hard they be as nail heads, and they plague saws, wheresoever they light upon them. Otherwhiles they fall out to be in trees, by some accidental occasion, as namely, when a stone is got into the wood, and enclosed within it: or, in case the bough of some other tree be incorporate or united to the foresaid wood. There stood a long time a wild Olive in the market place of Megara, upon which the hardy and valiant warriors of that city used to hang and fasten their armour, after some worthy exploit performed: which in tract and continuance of time were overgrown with the bark of the said tree, and quite hid. Now was this a fatal tree unto the same city and the inhabitants thereof, who by way of Oracle were forewarned of their woeful destiny and utter ruin; which was to happen. When that a tree should be with young, and delivered of harness: which Oracle was fulfilled when this tree was cut down, for within the womb thereof were found the mourrions, jambriers, or grieves, of brave men in times past. To conclude, it is said, That such stones so found in trees be singular good for a woman with child, to carry about her, that she may go her full time.   

CHAP. XL.  
¶ Of diverse sorts of timber. Of ●…aine trees of extraordinary bigness. What trees they be that never be worm-eaten, nor decay and fall. What wood doth endure and continue always good.  
THe greatest tree that to this day had ever been known or seen at Rome, was that, which being brought with other timber for the rebuilding of the foresaid bridge called Naumachiaria, Tiberius Caesar commanded to be landed and laid abroad in view for a singular and miraculous monument to all posterity: and it remained entire and whole, until the time that Nero the Emperor built stis stately Amphitheatre. This piece of timber was of a Larch tree: it contained in length 120 foot, and carried in thickness every way two foot, from one end to the other. Whereby a man may guess and judge the incredible height of the whole tree besides, to the very top. Such another tree there was to be seen in our days, which M. Agrippa left for the like singularity and wonder of men, in those stately porches and cloisters that he made in Mars field: and it continued still after the building of the muster place and treasurers ha●…l named Diribitorium. Shorter it was than the former by 20 foot, and carried a foot and half in thickness. As for the Fir tree, which served for a mast in that huge ship, which by the commandment and direction of C. Caligula the Emperor transported and brought out of Egypt, that Obelisk which was erected and set up in the Vatican hill, within the cirque there, together with the four entire stones which bore up the said Obelisk as supporters; it was seen of a wonderful and inestimable height above all others: and certain it is, that there was never known to fl●…te upon the sea a more wonderful ship than it was. She received 120000 Modij of Lentils for the very ballaist; she took up in length the greater part of the left side of Hostia harbour: for Claudius the Emperor caused it there to be sunk, together with three mighty great piles or dams founded upon it, and mounted to the height of towers, for which purpose there was brought a huge quantity of earth or sand from Puteoli. The main body of this mast contained in compass 4 fathom full. And a common byword it is, currant in every man's mouth, that Fir mast for that purpose, are usually sold for eight hundred Sesterces apiece, and more money: whereas for the most part planks which are set together and serve in stead of boats, ordinarily cost but forty. Howbeit, the kings of Egypt and Syria, for default and want of Fir (have used by report) in stead thereof Cedar wood about their shipping. And verily, the voice goes of an exceeding big one which grew in Cyprus, and was cut down for a mast to serve that mighty galleace of king Demetrius, that had eleven banks of oars to a side; a hundred and thirty foot it was high, and three fathom thick. And no marvel, since that the pirates and rovers, who haunt the coasts of Germany, make their punts or troughs of one entire piece of wood and no more, wrought hollow in manner of a boat, and some one of them will hold thirty men.  
To proceed now unto the sundry natures of wood. The most massy and fast wood, and therefore the weightest of all other, by judgement of men, is that of the Ebon and the Box: both small trees by nature. Neither of them twain swims above the water, no more will the Cork wood, if it be barked, nor the Larch. Of all the rest, the saddest wood is that of Lotus, I mean that which at Rome is so called. Next to it, is the heart of Oak, namely, when it is rid of the white sappy wood: the heart (I say) which comes near to a black colour: and yet the Cytisus or Tetrifolie is blacker, and seemeth most to resemble the Ebon. Howbeit, you shall have some who affirm that the Terebinths of Syria be blacker than it. There was one Thericles a famous Turner, who was wont to make drinking cups, mazers, and bowls of the Terebinth; which is a sufficient proof, that the wood is fine and hard. This wood alone of all others, loveth to be oiled, and surely the better it is for the oil. But a marvelous pretty device there is to set a passing fair black colour, and a shining gloss upon it; with Walnuts and wild Pears, namely, boiling these together, and making thereof a mixture and composition to give the said tincture. All these trees abovenamed have a sad and fast wood. Next to them in that respect is the cornel tree: and yet I cannot properly range it in the order of timber trees, so small and slender it is. Neither is the wood thereof in manner good for nought else but for spokes in cartwheeles, also to make wedges to cleave wood, and tough pins, that will hold as fast well near as iron spikes. In like sort, the Mast-holm, the Olive both wild and tame, the Chestnut tree, the Hornbeame, and the Poplar, be of an hard substance, and meet for this purpose. The wood hereof hath a curled grain like the Maple, and surely would be as good timber as any, but for often lopping the boughs, which gueldeth and deminisheth the strength. Moreover, many of them there be, and the Oak especially, so hard, that unless they be soaked first in water, it is impossible to boar a hole into them with an augoer, or to pluck forth a nail if it be once set fast, water them as much as you will. chose, the Cedar will not hold a nail. The wood of the Linden tree seems of all other to be most soft, and hottest withal: for proof whereof, this reason men do allege, because it soon turns and dulls the axe edge. Of a hot nature also are the Mulberry tree, the Laurel, and the Yvie, and in one word, all those that serve to strike fire with. This experiment was first found out by spies, that go between camp and camp, by shepherds also in the field: for having not flint evermore ready at hand to smite and kindle fire withal, they make shift for to rub and grate one wood against another, and by this attrition there fly out sparkles, which lighting upon some tinder, made either of dry rotten touchwood, or of bunts and withered leaves, very quickly catch fire, and burn not out. And for this intent, there is nothing better than to strike the Yviewood, with the Bay. In this case also the wild Vine (I mean not Labrusca) is much commended: and it climbeth and runneth upon trees in manner of Ivy.  
The trees that grow in watery grounds be coldest of all others: but such be toughest and therefore best to make bucklers & targuets, the wood whereof, if it be cut, comes quickly together, and closes up the gash again, and in that regard, much ado there is to pierce it thorough with any weapon whatsoever. And of this sort are Fig trees, Willows, Lindens, Bitch, Elder, Ash, and Poplar. Of all these, the Fig tree and the Willow be lightest, and therefore fittest for that purpose. These trees last rehearsed, be good for caskets and fossers: wicker baskets also and pretty paniers, which be made of winding twigs. Their wood besides is fair & white, straight also and easy to be graven. The plane wood is soft and gentle, but moist withal; and so is the Alder. Eleme likewise, Ash, Mulberry, and Cherrytree wood, is pliable, but drier and more ponderous. The Elm, of all kinds of wood, will keep straight and stiff best, and not warp at all: & because it twines and casts not, it is passing good for hinges and hooks, for sawn boards for ledges in doors and gates, so as this regard be had of exchange, that the upper end of the board that grew toward the head of the tree, be fitted to the nether hinge or hook of the door; and chose the butt end, serve the higher. The Date tree and the Cork, have a soft and tender wood. The Apple tree, Pear tree, and Maple, have as sad and massy; but brittle it is, like as all wood that goeth with a cross and frizzled grain. And look what tree soever is naturally hard and tough, the wild and the male of the same kind, have their wood more churlish than otherwise it is in the rest. Semblably, those that bear no fruit, are of a faster and firmer wood than the fruitful: unless it be that that the males be bearers and the female barren, of which sort are the Cypress and cornel trees. The wood of Cypress, Cedar, Ebon, Lotus, Box, Yewgh, juniper, and the Olive both savage and gentle, is never worm-eaten, ne yet rotteth for age. As for all other trees, long it is before these decay, to wit, the Larch, the Oak, the Cork tree, Chestnut and Walnut tree. The Cedar, Cypress, and Olive wood, never doth chink or cleave of itself, unless it be by some accident.  
It is commonly thought, that the Box, the Ebon, the Cypress, and the Cedar wood, is everlasting and will never be done. An evident proof thereof as touching all these sorts of timber, by the judgement and choice of so many men, was to be seen in that famous temple of Diana in Ephesus: for all Asia set to their helping hand and contributed toward that work, which in four hundred years and not before, they brought to an end & finished. The beams, rafters, and spars that went to the making of the roof, were by the general voice of the whole world, of Cedar timber. As touching the statue or image itself of the goddess Diana, it is not certainly known of what wood it was: all writers, save only Mutianus, report that it was of Ebon. As for him, a man who had been thrice Consul of Rome, and one of the last who upon their own sight of the said thing, wrote thereof, avoucheth that it was made of Vine wood; and that, howsoever the temple was ruined and rebuilt again no less than seven times, yet the foresaid image was never altered nor changed. Who saith moreover, that Canetias chose that wood for the best (for so he named the workman that cut and carved it.) And I much marvel thereat, considering that by his saying this image was of greater antiquity than that of lady Minerva, much more than of prince Bacchus. He adds moreover and saith, that this statue was embau●…ed within, by reason of the precious oil of spikenard, which was distilled into it at many holes: by means of which medicinable liquor, the wood was nourished, and the joints held close and fast together whereat I cannot choose but marvel again very much, that considering the statue was so small, it should have any piece or joint at all. Now as touching the leaves of the doors belonging to this temple, they were by his report, of Cypress wood: and continued still fresh and new to the eye, notwithstanding it is four hundred years well near since they were made. Where, by the way this is to be noted, that these doors stood four years glued in the clave. And verily, this wood was chosen for that purpose, because among other properties, the Cypress alone hath the gift, to look always shining and polished, and never loseth the gloss and beauty. And for to prove this, we need not to go far: Look but upon the emage of 
* Or, Iupit●…r.  Vejovis, in the Capitol, made of Cypress wood, doth it not endure still fair and trim? and yet was it dedicated and consecrated in that temple, in the year after the foundation of Rome, 551.  
A famous and memorable temple there is of Apollo at Utica, where the beams and main pieces of timber, made of Numidian Cedars, remain as whole and entire as at the first day when they were set up, which was when the city was first founded: by which computation, they have continued already 1188 years. Moreover, it is said, that at Saguntum a city of Spain, there is a temple of Diana still standing, a little beneath the city: and yet as king Borchus mine Author saith, 200 years before the ruin and destruction of Troy, the same men that brought the image of the said Diana from the Island Zacynthus, founded the temple above said. For the antiquity and religion whereof, Hannibal made some conscience to demolish it, and would not once touch it: and therein are to be seen at this day the beams and rafters of juniper, sound and good But above all other, memorable is the temple of the said goddess Diana in Aulis, which was built many hundred years before the Trojane war: but what kind of timber was employed about the Carpentry thereof, is not well known. Howbeit, this we may boldly resolve upon, that the more odoriferous any wood is, the more durable also it is and everlasting.  
Next to these trees above rehearsed, the wood of the Mulberry tree is most commended, which in tract of time as it grows to be old, waxes also black. Moreover, some kinds of wood as they be more lasting than other, so they continue better being employed in one kind of work, than they do in another. The Elm timber will well abide the air and the wind. The wild Oak Robur loveth to stand within the ground, and the common Oak is good in the water: let it be used above ground to take the air and the weather, it will cast, warp, and cleave too bad. The Larch wood agreeth passing well with water works, and so doth the black Alder. As for the Oak Robur, it will corrupt and rot in the sea. The Beech will do well in water, and the Walnut tree likewise: but to stand within the earth, they are principal good, and have no fellow. And for the juniper, it will hold the own, being laid under ground, but for building above in the open air, it is excellent good. The Beech and the Cerus wood rot quickly. The small Oak called Esculus cannot abide the water. The Cherry tree wood is firm and fast: the Elm and the Ash are tough; how beit, they will soon settle downward and sag, being charged with any weight, but bend they will before they break: and in case before they were fallen, they stood a while in the wood, after they had a kerfe round about, for their superfluous moisture to run out until they were well dried, they would be the better and sure in building. It is commonly said, that the Larch wood if it be put into ships at sea, is subject to worms: like as all other kinds of wood, unless it be the wild and tame Olive. For to conclude, some timber is more ready to corrupt and be marred in the sea, and others again upon the land.   

CHAP. XLI.  
¶ Of worm's that breed in wood.  
OF vermin that eat into wood, there be 4 kinds. The first are called in Latin Teredines: a very great head they have for the proportion of the body, and with their teeth they gnaw. These are found only in ships at sea, and indeed properly none other be Teredines. A second sort there be, and those are land worms or moths, named Tineae. But a third kind resembling gnats, the Greeks term by the name of Thripes. In the fourth place be the little worms: whereof some are bred of the putrified humour and corruption in the very timber: like as others again engender in trees, of a worm called Cerastes: for having gnawn and eaten so much, that he hath room enough to turn him about within the hole which he first made, he engendereth this other worm. Now, some wood there is so bitter, that none of these wermin will breed in it, as the Cypress: others likewise so hard, that they cannot eat into it, as the Box. It is a general opinion, that if the Fir be barked about the budding times, at such an age of the Moon as hath been before said, it will never putrify in the water. Reported it is by those that accompanied Alexander the great in his voyage into the East, that in the Isle Tylos lying within the red sea, there be certain trees that serve for timber to build ships, the which were known to continue two hundred years: and being drowned in the sea, were found with the wood nothing at all perished. They affirmed moreover, that in the same Island there grew little plants or shrubs, no thicker than would well serve for walking staffs to carry in a man's hand, the wood whereof was massy and ponderous, striped also and spotted in manner of a Tiger's skin; but so brittle withal, that if it chanced to fall upon a thing harder than itself, it would break into fitters like glass.   

CHAP. XLII.  
¶ Of timber good for Architecture and Carpentry: what wood will serve for this or that work: and which is the strongest and surest timber for roufes of building.  
We have here in Italy, wood and timber that will cleave of itself. For which cause our Master Carpenters give order to besmear them with beasts dung, and so to lie a drying, that the wind and piercing air should not hurt them. The joists and planks made of Fir and Larch, are very strong to bear a great weight, although they be laid in length overthwart. chose, the Rafters made of the wild Oak Robur, and Olive wood, will bend, & yield under their load: whereas the other named before, do resist mainly & withstand, neither will they easily break, unless they have much wrong: nay sooner do they rot, than fail otherwise in strength. The Date-tree wood also is 
* Valida, ex Theophrast.  tough and strong, for it yieldeth not, but curbeth the contrary way. The Poplar setteth and bendeth downward: whereas the Date-tree chose rises upward archwise. The Pine and the Cypress are not subject either to rottenness or worme-eating. The Walnut tree wood soon bendeth, and is saddle-backt as it lieth, (for thereof also they often use to make beams and rafters) but before that it breaketh, it will give w●…ing by a crack, which saved many a man's life in the Island Antandros, at what time as being within the common baines, they were skared with the crack that the floor gave, and ran forth speedily before all fell. Pines, Pitch trees, and Allar, are very good for to make pumps and conduit-pipes to convey water: and for this purpose their wood is boared hollow: lying buried under the ground, they will continue many a year sound and good: let them be uncovered without any mould and lie above ground, they will quickly decay. But if water also stand above the wood, a wonder it is to see how they will harden therewith and endure. Fir or Deal wood, is of all other surest and strongest for roufes above head: the same also is passing good for door leaves, for bolts and bars: also in all ceilings and wainscot or whatsoever it be, whether Greekish, Campaine, or Sicilian, it is best, and maketh very fair work. A man shall see the fine shave thereof run always round and winding, like the tendrils of a vine, as the joiner runneth over the painels and quarters with his plainer. Moreover, the timber of it is commendable for coaches and chariots: and there is not a wood that makes a better and stronger joint with glue, than it doth: insomuch, as the sound plank will sooner cleave in any other place, than in the joint where it was glued.   

CHAP. XLIII.  
¶ Of glewing timber: of rent, cloven, and sawen painell.  
GReat cunning there is in making strong glue, and in the feat of joining with it, as well in regard of ceilings and wainscot made of thin board and painell, as of marquetry & other inlaid works: and for this purpose, joiners do choose the mistress threadie grain that is most straight, which some call the Fertile vein, because ordinarily it breedeth others, and ye shall see it branching and curled, as if it shed▪ tears and those trickling down. In every kind of wood whatsoever, the crisped grain will not take glue and bear a joint. Some wood it is impossible to glue and join, with pieces of their own kind, much less of other wood; as the hard Oak Robur. And lightly ye shall not have pieces of a diverse nature, knit and unite well in a joint, no more than if a man should go about to glue & join stone & wood together. The Service tree wood cannot in any wise sort in a joint with the Corneil wood; no more can the Hornbeame and the Box: after them, the Tillet or Linden wood may hardly away with his society. To speak generally, whatsoever wood is gentle and apt to bend, (such as we call pliant) the same is good and easy to be wrought to any work that a man would have: to which, you may put the Myrtle and wild Figtree. Durable and handsome withal, either to be cut, squared, cloven or sawen, are all those kinds of wood which be by nature moist. As for dry pieces of timber, they give not way so fast to the saw, as green: and yet you must except the Oak and the Box wood, which although they be green, do stiffly with stand the saw-gate, choking and filling up their teeth even; by which means the slit is hindered, and the work goeth not forward: which is the cause also that the sawvers draw up & let down the saw twice, before the teeth send from them any dust into the pit, As for the Ash, it is most easy to be wrought, put it to what use you will, and makes the fairest work: and namely for horsemen's staffs, better it is than hazel, lighter than the Corneil, and more gentle and pliable than the Service wood. The French white Ash, it will bend well for cart-thills and fellies. The Elm would be very like vine-wood, but that it is more ponderous and heavy. The Beech is easy to be wrought into any form, brittle though it be and tender: yet thereof are made fine trenchers, thin shindles, and such like, as will wind and bend every way: and therefore it is the only wood commendable for to make pretty caskets, paniers, and boxes. The mast-Holme also may be cut into fine thin foil or leaves like plates, and those also are of a dainty and pleasant colour: but singular good is the wood thereof for such things as fret and wear with rubbing, and namely, the axle trees in wheels: and as the Holm is fit for this purpose in regard of the hard wood; so the Ash likewise, because it is so lyth & pliable: in which two respects, the Elm is chosen before them both. Moreover, the wood of these trees beforenamed, are notable to make many pretty tools that serve artisans in their daily work: and therefore it is commonly said, That the wood of the wild Olive, Box, mast-Holm, Elm, and Ash, are excellent goo●… for awgre-handles and wimble stocks. Of the same also are made mallets, but beetle heads of the bigger sort, of the Pine and Holme. A great reason why these kinds of wood are the more tough and harder, is when the trees have their right season, and be cut down in their best time, rather than too soon and before they be come to maturity. Thus it hath been known that doore-hinges and hooks made of Olive wood (which otherwise is most hard) if they have rested any long time, and not been worn by shutting, and opening too and fro, have put forth fresh buds, as if they had grown still in the plant. As for the dore-barres and bolts, Cato would have them made of Holly, Bay-tree, and Elm. The handles and helues of rustical tools, mattock steels, and spade trees, Hyginus willeth they should be either of Hornebeame, Holme, or Cerrus. For fine painell in fret-worke, for ceiling also and overlaying other wood, these are the chief, the Citron, Terebinth, Maple of all sorts, Box, Date tree, Huluer, Holme, Elder root, and the Poplar. The Alder tree likewise (as hath been said) affordeth certain swelling bunches & hard knots, which may be cut and cloven into most dainty flakes and precious leaves, as fair and pleasant to the eye for their damask branch, as either Citron or Maple: setting which three aside, there be no knurs and nodosities in any tree worth aught and of account.  
Moreover, ye shall have trees ordinarily in the mids toward the heart, carry a more crisped and curled wood; and the nearer it is to the but or root end, the finer is the grain, more branching also, and the streaks winding in and out. Lo, from whence first came the superfluous expense to cover and seel one wood with another! See how those trees which for their very wood were of no price, are become more costly and dearer, when they serve as a bark to cla●… others! that one tree forsooth by this means, should be so sold many & sundry times at a several price. Thus have been devised (I would not else) thin leaves of wood, like gold or siluer-foile. And yet that is not all: for there is come up of late a device, to paint and die in sundry colours the horns of beasts, to cut and saw their teeth into thin plates: and whereas at first there was fret-works only inlaid and set out with Ivory here and there, soon after it came to pass, that the wood was covered all over therewith. Neither hath the riot and wasteful prodigality of the world stayed there, but proceeded farther, even to search into the deep sea for that, which might serve in stead of wood and timber. Thus the tortoise shell hath been cut into flakes and leaves, for want forsooth of wood upon dry land. And now of late days, certain monstrous spirits, during the Empire of Nero, have found out a device to disfigure the Tortoise she'll also with paintings, that it might be sold the dearer when it looked like wood. Thus means are wrought, that the price of beds should be raised and set up by this means: thus they would have the Terebinth wood to be excessive dear and above the worth: thus must the Citron wood be enhaused to an higher rate: and thus the Maple is counterfeited, Tortoise shells are foisted in the place and bought for it. To conclude, of late days the curiosity of men was such, that they could not content themselves with rich and costly wood; and now for to beautify and set out their wood, Tortoise shells must needs be bought, there is no remedy.   

CHAP. XLIIII.  
¶ The age of trees: what kind of trees they be that are of least continuance. Semblably, of Misselto, and the Priests called Druidae.  
IF a man would consider the hidden corners of the world, and the inaccessible deserts that be in it, he might by infallible arguments conclude and resolve, that there be some trees that have continued time out of mind, and lived infinitely. But to speak of their age only that are known (even by the testimony of ancient records, and those faithfully delivered unto us) there are to be seen standing or growing at this day, about Linternum (a town in Campaine) certain Olive trees, that Scipio Africanus (the first of that name) planted long since with his own hand. In the same place also there is a Myrtle tree, of a rare and admirable greatness; and under it, a cave or hole in the ground, wherein (by report) there lieth a dragon that keeps the ghost and soul of the said Scipio. And at Rome, in the court-yard belonging to the chapel of goddess Diana Lucina, there is yet to be seen a Lote tree standing before the said chapel, built in the year of the Anarchy, what time as Rome stood desolate of all magistrates, and that was 369 years after the foundation of the city: but how much more ancient this tree is than the said temple, God knoweth: for elder it is without all question, considering that of the grove or tuft of trees there growing, which the Latins call Lucus, the said goddess Diana took her name 
* Grati●… Lucin●… dedit haec tibi nomina Lucus. Ouid.  Lucina. Now it is 450 years or thereabout, since that time, and so old it is doubtless. Another Lote tree there is and elder than that, but the age thereof is likewise uncertain: known it is by the name Capillata, [i. hairy:] so called, because the hair of the vestal Nuns heads is usually thither brought, & there consecrated: and yet is there a third Lotus at Rome in the court-yard and cloister about the temple of Vulcan, which Romulus built for a perpetual monument and memorial of a victory, and defrayed the charges out of the tenths of the pillage and spoil that he won from his enemies; and this tree is at least full as old as the city of Rome, if it be true that Massurius writeth. The roots thereof, passing along the street where the Burgeoises use to keep their residence, do reach as far as the stately marketplace or Hall of Caesar. There grew by it a Cypress tree also of the same age, the which by an oversight and careless neglect, fell down no longer since then the last year of Nero the Emperor. But why stand we long hereupon? there is an Holme growing in the Vatican, elder than Rome itself, with a plate of brass upon it engraven in Tuscan letters, containing an inscription or title: whereby it appeareth, that even in those days the said tree for antiquity, was worthy of people's devotion. Moreover, it is well known, that the Tyburtines are more ancient than the Romans, and their city Tybur founded many a year before Rome: and yet certain it is, that there be yet three Holmes there remaining alive, elder than Tyburtus himself, their first founder: upon which trees (as the voice goeth) he observed the flight of birds, and thereby took his auspexes and warrant from the gods to build the said city. And (by report) the son he was of Amphiaraus, who died at Thebes an hundred years before the Trojane war. Writers therebe who affirm, that both that Plane tree which groweth before the temple of Apollo at Delphos, was set by king Agamemnon's own hand: as also another in the second grove of Caphys in Arcady. Furthermore, at this day, there be trees near unto the straight of Callipolis, sometime called Hellespontus, overagainst the city of the Ilians, where old Troy stood, growing close unto the tomb or sepul●…re of Protesilaus: which every fourteen years so soon as they are shot up so tall only as they may seem to discover and see the city Ilium, immediately begin to wither and fade, and afterwards spring again and grow anew unto that age and height aforesaid. Hard by the city of Ilium, there be certain Okes also (as folk say) near unto the tomb of Ilus, which were then planted or set of acorns, when Troy began to be called Ilium. It is reported moreover, that the Olive tree remains yet alive at Argos, unto which▪ Argus tied lady Io, after she was transformed or turned into an Heifer. About Heraclea in Pontus, there be certain altars erected to the honour of jupiter surnamed Stratius, over which there stand two Okes, both set by the hands of Hercules. In the very same tract there is an haven, ennobled and renowned by the name of Amycus the K. of the Bebrycians there slain. His tomb, from the very day of his sepulture, hath been overshadowed with a Bay tree (planted there and then for that purpose) which the people of that country do call The raging or mad Laurel; for pluck but a branch or twig thereof be it never so small, and carry it into a ship, all the mariners and passengers within, will fall a brawling, and never agree until it be cast out and thrown away out of the vessel, that was brought thither from the tree aforesaid. Of a certain region we have before written, called Aulocrene, lying in the way between Apamia and Phrygia; & there the paisants of that country can show you that very Plane tree, on which Marsyas the musician hung himself in a melancholy mood for that he was overmatched in his own cunning and professed skill, by Apollo: and surely like it is, that even then he made choice of that tree for the bigness: over and besides, in the Isle Delos, there is a Date tree to be seen, which hath remained there ever since that the said god Apollo was borne and reared there. The wild Olive tree at Olympia (whereof Hercules ware the first coronet or guirland) is kept and tended still with great devotion. The very same Olive tree also (by folks saying) continueth this day at Athens, which sprung up at the very time that Minerva and Neptune strove together about giving the name to the city Athens. And thus much of long-lived trees.  
chose, Pomegranate trees, Fig trees, and Apple trees, live a very short time: & of these, the hasty kind or jenitings, continue nothing so large as those that bear and ripen later: neither yet those that carry sweet fruit, last so well as they that bring ' forth sour. The Pomegranate tree also with the more pleasant fruit, is shorter lived than the other. The like is to be said of Vines, and namely, such as bear greater burden of grapes & field most wine. Howbeit Graecinus saith, That there have been vine trees known to live threescore years. It seems also, that trees which come up in waterish and moist places, are not of any long continuance, but soon die. In deed Bay trees, Apple trees, and Pomegranate trees, do age & look old quickly; howbeit they spring fresh again from the root. Well then, the Olive trees hold out life and live very long: for after the common opinion and agreement of all writers, they continue ordinarily 200 years. There is a little hill named Carne within the territory of Tusculum, not far from Rome city side, clad and beautified with a goodly grove and tuft of Beech trees, so even and round in the head, as if they were curiously kept, cut, and shorn artificially with garden shears: which grove was consecrated in old time to Diana, by the common consent of all Latium, which did their devotions there. In it there was one especial fair tree above the rest, which Passienus Crispus, a man in our days of great authority (as having been twice Consul in his time, & reputed an excellent Orator, who also afterward mounted to higher place of reputation by marrying Agrippina the Empress, by which match he became father in law to Nero the Emperor) cast a fancy and extraordinar ie liking unto: insomuch as he was wont not only to take his repose and lie under it, to sprinkle and cast wine plentifully upon it, but also to clip, embrace, and kiss it otherwhiles. near adjoining as a neighbour to the said grove, there is an Holm, which of itself alone is much renowned: it beareth in compass about the butt thereof 35 foot, and sends out ten monstrous big arms from the body, which may go well enough for as many trees, and those every one so great as it is wonderful. Surely this one tree alone (a man would say) resembled a whole wood.  
Moreover, there is nothing more certain than this, that ivy killeth trees. The like is to be said (in some sort) of the Misselto, although it is generally thought, that the harm thereby is not so soon seen. And this you must think, that this Misselto is not to be taken for the fruit of a tree, and therefore as great a wonder it is in nature, as any other: for some things there be, that not willing to grow out of the earth, engender in trees; & having no proper place of their own habitation to seat themselves in, sojourn as it were & make their abode with others, and of this nature is the Misselto. Also, in Syria there is a certain herb named 
* Some take this for Cassutha, or Cuscuta i Doder.  Cadytas; which windeth about, not trees only, but also very bushes and thorns: likewise, all about the pleasant vale Tempe in Thessaly, you shall have a kind of Ferne ealled Polypodie, to do the same: also, the Pulse named Dolychos, which is Fasels or Kidney beans, and the wild running-laced Thyme, Serpillum. Semblably, that which the Greeks call Phaunos: the very same, that after a man hath cut and proined the wild Olive, engendereth thereupon. The like is to be said of Hippopheston which groweth upon the Fuller's thorn or thistle: it beareth certain little heads and hollow knobs with nothing in them, small leaves, and a white root; the juice whereof is singular good to evacuate and purge the body, for the diversion of ill humours, in the falling sickness. But to return again to Misselto, there be three kinds thereof. For that which groweth on the Fir and Larch tree, is called Stelis in Euboea, and Hyphear in Arcadia. And as for that which properly is Misselto indeed, most men are of opinion, that it groweth fast to the common Oak, the wild Robur, the Holm, wild Plumtree, and the Terebinth, and not lightly on any other trees. Howbeit, in greatest plenty it is seen upon the Oak, and that is named Dryos Hyphear. A difference there is in the Hyhpear and Misselto, on what tree soever they are found (except the Holm and common Oak) in regard of the savour, which is strong and stinking in the one more than the other. The leaf of them both hath no pleasant smell, and in the Misselto it is bitter, clammy, and viscous besides. Of the two, Hyphear yet is the better to feed sheep and such cattle fat: only at the first it purgeth ill humours, and makes them to scour apace, but afterwards it fatteth them; I mean such as were able to bear the said purgation. But in case any of them were deeply tacked and infected with the rot, or other inward consuming disease, they can never endure the taking of the said Hyphear, but they die upon it. The only fit time for this kind of curing them, by the way of purgiug, is in Summer, and that for 40 day's space together, There is moreover, by men's saying, another difference in Misselto: for that which groweth upon trees, shedding their leaves in winter, loseth also his own leaves; but chose, it continueth always green upon such trees as hold their leaves all the year long. Moreover, set or sow this Misselto what way soever you will, it will never take and grow: it comes only by the mewting of birds, especially of the Stockedove or Quoist, and the Blackbird, which feed thereupon, and let it pass through their body. And this is the nature of it unless it be mortified, altered and digested in the stomach and belly of birds, it will never grow. It exceedeth not at any time a cubit in height, notwithstanding it be always green and full of branches. The male beareth a certain grain or berry: the female is barren and fruitless. But sometimes neither the one nor the other beareth at all.  
Now as touching Birdlime, it is made of the berries of Misseltoe, gathered in harvest time before they are ripe; for if they should tarry still to take showers of rain, well might they thrive and increase in bigness; but their strength and virtue would be gone clean, for ever making any such glue or birdlime aforesaid. Being so gathered, as is before said, they must be laid abroad a drying, and when they be once dry, they are brayed or stamped, and so put in water to steep and let to putrify for the space of 12 days or thereabout. This one thing yet in the whole world is the better for putrefaction, and serveth to good purpose. When this is done, the said berries thus putrified and corrupt, are beaten or punned once again with mallets, in running water; by which means when they are husked and turned out of their skins, the fleshy substance within, becometh glutinous, and will stick too, in manner of glue. This is the way to make birdlime for to catch poor birds by their wings, entangled therewith; which foulers use to temper and incorporate with the oil of Walnuts, when they list to set limetwigs to take foul.  
And forasmuch as we are entered into a discourse as touching Messelto, I cannot overpass one strange thing thereof used in France: The Dividae (for so they call their Divinors, Wisemen, & the state of their Clergy) esteem nothing more sacred in the world than Misselto, and the tree whereupon it breeds, so it be on Oak. Now this you must take by the way, These priests or Clergy men chose of purpose such groves for their divine service, as stood only upon Okes; nay, they solemnise no sacrifice, nor perform any sacred ceremonies without branches & leaves thereof, so as they may seem well enough to be named thereupon Dryidae in Greek, which signifieth as much as the Oak priests. Certes, to say a truth, whatsoever they find growing upon that tree over and besides the own fruit, be it Misselto or any thing else, they esteem it as a gift sent from heaven, and a sure sign by which that very god whom they serve giveth them to understand, that he hath chosen that peculiar tree. And no marvel, for in very deed Misselto is passing geason and hard to be found upon the oak; but when they meet with it, they gather it very devoutly and with many ceremonies: for first and foremost, they observe principally, that the Moon be just six days old (for upon that day they begin their months and new years, yea and their several ages, which have their revolutions every thirty years) because she is thought then to be of great power and force sufficient, and is not yet come to her half light and the end of her first quarter. They call it in their language All-Heale, (for they have an opinion of it, that it cureth all maladies whatsoever) and when they are about to gather it, after they have well & duly prepared their sacrifices and festival cheer under the said tree, they bring thither two young bullocks milk white, such as never drew in yoke at plough or wain, and whose heads were then and not before bond by the horn: which done, the priest arrayed in a surplice or white vesture, climbeth up into the tree, and with a golden hook or bill cutteth it off, and they beneath receive it in a white soldiers cassock or coat of arms: then fall they to kill the beasts aforesaid for sacrifice, mumbling many orisons & praying devoutly: that it would please God to bless this gift of his to the good and benefit of all those to whom he had vouchsafed to give it. Now this persuasion they have of Misselto thus gathered, That wha●… living creatures soever (otherwise barren) do drink of it, will presently become fruitful thereupon: also, that it is a sovereign countrepoison or singular remedy against all vermin. So vain and superstitious are many nations in the world, and oftentimes in such frivolous and foolish things as these.    

THE SEVENTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The wonderful prices of some Trees.  
AS touching the nature of all those trees which of their own accord do grow, as well upon the main land as the sea coast, we have already treated sufficiently. It remaineth now to discourse of those which (to speak more properly) are made rather and forced by art and wit of man, than otherwise come by nature and of themselves. But before I enter into this treatise, I cannot choose but marvel how it is come to pass, That those trees which for necessity & need we having taken from the wild and brute beasts, and possessed in common with them (considering that men maintain fight and scramble with them for the fruits that fall, yea and otherwhiles with the fowls of the air, about those which hang upon the tree) should grow to so excessive a price, as to be esteemed among the principal delights of this world? And that this is so, appeareth by that most notable example (in mine opinion) of L. Crassus and Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus. This L. Crassus (a right renowned Orator of Rome as any one of his time) had a stately and sumptuous dwelling upon mount Palatine: howbeit that house of Q. Catulus (who defeated in battle the Cimbrians, together with C. Marius) went beyond it a fair deal in magnificence, and stood likewise within the pourprise of the same mount. But the goodliest and fairest Palace known in that age, was that of C. Aquilius a Gentleman or Knight of Rome, situate upon the hill of Osiers, called Viminalis: in regard whereof there went a greater name of him, than for all the skill he had in the Civil Law, which was his profession. Yet of all those three, Crassus only was challenged and reproached for that foresaid house of his. And in this manner is the story delivered: Crassus and Domitius (great personages both, and descended from most noble Houses in Rome) after they had been Consuls, happened also to be chosen Censors together: and this fell out to be in the six hundred sixty two year after the foundation of the city: but during this Magistracy of theirs there passed many a foul day and bitter fit between them; so dissonant were their natures, and their conditions so far unlike. Now it fortuned upon a time, that Cn. Domitius (as he was hot and hasty man by nature, and carried an inward hatred besides in his heart, which soon is kindled and set on fire, yea and most insatiable, upon emulation and envy between Concurrents, such as they two were) reproved Crassus very sharply for his excess in expense, and namely, That any Censor of Rome should dwell in so stately and sumptuous a Palace as he did; and ever and anon made offer to buy the House, and pay him downright for it an 
* Millies Sester ●…ium. An incredible price for a dwelling house: and therefore as Budaeus thinketh, this place must be corrected, by conference with Val. Max. who for (millie●…) hath (sexagi●…s) which amounts little more than to the 20 part of the other 〈◊〉.  hundred Millions of Sesterces: whereat Crassus (being a man quick of spirit, and of a prompt and present wit, finely conceited withal, and not to seek for a ready answer) took him at his word, and accepted of the offer; reserving only six trees that grew about his house. Tush (quoth Domitius, replying again) take those Trees away, and take all; if they be gone, I will none of the house though I might have it for a single denier. Then Crassus having gotten the vantage and start of him, rejoined and came upon him thus: Tell me now I pray you good Domitius, whether of us twain giveth a scandalous example to the world? Whether am I myself (I say) offensive, and deserve to be taxed and noted by mine own Censorship, who can be contented to live quietly and lovingly among my neighbours in mine own house, and that house which came to me by way of inheritance from my father; or you rather, that for six trees bid 100 millions of Sesterces? Now, if a man be desirous to know, what these trees might be? truly they were no other but six Lote trees, very fair and beautiful indeed, but there was nothing in them commendable, save only their spreading and casting a goodly shade. And verily, Caecina Largus, a Nobleman and principal citizen of Rome, used many a time and often (I remember well) to show me when I was a young man, those trees about his house. And since our speech hath been of such trees as live very long, these I wot well, continued for the space of 180 years after Crassus' death, to the great fire that Nero caused to be made for to burn Rome; fresh and green they were with good keeping, and looked young still, like to have lived many a fair day more, had not that prince hastened the untimely death even of trees also [as well as of citizens.] Now lest any man should think, that all the sumptuosity of Crassus consisted only in those trees, and that the furniture otherwise of his house was but mean and simple, and could minister unto Domitius no matter of such contesting and reproof, disposed as he was to quarrel and find fault: know he thus much, That the said Crassus had before that time set up in the open hall of that house, four goodly pillars of Hymettian marble; which in the y●…re of his Edileship were brought abroad to rich and beautify the Theatre, the Stage and Shewplace of the solemn plays by him set out: for as yet there had not been in public place at Rome any marble pillars seen: ●…o how lately is come up this excessive expense in rich & glorious building, so common in these days. See (I say) how in those times, fair trees beautified palaces more than any thing else; insomuch, as Domitius for the want of six trees only, would not stand to the price that himself first made, no not to buy his very enemy out of house and home with it: but no marvel if trees were accounted of so highly, seeing that our ancestors in old time thought not scorn to take otherwhiles their syrnames from them. Thus that brave and valiant soldier came to be named Fronditius, who (maugre the bear●… of Hannibal) swum over the river Vulturnus, with a chaplet of green leaves (answerable to his name) set upon his head, and performed many feats of arms and worthy exploits against him. Thus they of the noble Licinian family had for their addition Stolons (i. the unprofitable water-shoots that put forth from the root or tree itself, and never prove or come to any good.) And why so? For that one of the said house devised the means to cleanse trees & vines of such superfluous twigs (the practice & feat of cutting which a way, is called Pampinatio) and thereupon was one Licinius first surnamed Stolo. Moreover, our predecessors in ancient time made good statutes and ordinances for the maintenance of trees: and expressly provided it was by the laws of the 12 Tables at Rome, in these words, That whosoever made wilful waste, and cut down any trees growing in another man's ground, should be peined in the court for a trespass done; & forfeit for every such tree, 25 pound of brass money. But what should we think of this? Did these lawmakers trow ye, suppose or imagine that other wild trees would ever have grown to that high reckoning above named, and which now they are come unto, who valued fruitful trees at no greater price, and set the penalty for the trespass, so low? But never marvel we any more hereat, considering to what a proportion Appletrees, and such like are risen unto. For there be many of them here about the city of Rome, in the villages near adjoining, which are set for a yearly rent of 2000 Sesterces; and one of them yieldeth more profit and revenue by the year to the owner, than a pretty ferm in times passed of good domain, to the landlord. Hereupon came the invention of graffing trees: for this purpose have we such bastard fruits intermingled one with another, of sundry kinds; as if Apples and other fruits were not for poor men to eat, but grew only for the rich. Hence forward now therefore will we show the right, perfect, and absolute manner how to order and cherish them, that it may appear by what means especially, such annual commodity can be made of them, as is beforesaid. For the better performance of which discourse, I mean to leave the common and ordinary way; neither will I handle the usual and vulgar manner of that point in husbandry, wherein every man is perfect, and whereof no man maketh question: but deliver such matters only, as be uncertain and doubtful, whereby oftentimes folk are deceived and beguiled. For to break my head or busy my brains in needless trifles, and therein to affect a kind of curiosity, was never my manner yet, nor is it any part of my meaning and intention now. But before I do enter into particulars, m●… purpose is to treat in generality of this matter, and touch briefly the consideration of heaven and earth both, so far forth as may concern in common all kinds of trees whatsoever.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the nature of the Sky respective unto trees: and what quarter thereof they should regard.  
TRees generally do like best that stand to the North-east wind: for it nourisheth them well, causeth them to spread thick and grow every way in length and breadth, and withal maketh the timber more fast and strong. But in this rule most men do e●…e, and be much deceived; for in underpropping vines, the forks would not be set opposite against that wind to hinder the blast thereof; a point that is to be observed in regard of the North wind only. Moreover we find by experience, that if trees have a kindly winter and cold season in their due time, their wood will be more firm, and so likewise will they bud and shoot out best: otherwise, if the warm Southern winds blow upon them much, ye shall have the trees prove soft and feeble, and their blossoms come to nothing, blooming as they do before time: for if it chance that presently after their flowers be fully out, and ready to shed, there fall any store of rain, the fruit is quite gone for that year. And as for Almond trees and Peartrees, if it be but close and cloudy weather only, without any rain, or the wind stand South when they flower, sure they be to lose their fruit. Certes, a glut of rain in May, at what time as the Brood-hen star called Virgiliae doth arise, is exceeding hurtful to Vines and Olive-trees: for than is the very season of their knitting or conception. Then be the four decretory or critical days, that give the doom of Olive trees, either to good or bad: this is the Southerly point of filthy, foul, and glowmie weather, whereof we have spoken before. Moreover, all manner of grain feeleth the inconvenience of Southern wind at the time of their ripening. Well may corn make haste and ripen sooner, but it shall never have the kind maturity and perfection as it ought. As for the cold pinching black frosts and Northern winds, which blow out of season, come th●…●…rly or come they late, they be hurtful all. But if the wind stand North-east in winter, there is nothing so good generally for all fruits of the earth. And verily, a good shower now & then during that time, will do no harm; and that men wish for rain then, the reason is evident: for why? trees with bearing of fruit, are drawn dry and have lost their natural moisture, with shedding their leaves they be poor and feeble; so that it is kind for them to be hungry then, and to have a greedy appetite to new food; which is rain. Now if the winter be open and warm withal, that so soon as the trees have done bearing, they rest not between, but conceive again presently upon it (that is to say, bud & spurt anew, vea, and fall afresh to blossom, whereby they have another evacuation that way also, to spend their sap and radical moisture) we find by experience, that there is nothing in the world so bad for them. Nay, if many such years come together, immediately one after another, the very trees themselves will die; for who can look for better, when they are thus pined and famished? He then 
* Virgil.  whosoever he was that said, Husbandmen were to wish for fair winters: surely he was no friend therein to trees, nor never prayed for them: neither are wet Midsummers good for Vines. But in truth, That winter dust should cause plentiful harvest, was a word spoken in a bravery, and proceeding from a pregnant wit and jolly spirit: for otherwise, who knoweth not, that every man (wishing well to trees and corn indifferently) prayeth, that snow might lie long upon the ground? The reason is, for that not only it keepeth in & encloseth the●… vital breath & soul (if I may so say) of the earth, ready to exhale out and vanish away, yea, and driveth it back again into the blade and root of corn, redoubling thereby the force and vigour thereof: but also because it both yieldeth moisture and liquor thereunto gently by little and little, and the same withal fine, pure, and passing light: considering, that snow is nothing else but the foam or froth of rain-water from heaven. This humour therefore, not falling forcibly all at once to drown the root, ne yet washing away the earth from it (but distiling drop-meale a little at once, in that proportion and measure as thirst requireth and calleth for it) nourisheth all things, as from a teat or pap; nourisheth (I say) and neither drencheth nor overfloweth them. The earth also for her part, by this means well soaked, swelleth and hoveth as it were with a leaven, and lieth thereby more light and mellow: thus being full of juice and moisture itself, & not barren, but well replenished with seeds sown, and plants suckled, thus continually in her womb; when the open time of the spring is once come to discharge her, she showeth herself fresh and gay, and willingly entertaineth the warm weather of that season.  
By this means especially, we see how corn liketh well upon the ground, and thriveth apace every where, unless it be in climates where the air is always hot, as in Egypt. For continuance and ordinary custom alone effecteth the same there, which the season of the time, & moderate temperature of the air elsewhere. And in one word, be the place whatsoever, passing good it is to keep away the thing that is hurtful. For in the most parts of the world it happeneth, That when either corn is winter-proud, or other plants put forth and bud too early, by reason of the mild and warm air; if there follow any cold weather upon it, all is nipped, blasted, and burnt away. Which is the cause, that late winters do harm unto the wild trees also in the forest. The more pain and sorrow likewise such trees abide, by reason of their own thick branches shading one another, and not easily admitting the warm Sun; and destitute they are besides of man's helping hand to cure them: for growing as they do in wild and desert forests, impossible it is to lap and wrap them about with wreaths and thumb-ropes of straw, and so to cherish and defend them when they be young and tender. Well then, to conclude this matter, Winter rain principally is seasonable and good for all plants: and next to it the dews and showers that fall immediately before their sprouting time: a third sort also there be of showers that come when fruits hang on the tree, and are in their growth, yet not too soon, namely, before they be strong and able to abide some hardness.  
As touching trees which be late-ward and keep their fruit long ere they ripen, such also as require store of nourishment and more food still, as namely, the Vine, the Olive, & Pomegranate trees; it is good for them to be watered with rain in the later end of the year. And to say a truth, every kind of tree requireth a several rain by itself, in due season, sor that some ripen their fruit at one time, and some at another: so as a man shall see ordinarily the self same showers, to hurt one sort, and to help another; yea, and that diverse effect is to be seen in trees & fruits of the same kind, as for example, in Pyrries: for the late-ward of them call for rain at one time, and the hasty or forward at another, and yet indifferently all do require alike the seasonable showers of winter, as also those before budding time. In which regard, the winds North-east are better than the Southern, and such winters be most kindly. Semblably, by the same reason the Mediterranean or midland parts of any country are for this purpose preferred before the maritime or seacoasts (as being for most part colder) the high & hilly regions before the plains and valleys: and last of all, the night reins are held to be more profitable than those that fall by day time: for lands new sown, and any young plants, enjoy more benefit by such showers in the night, for that the Sun cometh not so presently upon them again to dry and drink up all the moisture.  
Hereunto ought to be annexed the consideration of Vine-yards, hort-yards, and Groves, as touching their situation, and namely, what part of the heaven they should regard. Virgil condemned altogether the planting of any trees, respective to the West: some have chosen that quarter before the East. And this have I observed, that in most men's opinion, the South is best. But if I should speak what is mine own conceit indeed, there can no general and infallible rule be given concerning this point, for to hold always. All our skill and art herein must be directed by the nature of the soil, the disposition of the climate and temperature of the air. In Africa although it be nothing profitable for Vine-yards to be planted so as they look into the South, yet kind it is & wholesome for the Vine-planter and husband man, by reason that all Africa lieth under the Meridional o●… South climate. And therefore he that shall set vines there, either into the West or North (howsoever Virgil alloweth not of the West) shall make an excellent, medley between the temperature of that air and the nature of soil together. As for the North no man seemeth to make any doubt or question, but that vines so planted, will prove right well. And verily there are not found any vines to prosper better, or to bear more fruit in all Italy tha nin that tract which lieth on this side, and under the Alpes: and there for the most part the Vineyards are so planted.  
Moreover in this case the winds would be much considered; for in Languedoc or the province of Narbone, in Liguria and part of Tuscan, they are reputed unskilful husbandmen that plant any vine-yards directly upon the Northwest wind: but it is counted chose a special point of providence and good husbandry, to cast it so, as the said wind may flank it on the side. For this is the wind, which in those quarters qualifies and tempereth the excessive heat of the summer: howbeit, many times, so violent and blusterous he is, that he beareth down before him the roof of many a house, and carrieth it clean away.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The society of the sky and air with the earth, respective to trees.  
SOme men do force the sky for to be obedient & conformable to the earth: as namely, when planting in dry grounds, they have regard to the East and North: and contariwise, when in moist places they respect the South. Moreover, it falleth out, that they be driven otherwhiles to follow the nature of the very Vines, and thereby to be ruled: whereupon, in cold ground they plant such as be of the hasty kind, and soon ripen their grapes; to the end that they may come to their maturity and perfection, before cold weather comes. As for such Vines and trees bearing fruit, as cannot abide dews, those they set in to the East, that the Sun may soon dispatch and consume the said dew: but look what trees do love dews, and like well therewith, those they will be sure to plant against the West, or at leastwise toward the North, to the end they may enjoy the full benefit thereof. All others again (grounding in manner upon natural reason only) have given counsel to set as well Vines as Trees, into the North-east. And Democritus verily is of this mind, that such fruits will be more pleasant and odoriferous.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The quality of sundry regions.  
AS touching the proper seat of the North-east wind, and of all other winds, we have spoken already in the second book: and our purpose is in the next following, to treat of the rising and falling of signs and notable stars, of other Astronomical points also concerning heaven. Now in the mean time for this present, it is sufficient, that in the former rule of the North wind, we seem to rest and resolve upon the apparent and evident argument of the wholesome and healthful climate of the heaven: forasmuch as we see, that evermore all such trees as stand into the South, soon shed their leaves: the same reason also is to be given of those that grow upon the sea coasts: and albeit in some places the winds blowing from thence, and the very air of the sea be hurtful, yet in most parts the same are good and profitable. Certain plants and trees there are, which take pleasure to be remote from the sea, and joy to have the sight of it only a far off: set them nearer to the vapours and exhalations ascending from thence, they will take harm and mislike therewith. The like is to be said of great rivers, lakes, and standing pools. As for those which we have spoken of, they either burn their fruit with such mists, or refresh and cool such as be hot with their shade, yea, & take joy and prosper in the frost and cold. And therefore to conclude this point, the surest way is, to believe & trust upon experience: thus much for this present, concerning the heaven: our next discourse will be of the Earth and Soil, the consideration whereof is no less difficult to be handled than the other.  
First and foremost, all grounds are not alike good for trees and most kinds of corn. For neither the black mould (such as Campain standeth upon much) as in all places best for Vines; or that which ●…umeth and sendeth up small and thin mists: neither is the red vein of earth any better, how soever there be many that commend it. The white earth or chalky marvel, the clay also within the territory of Alba and Pompeij, for a vineyard, are generally preferred before all other countries (although they be exceeding fat, which in that case is otherwise usually rejected.) On the other side, the white sand about * Ticinum: likewise, the black mould or grit, in 
i Pavia.  many places, as also the red sandy ground, although it be well mingled & tempered with fat earth are all of them nothing to the purpose for increase & fruitfulness. And herein must men take heed, because oftentimes their judgement may fail when it goeth but by the eye: for we must not straight ways conclude, that the ground is rich & battle, whereon we see goodly fair & tall trees to grow, unless it be for those trees only: for where shall we meet with any, higher than the Fir? & is there a tree again that possibly can live where it doth? No more is rank grass & plentiful forage a true token always of a good ground: for there is no better pasture nor grazing to be found than in Almain; and yet dig but up the green sourd and the thinnest coat of turf that may be ye shall presently come to barren sand under it: ne yet is it by & by a moist ground, that hath upon it deep grass and herbs shooting up in height: no more verily, than a fat and rich soil is known by sticking to one fingers; as appeareth plainly in all sorts of clay. And verily, no earth doth fill up the trenches even again, out of which it was cast, that thereby a man might find out whether the ground be sad, or hollow: and generally all sorts thereof will cause iron to rust that shall be put into it. Moreover, there is no weighing of earth in balance, to know by that means which is lighter or heavier: for who could possibly ever set down the just weight that earth should have? Again, the ground that is cast up into banks by the overflow of great rivers is not always commendable: seeing that some plants there be that decay▪ if they be set in water. And say that some such bank were ground good enough, yet it continueth not so, long; unless it be for Willows and oisiers only. But if you would know a rich ground indeed, one of the best arguments and signs thereof is this, when you see it to bring forth a thick & strong haulme or straw, such as usually groweth in that noble territory Laborine within Campaine; which is of that bigness, that the people of the country use it for fuel in stead of wood. Now, this ground, so good as it is, where & whensoever we have found it, is hard enough to be tilled, and requireth great labour and husbandry, putting the poor husbandman to more pains in manner with that goodness of it, than possibly he could have with any defects and imperfections thereof. For even the hot earth, called by the name of Carbunculus, which useth to burn the corn sown thereupon, may be helped & remedied (as it is thought) by setting it with plants of poor & hungry vines. The rough gravel stone which naturally will crumble as grit, many writers there be that allow and commend, for vines. As for Virgil, he findeth no fault with the ground that beareth fern and brake, for a Vineyard. The earth that is brackish, and standeth much upon salt p●…tre, is thought to be more found for many plants than others; and in regard of vermin that use to breed therein, much safer also. Neither do high banks and hills remain untilled and naked for want of good husbandry, if so be a man have the cast of it, to ear & break them up skilfully. As for the plains, they are not all of them exposed to the Sun or subject to the wind more than need requireth. And to speak of frosts, mists and fogs, there be Vines (as we have said already) which are nourished and fed with them. And to conclude, hereby we may see, that in every thing there is some one deep secret or other, wherein it behoveth each man to employ his spirit and set his mind for to search them throughly and find them out: what shall we say then to this, That oftentimes those things which have been approved by long experience and many observations, become otherwise, and change their usual manner? In Thessaly about Larissa, the whole region, by reason of a lake that was let out and drained dry, proved much colder: and the Olives which there grew before, left bearing and died all, upon it. In like sort, near unto Aenos, the Vines were all scorched and burnt, by occasion, that the course of the river Ebrus was brought near unto them, an accident that beforetime never befell unto them. Semblably, about the city Philippi, the whole country being made dry by sluices and trenches artificial; altered withal the whole disposition of the air and weather, and changed the very habit of the heaven above their heads. But in the territory of Syracuse, the foreign Coloners that thither came to inhabit and practise husbandry, by ridding the ground from all the stones, marred all the corn in the country; so miry and dirty it was by that means, until such time as they were driven to lay the stones again where they had them. In Syria, the husbandmen go lightly over with their plough, & take no deep stitch in making their furrows, for fear of the stony rock lying ebb under the good ground, which in Summer season will burn all their grain and seed sown there. Now, there be certain parts of the world, where a man shall see one and the same effect to proceed both of extreme heat, and also of excessive cold. Thracia is exceeding cold, and thereby plentiful in corn. Africa and Egypt be as hot, and yet come not after it for fertility in that kind. In Chalcia, an Island belonging to the Rhodians, there is one place above the rest so fruitful, that the Barley which was sowed in the due time & season of the year, they mow once, and presently put it into the ground again; which will be ready to be cut▪ down the second time, with other corn in harvest. In the Venafrane tract within the realm of Naples, the gravely ground is thought meetest for Olive trees, & therein they bear most plentifully: chose, about Boetica in Spain, the fattest soil is best for that purpose. The excellent grape that makes the good Punic wine, ripeneth soon upon the very rocks: but the Caecube Vines stand soaked & drenched (as it were) in the marish low grounds of Pomptinum. See what a difference and diversity there is in causes, to make this variety in sundry plots of ground▪ Caesar 〈◊〉 being convented before the Censors, and there pleading his cause, affirmed openly, that the plains of Rosea were the very fat of Italy, and resembled the kell or leaf of a fed and franked swine: wherein (quoth he) if a man left forks or props to day, they will be overgrown and covered with grass by to morrow. But surely, this ground is good for nothing but pasture. Yet notwithstanding, Nature would have us still to learn and grow skilful every day more than other: and for that intent she hath laid open the defects and imperfections of the ground, even there, whereas the commodities thereof be neither so certain, nor so well known. And therefore let us in the first place speak of those faults for which the earth is blamed.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Sundry sorts of earth.  
IF a man would know which is a lean, hungry, & bitter ground, there is no better experiment and proof thereof, than by the blackish, misliking, and unkind herbs growing thereupon: like as, when they come up scorched and burnt, they show a cold soil: also, when they seem il favoured and unpleasant to the eye, the earth no doubt is soaked and drowned in wet. As for red sandy ground and clay, you need go no farther than to your own eyesight. And such soils as these be, is of all other, hardest to be wrought and tilled; they so clog and load both the harrow teeth and the ploughshares, with huge and heavy clods. Howbeit, the ground that is thus churlish to be eared and husbanded, is not always bad and naught for increase. But it fareth clean contrary with the pale and wan ashy earth, as also with the white sandy soil: for the barren ground is soon found by a thick and callous crust that it hath, even at the first dent of coulter or stroke of mattock.  
Cato setteth down briefly, as his manner is, all the defects and faults of ground in these words: Take heed (quoth h●…) of a rotten ground, and see that you stir it neither with cart, nor touch it with beast. What should we think was his meaning by this term of his, that he should fear rotten ground so much, as to forbid in a manner to tread and go thereupon? Let us call to mind the rottenness that is in wood: and thereby shall we find those faults that he abhorreth and detesteth so much in the earth. In good faith, by rotten earth he understandeth dry, spungeous, and full of holes, rugged, hoary, eaten, old, and hollow. So as in that one significant word (Cariosa) he said more than could be expressed possibly by any multip icity of language whatsoever: for if a man would rip up to the quick the imperfections that are in grounds, he should find, that some pieces there be of it that may be termed truly old and overworn, not for any age (for who can say properly, that earth is subject to old age) but by reason of their natural defects: in regard whereof, a ground may be weak, feeble, barren, and no longer good for to bring forth any thing. The same Cato judgeth, That ground to be principal which lieth at the foot of an hill, and runneth forth in manner of a plain, into the South, which is the very situation of all Italy: and by a blackish and swart earth, which he calleth [Pulla] he meaneth a gentle, tender, and mellow soil. And this we will determine to be the best simply both for work or tillage, and also for gain and increase: now let us (if ye please) stand a little upon this word Tenera [i. Tender] which he useth in this sense: you shall find a marvelous signification thereof: and that he implieth thereby, as much as your heart can wish to be in a ground. That is it, which is so temperate in fertility, that is it which to be wrought is so gentle, soft, pliable, and mellow; neither wet, nor yet dry and thirsty. Now doth this ground shine again after the ploughshare, resembling that vein of earth, which Homer, the very fountain and spring of all good wits, reported to have been engraven by a 
* Vulcan.  god, in the armour (of Achilles:) adding moreover, that the said earth looked black withal: wherein he observed a wonderful piece of workmanship, notwithstanding it was wrought in gold. This is that ground, I say, which being new broken and turned up with the plough, the shrewd and busy birds seek after, and go under the ploughshare for it: this is it, that the very Ravens follow the plough man hard at heels for, yea, and are ready for greediness to peck and job under his very feet. And here, in this place I cannot choose but relate the opinion that is currant among our roiotous and delicate gallants: which some other thing also making for our purpose, in the discourse of this argument which we have in hand. Certes Cicero, a man reputed (as he was no less indeed) for a second light of all good learning and literature. Better are esteemed (quoth he) the sweet compositions and ointments which taste of earth, than of saffron: where note by the way, that this great Clerk chose to use the word of taste rather than of smell, in such odoriferous perfumes and mixtures. Well, to speak at a word, surely that ground is best of all other, which hath an aromatical smell and taste with it. Now if we list moreover to be better instructed, what kind of savour and odour that should be, which we would so gladly find in the earth, we may oftentimes meet with that scent, even when she is not stirred with the plough, but lieth still and quiet, namely, a little before the sunset, especially where a rainbow seemeth to settle & pitch her tips in the Horizon: also, when after some long and continual drought, it beginneth to rain; for then being wet and drenched therewith, the earth will send up a vapour and exhalation (conceived from the Sun) so heavenly and divine, as no perfume (how pleasant soever it be) is comparable unto it. This smell there must be in it when you ere it up with the plough: which if a man find once, he may be assured it is a right good ground; for this rule never faileth: so as (to say a truth) it is the very smell and nothing else, that will judge best of the earth: and such commonly are new broken grounds, where old woods were lately stocked up: for all men by a general consent, do commend such for excellent. Moreover, the same ground for bearing is held to be far better, whensoever it hath rested between, and either lain lay or fallow; whereas for vineyards it is clean contrary: and therefore the more care and diligence is to be employed in choosing such ground, lest we approve and verify their opinion, who say, That the soil of all Italy is already out of heart and weary with bearing fruit. This is certain, that both there and elsewhere, the constitution of the air and weather, both giveth and taketh away the opportunity of good husbandry, that a man cannot otherwhiles do what he would: for some kind of grounds there is so fat and ready to resolve into mire and dirt, that it is impossible to plough them and make good work, after a shower of rain. chose, in Byzacium a territory of Africa, it is far otherwise▪ for there is not a better and more fruitful piece of ground lieth without door than it is, yielding ordinarily 150 fold; let the season be dry, the strongest team of oxen that is, cannot plough it: fall there once a good ground shower, one poor ass, with the help of a silly old woman drawing the ploughshare at another side, will be able to go round away with it, as I myself have seen many a time and often. And whereas some great husbands there be, that teach us to enrich and mend one ground with another, to wit, by spreading fat earth upon a lean and hungry soil; & likewise by casting dry, light, and thirsty mould, upon that which is moist and overfat; it is a mere folly and wasteful expense both of time and travail: for what fruit can he ever look to reap from such a mingle mangle of ground?   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the earth which Britain and France love so well.  
THe Britain's and Frenchmen have devised another means to manure their ground, by a kind of limestone or clay, which they call Marga [i. Marle.] And verily they have a great opinion of the same, that it mightily inricheth it & maketh it more plentiful. This marvel is a certain fat of the ground, much like unto the glandulous kernels growing in the bodies of beasts, and it is thickened in manner of marrow or the kernel of fat about it.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ The discourse of these matters continued according to the greeks.  
THe greeks also have not overpassed this in silence: for what is it that they have not meddled withal? The white clay or earth wherewith they use to marl their grounds in the territory of Megara, those only I mean which are moist and cold, they call Leucargillae. These marles (all the kind of them) do greatly enrich France and Britain both, and therefore it would not be amiss to speak of them more exactly. In old time there were two sorts thereof, and no more: but of late days (as men's wits are inventive every day of one thing or other) they have begun to find out more kinds, and to use the same: for there are now diverse marles, the white, the red, the Columbine, the clay soil, the stony, and the sandy: and all these are but two in nature, to wit, either hard and churlish, or else gentle and fat. The trial of both is known by the handling and a twofold use they yield; either to bear corn only, or else for grass and pasture also. The stony or gravely soil is good only for to nourish corn; which if it be white withal, and the pit thereof found among springs or fountains, it will cause the ground to be infinite fruitful, but it is rough in handling, and if it be laid too thick upon the lands or leys, it will burn the very ground. The next to it is the red marvel, called also Capnumargos, which hath intermingled in it a certain small stony grit full of sand: This stony marvel the manner is to break and bruise upon the very lands; and for the first years, hardly can the straw be mown or cut down for the said stones. Lighter is this marvel than the rest by the one half, and therefore the carriage thereof into the field is least chargeable. It ought to be spread and laid thin, & some think that it standeth somewhat upon salt. But both the one and the other will serve well for fifty years, and the ground enriched thereby, will (during that time) yield plenty as well of corn as grass.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Sundry sorts of Earth and Marle.  
OF those marles which are found to be fat, the white is chief; and thereof be many sorts. The most mordant and sharpest of them all, is that whereof we spoke before. A second kind there is of chalkish clay, which our goldsmith's use (called Tripela:) this lieth a great depth within the earth, insomuch as many times men are driven to sink pits 100 foot deep, for it; and those have a small and narrow mouth above, but within-forth and under the ground they be digged wider, by reason that the vein thereof runneth many ways, in manner of other mettle mines. This is the marvel so much used in Britain: the strength thereof being cast upon a land, will last 80 years; and never yet was the man known that herewith marled the same ground twice in all his life time. The third kind of white marvel, is that which the greeks call Glischromargon: it is no other than the Fuller's chalky clay mixed with a viscous and fatty earth. The nature of it, is to breed grass better than to bear corn: for after one crop of corn is taken off the ground in harvest, before seed time is come for winter grain, the grass will be so high grown, that a man may cut it down and have a plentiful after-math for hay: and yet all the while that it hath corn upon it, you shall not see it to bear any grass besides. This marvel continueth good 30 years: if it be laid over-thick upon a land, it choketh the ground in manner of 
* Cymini. Turneb. reads Signini, & meaneth thereby shards of potter's work and such like rubbish.  Cumine. The Columbine marvel, the Gauls call in their language, by a name borrowed of the Greeks, Pelias, (i. Dove or Pigeon marl:) it is fetched out of the ground in clots and lumps, like as stones be hewed out of quarries: with Sun and the frost together, it will resolve and cleave into most thin slates or flakes. This marvel is as good for corn as for herbage. As for sandy marvel, it will serve the turn for want of other: yea and if the ground be cold, moist, and weely, the husbandman will make choice thereof before other.  
The Vbians, upon my knowledge, use to enrich their ground and make itmore battle (though their territory otherwise be most fertile) with any earth whatsoever; provided always that it be digged up three foot deep at least, and laid a foot thick; a device that no other country doth practise: howbeit this soil and manner of manuring, continueth good not above ten years: the Heduans and Pictones, have forced their grounds and made them most plentiful, with limestone; which is found also by experience to be passing profitable for vines and olives.  
To come now to the ordering of this piece of husbandry: the ground ought to be ploughed first, before marl of any sort be cast upon it; to the end that the medicinable virtue & substance thereof, might the sooner and more greedily be received into it. Now forasmuch as marvel is at the first over-rough and hard, not so free in the beginning as to resolve and turn into blade or grass, it had need of some compost or dung to be mingled with it: for otherwise, be it never so rich, it will rather do harm than good to the ground, by reason that it is yet strange and not acquainted therewith: and yet help it this way as well as you can, it will not bring forth any plenty the first year after it is laid on. Last of all, it skilleth much to consider the nature of the ground, which you mean to marl: for the dry marvel, sorteth well with a moist soil; and the fatty, hitteth that which is dry and lean. But when the ground is of a middle temperature between both, it mattereth not whether you use the white goldsmith's chalk, or the Columbine marvel, for either of them will serve well enough.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The use of ashes upon lands: of Dung: what grain or pulse sown, doth make the ground more plentiful, and what burneth it.  
THe people dwelling beyond the Po, make such account of ashes for to enrich the grounds withal, that they prefer it before hors-muck, and such like: which dung (because they take it to be very light) they burn also into ashes for that purpose. Howbeit (as we have said before) in one and the same corn-land, they use not ashe●… and muck both at once: no more do they cast ashes in hortyards for to nourish young trees, nor in fields, for some kind of corn. Some are of judgement, that grapes are fed with dust: who also do cast dust upon them when they begin to bloom, yea and bestrew dust upon the roots as well of Vines as other trees. Certain it is, that in the province of Narbon they use so to do, and they are assuredly persuaded, that grapes ripen better and the vintage cometh the sooner thereby: because in those parts dust doth more good than the Sun.  
As for muck, there be diverse sorts thereof, and in old time much use there was of it: for in Homer we read, that long ago the good old king [〈◊〉] was found laying soil and dung upon his land with his own hands. The first that devised mucking of grounds, was (by report) Augea●… a king in Greece: but Hercules divulged the practice thereof among the Italians, who in regard of that invention immortalised their K. Stercutius the son of Faunus. M. Varro esteemeth the dung of Blackbirds (gathered out of their bartons where they be kept in mew) above all others. He highly magnifieth and extolleth it also, for that it bringeth forth so good forage to feed kine, oxen, and swine withal: avouching for certain, that they will become fat beef and pork with no meat sooner. We must think well therefore and hope the best of the world now adays, since that our ancestors and forefathers so long ago had so great bartons and pens, that the dung of fouls there kept, was sufficient to help their hard and hungry grounds. In the second degree of goodness, Columella rangeth Pigeons dung gathered out of Dove-cotes: the third place he giveth to that of Hens, and other land pullen, rejecting altogether the dung of waterfoule. Howbeit all other Authors (setting these two aside) attribute with one voice and consent unto the excrements of man's body, the greatest praise for this purpose. Some of them prefer man's urine, and namely, when the hairs of beast-hides have been soaked therewith and quicke-lime together in the Tanner's pits. Others use urine alone by itself, only they mingle water with it again, but in greater quantity a good deal, than they (whose urine it was) did put to the wine when they drank it: and good reason too; for more need there is now to correct and repress the malice thereof, considering that besides the native malignity of the wine itself, man's body hath given and imprinted into it, a strong and unsavoury quality. Thus you may see how men labour, strive, and try conclusions, to seed and enrich the very ground, the best way they can devose. Next unto the ordure and urine of man's ●…ody, the filthy dung of swine is most commended▪ only Columella condemneth it. Some praise the muck of any fourfooted beasts whatsoever, so they were fed with Treetrifolie, called Cytisus. Others prefer the dung of Pigeons before any other; in the second place that of Goats; thirdly of sheep; then of kine and oxen; and lastly of cartjades, mules, asses, and such like. Thus you see as well what difference there was in times past, between this dung and that; as also what were the rules (so far as I can guess and learn) whereby they went, in the use and ordering thereof: for, to say a truth, the old way is best, even herein as well as in other matters. Over and besides, the practice hath been already seen in some of our provinces (where there is so great store of cattle bred) to riddle and sift their dung over their ground through sieves, in manner of meal; and so in process of time it loseth not only the stinking scent and ill-favoured sight that it had, but also turneth into a pleasant smell, and looketh lovely withal. Of late, found it hath been by experience, that Olive trees do like and prosper very well, if the ashes of lime-kills especially be laid to their roots. Varro, among many other precepts, addeth and saith, That corn grounds would be manured with hors-dung, because it is the lightest; but meadows require compost that is heavier, and namely, made by beasts that have barley for their provender; for that such soil bringeth plenty of grass. Some there be a●…so, that prefer the dung made by horses, before the muck of kine and Oxen; likewise sheep treddles▪ before Goats dung▪ but Asses muck before all other, because they eat and chew their meat most leisurely. But daily experience teacheth the contrary, and testifieth against the one and the other. And thus much as touching compost of muck.  
Furthermore, all men are of opinion, that nothing is better for the ground, than to sow Lupins thereupon; provided always, that before it cod, it be turned into the ground by the plough, spade, or two-piked iron fork: also when it is cut down, to make it into wads or bottles, and so to bury them at the roots of trees, and vines especially. In countries where there are no cattle to better the lands, it is thought good to manure the same in stead of beasts dung, with very hawme, straw, and fern. Cato hath a device to make an artificial muck or compost of litter, lupine straw, chaff, bean stalks, leaves and branches both of Mast-holm and oak. He saith moreover to the same purpose: Weed out of the standing corn 
* Herba Acten.  Walwort [otherwise called Danewort] and Hemlock; also from about o●…er-plots, pluck up rank weeds, or ground Elder; also Reek or Sea-grass, and dead leaves or branches lying rotten under trees: when thou haste so done, strew, and lay a course of them under sheep where they be folded. Item, If the Vine begin to decay and wax lean, burn the shreads and cuttings of the own, and turn the ashes under ground hard to the roots thereof. Item, where thou meanest to sow any wheat or such like breadcorn, draw thy sheep thither, and there fold them. He saith moreover, that the sowing of some grain is as good as a dunging to the ground: for these be his very words, The fruit itself of the earth is a batling to the earth; and namely, Lupins, Beans, and Vetches, for they muck the lands: like as on the contrary side, Chiches do burn the ground, both because they are plucked, and also for that they stand upon salt. Semblably doth Barley, Foenigreeke, Eruile, and generally all kind of pulse which are pulled and not mown down. Item, Take heed (quoth Cato) that you set no pippins or kernels, where you mean to sow corn. As for Virgil, he is of opinion, that the sowing of Line-seed for flax, likewise of Oats and Poppies, do burn corn-ground and pill it out of heart. He also giveth rules as touching mucke-hills, That they should be made in the open air, within some hollow place where it may gather water; that they be covered over with straw and litter, for fear they should dry in the Sun; and last of all, that they have a good strong stake of Oak pitched and driven in about the mids thereof, for so there will no snakes nor such like serpents breed and engender therein. Moreover, as touching the spreading of muck, and mingling it with the mould of a land, it is exceeding good to do it when the wind setteth full West, so that the Moon then be past the full and in the Wain. But this rule many have mistaken and not construed aright, supposing that they should so do when the Western wind Favonius beginneth to rise, and namely in the month of February only; whereas indeed most cornlands require this point of husbandry in other months as well. But look what time soever you list to do it, be sure in any hand that the wind do then blow from the Equinoctial point of the West, and that the moon then be in the wain, and dry withal. Have regard to these rules and observations, you will wonder to see the effects thereof, and what increase the earth thereby will yield.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The planting and setting of trees: the manner how trees do grow, by a Zion slived and plucked from the root.  
NOw that we have already sufficiently treated of the considerations as well of the air and sky, as of the earth, belonging unto plants and trees; me thinks it were to good purpose to discourse of the industry and artificial means that men have used to make trees grow: and verily we shall find no fewer kinds of them that come by man's hand, than of such as nature itself hath brought forth; so kind and thankful we have been to her, as to make recompense in this behalf. First and foremost therefore this is to be noted, That all trees do grow either of seed sown, or of branches growing to the tree and couched in the ground, or of an old stock from whence new imps may sprout: also, either of a slip or sprig plucked from another tree, and so laid in the ground; or of a young shoot, twig, imp, or Zion, engrafted in the very trunk of a tree, slit and cloven for that purpose. For I cannot choose but marvel much at Trogus, who was verily persuaded, That about Babylon the leaves only of Date trees being set or sown, would prove trees. Now whereas there be so many devices abovesaid for to nourish trees, this you must understand, that some trees there be which will grow by many of these ways before specified, and others by them all. And verily the most part of this knowledge hath been taught by Nature herself: for first of all, we have learned by her for to sow seed, by occasion that we have seen some to fall from trees, which being received by the ground, have chitted, taken root, and lived. And in very truth, some trees there be that grow no otherwise, as Chestnut, and Walnut-trees, excepting only those that being cut down, do spring new again from the root. Of seed also (although the same be far unlike to others) those also will grow; that are usually planted otherwise; as for example, Vines, Apple trees, and Pyrries: for in these the stone and pepin within, serveth in stead of the seed; and not the fruit itself, as in those before rehearsed, the kernels whereof [i. the fruit] are swoon. Medlars likewise may come up of seed. But all the sort of these that spring after this manner, be late ere they be come forward, and slow in growth: they turn also to a degenerate and bastard nature, and had need to be graffed anew ere they be restored to their own kind: which is the case of Chestnuts also otherwhiles. Howbeit there be others for them again, which (sow or set them what way you will) never grow out of their own kind; and such be Cypresses, Date trees, and Laurels: for the Laurel cometh up by sowing, by setting, and planting, after sundry sorts. The diverse kinds whereof, we have described already. Of all which, the Laurel Augusta with the broad leaves, the common Bay tree also that beareth berries, as also the wild kind named Tinus, be ordered all three after one and the same sort. The manner whereof is this: the Bays or berries thereof, be gathered dry in the month of january when the North-east wind bloweth: they are laid abroad thin to wither, one apart from another, & not in heaps, for fear they should catch a heat. This done, some put them afterwards in dung; and being thus prepared and ready for to be sown, they steep them in wine. Others take and lay them within a large basket or twiggen panier, trample them under their feet in a brook of running water, until they be peeled and rid of their outward skins: for otherwise their skin is of so tough and moist a substance, that it would hardly or not at all suffer them to come up & grow. After all this, in a plot of ground well and throughly digged once or twice over, a trench or furrow must be made a hand full deep, and therein the berries ought to be buried by heaps, to wit, twenty or thereabout together in one place: and all this would be done in the month of March. Laurels also will grow, if their branches or boughs be bended from the stock and laid within the ground: but the Triumphal Laurel will come up no other way but by setting a graft or imp cut from it. As for the Myrtle, all the sorts thereof within Campaine, come of berries sown: but we at Rome use to inter only the boughs of the Tarentine Myrtle, growing still to the body, and by that means come to have Myrtle trees. Democritus showeth another device also to increase Myrtles, namely, to take the fairest and biggest berries thereof, & lightly to bruise or bray them in a mortar, so that the grains or kernels within be not broken; & then to besmere with the batter or stamped substance thereof, a course cord made of Sparta or Spanish broom, or else hempen hurds, and so lay it along within the ground. Thus there will spring thereof, a marvelous thick hay or wall (as it were) of young Myrtles: out of which, the small twigs you may draw which way you will, yea, and plant them elsewhere. After the like manner, folk use to sow thorns or brambles for to make hedges & mounds, namely, by anointing such another hempen rope with bramble blacke-berries, and interring the same. As for Bays thus sown, when they come once to bear a dark and blackish leaf: Myrtles also, when their leaves be of a wine colour, to wit, of a deep red (which commonly happeneth when they be three years old) it will be time to remove and transplant.  
Among those plants and trees that are sown of seeds, Mago maketh much ado, and is foully troubled about those trees that bear nuts, & such like fruit in shells: for to begin with almonds first, he would have them to be set in a soft clay ground that lieth into the South: & yet he saith again that Almond trees love a hot and hard soil; for in a fat or moist ground, they will either die or else wax unfruitful. But above all, he giveth a rule to choose Almonds for to set or sow, that be more st●…oked, and especially such as were gathered from a young tree: also he ordaineth, that they should be well soaked or infused in soft beast sherne or thin dung, for three days together: or at leastwise in honeyed water, a day before they be put into the ground. Item, they ought (by his saying) to be set charil●… with the sharp and pointed end pitched downward, and the edge of the one side to turn into the North-east. Also that they must stand three and three together in a triangle, forsooth, so as there be a handbredth just between every one. Moreover, that every tenth day they ought to be watered, till they be shot up to a good bigness. Now to come unto walnuts, they be laid along within the earth, with this regard, that they do lie upon their joints. As for pine nuts, there would be six or seven of their kernels put together into pots that have holes in them, and so buried in the ground: or else they should be ordered after the manner of the Bay tree, which cometh of berries bruised, as hath been showed before.  
The Citron tree will grow of seed, and may be set also of sprigs or twiggs drawn to the ground from the tree, and so couched. Servis trees come of the grains thereof sowed of a quickset plant also with the root, or of a slip plucked from it. But as the Citron trees live in hot grounds, so these Servises love cold and moist.  
As concerning seminaries and nourse-gardens, Nature hath showed us the reason and manner thereof, by certain trees that put forth at the root a thick spring of young shoots or sions; but lightly the mother that beareth these imps, killeth them when she hath done, with her shade and dropping together. And this is evident to be seen in Laurels, Pomegranate trees, Planes, Cherry trees, and Plum trees: for standing as these imps do, a number of them without all order under their mother stock, they be overshadowed and kept down so, that they mislike and never come to proof. Howbeit some few there be of this sort, that are not so unkind to their young breed, as to kill them with the shadow of their boughs, and namely Elms & Date trees. This would be observed by the way, that no trees have such young imps springing at their feet, but they only-whose roots for love of the warm sun and moist rain, spread aloft and lie ebb within the ground. Moreover, the manner is not to set these young plants presently in the place where they must remain and continue for altogether, but first they are to be bestowed in a piece of ground where they may take nourishment, to wit, in some nurse-garden for the nonce, until they are grown to a good stature; and then they are to be removed a second time to their due place. And a wonder it is to see, how this transplanting doth mitigate even the savage nature of the wildest trees that are: whether it be that trees as well as men are desirous of novelties, and love to be travelling for change; or that as they go from a place, they leave behind them their malicious quality, and being used to the land, become tame and gentle like the wild beasts; especially when such young plants are plucked and taken up with the quick root. We have learned of Nature also another kind of planting like to this: for we see that not only water shoots springing out of the root, but other sprigs slipped from the stock, live and do full well: but in the practice of this feat they ought to be pulled away with a colts foot of their own, so as they take a quick parcel also of their mother's body with them, in manner of a fringe or border hanging thereto. After this manner they use to set Pomegranate, Filberd, hazel, Apple, and Servise trees; Medlars also, Ashes, and Fig trees; but Vines especially: marry, a quince ordered and planted in that sort, will degenerate and grow to a bastard kind. From hence came the invention, to set into the ground young sprigs or twigs, cut off from the tree. This was at first practised with foot-sets for a prick-hedge, namely, by pitching down into the earth, Elder, Quince-cuttings, & brambles; but afterwards men began to do the like by those trees that are more set by, and nourished for other purposes, as namely Poplars, Alders, and the Willow, which of all others may be pricked into the ground with any end of the cutting or sprig downward, it makes no matter whether, for the smaller end will take as well as the bigger. Now all the sort of these are bestowed and ranged in order at the first hand, even as a man would have them and where he list to see them grow, neither need they any removing or transplantation at all. But before we proceed any further, to other sorts of planting trees, it were good to declare the manner how to order seminaries, seed-plots, or nource-gardens.  
For to make a good pepinnier or nource-garden, there would be chosen a principal and special piece of ground▪ for oftentimes it falleth out, yea and meet it is, that the nurse which giveth suck should be more tender over the infant, than the own natural mother that bore it. In the first place therefore, let it be sound and dry ground, how be it furnished with a good and succulent elemental moisture, and the same broken up and afterwel digged over and over with mattock and spade, and brought to temper and order, so as it be nothing coy but ready to receive all manner of plants that shall come, and to entertain them as welcome guests; & withal, as like as may be to that ground unto which they must be removed at last. But before all things this would be looked to, that it be rid clean of all stones; surely fenced also and paled about, for to keep out cocks and hens and all pullen: it must not be full of chinks and crannies, for fear that the heat of the sun enter in and burn up the small filaments or strings and beard of the new roots: and last of all, these pippins or kernels ought to stand a foot and a half asunder: for in case they meet together and touch one another, besides other faults & inconveniences, they will be subject to worms: and therefore I say there would be some distance between, that the ground about them may be often harrowed and raked, to kill the vermin, and the weeds plucked up by the heels that do breed them. Moreover, it would not be forgotten to proin these young plants when they are but new come up: to cut away, I say, the superfluous springs underneath, and use them betimes to the hook. Cato giveth counsel to stick forks about their beds a man's height, and lay hurdles over them, so as the Sun may be let in underneath: and those hurdles to cover and thatch over with straw or holm, for to keep out the cold in winter. Thus are young plants of Pear trees and Apple trees nourished: thus Pine nut trees, thus Cypresses which do likewise come up of ●…eed are cherished.  
As for the grains or seeds of the Cypress tree, they be exceeding small, and so small indeed; that some of them can scarce be discerned well by the eye. Wherein the admirable work of Nature would be considered, to wit, that of so little seeds should grow so great and mighty trees, considering how far bigger are the corns of Wheat and Barley (to make no reckoning nor speech of Beans) in comparison of them. What should we say to Pear trees and Apple trees? what proportion or likeness is there between them, and the pretty little pippins whereof they take their beginning? Marvel we not, that of so slender and small things at the first, they should grow so hard, as to check and turn again the very edge of axe and hatchet? that frames and stocks of presses should be made thereof so strong and tough, as will not shrink under the heaviest poise and weights that be? that Mast-poles coming thereof should be able to bear sail in wind and weather? and finally, that they should afford those huge and mighty Rams and such like engines of battery, sufficient to command towers and bastils, yea, and beat down strong walls of stone before them? Lo what the force of Nature is! see how powerful she is in her works! But it passeth and exceedeth all the rest, that the very gum and liquor distilling out of a tree, should bring forth new plants of the same kind, as we will more at large declare in time and place convenient. To return then again to the female Cypress (for the male as hath been said already bringeth forth no fruit) after that the little balls or pills (which be the fruit thereof) be gathered, they are laid in the Sun to dry, during those months, which we have before showed, and being thus dried, they will break and cleave in sunder. Now, when they are thus opened, they yield forth a seed which Pismires are very greedy of. Where another wonder of Nature offereth itself unto us, That so small a creature as it should eat and consume the seed which giveth life and being to so great and tall trees as the Cypress. Well, when the said seed is gotten, and the plot of ground ●…aid even and smooth, with cilinders or rollers, it must be sown of a good thickness in the month of April: and fresh mould sifted and strewed over with riddles an inch thick and no more: for if this grain be buried over-deep and surcharged, it is not able to break through against the weight of the earth, but in stead of rising up, the new chit turneth and bendeth backward under the ground. And hereupon it is that folk forbear either to go at all upon it, or else they tread very lightly. Being thus sowed, it must be gently watered for three days following, after the Sun's setting, (that the earth may drink equally in all places) until the sprouts appear above ground. Now, after they have had a years growth, they be translated and replanted again in rues: for by that time they are come to a span or nine inches in height: but great care must be had that the time be temperate, that is to say, that the weather be fresh and fair without any wind. Certes a wonderful thing it is to be spoken, that all the danger or security of this tree, standeth upon the choice of that only day wherein it is replanted: for let there fall never so small a rain or dew, nay let the wind blow never so little, it is a great hazard whether it will die. For ever after it is warished and safe enough, howbeit it cannot abide a glut of rain at any time following. Moreover, as touching jujubes, they are likewise set of their grains in the month of April. But that kind of Peaches or Apricots which be called Tuberes, love better to be graffed either upon a skeg or wild Plum-stocke, or Quince, or else upon the wild Hart-Rhamme, called Calabricum, [or Spina Cervina.] To knit up this discourse, the fruit Sebesten and the Servises may be graffed and planted both upon the same kind of stock: and look what will bear the one, is apt to receive the other.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The manner of translating or replanting out of one seminary or nource-garden unto another. How Elms are to be planted. Also as touching trenches.  
SOme would have us to remove plants out of one seminary into another, before they be set indeed where they should be for to continue: which methinks is a matter of more toil and curiosity than necessity, howsoever they make promise, that by such transplanting, the leaves will prove larger and broader.  
Now for Elms, their seed or grain is to be gathered about the 
* The first of March.  Calends of March, when it beginneth to turn yellow, and before the leaves break forth. After it hath been dried in the shadow for two days, it is to be sown thick in a plot of ground well broken up and laid hollow beforehand, and then must there be mould seared over through a fine riddle, to the same thickness as we have appointed for the Cypress. In case no rain do fall in due time, it ought to be watered by hand. After one year, the plants that come hereof must be taken up out of the trenches and ranges wherein they came up, and translated directly into the Elm plots where they are to grow; with this care & good regard, that they stand a foot at least every way distant one from another. As for the male Elms, unto which Vines are wedded, because they are without seed, it is better they were planted in the Autumn: and for that they want seed they would be set of plants. Here with us about Rome ●…de they use to replant them again in their grove-plots when they be five years old, or as some would have it, so soon as they be come to 20 foot in height. The manner whereof is this, in a trench or ditch called 
* Nine foot distant every way from another, for trees were planted ordinarily with that space between: as may appear in the next chapter.  Novenarius, 3 foot deep in the ground, and as many broad, or rather more, they are set: which done, for three foot in height every way about the foot of each tree from the ground as it stands, there must be banks raised of some earth, after the manner of those seats which they call Arulae in Campanie. As for the spaces between tree and tree, they ought to be set out and disposed according to the nature and situation of the place, and as the ground will give leave. In the champion and plain country, those would be planted that are of a drier nature, and likewise in a thinner course. As for Ashes and Poplars, because they make haste to spring, leaf, and bud out betimes, it is meet that their plants likewise were set and ranged with the first, that is to say, about the 
* The 13 day of February.  Ideas of February; for they also grow of plants, and may well be replanted.  
Now for the order of setting trees either in groves, hort-yards, or vine-yards, we ought to follow the usual manner of checquer row, called Quincuntial, which is not so common, but it is also as necessary: not only good to admit all kinds of wind to pass between, but also fair and pleasant to the eye, considering, that which way soever a man looks, there offer to his sight both the allies, and rues, directly ranged in order.  
The Opiets or Wich-Hazels are sown of seed after the same manner as Elm: in like sort also are they to be removed & transplanted out of their nource-plots, as if they were wild, drawn from the very forests.  
Moreover, above all things this would be considered, that a tree to be removed aught to be translated either into the like ground from whence it came, or else into a better. For we must take heed how we remove plants out of warm grounds, & where the fruit is early ripe, into others that be colder or late in ripening. Semblably, out of cold & hard places, they would not be translated into warm, mellow, and forward. Item, if it be possible, let the trenches be cast and digged so long before, that a good thick green sourd be overgrown against the time that you mean to plant. Mago is of opinion, That the said trenches should stand made a year before at the least, that they might be fully seasoned with the Sun, and receive all rain, wind, & weather throughly. But in case it fall out otherwise, that the opportunity thereof be overslipped, o●… our leisure will not serve, he would have fires to be made in the midst of them two months before, and in no case any trees to be set but after showers of rain. And if the ground be tough or hard, and standing upon the clay, the ditches ought (according to Mago) for to be three cubits deep every way: and if they be toplant plum trees, he would have them be a hand-bredth more, or span in depth, and digged on every side hollow, and vaulted in manner of a furnace, with a narrower mouth in the top. In a black vein of ground, by his direction, it is sufficient that they be two cubits and a hand-breadth or span deep, and made fouresquare in manner of a quadrangle. In the measure and proportion of these ditches, the Greek writers do accord in one, saying, that they ought not to be more than two foot and a half deep, nor wider than two foot bare: also, that in no place it must be under a foot and a half deep, for that in a moist soil, we shall come ordinarily near to water about that skantlin, and not before. But Cato is of another judgement, If (quoth he) the place be waterish, let the trenches be three foot broad in the mouth, but in the bottom not above a foot and a hand-breadth, but see they be four foot deep: provided always, that they be 
* It seems that Cato meant of trenches to drain water out of low grounds: and not as Pliny mistaketh.  paved beneath with stone: and for want thereof, laid with green willow bastons, and for default of them, with vine cuttings, or such trousse, so that they lie half a foot thick. But considering the nature of trees whereof we have before written, I think it not amiss to add somewhat of mine own, namely, The more ebb that any roots of trees creep under the ground, the deeper they must be set into the earth, as for example, the Ash and the Olive tree: for they and such other like aught to stand four foot deep. As for all the rest, it skils not, if they go no deeper than 3 foot, for that is thought sufficient. [Stock me up this root here (quoth Papyrius Cursor a Roman in General, in a bravery, when he meant to terrify the Praetor of the Praenestines.) Whereby it is plain that the more secure & safe way in his judgement was rather to cut the stock and master Root indeed, than slightly to pair away those bare roots that appear naked above ground; for that might be done, and the tree never the worse for it.] Some there be that would have round pebble stones laid in the bottom of such ditches, which might as well contain and keep water, as let it forth and give issue thereto: whereas broad flat stones would not so do, but besides, hinder the root that it should not go down and take hold of the earth. For to keep therefore a mean between, it were good in mine opinion, to lay gravel under the root.  
Moreover, there be diverse men of this mind, that a tree should not be removed, either under two years old, or above three: whereas others make no question to transplant them after the first year▪ without more ado. Cato alloweth not of translating a tree, unless it bear in thickness more than 5 fingers. And verily, so exactly hath he written hereof, that he would not have forgotten, to mark in the bark of trees the South side, before they were taken up, in case, he had thought that it was material to the replanting of them, that they should stand just in the same position and accustomed coast of the heaven, as they did before; for fear lest that side which regarded the North, if now it should be opposed against the South, might cleave and rift with the heat of the Sun, not used thereto: and chose, the parts which looked Southward, might now by the Northern winds, be clunged and congealed withal. Now there be some that affect a clean contrary course, and namely, in the Fig tree, and the Vine; exchanging the one side for the other: being fully persuaded, that by that means they will bear leaves thicker, preserve and defend their fruit better, and in the end shed fewer: more particularly, that the fig tree thereby will be the 
* Scanfile●…, reading it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ou●… 〈◊〉, (i) more 〈◊〉 and fruitful.  more easy to climb. Most men take great heed of this only, that when they prune trees, and cut off the top ends of boughs, the cut may be toward the South; without any regard or consideration, that in so doing they expose the boughs to the danger of cleaving, by reason of the hot Southern wind which lieth uncessantly beating upon them. Yet hold I rather with them, that would have branches cut Southeast or South-west, namely, toward the points where the Sun is, at the fifth and eight hours of the day. Another secret there is besides, whereof they are as ignorant, howbeit, not to be neglected, namely, to beware that the roots of such trees as are to be replanted, stay not long above ground, and thereby wax dry: also, that trees be not digged up, either standing into the North, or in any quarter between that point and the Southeast, where the Sun riseth in midwinter, in case the wind sit in those corners: or at leastwise, that the roots be not exposed bare against any of those winds: for surely, many a tree dies hereby, and husbandmen never know the cause thereof. Cato utterly condemneth all manner of winds whatsoever, yea, and rain too, all the while that trees be in removing. Moreover, in this case it is singular good, that there hang to the roots of these trees, when they be translated, as much of the old earth wherein they lived and grew before, as may be, yea, and (if it were possible) to bring them away with the turfs whole and entire, lapped fast about the roots. And therefore Cato provided well, that such young plants should be carried in baskets, earth and altogether with the roots. Doubtless, not without very great reason there is one Author saith, That it is suffi●…nt that the uppermost course of the old mouth that lay at the foot of the tree should be put 〈◊〉 the root thereof now when it is replanted. Some write, that if the bottom of the hole or grave be paved with stone where Pomegranate trees should stand, the Apple or fruit that they bear, will never burst nor cleave upon the trees. Also, that the roots of trees when they are to be set, should be laid bending a tone side, and not stand direct and straight. Moreover, that the tree in any case be set just in the mids of the ditch or hole made for it. It is said moreover, that if a man plant a figtree, together with the sea-onion, Scylla (that is a kind of the Bulbi) it will make haste to bear Figs, and those will not be subject to the worm: and yet other fruits will be wormeaten nevertheless, set them with the said Scylla as well as you can. As for the roots of a tree who makes any doubt, that great care should be had in the taking of them up? so as they might seem rather drawn forth gently, and not plucked up violently. But my purpose is not to dwell in these matters, nor to stand much upon such points, which have a manifest reason, and whereof no man is ignorant or doubtful; to wit, that the earth is to be well driven and beaten down close with a rammer, that it may lie fast about the roots, which Cato judgeth to be a principal point for to be observed in this business: who also giveth a rule, that the place where a tree is cut in the body, should be plastred over with dung, covered over also, and fast tied with leaves.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of the spaces and distances that ought to be between trees planted: of their shadows and droppings: of the place where they should be planted.  
IT belongeth to this place properly for to speak of the distances between tree and tree, in the setting. Some writers are of opinion, That Pomegranate trees, Myrtle trees, & Laurels, should be planted thicker than ordinary, howbeit, with this regard, that they be set 9 foot a sunder one from another. As for Apple trees, they may stand a little more at large, Pear trees somewhat wider than they, Almond trees, and Fig trees yet a little more than all the rest. But herein must we be ruled & directed by the boughs spreading more or less, by the room of the place itself, and according to the shadow that each tree casteth. There is not (I say) any one of these considerations to be neglected, and the shade especially of all others would be observed. For such trees as branch round as it were in compass, although they be otherwise great, as namely Apple trees, and Pyrries, yet they yield no great shadow: whereas a man shall see Cherry trees and Laurels take up an exceeding deal of ground with their shade. Now these shadows of trees have their properties by themselves, for that of the Walnut tree is noisome and hurtful even to man, breeding heaviness in the head: and an ill neighbour it is besides to all plants either under or near unto it. The Pine tree also with her shadow nippeth and killeth the young spring of all plants within the reach thereof. Howb eit, both it and also the Walnut tree resist the force of winds notably, and therefore they serve in good steed to protect vineyards, and are projected against the winds to break their violence. The dropping of the Pine, Oak, and Mastholme, by reason of the rain water wherewith they are much charged, is very heavy and ponderous, and therefore hurtful. As for the Cypress tree, it droppeth little or nothing, by reason that it receiveth so small a deal of rain: and in truth of all others the shade is least, the boughs are knit and trust so round, and run up sharp pointed in the top. The Fig tree giveth no thick shadow, however the boughs spread large enough; which is the cause, that no man forbiddeth the planting of them in Vineyards among Vines. And as for Elms, their shade is so mild and thin, that it nourisheth whatsoever it overspreads under it. Howbeit, Atticus is of opinion, That the shadow of Elmes is one of the thickest and most hurtful: neither do I make any doubt thereof, if they be let to spread into great arms and boughs at liberty: marry, if the branches thereof, or if any tree within-forth be shrigged, I think that the shade will do no harm at all. The Plane tree carrieth a heavy head, and therefore casteth a thick shade, howbeit, pleasant it is, and refreshes those that sit under it: safe resting there is upon the grass, rather than the bare ground: and there is not a tree again where grass groweth thicker and longer, to cover the banks and seats under it. As for the white Poplar or Aspen tree, it maketh little or no shade at all, the leaves keep such a wagging & trembling, and never hang still: the shadow of the Alder tree is fat and battle, it feeds whatsoever is sown or set under it. The Vine hath shade enough to serve her own turn: the leaves are ever stirring, and by their motion and turning often too and fro, there is a good temperature of shade and Sun by that means: they serve also in steed of a couvert in time of rain, and bear off a good shower. Generally, all trees in manner that have their leaves hanging by a long tail, cast but a light and slender shadow. And truly the knowledge hereof would not be contemned, nor set in the last place of such points as belong to husbandry, considering there is not the shadow of any one tree, but either is a kind nurse, or a shrewd and cursed stepdame, that is to say, either profitable or incommodious to all the fruits of the earth. For without all question, the shade of Walnut trees, Pine trees, Pitch trees, & sirs is no better than poison to all that is within the compass of it, and kills whatsoever it toucheth. And thus much of Shadows.  
As touching the dropping of trees, a man may conclude in one word all that belongs thereunto. For look what trees soever be so defended and clad with thick leaved branches, that the rain cannot pass readily through them, be sure the dropping and distillation of such is naught and dangerous. And therefore it skilleth very much in this matter and question now in hand, to know the nature of the earth wherein we mean to plant, how many trees it may well bear and nourish. As for hills, they require of themselves not so great distance between tree and tree, as the plains beneath: besides, in such places exposed to the wind, it is good that they be planted thicker. Howbeit, Olives require the greatest space between of all others: and therefore Cato following the judgement of all Italy, ordains in these words, That they should stand asunder five and twenty foot at the least, and thirty at the most: but this rule holdeth not always; for herein guided we must be by the nature and site of places, which vary and differ much. For in Boetica, which is a part of Spain, there is not another tree growing, bigger than the Olive: and if we may give credit to authors that have written hereof, there be in Africa, by their report many of them called Milliariae, for that every year they yield a thousand pound weight of oil; apiece. And therefore Mago allowed threescore and fifteen foot every way, for distance between Olive trees, or else five and forty at least, even in lean and hard grounds, and those that were exposed to the winds. And in Boetica verily, the people use to reap great plenty of corn among Olive trees.  
Now of all other follies this is one, and bewrayeth shameful blindness and ignorance, To be driven to make glades between trees when they be grown to a good bigness: and namely, either by lopping their boughs too much for to let in light between, and so by this means to hasten their age and decay; or else to draw them by cutting them down clean: wherein oftentimes they that did set them at first, take themselves in the manner, and blame their own want of skill. Considering therefore, that there is no greater shame can happen to husbandmen then to repent when a thing is done, and then go about to undo it, much better it is of the twain in this case, to fault in overwide, than too straight room.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ What trees grow but slowly: and which they be that soon come forward: also, of the Sauine.  
SOme trees by nature are slack of growth, and principally those that come of seed, and live longest. But such as soon decay and die, are quick of growth, as the Fig tree, Pomegranate tree, Plumme-tree, Appletree, Peartree, Myrtle, and Willow: but they make amends for their short life in this, that they go before others in fruit, and enrich their masters quickly, for they begin to bear well at three years' age, yea, and they make a show thereof in their blossom before. Of all these the Pear-tree is the slowest. But the Cypirus, as well the true & legitimat as the bastard (which is a shrub called Pseudo Cypirus) come fastest forward of any other, for they bear at first both blossom and fruit. This is a general thing observed, That all trees will thrive and prosper better, yea, and grow sooner to perfection, if the shoots and suckers that put out at the root, as also other water twigs, be rid away, so that all the nourishment may be turned to the principal stock only.  
The work of Nature in sending out these sprigs, taught us the feat to couch and lay sets in the ground by way of propagation: and even after the same manner briers and brambles do of themselves put forth a new offspring: for growing as they do, small and slender, and withal running up to be very tall, they cannot choose but bend and lean to the ground, where they lay their heads again, and take fresh root of their own accord without man's hands: and no doubt, overgrow they would and cover the whole face of the earth, were they not repressed and withstood by good husbandry. The consideration whereof maketh me to enter into this conceit. That men were made by Nature for no other end but to tend and look unto the earth. See yet what a commodious device we have learned by so wicked and detestable a thing as this bramble is, namely, to lay slips in the ground, and quicksets with the root. Of the same nature is the Ivy also, even to grow and get new root as it creepeth and climbeth. And by Cato's saying, not only the Vine, but Fig trees & Olives also, will grow & increase of cuttings couched in the ground; likewise Pomegranate trees, all kinds of Appletrees, Bayss, Plum-trees, Myrtles, filberts, Hazels of Praeneste, yea, & Planetrees. Now be there two ways to increase trees by way of propagation or entering their twigs. The first is, to force a branch of a tree as it grows, down to the ground, & so to couch it within a trench four foot square every way; & after two years to cut it atow, where it bent from the tree: and after three years' end to transplant it. But if a man list to have such plants or young trees to bear longer, the best way were to bury the said branches at the first within would, either in paniers or earthen vessels, that when they are once rooted, they might be removed all whole and entire in them, and so replanted. The second is a more curious and wanton device than this, namely, to procure roots to grow on the very tree, by carrying, and conveying branches, either through earthen pots or oisier baskets, full of earth, thrust close to the said branches: and by this means, the branches feeling comfort of the warm earth enclosing them on every side, are easily entreated to take root, even among Apples and other fruits, in the head of the tree, (for surely by this means we desire to have roots to choose, growing upon the very top.) So audacious are men and of such monstrous spirits, to make one tree grow upon another, far from the ground beneath. Thus in like manner as before, at 2 years' end, the said imps or branches that have taken root, be cut off and carried away in the foresaid pots or paniers: thither where they shall grow. As for the Sauine, an herb or plant it is that will take if it be in this sort couched in the ground: also, a sprig if it be slipped off clean from the stock, will come again and root. Folke say, that if a man take wine lees, or an old brick out of the wall broken small, and either pour the one, or lay the other about the root, it will prosper and come forward wonderfully. In like manner may Rosemary be set as the Sauine, either by couching it, or slipping off a branch from it; for neither of them both hath any seed. To conclude, the herb or shrub Oleander, may be set of any imp, and so grow, or else come of seed.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of increasing trees by seed: the manner of graffing one in another: how the fine device of inoculation by way of scutcheon and emplaster was devised.  
NAture not willing to conceal any thing from man, hath also taught him to engraft trees with their seed and grain. For oftentimes it happeneth, that birds being hungry, have greedily gobled up seed and fruit whole and sound, which after they have moistened in their gorge, and tempered it also with the warmth and natural heat of their stomach, they send forth and squirt out again when they meute, together with their dung, that giveth unto it a virtue of fecundity, and so lay it upon the soft beds of tree leaves, which many a time the winds catch and drive into some cliffs and crannies of the bark, by means whereof, we have seen a Cherry tree upon a Willow, a Plane tree upon a Laurel, a Laurel upon a Cherry trre: and at one time Berries and fruits of divers sorts and sundry colours hanging at one and the same tree. It is said moreover, that the Chough or Daw hath given occasion hereof, by laying up for store, seeds and other fruit in crevices and holes of trees, which afterwards sprouted and grew. From hence came the manner of inoculation or graffing in the scutcheon, namely, to cut out a parcel of the bark of that tree which is to be graffed, with a sharp knife made in manner of a shoemakers awl blade; and then to enclose within the said concavity, the eye or seed taken out of another tree with the said instrument. And in old time verily this was the only manner, of inoculation used in figtrees and apple trees. Virgil teaches us to open a concavity in the knot or joint of a bud that driveth out the bark, and within it to enclose the gem or bud taken out of another tree. And thus much for the graffing that Nature hath showed.  
But there is another way of graffing, which casualty and chance hath taught. And to say a truth, this Master hath showed well near more experiments, now daily practised, than Nature herself. Now the manner of it came by this occasion. A certain diligent & painful husbandman, minding to mound and impale his cottage round about with a fence of an hedge; to the end that the stakes should nor rot, laid a sill under them, of ivy wood: but such was the vital force of the said ivy, that it took hold fast of the stakes and clasped them hard, insomuch as by the life thereof, they also came to live; and evident it was to the eye, that the log of ivy underneath, was as good as the earth to give life and nourishment unto the stakes aforesaid.  
To come then unto our graffing, which we have learned by this occasion: first, the head or upper part of the stock must be sawed off very even, and then pared smooth with a sharp gardenhook or cutting-knife: which done, there offers unto us a twofold way to perform the rest of the work: The first is, to set the graft or Zion between the bark and the wood: for in old time truly, men were afraid at first to cleave the stock; but soon after they ventured to boar a hole into the very heart of the wood: and then they set fast into the pith just in the mids thereof, but one Zion or graft; for by this kind of graffing, impossible it was that the said pith should receive or bear any more. But afterwards they devised a finer and more subtle invention to graft, by cleaving the stock gently through the mids; and after this manner they might well set into it six imps or Sions at once: as being persuaded, that by such a number they might supply the defect of any, if they chanced to die or miscarry any way. Now when the said cleft was made, they held it open with a wedge of wood put between, until such time as the imp or graft being thwitted thin and sharp beneath were set handsomely close within the rift. In the practice of which feat, many points are to be observed: first and foremost, it would be considered, what trees will thus sort together and be united; namely, what stock will bear this manner of engraffing, and of what tree an imp or Zion will agree well to be set into it: for be ye sure of this, all trees are not alike, neither have they all their sap in one and the same part. Vines and Figtrees are drier in the mids of the tree, than in the head; and toward the top they are more apt to take and conceive, and therefore from thence it is good to make choice of imps to be graffed. chose, the sap of Olives is most frim about the mids, and from thence they afford Sions; for the tops are dry. Moreover, soon of all other do those trees incorporate one into another, if when the stock and graft have barks both of one nature, if they blossom together at one time, if they bud and put forth their spring at the same season, and last of all, if their saps do agree one with another. On the other side, long it will be ere they take, when the stock is dry and the graft moist; or when the bark of the one is tender, and of the other tough and hard. Over and besides, careful heed must be taken in this business, That the stock be not cloven in a knot; for the churlish hardness thereof will not willingly receive and entertain a guest, that choice also be made of the smoothest and fairest place in the stock, where the graft would be set: Item, That the cleft be not above 3 fingers deep; that it be straight and direct; and lastly, that the imp stand so close bark to bark in the socket, that a man may not see between it and the stock. Virgil will in no wise have a Zion or graft to be taken from about the top of a tree, for such are all naught. But this one thing is generally held for certain, That the good imps to be graffed are those, which be gathered from those arms of the tree that regard the Sunrising in summer: Item, That all such graffs come from the boughs that bear well: also that they be new tender shoots of the last year (unless they are to be graffed in the stock of an old tree, for then there should be chosen such as are stronger:) moreover, this is to be regarded, that they be well budded, yea and knotted too, making show and giving good hope even then, that they would bear fruit the same year, but in any wise the same aught to be of 2 years growth at least, and not smaller beneath toward the stock than a man's middle finger. As for the grasses, the manner is to set them in the stock with the lesser end downward, when our purpose is, that the tree should spread rather in breadth, than run up in height. Above all, it would be looked well to, that they be neat and bright, so as they shine again; that no part of them be seen either scorched dry with the sun, or cicatrized (as it were) and blistered. Good hope there is that the graft will take, if the pith or marrow of the sion do fall jump with the joint, so as it join close to the wood and inner bark of the mother stock: for this is far better than to let it meet just and even with the bark without-forth. Moreover, a careful eye must be had in thwitting and sharpening the graft or imp, that the heart or woody substance be not stripped all naked and left bare: howbeit gently and with a light hand a man must go over it with a fine and sharp instrument, in such sort, as it may go down into the cleft wedgewise, no deeper than 3 finger's breadth: the which may right easily be done, if it be shaved and pared presently after it hath been dipped in water. Moreover, we ought be well advised, that we sharpen not the end of a graft in the wind, and that the bark go not either from it or the stock. As for the graft itself, it must be driven down into the cleft, close to the shoulder where the own bark goeth round, and from whence you began to sharpen it: but take heed in thrusting and forcing thereof, that it stand not out of joint, ne yet that the bark thereof turn up in wrinkles: and therefore chosen they would not be which are over moist, no more (I assure you) than those that be too dry; for as the excessive humidity of the one looseneth the rind, so the want of vital moisture in the other, will not suffer it to unite & concorporate. Over and besides, in the working of this feat, men observe a certain religious reverence, namely, that the sions be set into the stock when the moon is croissant (to wit, before the full) and with both hands forsooth, or else all is marred: and otherwise in this businhsse's there is an opinion, that two hands together are put to smaller stress, and have better stay of themselves than one alone; and therefore such a moderation is right necessary: for the more forcibly the grasses be set into the stock, and the faster that they are settled, the longer it will be ere they take to bear; but surer they be, and continue the longer: chose, if they stand slack, the tree indeed will the sooner bear, but last the less while. Furthermore, regard would be had in this case, as well that the cleft of the stock gape not too much (as being overwide for the graft;) as that it be not too little and over-streight, for fear that either it flirt it out again, or clasp it and gird it so hard that it kill it quite. This principally we must take heed of at the first, that there be no spill or little chip left behind in the mids of the cleft, nor any thing besides the graft itself, to fill up the place. Some there be, that enter the cleft first in the stock, with a bill, and with an osier twig tie and bind up the very brims or edges thereof: which done, they drive the wedges in, to make such an overture as is meet; for by reason of the foresaid bonds, they need not fear the gaping of it too wide. Some stocks there be that the very same day that they be graffed in the nource-garden, are without any harm removed to the place where they must grow. If the stock wherein you graft be big and round, the best way is to set the sion between the bark and the wood thereof, and to divide the one from the other with a wedge of bone, lest in enlarging of the bark it chance to break. In graffing of a Cherry tree stock, the over rind or bark would be taken away before the cleft be made. [Now these trees alone of all others may be graffed very well presently after midwinter.] When the said rind is gone, you shall see therein a certain down, that if it chance to clasp about the graft, it rots the same incontinently. But to return again to our work of graffing: After the wedge is taken forth whole and sound at the point (which is a token that no spill remains within) you may be bold to bind the head of the stock all about. Yet this would be considered by the way (which I had like to have forgotten) that the best & handsomest graffing, is as near the ground as may be, in case the knots will give leave and the stock bear it: also that the grafts would not conveniently stand without the stock above six fingers breadth. Now when all is done and sure work made (as hath been said) Cato willeth us to take clay, or the sandy grit of chalk, mixed together with ox or cow shearn, to work and temper all these together in manner of a tough past or cataplasm, and then to lay the same within the cleft, & round about to daub all. And verily by this and other such rules which he hath left in writing, it appears plainly, that in those days the manner was to graft between the bark and the tree, and not otherwise; as also to set the sions in the stock, not above two fingers deep. As for Apple trees and Pyrries, he prescribeth that they should be graffed in the Spring; also 50 days after the summer Sunstead, and again after vintage: but Olives and Figtrees in the Spring only, observing the age and disposition of the Moon, when she is in the wane and thirsty, that is to say, dry: moreover, after noonetide, and when no Southern wind doth blow. And I cannot choose but wonder much at the curiosity and double diligence of Cato, who not content to have defended the graft with clay or past aforesaid, yea and to preserve it with turf and moss against the injury of rain and cold, to have bound it about also with little knitches of soft osier twigs slived in twain; must give charge besides to cover it with Oxe-tongue (a kind of herb there is so called) i. bugloss: and yet he hath not done, but the same must be bound with wispes and wreaths of straw and litter aloft. Now adays men make no more ado, but think it sufficient to stop and close up bark and all, with earth or clay and chaff tempered together, thinking it sufficient, the graft bear out two fingers breadth above. They that wait upon the Spring season for to graft, are many times driven to their shifts for want of time, by reason that all trees make hast then to bud, and do break out of a sudden, unless it be the Olive, the oilets or eyes whereof be longest while in coming forth, as having least sap of all other, running under the bark; the which if it were overmuch would stifle and choke the grafts. As for the Pomegranate and Fig tree, howsoever otherwise they seem to be dry, yet good it is not to defer and put off the graffing of them. The Pear tree may well enough be graffed with the blossom on the head, and it makes no matter if a man do stay and graft it within the month of May. To be short, if a man be constrained to fetch his sions or imps of Apple trees, and such like, far off, it is thought that they will keep their sap best, if they be stuck or set fast in a Rape root. Also if one would preserve them a certain time before they should be occupied, it is passing good to lay them close between two erest tiles, well stopped on every side with earth, and that near to some rivers or fishponds.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. The manner how to graft a Vine tree.  
AS for the cuttings or sets of vines, they may be kept well a long time, covered all over with straw or litter in dry ditches; and afterwards they are to be laid within the earth, all hilled or covered, save only that their heads be seen above ground. Cato graffeth a vine stock three manner of ways: First, he willeth that the mother stock should be cut overthwart, & then cloven through the very pith or heart in the mids, wherein he would have the young imps (thwitted and sharpened as is beforesaid) to be set and ingraffed so, as the marrow of the one and the other may join and meet just together. The second manner is, when two vine stocks do reach one to the other, for to cut bias or aslaunt (after the manner of a goat's foot) two twigs or branches, of either one, with this regard, that these cuts be of a contrary side the one unto the other, and withal so deep, as that they come unto the pith or heart: then to fit one to the other, joining pith to pith, and then binding them fast together so close, that no air may enter between▪ until such time as the one hath adopted the other. The third device is, to bore holes in an old vine, not directly, but aslope, as far as to the pith; and then to put into them young imps 2 foot long, and to bind them fast: which done, to make a certain batter or mortar [with clay, beasts dung, and sand together] and therewith to daub the place: but with this regard, that the graft stand half upright, or somewhat leaning. This manner of graffing hath been checked and corrected of late days by our countrymen, who leaving the hand-piercer, have taken the French Vibrequin or brest-wimble, which gently and quickly boreth a hole, and hurteth not the wood: for all chase heat caused by the said piercer, dulleth the vigour both of stock and imp. Also they have devised, that the said imp to be ingraffed, be gathered from the tree when it begins to bud or burgeon: and when it is set into the stock, that it be left standing out with no more than two eyes or buds out of the graffing place; that it be well bound also with the winding rods of an Elm: moreover, that on either side of it the mother stock be slit or cut in two places on both sides, to the end that from thence rather than otherwise, the waterish humour may distil and drop forth, which of all things hurteth vines most. After all this, they would have the said graft remain bound, until such time as it have put forth shoots two foot long; and then the foresaid bands to be cut in sunder, that they may burnish in thickness and at ease accordingly. The season which they have allowed for to graft vines, is from the Equinoctial in Autumn, unto the time that they begin to bud forth Generally all trees that are tame and gentle may well be graffed into stocks and roots of the wild, which by nature are dryer: chose, grass the wild and savage kind upon the other, you shall have all degenerate and become wild. Touching other points belonging to the seat of graffing, all dependeth upon the goodness or malignity of the sky and weather. In sum, a dry season is good for all trees graffed in this manner: and say that the drought were excessive, there is a good remedy for it, namely, to take certain earthen pots of ashes, and to let water distil through them softly, by little and little to the root of the stock. As for inoculation, it loveth small dews otherwhiles, to refresh both stock, scutcheon, and Oilet.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Emplastration or graffing with the Scutcheon.  
THe manner of graffing by way of emplaistre or scutcheon, may seem also to have come from inoculation: and this device agreeth best with those trees that have thick barks, as namely Fig trees. To go therefore artificially to work, the mother stock or tree to be graffed, must be well rid and cleansed from the branches all about the place where you mean to practise this feat, because they should not suck the sap from thence; and choose the nearest and frimmest part, which seems most fresh and lively: then cut forth a scutcheon of the bark [but be careful that your instrument pierce no farther than the bark, nor enter into the quick wood] which done, take from another tree the like scutcheon of the bark, saving the eye or bud thereon, and set it in the place of the other; but so equal this must be to the place, and so close joined and united to it, that a man may see no token at all or appearance in the joint, of any wound or scar made, to the end, that presently they may concorporate, that no humour of the sap may issue forth, nor so much as any wind get between: and yet to make sure work, the better way is to lute it well and close with clay, and then to bind it fast. This device of graffing thus with the scutcheon was but lately found out, by their saying, that favour all new and modern inventions: howbeit I find that the ancient Greeks have written thereof: yea and Cato also our own Countryman, who ordained to graft both Olive and Fig tree in that order: and (as he was a man very diligent and curious in all things that he took in hand) he hath set down the just measure and proportion of the scutcheon; for he would have the barks both the one and the other, to be cut out with a chisel four fingers long, and three in breadth, and so to close up all in manner aforesaid, that they might grow together; and then to be daubed over with that mortar of his making aforesaid: after which manner Apple trees also may be graffed.  
Some there be who have intermingled and comprehended under this kind of graffing with the scutcheon, that device of making in the side a cleft, and namely in vines; for they take forth a little square piece with the bark, and then set in an imp very hard & close, on that side where it is plain and even, to the very marrow or pith. Certes, near to Thuliae in the Tyburtines country, I have seen a tree graffed all these ways abovesaid, and the same laden with all manner of fruits; one bough bearing Nuts, another berries, here hung Grapes, there Figs; in one part you should see Pears, in another Pomegranates; and to conclude, no kind of Apple or other fruit, but there it was to be found: marry this tree lived not long. Howbeit, let us use what diligence we can, yet never shall we able with all our experiments to attain unto the depth of Nature's secrets. For some Trees there be that come up of themselves, and by no art and industry of man will be made to grow: such also love ordinarily to be in wild forests and in rough deserts, where they prosper well; whereas the Plane tree will bear all manner of graffing best of any other; and next unto it the wild and hard Oak: but both the one and the other corrupt and mar the taste of what fruit soever is graffed thereupon. Some trees there be that refuse not to be ingraffed upon any stock, and what way soever they be graffed it skils not, as fig trees and Pomegranate trees. As for the Vine it will not bear the scutcheon, neither any Tree besides that hath a thin bark, or which doth pill and rift: no nor such as be dry or have small store of sap within them can away with inoculation. Howbeit this manner of graffing is most fruitful of all other; and next unto it that which is done by way of scutcheon or emplaster: yet trees so graffed be of all others most tender and feeble: as also such as rest and stay upon the bark only, are with the least wind that is, soon displanted and laid along on the ground. The surest and strongest way therefore is, to graft imps upon the head of a stock, yea, and more plentiful by far, than to sow them of seed, or plant them otherwise.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ An history showing the example and proof hereof.  
IN this discourse and question concerning grafts, I cannot pass over the rare observation of one example, practised by Corellius a Knight of Rome, borne at Ateste: This Gentleman of Rome, in a farm that he had within the territory of Naples, chanced to graft a Chestnut with an imp cut from the same tree: This graft took and bore fair Chestnuts and pleasant to the taste, which of him took their name. After the decease of this gentleman, his heir (who had been sometime his bondslave, and by him enfranchised) graffed the foresaid Corellian Chestnut tree a second time: and certainly between them both was this difference, The former Corellian bore the more plenty, but the nuts of the other twice graffed were the better. As for other sorts of graffing or planting, man's wit hath devised, by observing that which hath fallen out by chance: thus are we taught to set broken boughs into the ground, when we saw how stakes pitched into the earth, took root. Many trees are planted after that manner, and especially the Fig tree, which will grow any way, save only of a little cutting: but best of all, if a man take a good big branch thereof, sharpen it at the end in manner of a stake, and so thrust it deep into the ground, leaving a small head above the ground, and the same covered over with sand. The Pomegranate likewise and the Myrtles are set of branches, but the hole first ought to be made easy and large with a strong stake or crow of iron. In sum, all these boughs ought to be 3 foot long, smaller in compass than a man's arm, sharpened at the one end, and with the bark saved whole and sound with great care. As for the Myrtle tree, it will come also of a cutting; the Mulberry will not otherwise grow: for to couch and plant them with their branches, we are forbidden, for fear of the lightnings. And forasmuch as we are fallen into the mention of such cuttings, I must now show the manner of planting them also: above all things therefore regard would be had, that they be taken from such trees as be fruitful, that they be not crooked, rough and rugged, nor yet sorked; ne yet slenderer than such as would fill a man's hand, or shorter than a foot in length. Item, That the bark be not broken or razed; that the nether end of the cut be set into the ground, and namely, that part always which grew next the root; and last of all, that they be banked well with earth about the place where they spring and bud forth, until such time as the plant have gotten strength.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ The manner of planting, ordering, and d●…essing Olive trees. Also which be the convenient times for graffing.  
WHat rules (by the judgement of Cato) are to be observed in the dressing and husbanding of Olives, I think it best to set down here word for word, as he hath delivered them. Thus he saith therefore: The trunches or sets of Olive trees which thou meanest to lay in trenches, make them 3 foot long; handle them gently and with great care, that in cutting, sharpening, or squaring them, the bark take no harm nor pill from the wood. As for such as thou dost purpose to plant in a nourse-garden, for to remove again, see they be a foot in length, and in this manner set them: Let the place be first digged throughly with a spade until it be well wrought, lie light, and brought into temper: when thou puttest the said truncheon into the ground, bear it down with thy foot; if it go not willingly deep enough by that means, drive it lower with a little beetle or mallet; but take heed withal, that thou rive not the bark in so doing. A better way there is, To make a hole first with a stake or crow, before thou set it into the ground, and therein mayst thou put it at ease, and so will it live also and take root the sooner: when they be three years old, have then a careful eye to them in any case, and mark where and when the bark turneth. If thou plant either in ditches or furrows, lay three plants together in the earth, but so as their heads may stand a good way asunder above the ground; also that there be no more seen of them than the breadth of four fingers: or else, if thou think good, set the buds or eyes only of the Olive. Moreover, when thou art about to take up an olive plant for to set again, be wary and careful that thou break not the root: get as many spurs or strings [called the beard] as thou canst, earth and all about them: and when thou hast sufficiently covered those roots with mould in the replanting, be sure thou tread it down close with thy foot, that nothing hurt the same.  
Now if a man demand and would gladly know what is the fittest time for planting olives, in one word I will tell him, Let him choose a dry ground in seed time [i. in Autumn] and a fat or battle ground in the spring: furthermore, begin to prune thy Olive tree 15 days before the Aequinox in the spring, and from that time forward for the space of sorty days, thou canst not do amiss. The manner of pruning or disbranching them, shall be thus, Look where thou seest a place fertile, if thou spy any dry or withered twigs, or broken boughs that the wind hath met withal, be sure thou cut them away every one: but if the plot of ground be barren, ear it up better with the plough, take pains (I say) to till it well, to break all clots and make it even, to cleanse the trees likewise of knurs and knots, and to discharge them of all superfluous wood: also about Autumn bate the earth from about the roots of Olives, and lay them bare, but in stead thereof put good muck thereto. Howbeit if a man do very often labour the ground of an olive plot, and take a deep stitch, he shall now and then plough up the smallest roots thereof, so ebb they will run within the ground, which is not good for the trees; for in case they spread aloft, they will wax the thicker, and so by that means the strength and virtue of the Olive will turn all into the root.  
As touching all the kinds of Olive trees, how may they be; also in what ground they ought to be set, and wherein they will like & live best; likewise what coast of the heaven they should regard; we have showed sufficiently in our discourse and treatise of Oil. Mago hath given order in his books of husbandry, that in planting them upon high grounds, in dry places, and in a vein of clay, the season should be between Autumn and midwinter: but in case you have a fat, moist, or waterish soil, he sets down a longer time, namely from harvest to midwinter. But this rule of his you must take to be respective to the climate of afric only: for in Italy at this day verily men use to plant most in the Spring: howbeit if a man hath a mind to be doing also in Autumn, he may be bold to begin after the Equinox: for during the space of 40 days together; even to the setting of the 
* Vergiliae.  Brood-hen star, there are no more but 14 days ill for planting. In Barbary the people have this practice peculiar to themselves, For to graft in a wild Olive stock, whereby they continue a certain perpetuity: for ever as the boughs that were graffed, and (as I may say) adopted first, wax old and grow to decay, a second quickly putteth forth afresh, taken new from another tree, and in the same old stock sneweth young and lively; and after it a third successively, and as many as need; so as by this means they take order to eternise their Olives; insomuch as one Olive plant hath been known to have prospered in good estate a world of years. This wild Olive aforesaid may be graffed either with sions set in a cliff, or else by way of inoculation with the scutcheon aforesaid. But in planting of Olives this heed must be taken, that they be not set in a hole where an Oak hath been stocked up by the root: for there be certain cankerworms, called Erucae in Latin, or Raucae, breeding in the root of an Oak, which eat the same, and no doubt will do as much by the Olive tree. Moreover, it is found by experience better for Olive trees, that their sets be not interred in the earth, nor yet dried, before they be planted. Also, the same experience hath taught, that for old Olive trees, overgrown with a kind of mossy scurf, it is passing good, each other year to scrape and claw them well, between the Spring and Aequinox, and the rising of the star Vergiliae or the Brood-hen: likewise to bestow moss round about the root: marry every year they would be digged round about the root and laid bare after the sunstead, with a trench made two cubits broad, and a foot deep: as also once in three years it were not amiss to cherish them with good dung. Over and besides, the same Mago saith, that almond trees ought to be planted between the setting of Arcturus and the shortest day in the year. As for Pear trees, they are not to be set all at one and the same time, for they blossom not all alike. They that bear either the long or round pears, have their season from the occultation of the Brood-hen star, until midwinter. All other sorts, and principally those that regard either the East or the North, are to be planted in midwinter, namely after the retreat of the star called Sagitta [i. the Shaft.] The Laurel would be put in the ground, from the Egle-star, unto the fall of the Shaft aforesaid: for certainly the observation of the time, pertinent to the planting of trees, agreeth muchwhat after this manner; and for the most part, men do accord and ordain, That it should be done in the spring and Autumn especially. Another season there is about the rising of the Dogstar, which few men take knowledge of, because it is not so generally practised, nor found alike profitable to all countries: howbeit I must not overpass it in silence, considering that my purpose is not to speak of this or that country's disposition, but to search into the nature of all things. In Cyrenaica therefore, a region in afric, they use to set trees about the time that the Etesian Northern winds do blow: in Greece likewise they do the same, and namely in Laconia they suppose that to be the best time for the Olive tree: & in the Island Cos the manner is then to plant Vines also. In all other parts of Greece they make no doubt to inoculate and to graft in that season; but in no wise will they plant whole trees then. But herein it skilleth much to consider the nature of each tract and region: for in Egypt, they set, plant, and replant every month of the year: in Aethiopia likewise, and India; and generally in all Countries wheresoever it raineth not in Summer. Setting these respects aside, Trees require of necessity to be planted in Autumn. Like as therefore there be three seasons of planting Trees, so there are as many wherein they bud and put forth new shoots; to wit, the Spring, the rising of the Dogstar, and the apparition of Arcturus. And verily this is a thing worthy to be noted, that not only beasts and other living creatures have an appetite to engender, but the earth also, and all the plants thereupon, are much more lusty and hot that way. And therefore to make them to conceive in due season, the time would be well observed, when they be as it were in love, and desire the act of generation. And not only in the earth and trees therein planted, is this to be seen, but in grafts and stocks also particularly by themselves, since that they have a mutual and respective appetite, one to join and incorporate with the other. They that make choice of the Spring for this purpose, begin to put them as it were together for to engender, presently after the Equinoctial; giving out in these plain terms, that trees than are broody and ready to put forth sprouts; which is the reason, that their barks at such a time will knit and join together easily. But such as prefer the Autumn before the Spring; fall to this business immediately upon the rising of the star Arcturus; for than they suppose, that plants will take root forthwith, etc. by the time that the Spring is come, they will be better prepared to put forth lustily; considering that their virtue is not streightwaies spent in budding, but rather employed in taking good root. Howbeit, some trees there be that have their set times and seasons of the year limited; whether it be to plant or to graft: and the same indifferently in all places; as namely, Cherry-trees and Almond trees about the midwinter. But for the most part, the situation of the place will be able to guide and order all this matter best: for cold and waterish grounds ought to be planted in the Spring: but dry and hot in the Autumn. With our peasants here in Italy, it is ordinary to divide their times and seasons for planting in this manner following, They set ou●… for the Mulberry all the time from the Ides of February to the spring Aequinox: for the Peartree they allow the Autumn, and so forward till 15 days before the point of midwinter, and no longer; for Summer apples and quinces, for Services likewise and plums, they assign the space between the winter tropic or Sunstead, and the Ides of February. As for Carobes of Greece, and Peach-trees, they have all the Autumn and the whole year before them until midwinter approach. All Nut-trees, as namely, Walnut trees, Pine-trees, filberts, Hazels, and Chestnut-trees, would be planted from between the first day of March, and the 15 thereof. To conclude, the only time for willows and broom, is about the Calends or beginning of the same March. But of these two last named, the Broom loveth to be set of Nource-plants, coming of seed, in dry and light grounds: but chose, the willow to be set of twigs in moist places, according as we have before said.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ What trees they be that love to sort and keep company together. The skill and feat of bearing the roots of trees, and also of hilling or banking them about.  
THere is besides a new manner of grafting trees, which I will not overpass: for my purpose is not willingly to omit aught, that I have found in any book as touching this argument. And Columella, as himself affirmeth, was the first deviser thereof, namely, to conjoin trees of diverse natures, and such as otherwise cannot abide society and fellowship together, as for example, Figtrees and Olive trees. He, I say, would have a Figtree to be planted near unto an Olive, and so near indeed, as that a bough or branch of the olive may reach unto the Figtree at ease, considering that it is very supple and pliable otherwise, and ready to follow and be led as a man would have it: and yet as obedient as it is, he would have it it ever and anon to be handled and made gentle in the mean time, that by this means enured first, it may be bend and bowed to the purpose when the time serves. Which done, after that the Fig tree hath gotten some strength, and is grown to sufficient bigness for to bear a graft (which ordinarily is at three years' end, or at the utmost when it is five years old) the head thereof must be cut or sawed off, and then the branch or bough of the Olive beforesaid, being well cleansed and made neat, and the head end thereof (as is beforesaid) thwited and scraped sharp, howbeit, not yet cut from the mother stock, must be set fast in the shank of the Figtree, where it must be kept well and surely tied with bands, for fear, that thus being forced and graffed arch-wise, it start and flirt not out again, and return unto the own. Thus being of a mixed and mean nature, between a branch or bough growing still unto the Tree, and yet laid in the ground to take new root, and an Imp or Zion graffed, for the space of three years it is suffered to feed and grow indifferently between two mothers, or rather by the means thereof, two motherstocks are grown and united together. But in the fourth year it is cut wholly from the own mother, and is become altogether an adopted child to the Figtree, wherein it is incorporate. A pretty device, I assure you, to make a Fig tree bear Olives, the secret whereof is not known to every man: but I myself do conceive and see the reason of it well enough.  
Moreover, the same regard and consideration above rehearsed, as touching the nature of grounds, whether they be hot, cold, moist, or dry, hath showed us also the manner of digging furrows and ditches. For in watery places it will not be good to make them either deep or large: whereas chose, in a hot and dry soil they would be of great capacity, both to receive and also to hold store of water. And verily, this is a good point of husbandry for to preserve not only young plants▪ but old trees also: for in hot countries, men use in Summer time to raise hillocks and banks about their roots, and cover them all therewith, for fear lest the extreme heat of the Sun should scoreh and burn them. But in other parts the manner is to dig away the earth, and to lay the roots bare, and let in the wind to blow upon them. The same men also in winter do bank the roots about, and thereby preserve them from the frost. chose, others in the winter open the ground for to admit moisture, to quench their thirst. But in what ground soever it be where such husbandry is requisite, the way of cleansing tree roots, and ridding the earth from them, is to dig a trench three foot round about. And yet this must not be done in meadows, forasmuch as for the love of the Sun, and of moisture, the roots of trees run ebb under the face of the earth. And thus much verily may suffice in general, for the planting and graffing of all those trees that are to bear fruit.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Willow and Osier plots: of places where reeds and Canes are nourished: also of other trees that be usually cut for poles, props, and stakes.  
IT remaineth now to speak of those trees which are planted and nourished for others, and for Vines especially: to which purpose, their wood is usually lopped to serve the turn. Among which, Willows and Oisiers are the chief, and to be placed in the foremost rank: and ordinarily they love to grow in moist and watery grounds. Now, for the better ordering of the Oisier, the place would be well digged before, and laid soft two foot and a half deep, and then planted with little twigs or cuttings of a foot and a half in length, and those pricked in: or else stored with good big sets, which, the fuller and rounder they be in hand, so much better they are for to grow, and sooner will they prove to be trees. Between the one and the other, there ought to be a space of six foot. When they are come to three years' growth, the manner is to keep them down with cutting, that they stand not above ground more than two foot, to the end that they might spread the better in breadth, & when time serves be lopped & shred more easily, without the help of ladder: for the Withie or Osier is of this nature, that the nearer it groweth to the ground, the better head it beareth. These trees also, as well as others, require (as men say) to have the ground digged & laid light about them every year, in the month of April. And thus much for the planting and ordering of Oisier willows, which must be employed in binding and winding. As for the other willow, which affordeth big boughs, for poles, perches, and props, those may be set likewise of twigs and cuttings, and trenched in the ground after the same manner. These lightly every fourth year will yield good poles or staffs, & for that purpose would they then be ordinarily cut and lopped. If these trees become old, their boughs by propagation may still maintain and replenish the place; to wit, by couching them within the ground; & after they have lain soon year, and taken root, by cutting them clean from the stockefather. An Oisier plat of one acre stored thus, will yield twigs sufficient for windings and bindings, to serve a vineyard of five and twenty acres.  
To the same purpose men are wont to plant the white poplar or Asp, in manner following. First, a piece of ground, or a quarter, must be digged and made hollow two foot deep: and therein aught to be laid cuttings of a foot and a half in length, after they have had two days drying: but so, as they stand one from another, a foot and a handbreadth, & be covered over with mould two cubits thick.  
As touching canes and reeds, they love to grow in places more wet and waterish than either the Willows and Oisiers above said, o●… the Poplars. Men use to plant their bulbous roots, which some call their oilets or eyes, in a trench of a span depth: and those two foot and an half asunder. These reeds do multiply and increase of themselves (if a plot be once planted with them) after the old plants be extirped & destroyed. And surely, this is found now adays to be the better and the more profitable way, even to commit all to Nature, rather than to geld and weed them out where they seem to grow over thick, as the practice was in old time: for the manner of their roots is, to creep one within another, and to be so interlaced continually, as if they were twisted together. The fit and proper time to plant and set these canes or reeds is a little before the calends of March, to wit, before the oilets or eyes above said begin to swell. They grow until midwinter, at which time they wax hard, which is a sign that they have done growing: and this is the only season also for to cut them. Likewise, the ground would be digged about them, as often as vines. The order of planting them is two manner of ways, for either the roots be laid overthwart or across, and but shallow within the ground (and look how many eyes there be in the root, so many plants will spring above the earth:) or else they be pitched down right, within a grave or trench of a foot depth, so as there be two eyes or buds under the ground, & the third above, but close and meet with it: but this caveat is to be given, that the head thereof may bend forward toward the earth, for fear that it drink in any dew, which might stand and settle upon it. This also is observed, that they be cut ever in the wane of the Moon: as also, before that they are employed about Vineyards for to bear up vines, they would have a whole years drying, for such are more profitable than the green.  
The best stays to bear up Vines, are made of the Chestnut tree: for why? the wood is gentle and tractable; tough withal, and enduring long: besides, it hath this property, that cut it when you list, it will spring again more plentifully than any willows. It loveth to grow in a gentle and sandy ground, but principally, if the same stand upon a moist gravel or a hot earth full of little pebbles, and namely, where there is good store of such soft stones, as will soon crumble into grit: neither makes it any matter how much the place be shadowed, nor how cold and exposed to the Northern winds, for such it liketh well enough, yea, although it be the side or hanging of an hill, as bleak and cold as may be. But chose, it may not abide the red French earth, the chalky or marl ground, nor in one word, any that is battle or fruitful. Set it is of a Nut, as we have before said: but it cometh not up, unless there be five in a heap piled together, and those of the fairest & biggest sort. Moreover, the plot wherein you mean to have Chestnuts grow, must be ouvertly broken up aloft, from between November and February: in which time the Nuts use to be loose, and to fall of themselves from the tree, and spring underneath, finding the ground light and hollow under them. Betwixt each heap set in manner aforesaid, there ought to be a foot space every way, and the trench wherein they be set; of a span depth: out of this plot, as out of a seminary and nource-garden, these young plants are to be translated into another, and then they must be set two foot asunder. Howbeit, they ought to be above two years old first, before they be removed and replanted. Moreover, a man may increase Chestnut-trees by propagation; to wit, by couching and trenching the branches thereof, as they grow to the mother: and there is not another tree again that sooner taketh that way, than it doth; for the root thereof being laid bare, the whole branch must be interred along in the trench made for the purpose, leaving out the end only above ground. Thus shall you have one tree spring from it, and another from the root. Howbeit, planted in this wise, it loveth not to be transplanted; it cannot lodge elsewhere, but dreadeth and hateth all change of soil: and therefore such plots of ground as do afford coppises of Chest-nut trees, are stored with plants coming of marrons or nut-kernels, rather than quicke-sets or plants set with the root. For the ordering and dressing of them, there is no other labour required, than the others before rehearsed; namely, for the two first years inseing to dig the ground loose about their roots, and to proine or cut away the superfluous twigs: for ever after they will shift well enough, & manure themselves, by reason that their own shade will kill those superfluous water-shoots that spring out either from the root or the sides of the tree. A coppise of these trees is cut ordinarily within every seventh year: and one acre of them will yield props enough for to serve a vineyard of twenty acres: for besides that one pole of them will abide to be cloven and make two props apiece, they will last very well until the next fall of the wood or coppis be passed.  
Moreover, the Mast-tree called Esculus, is planted and cometh up in like sort: howbeit, passing untoward and unwilling they are to grow, and therefore they stand ten years at least before they be cut and lopped. Set Acorns of this tree Esculus wheresoever you please, they will surely take and come up: but the trench must be a span deep, and the Acorns two foot asunder. And four times a year are they to be lightly * raked and cleansed from weeds. A fork or prop made 
Sarr●…ie.  of this wood, lasteth very well and rotteth not: and in very truth, the more that the tree itself is cut and mangled, the better it springeth and putteth forth new shoots.  
Over and besides these trees abovenamed, there be others that use to be cut and lopped for Vine props and stays; to wit, the Ash, the Bay tree, the Peach and hazel tree, yea, and the Apple tree: but these are all of them lateward and slow of growth: neither will they endure so well without rotting, if they stand any time in the ground, and much less will they abide any we●…. But on the oath side, the Elder tree of all others is most firm for to make poles and stakes of. It will grow of sions and imps even as the Poplar. As for the Cypress tree, we have of it spoken sufficiently already.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ The manner and skill of husbanding and dressing Vineyards.  
NOw that we have treated sufficiently of the instruments, furniture, and tackling as it were belonging to Vineyards, it remaineth to speak of the nature of vines, and to deliver with especial regard the manuring and dressing them. According therefore as we may see in Vines and some other trees, which have within them a spungeous matter and light substance, their twigs and branches do contain a kind of marrow or pith enclosed between certain knots or joints wherewith their stalks are divided and parted. As for the fistulous concavities, they are but short all of them, and toward the top shorter and shorter, but evermore between two knots, they enclose the joints aforesaid. Now this marrow, this vegetative and vital substance, I say (call it whether you will) runneth forward still on end all the length of the hollow kex or pipe so long as it findeth no resistance by the way: but meeting once with a joint or hard knot which maketh head upon it, not suffering the same to pass forward, it being driven back, returneth downward: howbeit, in that reverberation, breaketh out under those knots, and putteth forth certain wings or pinnions like armpits, whereas the buds or leaves do come; but always in alternative course, one of this side, another of that; after the manner of reeds, canes, and fennellgeant, as hath been showed before; in such wise, that if one wing ●…ise forth at the bottom of the lower knot on the right hand, another springeth for it on the left hand in that next above it; and thus they keep order the whole length of the branch. These sprouts when they are come once to some bigness, and do branch there, be called of the Latins by a pretty name, Gemmae, as it were precious stones: but so long as they are no other than buds sprouting forth under the concavity or pit-hole of the foresaid joints, they term them Oculos [i. Oilets or Eyes:] marry in the very top they be named by them Germina [i. Sprigs or Burgeons.] After this order are engendered the main branches, the smaller 
* Nepotes.  sprigs yearly cut away, the grapes, leaves, and young tendrils of Vines. But hereat I wonder most, that the burgeons coming forth on the right side, be always more tough and firm than those of the left. To come now unto the planting of these vines: the shoots or branches must be cut just in the midst between the foresaid knots or joints, so as the marrow in no wise run out. And if you would plant fig-sets or sions, they ought verily to be a span long, and then to be pricked into the ground (but first there should be a hole made with a little stake) with the greater end that grew next to the body of the tree downward: provided always, that two oilets or buds stand above ground. Now these oilets are properly (in twigs or sets of trees) those buds called, where the new spring first shooteth forth. And herupon it is, that these sions or cuttings being set in nource-gardens, bear the same year that very fruit which they would have borne upon the tree, if they had not been cut off: and namely, if they be set in the right season whiles they be plump and full: for having conceived on the Tree, they do consummate the sad conception so begun, and are delivered thereof elsewhere. And look what Fig-sets be in this manner planted, may be easily and without danger removed and translated the third year after. For certes, as this tree of all others soon ageth and endureth not long; so in recompense of short life, this one gift it hath of Nature; That it comes forward apace, quickly groweth to the full bigness, and beareth fruit.  
As for the Vine, there is not a tree that is planted more sundry ways, nor affourdeth greater store of sions or sets than it. For first and foremost, nothing thereof is planted, but that which is unprofitable, hurtful, superfluous, and of necessity to be pruned and cut away. But in the pruning, this rule must be observed, that those branches be cut off which were portoirs, and bare grapes the year before. The manner in old time was to plant or set a sion, headed (as it were) and taking hold on both sides of the old wood and hard stock: whereupon, because it was fashioned like a little mallet or hammer head, it was and is at this day called in Latin Malleolus. But afterwards they began to slip off a twig with a heel only of the old wood (as they use to do in a Figtree:) & there is not a better way to make a Vine surely to take and live than this. A third sort there is besides of sions or sets which are more readily gotten, without any such heel of the hard wood, and therefore they be wreathed and twined when they be set into the ground: whereupon they be called in Latin Sagittae [i. Shafts:] for the same sions only cut off and not wreathed, are named Trigemmes, as a man would say, twigs with 3 buds or spurts: & therefore of one and the same vine-branch, a man may in this sort make many kinds of sions or sets. Howbeit, that is to be noted, that if you set any young sprigs that never bore fruit but leaf only, the Vines coming thereof will be ever barren: and therefore none ought to be planted but such as are fruitful. A vine-set or cutting, that hath joints standing thin, but here & there, is thought to be fruitless: but chose, if it be set thick with buds, by all likelihood it will bear plentifully. Some are of opinion, that no sions should be put into the ground, but those that have flowered already: also, that to set such cuttings as be called shafts, which have no part of the old wood, is not so fit; for, that in removing they are in danger to break whereas they were writhe.  
Now, when you have gotten such sets as be meet for planting; let them be a foot long at the least, and carry five or six knots, and at this length they cannot possibly have fewer than three buds. Moreover, the best way is presently to set them the very same day that they be gathered. But in case a man be driven to keep them long before they be put into the ground, great heed would be taken, according to the rule before said, that they be not laid above ground; that they dry not in the Sun; that they take no wind; nor lose their fresh vigour by cold. And if it chance that they lie out any while in the dry air, they would be laid to soak in water many days together, until they be refreshed and look green again, before they be set into the earth. The plot or quarter within the nource-garden or vineyard, aught to be well exposed to the Sun, of a good largeness, and sufficiently moulded: also, it must be well digged for 3 foot broad with a grubbing double toothed fork: then must you go deeper and cast up the earth with a broad spade or shovel, after that the same hath been broken up with a mattock or iron tool, carrying four foot in the head, so as the ditch may go two foot directly deep into the ground. Which done, the ditch is to be cleansed, & the mould to be spread abroad, & not left lying raw in that manner, but to take a kind concoction in the weather. And herein must the labourer proceed and be ruled by measure, and try his work thereby: for i●… the earth be not well delved, it will be soon found out by the uneven balks or beds. There would be a just measure taken also of the allies that lie between the beds. All things being thus prepared, let us come now to the planting of the sets a foresaid, which would be couched either in trenches made of purpose, or in long furrows; and then the finest and most delicate mould that can be found, is to be cast aloft. But all this prevaileth not in a lean and hungry ground, unless fatter earth be laid as a pallet underneath. Moreover, this is tobe looked unto, that two sets at the least be moulded and laid within the earth together in one range: also they must be so couched, that they lean with their heads close upon the earth next about them; yea, and with one and the same stake the said earth ought to be driven close and fast about them. over ane besides, throughout the whole plot or quarter of this nource-garden, regard is to be had, that between every two sets there be a foot & an half one way; to wit, in breadth; and half a foot another way, to wit, forward in length. These plants being thus ordered, after they have grown to twelve months, they should be then discharged of all their burgeons, even to the nethermost knot, unless haply it be spared and let alone: for some there be that cut it also: after these, cometh forth the matter of the oilets, & show themselves; and therewith at the third twelvemonth end the quickset root and all is removed to another place in the vineyard.  
Besides all this, there is another pretty and wanton device, more curious iwis than needful, to plant Vines, and ●…mely, after this manner. Take four branches of four vines growing together, and bearing sundry kinds of grapes; bind them well and strongly together in that part where they are most rank and best nourished: being thus bound fast together, let them pass along either through the concavity of an Ox shank and marrowbone, or else an earthen pipe or tunnel made for the nonce. Thus couch them in the ground, and cover them with earth, so as two joints or buds be seen without. By this means they enjoy the benefit of moisture, and take root together: and although they be cut from their own stock, yet they put out leaves & branches. After this, the pipe or bone aforesaid is broken, that the root may have liberty both to spread and also to gather more strength. And will you see the experience of a pretty secret? you shall have this one plant thus united of four, to bear diverse and sundry grapes, according to the bodies or stocks from whence they came. Yet is there one fine cast more to plant a Vine, found out but of late, and this is the manner thereof: take a Vine-set or cutting, slit it along through the midst, and scrape out the marrow or pith very clean; then set them together again wood to wood, as they were before, and bind them fast: but take heed in any case that the buds or oilets without-forth be not hurt, nor razed at all. This done, put the same cutting into the ground, inter it I say well within earth and dung tempered together: when it begins to spread young branches, cut them off; and oftentimes remember to dig about it, & lay the earth light: & certes, Columella holdeth it for certain, and assureth us upon his word, That the grapes coming of such a vine will have no stones or kernels at all within them. A strange thing and passing wonderful, that the very set itself should live; and that which more is, grow and bear, notwithstanding the pith or marrow is taken quite away.  
Furthermore, since we are entered thus far into this discourse and argument, I cannot pass by but I must needs speak of such twigs and branches of trees as will knit and grow together even to a tree. For, certain it is, that if you take five or six of the smallest sprigs of box, bind them together, and so prick them into the ground, they will prove and grow to one entire tree. Howbeit, in old time men observed, that these twigs should be broken off from a Box tree, which never had been cut or disbranched, for otherwise it was thought verily they would never live: but afterwards this was checked by experience, and the contrary known. Thus much as touching the order of Vine-plants, and their nource-garden for store.  
It remaineth now to speak of the manner of Vineyards and Vines themselves. Where in the first place, there offer unto us five sorts thereof. For some train and run along upon the ground spreading every way with their branches: others grow upright and bear up themselves without any stays. Some rest upon props, without any trail or frame at all: others be bornup with forks and one single rail lying over in a long range: and last of all, there be vines that run upon trails and frames laid over crossewise with four courses of rails, in manner of a cross dormant. The same manner of husbandry that serves those Vines which bear upon props without any other frame at all, will agree well enough to that which standeth of itself without any stays. For surely it groweth so, for default only and want of perches and props. As for the vine that is led upon a single range as it were in one direct line, which they call Canterius, it is thought better than the other, for plenty of liquor: for besides that it shadoweth not itself, it hath the furtherance and help of the Sunshine continually to ripen the grapes: it hath the benefit also of the wind blowing through it, by which means the dew will not long stand upon it. Moreover, it lieth more handsome to the hand for the leaves to be plucked away, and for the clods to be broken under it: & in one word, is readiest for all kind of good husbandry to be done about it. But above all other commodities it hath this, that it is not long in the flower, but bloometh most kindly. As for the frame aforesaid, that is ranged in one line a length, it is made of perches or poles, reeds and canes, cords and ropes, or else lines of hair, as in Spain and about Brindis. The other kind of frame with rails and spars overthwart, beareth a vine more free, for plenty of wine than the rest, and called this is Compluviata vitis, because it resembleth the hollow course of gutter tiles, that in houses receive all rain water and cast it off. For as the cross dormant in building shutteth off the rain by four gutters, even so is this Vine led and carried four ways, upon as many trails. Of this Vine and the manner of planting it, we will only speak, for that the same ordering will serve well enough in every kind besides: marry there be far more ways to plant this than the rest, but these three especially. The first and the surest is, to set the Vine in a plot well and throughly delved: the next to it, is in the furrow: the last of all, in a trench or ditch. As for digging a plot and planting therein, enough hath been written already.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of furrows and trenches wherein vines are planted: also of pruning vines.  
IT sufficeth that the furrow or trench wherein a vine is to be planted, be a spade or shovels bit breadth: but ditches would be three foot long every way. Be it furrow, trench, or ditch, wherein a vine is to be replanted, it ought to be three foot deep; and therefore no plant thereof should be removed so little, but that it might over and besides stand above ground, and show two buds at the least in sight. Needful it is moreover, that the earth be well loosened and made more tender and gentle, by small furrows ranged and trenched in the bottom of the ditch; yea and be tempered sufficiently with dung. Now if the vineyard lie pendant upon the hanging of the hill, it requireth deeper ditches, and those raised up well with earth and bedded, from the brims and edges on the lower ground. As for such which shall be made longer, and able to receive two vine-plants growing contrary one to the other, they shall be called in Latin, Alvei. Above all, the root of the vine ought to stand just in the midst of the hole or ditch; but the head and wood thereof which resteth upon the sound and firm ground, as near as possible is, must bear directly into the point of the Equinoctial Sunrising: and withal, the first props that it leaneth upon, would be of Reeds and Canes.  
As touching the bounding and limitation of a vineyard, the 
* Decumanus. Limbs.  principal way which runneth straight East and West, aught to carry 18 foot in breadth, to the end that two carts may pass easily one by another, when they meet; the other cross allies, dividing every acre just into the mids, must be ten foot broad: but if the plot or model of the vineyard will bear it, these 
* Cardi●…es.  allies also which lie North and South, would be as largeful as the foresaid principal high way. Moreover, this would be always considered, That vines be planted by five; (i.) that at every fifth perch or pole that shoreth them up, there be a path dividing every range and course, and one bed or quarter from another. If the ground be stiff and hard, it must of necessity be twice digged over, and therein quicksets only that have taken root, must be replanted: marry in case it be a loose mould, light, and gentle, you may set very cuttings and sions from the stock, either in furrow or in trench, choose you whether. But say it be a high ground and upon the hill, better is it to cast it into furrows overthwart, than to dig it; that by this means the perches or props may keep up the ground better, which by occasion of rain water would settle downward. When the weather is disposed to rain, or the ground by nature dry, it is good planting vine-sets, or sions at the fall of the leaf, unless the constitution of the tract and quality of a country require the contrary: for a dry and hot soil would be planted in Autumn or the fall of the leaf, whereas a moist and cold coast may tarry, even until the end of Spring. Let the soil be dry and hard, bootless it will be to plant, yea though it were a very quickset, root and all. Neither will it do well to venture the setting of imps cut from the tree, in a dry place, unless it be immediately upon a good ground shower: but in low grounds, where a man may have water at will, there is no danger at all to set vine branches, even with leaves on the head; for they will take well enough at any time before the Midsummer Sunstead, as we may see by experience in Spain. When you will plant a vine choose a fair day; and if possibly you can, let it be when there is no wind stirring abroad; for such a calm season is best: and yet many are of opinion, that Southern winds be good, and they wish for them; which is clean contrary unto Cato his mind, who expressly excepteth and rejecteth them. If the ground be of a middle temperature, there ought to be a space of five foot distance between every vine: and in case it be a rich and fertile soil, there would be four foot at least from one to another; but in a lean hungry piece of light ground, there should be eight foot at the most: for whereas the Vmbrians and Marsians leave twenty foot void between every range of vines, they do it for to plough and sow in the place, and therein they have quarters, beds and ridges, called Porculeta. If the place where you plant a vineyard be subject to thick and dark mists, or to a rainy disposition of the weather, vines ought to be set the thinner: but in a dry quarter, it is meet they should be planted thick. Moreover, the wit and industry of man hath found out means to save charges, and in setting a nource-garden with vine-sions to go a nearer way, with small expense and no loss of ground: for in replanting a vineyard with quicke-sets upon a level plot, only digged and laid even▪ they have with one and the same labour (as it were by the way) replenished the ground between every such rooted plants, with vine cuttings for store, so as the quicksets may grow in his own place appointed, and the sion or cutting (which another day is to be transplanted) in the mean time take root between every course and range of the said vine quicksets, before they be ready to take up much ground. Thus within the compass of one acre, by just proportion a man may have about 16000 quicksets. This is the difference only, that such bear not fruit so soon by two year: so much later are they that be set of sions, than those that were transplanted and remain still on foot. When a quickset of a vine is planted in a vineyard, and hath grown one year, it is usually cut down close to the earth, so as but one eye or button be left above ground, and one shore or stake must be sticked close to it for to rest upon, and dung laid well about the root. In like manner ought it to be cut the second year. By this means it gathereth strength inwardly, and maintaineth the same in such wise, as it may be sufficient another day to bear and sustain the burden both of branch and bunch, when it shall be charged with them: for otherwise if it be let alone and suffered to make haste for to bear, it would prove to be slender, vinewed, lean, and poor: for surely this is the nature of a vine, That she groweth most willingly: in such sort, that unless she be kept under, chastised, and bridled in this manner (her inordinate appetite is such) she will run herself out of heart, and go all to branch and leaf.  
As touching props and shores to support vines, the best, (as we have said) are those of the Oak or Olive tree; for default whereof, ye may take good stakes and forks of juniper, Cypress, Laburnium, and the Elder. As for those perches that be of other kinds, they ought to be cut and renewed every year. Howbeit, to lay over a frame for vines to ●…un upon; the best poles are of Reeds and Canes, for they will continue good five years, being bound many of them together. When the shorter branches of a vine are twisted one within another in manner of 'cording or ropes, and strengthened with the wood of vine cuttings amongst, thereof arch-worke is made, which in Latin they call Funeta. Now by the time that a vine hath grown three years in the vineyard, it putteth forth apace strong branches, which in time may make vines themselves; these mount quickly up to the frame: and then, some good husbands there be, who put out their eyes, that is to say, with a cutting hook (turning the edge upward) fetch up the eyes budding out beneath: thus by pruning, although they seem to do hurt and wrong unto them, yet they draw them to shoot out the longer by the means: for in good faith, the more profitable way it is, thus to use & acquaint it with bearing branches lustily; and far better and easier is it besides to cut away these young imps as the vine lieth fast joined to the frame, until such time as a man think it be strong enough of the wood. O●…hers there are, who in no case would have a vine touched or meddled wit●…all, the next year after that it is removed into the vine-yard; no●… yet to feel the edge o●… the cutting ●…ooke, until it have five years over the head; marry than they agree it should be pruned & gelded of all the wood it hath, save only three burgeons. You shall have some again that will indeed cut them the very next year after they be replanted, but so as they may win every year three or four joints; and when they be four years old and not before, they give them li●…erty to climb upon the frame. But this (I assure you) is the next way to make the vine fructify slowly and late: besides, it causeth it to seem scorched and full of knots, yea and to grow like a dwarf or wreckling. The best simply, is to suffer the stock or mother to be strong first, and afterwards let the branches and young imps hardly, be as forward and audacious as they will. Neither is it safe trusting 〈◊〉 which is full of cicatrices or scars (a thing that proceeds of great error and an unskilful hand;) for surely all such branches grow of hurts or wounds, and spring not one jot from the mother stock indeed: for all the while that she gathereth strength, her whole virtue remaineth within her; but when she is suffered to grow and fructify, she goeth throughly to work and emploieth her forces full and whole to bring forth that, which yearly she conceived: for Nature produceth nothing by halves nor by piecemeal, but is delivered of all at once. Well then, after that a vine is once full grown and strong enough, let it presently run upon perches, or be led in a trail upon a frame; but in case it be yet with the weakest▪ let it be cut again▪ and take up her lodging hardly beneath under the very frame: for in this point the question is not, what Age, but what Strength it hath? for that is it which must rule all. And verily great folly and rashness it were, to put a vine to it, and let her have the will to grow rank, before she be as big full as a man's thumb. The next year after that it is gotten to the frame, there would be saved and let to grow one or two branches, according to the strength and ability of the mother: & let the same the year following also be preserved, nourished, and permitted to grow on end, unless her feebleness be against it: but when the third year is come, and not afore, be bold to give her the head with two branches more; and never let her go but with four at the most. In one word, hold a vine down as much as you can, never cocker and cherish her, but rather repress her fruitfulness; for of this nature is the vine, Rather than her life, she would be always bearing; neither taketh she such pleasure to live long, as to bear much: and therefore the more you take away of her rank and superfluous wood, the better will she employ her radical sap and moisture to fructify and yield good store of grapes: yet by her good will she would be ever putting forth branches for new plants, rather than busy in bearing fruit: for well woteth she, that fruit will fall and is but transitory. Thus to her own undoing and overthrow, while she thinketh to spread and gain more ground, she spends her strength, herself and all. Howbeit, in this case▪ the nature of the soil will guide a man and advise him well: in a lean and hungry ground, although the vine be strong enough, you ought to keep it down with cutting, that it may make abode under the head of the trail and frame above; and howsoever she may have some hope that her young branches may get up to the top, (as being at the very point to mount above it, and so near as that they reach thereunto) yet let her stay there and proceed no farther: suffer her not (I say) to lay her head thereupon and couch upon the trail, nor wantonly to spread and run on at her ●…ase. In this manner (I say) hold her head in with the bridle, that she may in the end choose rather to grow big in body & strong withal, than to shoot forth branches about her every way far and near. The same branch now that is kept short of the frame, aught to have two or three buds to burgeon at, and to bring forth more wood in time: and then let it be drawn and trained close unto the trail and tied fast thereto, that it might seem to bear upon it and be supported thereby, and not to hang loosely thereupon. Being thus bound to the frame, it must likewise be tied anon, three buds or joints off: for by this means also the wood is reclaimed and repressed from running out in length beyond all measure, and the burgeons in the way between will come thicker & shoot upon height, to furnish the husbandman with store of new sets and sions for the next year. The very top end in no wise must be tied. Certes this property and quality hath the vine, That what part soever of it is dejected and driven downward, or else bound and tied fast, the same ordinarily beareth fruit, and principally in that very place where it is bowed and bend in manner of an arch. As for the other parts which be backward and nearer to the old main stock, they send out store of new branches indeed, full of wood, but otherwise fruitless that year: by reason (I suppose verily) of the spirit or vegetative life, and that marrow or pith where of we speak before, which findeth many stops and lets in the way. How be it these new shoots thus putting forth, will yield fruit the next year. Thus there offer unto us two kinds of vine branches: for that which springeth out of the hard and old wood, and promiseth for that year following nothing but sprigs and twigs only, is called Pampinarium: whereas that which cometh more forward beyond the cup or cicatrice, and beareth show of grapes, is named Fructuarium. As for another, springing from a yeare-old branch, it is left always for a breeder and kept short under the frame: as also that which they term Custos, [i. the Keeper, or Watch:] a young branch this is, and no longer than it may well carry three buds: which the next year is like to bear wood and repair all, in case the old vine stock should miscarry and spend itself by carrying too great a burden. Also another burgeon there is close to him, bearing out like a knob, of the bigness of a wart (called he is Furunculus) who must serve the turn and make supply, if peradventure the foresaid Watch or Keeper fail.  
Moreover, a vine if it be suffered to bear before the seventh year after it was first set of a cutting or sion, decayeth sensibly and soon dieth: neither is it thought good to let the old wood run on still in length upon the frame, as far as to the fourth fork that underproppeth it, (such old crooked branches some call Dracones, others juniculos) to make thereof huge and great trails of vines termed Masculeta. But worst of all it is, to seem for to propagate or draw in a long trail within the ground vines in a vineyard, when they be grown hard with age. When the vine is five years old, a man may boldly wind and twine the very branches, so as out of every one there be a twig let to grow at liberty: thus he may proceed forward to the next; cutting away the wood as he goeth that bare before. The surer way evermore is supposed to leave the Watch or Keeper behin●…; marry he must be next unto the vines main body, and nearest the root, and no longer than is before set down. Now in case the branches prove over rank, they must be writhed and twisted in manner aforesaid, so as the vine stock may put forth no more than four boughs at the most, or twain if so be it rest upon one chanter or range of perches. If you would order a vine so as it may stand alone without any props, at the beginning it would desire and have some supporter or other (it makes no matter what) to rest upon, until it have learned to stand of itself, & rise upright: afterwards, it is to be used in manner of all other vines when this training is past. This regard would be had in pruning and cutting the twigs of these vines called Policies, That a man well guide and balance his hand, and go even withal in every part indifferently, for fear lest one side be charged with fruit or branch more than the other: where by the way, he must also remember to keep down the head, and not suffer it in any wise to run up in height: for if this kind of vine be above three foot high, it will hang the head downward. As for others, they may well grow to five foot and upward, so that they pass not in any case the full height of a man. To come now unto the other vines that creep along and spread over the ground; they be environed all the way as they run, with pretty short hollow cages as it were, to rest and repose their branches in. They have need moreover of certain trenches or ditches round about to run in, to the end that as the said branches wander too and fro, they should not encounter one another and strive together. And verily in most parts of the world, they use to gather their vintage of vines thus growing low by the ground: as we may see the manner is in Africa, Egypt, Syria, throughout all Asia, and in many places of Europe. For the good usage and dressing of these vines, a special care would be had to keep them down close to the earth; and to fortify the root, so long and in the same manner, as hath been showed before in those, that are shored or bear upon frames; with this charge and regard besides, to leave always the short twigs only called Policies, with three buds a piece, in case the ground be fruitful; or 
* Quinis, rather B●…nis, i twain.  five, if it be light and lean And in one word, better it is without all question, that they be left many, than long. As for those points which we have delivered heretofore, as touching the nature of the soil, they will be more effectually seen to prove either the goodness or the contrary, in the grapes of this vine, by how much nearer they lie to the ground than others. Wherein consideration is to be had of the sundry sorts of vines; namely, that they be severed apart; and nothing is better, than to sort every one with the tract or region that agreeth best with it, and therein to plant them accordingly: for these mixtures of diverse kinds are never good, but always discordant: naught in old wines that come to our table, much worse than you may be sure, in those that be new and not yet tunned up. But if a man will intermingle plants of sundry vines together, yet in any case those would be joined together (and none else) which ripen their fruit at one and the same time.  
For frames and trails wherein vines are to run, the better and more battle that the ground of the vineyard is, the plainer and evener that it lieth, the higher they would be from the ground; likewise if the place be subject to dews, fogs, and mists, and nothing exposed to the winds: chose, if the ground be lean and dry, hot, and open to the winds, they must be the lower and nearer the earth. As concerning the rafters, that lie over & reach from prop to prop, they ought to be tied and fastened thereto with as straight and sure a knot as is possible; whereas the Vine would be bound unto them, but slack. Of the sundry sorts of Vines, as also which were to be planted in this or that soil, and what coasts & climates each one of them loveth, we have showed sufficiently in the particular treatise of their nature, and of the wines that come of them.  
Touching all other points of husbandry that remain behind; much doubt and diverse questions are made: for many there be that fear not all Summer long to be digging in the vineyard about vine-roots, after every little rain. Others again forbid to meddle & be lusty therein, in the budding time: for it cannot be avoided, but that the young oilets will either be smitten off clean, or else galled or bruised one time or other, with their gate that go in and out between: which is the cause, that they would have all kind of cattle to be kept out that they come not near, and especially such as bear wool on their backs; for sheep of all others soon rub off the buds as they pass by, with their shag coats. Moreover, they are of opinion, that all manner of raking and harrowing, is an enemy to vines when they be in their flower, and putting forth young grapes: and sufficient it is (say they) if a vineyard be delved thrice in one year; to wit, first from the spring Aequinox, to the apparition of the Brood-hen star; secondly, at the rising of the great Dog star; and thirdly, when the grape beginneth to change colour and turn black. Others set out these times after this manner: if the vineyard be old, they would have it once digged between vintage and midwinter; howsoever some be of this mind, That it sufficeth them to bare the roots only of the vines and lay dung thereto. The second delving they would have to be from the Ides of April, and six days before the Ides of May, that is, before they begin to conceive and bud: and thirdly, before they fall to blossom; also when they have done flowering; and also at the time when the grapes alter their hue. But the more skilful and expert husbands affirm constantly, That if the ground be overmuch laboured, and digged too often, the grapes will be so tender skinned, that they will burst again. Moreover, these rules following are to be observed, That when any vines do require such delving and digging, the laborers ought to go to work betimes before the heat of the day: marry if the vineyard stand upon a miry clay, it is not good then either to ear or dig it, but rather to wait for the hot season; for the dust that riseth by digging, is very good (by their saying) both to preserve the vine and grapes from the parching Sun, and also to defend them against the dropping mists.  
As for disburgening of vines, and cleansing them of their superfluous leaves, all men accord, that it should be done once in the Spring; to wit, after the Ides of May, for the space of eleven days following; and in any hand before they begin to put forth flower. And how much thereof must be thus diffoiled for the first time? even all that is under the trail or frame, & no more. As for the second, men be not all of one mind; some would have the leaves to be disbranched when the vine hath done flowering: others expect, until the grapes begin to be ripe. But as touching these points, the rules that Cato giveth, will resolve us: for we are now also to show the manner of cutting and pruning vines. Many men begin this work immediately after vintage, when the weather is warm and temperate: but indeed (by course of Nature) this should never be done before the rising of the Eagle star (as we will more at large declare in the next book, where we are to treat of the rising and fall of the fixed stars and of their influences) or rather in truth, when the Western wind Favonius beginneth to blow, forasmuch as there might be danger in going over soon to work, considering that haste commonly maketh waste. For this is certain, that if there come an after-winter, and chance to bite the vines newly medicined (as it were) or rather fore with this pruning, if it happen (I say) that when every man makes reckoning that winter is gone, it come upon them again and whisk with his tail, their buds pinched with cold will lose their vigour, their wounds will cleave and make rifts, in such sort, that when the humidity is distilled and dropped forth, the oilets will be nipped and burnt away with the bitterness of the unseasonable weather; for who knoweth not, that in frost it is ticklish meddling with vines, and that they be in danger soon to break and knap asunder? To say therefore a truth, by order of Nature there would not be such hast made. But here is the matter, they that have a large domain and much lands to look unto, they that must go through a great deal of work, cannot will nor choose but begin betimes, and make this computation and reckoning aforesaid. And in one word, the sooner that vines be pruned (if the time will serve commodiously) the more they run into wood and leaves; and chose, the later you go to work, the more plenty of grapes they will yield: and therefore it is meet and expedient to prune vines that be poor and feeble, very timely; but such as be strong and hardy, last of all.  
As for the manner and fashion of the cut, it ought always to be aslant, like a goat's foot, that no drops of rain may settle and rest thereupon, but that every shower may soon shoot off: also that it turn downward to the ground, that it be even and smooth made with a keen and sharp edged bill or cutting hook. Furthermore this heed would be taken, that the cut be just between two buds, for fear of wounding any of the oylets near unto that part which is cut off: and commonly this is supposed to be black and duskish, and so long as it is so seen, it ought to be cut and cut again, until you come to that which is sound and clear indeed: for never shall ye have out of a faulty and corrupt wood any thing come forth that will be worth aught. If the vine be so poor and lean that it affordeth no branches meet and sufficient to bear, cut it down to the very ground, for best it is then to fetch new from the root, and to see whether they will be more lively. Over and beside in disburgening and desoiling a vine, you must beware how you pluck off those burgeons that are like to bear the grape, or to go with it; for that were the next way to supplant (as it were) the grapes, ●…ea and kill the vine, unless it were a new and young plant. Will you then know which are unprofitable and may be spared? even all those are deemed superfluous, which are come not directly from the knot or near oilet, but grow out of the side: and no marvel, since that the very branches of grapes which hang in this manner out of the hard wood, are so stiff and tough also, that unneath a man may pluck them off with his fingers, but had need of a knife or hook to cut them away.  
As for the pitching of props into the ground, some are of opinion that the best way is to set them between two vines: and indeed that were the easier way to come about the vines, for to lay their roots bare when time serveth. Also, better it is far so to do, in a vineyard where the vines run upon one single trail, in case the said trail be strong enough, and the vineyard not subject to the danger of winds: but where a vine runneth four ways, it must be relieved with prop and stays as near as may be, to support the burden; yet so, as they be no hindrance when as men should come about the foot to lay the root bare: and therefore they would be a cubit off, and no more. Moreover, this is a general rule, that a vine be cleansed about the root beneath, before that it be pruned above.  
Cato treating generally of all matters concerning vines, writeth thus by way of rule and precept; Let your vine (quoth he) be as high as possibly you can: fasten it to the frame decently, but take heed you bind it not too hard. Dress and order it after this manner: After you have cut away the tips and tops thereof, dig round about the roots, and be▪ in than to ear up & plow the vineyard: draw furrows and ridges too and fro throughout. Whiles vines be young & tender, couch the branches within the ground for propagation, with all speed: as for old vines, geld them as little as you can, & keep them with a good head; rather if need require, lay them along on the ground, and two years after cut them hard to the root. If it be a young vine, attend until it be of strength sufficient; then will it be time and not afore to prune it. If haply the vineyard be bare and naked of vines, and that they grow but thin here and there, make furrows and trenches between, and therein plant new quicksets: but rid the weeds well from about those Trenche●…, for overshadowing them: be ever also digging and delving. Then, if it be an old vineyard, so drag and pulse for provender: if it be a lean and light ground, sow nothing that bears grain or corn. Be sure that ye lay about the heads of the said quickesets, dung, chaff, refuse of grapes pressed, and such like mullock. When the vine beginneth to put out leaves and look green, fall to disburgeoning. So long as the Vines be young and tender, tie them surely in many places, for fear lest the wood or stalk thereof do break asunder. But when a vine hath gotten head to perch aloft upon a single trail, gently bind the tender burgeons and branches thereof, extend and stretch them out, and lay them strait. Now when they stand once upright and are able to bear themselves, mark when the grapes begin to change colour, bind them well and sure below.  
As for graffing of vines, there are two seasons of the year meet therefore: the one in the spring, the other when the vine doth flower; and this is held for the best. If you purpose to translate an old stock of a vine into another place, and there to replant it, cut off the first thick arm only, leaving behind two buds and no more. In taking of it up, be careful that you do it with such dexterity, as that you raze not nor wound the root. This done, look how it grew before, so set it now, either in trench or furrow: couch it well and close, and cover it throughly with good mould. After the same manner as is beforesaid underset and prop it up, bind it, turn and wind it; but above all be every while digging about it. As touching the drag called Ocymum, the which Cato wills to be sowed in a vineyard, it is a kind of forage or provender for horses, which the Latins in old time named Pabulum; it cometh up very speedily and groweth fast, and besides can well away with shadowy places.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Trees ranged in rues for to support Vines.  
IT remaineth now in this discourse and treatise of Vines, to write of the manner of trees planted of purpose for to serve their turn. And here I cannot choose but call to mind, first, how this point of husbandry hath been judged naught, and altogether condemned by the two Sarsennae, both father and son; but chose held for good, and highly commended by Scrofa: whereas all three were reputed the most ancient writers, and skilfullest in this kind next to Cato. And yet Scrofa, as great a patron as he is thereof, alloweth not this device in any climate else but only in Italy. Howbeit, gone this hath for currant many years past, and time out of mind, That the best and most dainty Wines came of those grapes only which grew upon such Haut●…ins or trees beforesaid. Yea, and it was thought generally, that the higher a Vine climbed upon these trees, the better grapes it bore, and yielded more commendable wine: and again, the lower that those trees were, the greater plenty followed both of the one & the other. By which a man may see how material it is to raise Vines on high, and have grapes growing in the top of trees. In which regard, choice also is to be made of trees for this purpose. And here first and foremost is presented unto us the Elm: and yet I must except that kind of it which is called Atinia, by reason that it is overmuch charged with boughs and leaves, and therewith too full of shade. Next unto it may be ranged the black Poplar, even for the same cause, because it is no●… leaved nor branched so thick. Many men there be that refuse not the Ash, the Fig tree, yea and the Olive, so that it stand not over thick with boughs, and make too much shade. As for the setting, planting, and ordering of these trees in general, we have sufficiently and to the full treated heretofore. But now for this special and peculiar use that they be put unto, this would be considered, That Vines which are to be wedded to these trees, must in no wise feel the edge of the cutting hook, before they be three years old full. After which time, this regard ought to be had, that every second branch or arm thereof is to be spared, and likewise each other year and no oftener they are in this wise to be pruned: and by that they are six years old, it is good time to join them in marriage unto their husband's aforesaid.  
In Piedmont, Lombardie, and those parts of Italy beyond the river Po, they use for this purpose to plant their grounds with these trees over and besides those aforenamed, to wit, the cornel, the Opiet or Wich-hazell, the Teil or Linden, the wild Ash Ornus, the Carpin Carme or Horn-beame, and the Oak. About Venice and all that tract, the Willows serve the turn and none else, by reason that the whole soaken standeth so much upon water.  
As touching the Elm, named in the first place, it must be kept plain and bare, and the great waterboughs underneath shred until you come to the midst of the tree, or thereabout; and then the rest ought to be arraunged and digested into good order, whereupon the Vine may climb as it were upon stairs or ladder rounds: and lightly none of these trees upward be above twenty foot high. Now in case it be a high ground upon an hill, and dry, they are permitted to branch and shut out their arms, within eight foot of the ground. But in plains and low moist grounds, they begin not to fork before they bear twelve foot. Howbeit, let the place be what it will, the flat of the tree from whence the boughs begin to divide, aught to regard the south sun. And the said branches immediately from their project must rise somewhat upright in manner of fingers, standing forth from the palm of ones hand, among which, the small sprigs must e●…tsoons be barbed (as it were) & shaved clean off, for fear they do not overshadow the Vine branches.  
As touching the space or distance between one tree & another, the ordinary proportion is, that affront and behind, in case the ground be arable, it bear forty foot: but aflanke, or on the side, twenty. Marry, if it be not well tilled and husbanded, so much will serve every way, to wit, twenty foot and no more. Commonly every one of these trees maintaineth ten Vines at the foot thereof: and a bad husband he is who hath fewer reared about it than three. But by the way, it is no good husbandry to suffer a tree thus to be coupled (as it were) in marriage to so many Vines, before that it be of sufficient strength to entertain them: for there is nothing so hurtful, by reason that the Vines will choke and kill them; so quick they be of their growth, and so ready to overcharge them.  
As for planting of Vine-sets to the root of trees, needful it is to make therefore a ditch three foot deep: and they ought to be distant one from another a full foot, and so much likewise from the tree. This don, there is no question thereof the small twigs or shoots what to do with them? neither is there any charge or expense required for digging and delving: for this is the manner of it, and this peculiar gift have these tree-rows, That in the same ground where they grow, the sowing of corn is nothing hurtful, nay, it is profitable and good for the Vines. Moreover, this commodity and easement cometh of their height, that they be able to save themselves: neither is there any such need, as in other Vineyards, to be at the coast of walls, of mounds, pales, or hedges ne yet of deep ditches or other fences, to keep off the violence or injuries of beasts. Of all other toils before rehearsed, there is no more required but to look unto only the getting of quicksets, or couching sions: all the matter I say lieth herein, and there is no more to do.  
But of couching sions and that kind of propagation, there be two devices. First within paniers or baskets upon the boughs of the tree, and that is the be best way, because it is safest from the danger of cattle. The second is, to bend the Vine, or a branch thereof, close to the foot of her own tree, or else about the next unto it: if it stand single and have no Vine joined unto it. As much of this branch or Vine thus couched as is above the ground, must be kept with scraping; that is to say, the buds ought ever and anon to be knapped off, that it spring not forth. Within the earth there should be no fewer than four joints or budding knots buried and interred for to take root; in the head without, two only are left for to grow. [Where, note by the way, that the Vine which groweth to the foot of a tree, must be trenched in a ditch four foot long in all, three in breadth, two and an half in depth.] Now, when the sion thus couched, hath lain one year, the order is to cut it toward the stock to the very pith or marrow, that so by little and little it may be enured to fortify itself upon the own roots, and not to hang and cling always to the mother: as for the other end or head thereof, it would be cut off also so near the ground, as that there be but two only buds left. By the third year it must be quite cut in two, (where before it was but gelded to the pith) and that which remains of it, laid deeper into the ground, for fear it should sprout forth and bear leaves toward that side where it was cut in twain. This done, no sooner is Vintage past, but this new quickset, root and all, must be taken up and replanted.  
Of late days devised was the manner of couching or planting by a trees side a Vine Dragon (for so we use to call the old branch of a Vine past all service, which hath done bearing many a year, and is now grown to be hard.) And verily, they use to make choice of the biggest they can find, which when they have cut from the stock, they scrape and pil the bark, three four parts in length, so far forth as it is to lie within the ground [whereupon they name it in Latin Rasilis:] when it is thus couched low within a furrow, the rest that is above the earth they rear up against the tree. And it is thought, that there is not so good nor so ready a mean to make a Vine grow and bear than this. If it fall out so, that either the Vine be small and weak, or the ground itself but lean and hungry, it is an usual and ordinary practice to cut and prune it as near the ground as possibly may be, until such time as it be well strengthened in the root, as also, great regard is had, that it be not planted when the dew standeth upon it, ne yet when the wind sits full in the North. The old Vine stock itself ought to look into the North-east, provided always that the young branches turn Southward. Moreover, new and tender Vines would not be proined and cut in haste: but better it is to expect and tarry until such time as they be strong enough and able to bear the cutting bill: mean while, to gather the young branches together round in manner of on houp or circle. [Where note by the way, That Vines which are erected upon trees for the most part bear later by one year than those in Vineyards that be parched or run on frames.] Some would not have them to be cut at all, before they have reached up to the top of the tree. At the first time when you come with the pruning hook, the head must be cut off at six foot from the ground, leaving underneath one little top twig, which must be forced to bear by bending it downward in the head: and in the same, when it is thus pruned, there must be left behind three buds and no more. The branches which burgeon out from thence, ought the next year to be brought up to the lowest arms of the tree, and there seated: and so from year to year, let them climb up higher to the upper boughs, leaving always upon every loft or scaffold as it were where they rested, one branch of the old hard wood, and another young imp or twig, for to grow up and climb as high as it will. Furthermore, as often as a Vine is pruned afterwards, those branches or boughs thereof in any wise must be cut away which were bearers the year before: and in stead of them, the new after they be first cleansed from all the hairy & curled tendrils on every side shred off. The ordinary manner of pruning and dressing of vines here about Rome, is to let the tender branches and sprigs enterlace the boughs, insomuch, as the whole tree is overspread & clad therewith, like as the very same tendrils be also covered all over with grapes. But the French fashion is to draw them in a trail along from bough to bough: whereas in Lombardy and along the causey Aemilia [from Plaisance to Rimino] they use to train them upon forks and poles: for albeit ●…he Atinian Elms be planted round about, yet the Vine cometh not near their green boughs. Some there be, who for want of fill and good knowledge about vines, hang them by a strong bond under the boughs: but this is to wrong, yea to stifle and strangle them outright: whereas indeed a vine, as it ought to be kept down with oisier twigs, so it must not be tied over straight. For which cause, even they also who otherwise have store & plenty enough even to spare, of willows & oisiers, yet choose rather to bind vines with some more soft and gentle matter, to wit, with a certain herb, which the Sicilians in their language called Ampelodesmos [i. Vine-bind.] But throughout all Greece they tie their vines with Rushes, Cyperus, or Gladon, Reek, and sea grass. Over and besides, the manner is otherwhiles to untie the Vine, and for certain days together to give it liberty for to wander loosely, and to spread itself out of order, yea, and to lie at ease along the ground, which all the year besides it only beheld from on high: in which repose it seemeth to take no small contentment and refreshing: for like as draught horses, when they be out of their gears, and haknies unsaddled, like as Oxen when they have drawn in the yoke, yea, and greyhounds after they have run in chase, love to tumble themselves and wallow upon the earth: even so the Vine also, having been long tied up and restrained, liketh well now to stretch out her ●…ims and loins, and such easement and relaxation doth her much good. Nay, the tree itself finds some comfort and joy thereby, in being discharged of that burden which it carried continually as it were upon the shoulders, and seemeth now to take breath and heart again. And certes, go through the whole course and work of Nature, there is nothing, but by imitation of day and night, desireth to have some alternative ease and play days between. And it is by experience found very hurtful, and therefore not allowed of, to prune and cut Vines presently upon the Vintage and grape-gathering, whiles they be still weary and overtravelled with bearing their fruit so lately: ne yet to bind them, thus pruned, in the same place again where they were tied before: for surely vines do feel the very prints and marks which the bonds made, and no doubt are vexed and put to pain therewith, and the worse for them.  
The manner of the Gauls in Lombary, in training of Vines from tree to tree, is to take two boughs or branches of both sides, and draw them over, in case the stock Vines that bear them be sorty foot asunder: but four, if they are but twenty foot ●…istant. And these meet one with another in the space between, and are interlaced, twisted and tied together. But where they are somewhat weak and feeble, they be strengthened with Oisier twigs or such like rods here and there by the way, until they bear out stiff: and look where they be so short that they will not reach out, they are with an hook stretched and brought to the next tree that standeth without a Vine coupled thereto.  
A Vine branch drawn thus along in a trail, they were wont to cut when it had grown two years: for in such Vine stocks as by reason of age are charged with wood, it is the better way to give time & leisure for to grow and fortify the said branch that is to pass from tree to tree, so as the thickness thereof will give leave: yea and otherwise it is good for the old main bough to feed still and thrive in pulp and carnosity, if we purpose that it should remain and carry a length with it.  
Yet is there one manner besides of planting and maintaining Vines, of a mean or middle nature between couching or interring a branch, by way of propagation, and drawing them thus in a trail from one to another: namely to supplant, that is, lay along upon the ground the whole stock or main body of a Vine; which done, to cleave it with wedges, and so to couch in many furrows or rays, as many parcels thereof, coming all together from one. Now in case each one of these branches or arms proceeding from one body, be of itself small, weak and tender, they must be strengthened with long rods like staffs bound unto them round about; neither aught the small sprigs and twigs that spring out of the side, be cut away.  
The husbandmen of Novaria rest not contented with a number of these trailed branches, nor with store of boughs and trees to sustain and bear them, unless they be shored and supported also with posts and overthwart rails, about which the young tendrils may creep & wind. No marvel therefore if their wines be after a sort rough, hard, and unpleasant: for besides the baduesse of their soil, the manner of their husbandry is so crooked and untoward.  
Our husbandmen moreover here about us, near unto the city of Rome, commit the like fault, and find the same defect thereupon, in the Varracine Vines, that be pruned but once in two years: a piece of husbandry by them practised, not for any good that it doth unto the vine, but because the wine thereof is so cheap, that oftener pruning would not quit cost, neither doth the revenue answer the labour and the charges.  
In the territory of Carseoli (a champion and plain country about Rome, the peasants take a better order, and hold a middle and temperate course. For their manner is to proin and cut away from the Vine those parts only that are faulty and rotten, when they begin once to dry and to wither, leaving all the rest for to bear Grapes: and thus discharging it of the superfluous burden that it carried, they hold opinion, that it is not good to wound it in diverse places: for by this means (say they) it will be nourished and come on very well. But by their leave, unless the ground be passing rich and fat, Vines thus overcharged with wood, will for want of pruning degenerate into the bastard wild wines called Labruscae.  
But to return again unto our plots planted with Trees and Vines coupled together: such grounds when they be ploughed require a good deep stitch, although the corn therein sown need it not. Also it is not the manner to disburgen or deffoile altogether such trees, and thereby a great deal of toil and labour is saved: but when the Vines are a pruning, they would be disbranched at once with them, where the boughs grow thickest; and to make a glade only thorough, the superfluous branches would be cut away, which otherwise might consume the nutriment of the grape. As for the cuts and wounds remaining after such pruning and debranching, we have already forbidden, that they should stand either against the North or the South. And I think moreover it were very well, that they did not regard the West where the Sun setteth: for such wounds will smart, and be long sore, yea, and hardly heal again, if either extreme cold pinch, or extreme heat parch them.  
Furthermore, a Vine hath not the same liberty in a vineyard that it hath upon a tree: for better means there are, and easier it is to hide the said wounds from the weather flanked as they be within those close sides; than to wryth and wrest them to a man's mind to & fro. In lopping and shredding of trees, when the cut standeth open, there would be no hollow places made like cups, for fear that water should stand therein. Last of all, if a Vine be to climb Trees that are of any great height, there would be stays and appuies set to it, whereupon it may take hold, and so by little and little arise and mount up aloft.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ The manner of keeping and preserving Grapes. Also the maladies whereto Trees be subject.  
IT is holden for a rule, That the best Vine-plants which run upon a frame of rails, aught to be pruned in mid-March about the feast of Minerva, called Quinquatrus: and if a man would preserve and keep their grapes, it would be done in the wane of the Moon. Also, that such vines as be cut in the change of the Moon, will not be su●…iect to the injury and hurt of any noisome vermin. Although in some other respect men are of opinion, that they should be cut in the night, at the full of the Moon, when the sign is in Leo, Scorpio, Sagittarius, and Taurus: and generally it is thought good to set them when the Moon is at the full, or at leastwise when she is croissant. Moreover, this is to be noted, that in Italy there need not above ten men for to look unto a vineyard of an hundred acres.  
And now that I have discoursed at large as touching the manner of planting, graffing, and dressing of Trees, I purpose not here to treat again of Date Trees & Tretrifoly, whereof I have sufficiently written already in the Treatise of strange and foreign Trees: but forasmuch as my meaning is to omit nothing, I will proceed forward to decipher those matters which concern principally the nature of Trees, and namely their maladies and imperfections, whereto they also as well as beasts and other living creatures, are subject. And to say a truth, what creature is there under heaven freed therefrom? And yet some say that wild and savage trees are in no such danger: only the hail may hurt them in their budding and blooming time. True it is also, that scorched they may be otherwhiles with heat, and bitten with cold black winds, coming late and out of season: for cold weather surely in due time is kindly and good for them, as hath been said before. But let me not forget myself. See we not many times the cold frost to kill the very Vines? Yes verily: but this is long of the soil and nothing else; for never happeneth this accident but in a cold ground. So as this conclusion holdeth still, That in winter time we always find frost and cold weather to do much good: but we never allow of a cold and weak ground. Moreover, it is never seen, that the weakest and smallest trees are endangered by frost, but they are the greatest and tallest that feel the smart. And therefore no marvel if in such, the tops being nipped therewith, seem first to fade and wither; by reason that the native and radical moisture being bitten and dulled before, was never able to reach up thither.  
Now concerning the diseases that haunt Trees: some there be that are common unto all; others again, that extend peculiarly to some certain kind or other. As for the former sort general it is, that no trees are exempt from the worm, the blasting, and the joint-ach. Hereof it cometh, that we see them more feeble and weak in one part or member than in another; as if they did participate the maladies and miseries of mankind, so common are the names of diseases unto them both. For certes, we use to say indifferently, That trees are headless, when they be lopped and topped, as well as men who are beheaded: we term their eyes to be inflamed, sendged, and bloodshotten, when their buds be blasted: & many other infirmities, according to the like proportion. And thereupon it is, that we say they be hunger-starved and pined: and chose, that they be full of crudites and raw undigested humours; namely, when moisture aboundeth in them. Yea, and some of them are said to be gross and overfat, to wit, all such as bear rosin; when by the means of too much grease (as it were) they begin to putrify and turn into Torch-wood; yea, and it falleth out, that they die withal, in case the said grease take once to the roots; even as living creatures being overgrown with fat. Moreover, ye shall see a kind of pestilence light amongst one peculiar kind of trees: like as it fareth sometimes with men in sundry states and degrees: whereby one while slaves only die of a plague, another while the Commons, and those either artisans in a city, or peasants and husbandmen of the country.  
Now as touching the Worm, some trees are more subject unto it than others: and to say a truth, in manner all, more or less; and that, the birds know well enough, for with their bills they will job upon the bark, and by the sound try whether they be worm eaten or no. But what say we to our gluttons and belly gods in these days, who make reckoning among their dainty dishes, of worms breeding in trees; and principally of those great fat ones bred in Okes, which worms they call Cossi, & are esteemed a most delicate meat? These forsooth they feed in mue, and frank them up like fat-ware, with good corn-meale. But above all others, Pear trees, Apple trees, and Fig trees, are soon worm-eaten: and if any trees escape, they be such as are of a bitter wood in taste, and odoriferous in smell. Touching those worms that be found in Fig trees, some are engendered of themselves, and of the very wood: others are bred of a bigger vermin called Cerastes. Howbeit, all of them (which way soever they come) are shaped in manner of the said Cerastes, and make a certain small noise like the shrill and creaking sound of a little criquet. The Service tree likewise is haunted and plagued with little red and hairy worms, that in the end do kill it. The Medlar trees also when they be old, are subject to this malady  
As for the misliking of trees [calsed Sideratio] whereby they consume, whither away, & crumble to powder; it is a thing caused only of the weather and influence of some Planet. And therefore in this rank are to be ranged Hail, Blasting with some untoward winds, and frosts that bite and nip them to the heart. And verily it falleth out, that in a mild and warm Spring, when plants be too forward, and put forth their soft buds and tender sprouts oversoone, the black wind taketh them on a sudden, and a certain rhyme settleth thereupon, sendging and burning the oilets of the Burgeons, whiles they be full of a milky sap: which accident if it light in blooming time upon the blossom, is called properly Carbunculus [i. a Mieldeaw.] As for the Frost at such a time, it is far worse than the blasting aforesaid, for when it falleth upon any trees or plants, it there resteth and remains still, it congealeth all into an ye, and no puff of wind there is to remove and dislodge it: for why? such frosts commonly are not but in time of a still, clear, and calm air. Touching that manner of Blasting or misliking called Sideratio, as if they were smitten with the malign aspect of some planet, this danger chanceth peculiarly by some dry and hot winds, which are busy commonly about the rising of the Dog star, at what time we shall see vong trees and newly graffed▪ to die outright, especially Fig trees and Vines. The Olive, over and besides the worm (whereto it is subject as well as the Fig tree) hath another grief and sorance called in Latin Clavus, Fungus or Patella [i. a Knur, Puff, Meazil or Blister] choose ●…ou whether: and nothing is it but a very sendge or burn by the sun.  
Furthermore, Cato saith, That the red Moss is hurtful unto trees. Oftentimes also we find that as well Olives as Vines, take harm by overmuch fertility and fruitfulness. As for scab and scurf, what tree is clear of it? The running mange or tettar, is a mischief peculiar unto the Fig tree: as also, to breed certain Hoddy-dods or shell-Snailes sticking hard thereto and eating it. And yet these maladies are not indifferent and alike in all parts of the tree. For thus you must think, that some diseases are appropriate to one place more than another. For like as men are troubled with the arthritical torments, or the Gout, even so be trees▪ yea, and after 2 sorts as well as they: for either doth the disease take the way to the feet, that is to say, to the roots, & there breaketh out and showeth itself; or else it runneth to the exterior joints and fingers, to wit, the small branches and top twigs, which be farthest remote from the main body of the tree. Hereupon then begin they to dry, whither, and wax black: and verily the Greeks have proper names and terms respective to the one infirmity and the other, which we in Latin want. Howbeit we are in some sort able to express the Symptones following thereupon; and namely, when we say, first, That a tree is ill at ease, sick, and in pain every where: anon, that it falls away, looks ill, poor, and lean, when we see the fresh green hue gone, and the branches frail and brittle: last of all, that it is in a waist, consumption, or fever hectic, and dieth sensibly, to wit, when it receiveth no nourishment (or not sufficient) to reach unto all parts, and furnish them accordingly: and the tame Fig tree of all others, is more subject hereunto; as for the wild, they be exempt wholly from all these inconveniences hitherto named.  
Now as touching the scab or scurf incident unto trees, it cometh of certain foggy mists and clammy dews, which light softly and leisurely after the rising of the Brood-hen star Vergiliae, for if they be thin and subtle, they drench and wash the trees well, and do not infect them with the scab: howbeit in case they fall down right, or that there be an over great glut of showers and rain, the Fig tree taketh harm another way, namely, by soaking of too much moisture into the root.  
Vines, over and above the Worm and the Blast, have a disease proper unto themselves, called Articulatio, which is a certain barrenness of theirs when they lose their spring in the very joint. And this may come upon three causes: the first, when by unseasonable and ill weather, as frost, heat, hail, or other forcible impressions of the air, they forgo their young sprouts: the second (as Theophrastus hath well noted) if in pruning of them, the cut stand upward and open to the weather: the third, when they be hurt by those that have the dressing of them, for want of skill and taking good heed: for all these wrongs and inconveniences they feel in their joints or knots. A several kind of blasting or mortification there is besides in vines, after they have done blooming, which is called Roratio; namely, when either the grapes do fall off, or before they come to their full growth, be baked (as it were) into a thick and hard callosity. It happens also that they be otherwhiles sick, in case after their pruning, their tender oilets or buds be either bitten with the frost, or singed with some blast. The same befalleth likewise to them upon some untimely or unseasonable heat: for surely in all things, a certain measure and moderate temperature doth well, to bring them to their perfection. To say nothing of the wrong that is done unto them by the vine-masters themselves and husbandmen as they dress and trim them, namely, when they bind them over-streight, as hath been said before, or when the labourer that diggeth about them, chanceth to do them one shrewd turn or other by some crooked cross blow; or else when the ploughman at unawares doth loosen the root, or glance upon it with the share, and so disbarke the body of it: finally, they have injury done unto them, in case the pruning-hooke be over blunt, and so give them a bruise. In regard of all these causes, they are less able to bear either cold or heat; for every outward injury is ready to pierce their fresh galls, and a skald head is soon broken. But the tenderest and weakest of all others, be the Apple trees, and namely, the hasty kind that bringeth sweet jennitings. Howbeit some trees there be which upon such feebleness and hurt done unto them, become barren only, and die not; namely, the Pine and Date tree: for if a man fetch off their heads, you shall see them fail in bearing fruit, but this hurt will not kill them quite.  
Moreover, it falleth out otherwhiles, that the Apples only or other such fruits, as they hang are diseased, when as the tree aileth nothing; to wit, if in due trme they wanted rain, warmth, or winds that were needful; or chose, if they had too much of every one: for by such means they either fall from the tree of themselves, or else they are the worse for it, if they prove worth aught at all.  
The greatest displeasure that can happen to Vine or Olive tree, is, when in their very blooming they be pelted with violent showers of rain; for, together with the blossom, down goeth the fruit of them both. From the same cause, proceed the cankerwormes or caterpillars (a most dangerous and hurtful kind of vermin to trees) which will eat out the green bud, knot and all. Others there be that will devour the blossom and leaves of Olives also, as in Miletum: and thus having consumed all the green leaves, leave the trees bare, naked, and ill-favoured to the eye. These worms do breed in moist and warm weather, and especially if there be thick and foggy mists. Of the same vermin, there is another engendered, namely, if there ensue upon the former wet season, hotter gleams of the sun more than ordinary, which burn the foresaid worms, and therefore change them into other vermin. Moreover, there is a fault or imperfection besides, whereto Olives and Vines especially are subject, and this they call in Latin Araneus, [i. the Spider] when cobwebs (as it were) do enfold and wrap their fruit, keeping them from growing, and so in time killing them. Over and besides, there be certain winds which sing and burn Olives and grapes principally, yea and all sorts of fruits whatsoever. In some years also ye shall see all ●…uits wormeaten, and especially Apples, Pears, Medlars, and Pomegranates, without any such hurt and offence to the trees that bear them. As for Olives, the worm sometimes doth them harm, otherwhiles good: for if the worm be engendered and form before it take the Olive, it consumes and spoileth the fruit; but in case they breed within the kernel, it causeth the Olive to thrive the better, by eating the said kernel that drew away and sucked the humour which nourished it. The rain that falleth after the rising of the star Arcturus, hindereth the generation of worms, and preserveth fruits from being worm-eaten: and yet if the wind sit Southward in that time when it so raineth, such reins will breed worms in olives especially, called Drupae; which beginning but then to ripen, are most ready to fall from the tree. And verily those trees that grow in watery places or near rivers, are more subject to have worm-eaten fruit, which although it fall not so soon, yet it is as loathsome every way.  
Over and besides, there is a certain kind of fly resembling the Gnat, which annoyeth some trees and their fruits, and namely, Mast and Figs: and it seemeth that this fly is engendered of a certain sweet humour that lieth under their barks. Thus much as touching all diseases to speak of, that trouble trees.  
As for the impressions of the Air at certain seasons, as also of other accidents occasioned by the climate, they are not properly to be called Maladies, because they kill trees suddenly: as namely, when a tree is blasted outright, or all at once doth wither and dry away: like as when some puff of an untoward wind peculiar unto any region, doth smite them: such as in Apulia they call 
* quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ i. cala●…itatem, aut 〈◊〉 inferens  Atabulus, and in Euboea is named Olympias: For if this wind chance to blow in midwinter, it biteth, burneth, and drieth up trees with such cold blasts, as afterwards no heat of the Sun is able to recover again. In this sort likewise, all trees growing in valleys or standing along river's sides, be endangered: and above all others, Vines, Olives and Fig trees. This death that they thus take, is soon after discovered and seen in the budding time when trees begin to put forth, how soever it be later ere the Olive show it. Howbeit, a good sign it is in them all of their recovery, when they lose their leaves: for you shall see the leaves tarry on in many of them, and when you think they are passed the worst, suddenly die. Otherwhiles also you shall have the leaves to fade and seem dry, yet afterwards the same trees to revive again, and become green. Furthermore, in the Northerly regions, as in Pontus and Phrygia, some trees there are that be ordinarily frozen to death; namely, when the frost and ye continueth after midwinter forty days. And not only there, but also in other countries, if immediately after that trees have put forth their fruit, there follow a hard frost, they will die upon it, although the frost last not many days.  
In a second rank of causes that may kill trees, are to be ranged the injuries and wrongs that come by man's hand, Pitch, oil, and grease, are very enemies and hurtful to them all▪ but especially to young trees. Again, if trees be barked round about, they will die all, unless it be the Cork tree; for it will thrive and prosper the better, if it be in that wise discharged of the outward bark; for growing as it doth over thick, it claspeth and clingeth to the tree so hard, that it choketh and strangleth it again. Neither doth the tree Adrachne find any hurt or offence by disbarking, unless the very wood be cut also together with it. As for cherry trees, Lindens, and Vines, it is ordinary with them to cast their bark in some sort, and take no harm thereby; but it is not the vital and lively inner bark indeed which is next unto the body, but that only which by coming of another underneath fresh and young, is driven forth and thrust out.  
Some trees there be, which naturally have their bark full of chaps and rifts, as the Planes for example. As for ●…he Line or Linden tree, if it chance to lose the bark, it will come in manner whole and entire again. In such therefore the manner is, by way of cure to close up again with clay and dung, the naked and bare place, and so to bring it to a cicatrise: and, I assure you, this practice sometimes speeds well, and doth the deed; provided always, that the naked place were not surprised before the cure, with extremity either of cold or heat. Certain it is, that by this means both kinds of the Oak, as well the Robur as the Quercus, live the longer, and die nothing so soon as otherwise they would. And herein the time of the year ought to be considered, when a tree is thus peeled and disbarked: for in case that a man pill the bark of the Fir or Pine tree, during those months wherein the sun passeth through the signs of Taurus or Gemini, which is the very season of their budding, there is no way but one with them, for presently they die: but if this wrong should befall them in winter, they would abide it the better and longer live, than being so misused either in April or May. The same is the case of the mast-Holme, the wild Robur also, and the common Oak. Howbeit, take this note by the way, that if the void place where the tree hath been barked round about, be but narrow, so as the brims of the bark remaining be not far a sunder, the trees aforesaid will take no harm at all thereby. Marry in the tenderer sort, and such as a man may say are but of a weak complexion, and growing besides in a lean and hungry ground, if the bark be taken away but of one side and no more, it is enough to kill them.  
The like may be said of the topping or beheading the Cypress, the Pitch tree, and the Cedar: for let these have their heads either cut off with an axe, or burnt by fire, they will die, there is no remedy. As much also is to be said, when beasts do browse and eat them. As for the Olive tree, if a Goat chance but to lick thereof, it will thereupon prove barren and bear no more Olives; so saith Varro, as we have noted heretofore, But as some trees upon the like injury done unto them, will die, so others again will be but the worse for it, and such are the Almond trees: for where before they did bear sweet Almonds, they will ever after bring bitter. Moreover, you shall have some trees, that will thrive & do the better after this hard dealing, & namely a kind of pear tree called Phocis, in the Island Chios: for you have heard by me already, which trees they be that lopping and shredding is good for.  
Most trees, and in manner all (except the Vine, Apple tree, Fig tree, and Pomegranate tree) will die, if their stock or body be cloven: and some be so tender, that upon every little wound or race that is given them, ye shall see them to die: howbeit, the Fig tree and generally all such trees as breed Rosin, defy all such wrongs and injuries, and will abide any wound or bruise whatsoever.  
That trees should die when their roots are cut away, it is no marvel: and yet many there be of them, that widow live and prosper well nevertheless, in case they be not all cut off, nor the greatest master roots, ne yet any of the heart or vital roots among the rest.  
Moreover, it is often seen, that trees kill one another when they grow too thick; and that either by overshadowing, or else by robbing one another of their food and nourishment. The ivy also, that with clipping and clasping bindeth trees too hard, hasteneth their death. Misselto likewise doth them no good; no more than Cytisus, or the herb Auro, which the greeks name Alimus, growing about them. The nature of some plants is, not to kill and destroy trees out of hand, but to hurt and offend them only, either with their smell, or else with the mixture and intermingling of their own juice with their sap. Thus the Radish and the Laurel do harm to the Vine if they grow near unto it: for surely the Vine is thought to have the sense of smelling, and wonderfully to sent any odours: and therefore it is observed in her by experience, That if she be near unto Radish or Laurel, she will turn away and withdraw herself backward from them, as if she could not abide their strong breath, but utterly abhorred it as her very enemy. And upon the observation of this secret in Nature, Androcides the Physician devised a medicine against drunkenness, and prescribed his patients to eat Radish if they would not be overcome with wine. Neither can the Vine away with Coleworts or the Cabbage, nay it hateth generally all words or potherbs: it abhorreth also the Hazel and Filberd tree; in such sort, as a man shall sensibly perceive it to look heavily and mislike, if those plants aforesaid grow not farther off from it. And now to conclude and knit up this discourse, would you kill a Vine out of hand? lay to the root thereof nitre or salt-petre, and alumne, drench it with hot sea-water: or do but apply unto it Bean cod, or the shales or husks of the pulse Eruile, and you shall soon see the operation and effect of a most rank and deadly poison.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Of many and sundry prodigies or strange tokens and accidents about trees. Also of an Olive plot which in times past was transported all and whole, from one side of an high port way, to another.  
IN this Treatise of the faults and imperfections incident to Trees, me thinks I should do well to say somewhat of the supernatural occurrences in them observed: for we have known some of them to grow up and prosper without any leaves at all. And as there have been Vines and Pomegranates seen to bear fruit, springing immediately from the trunk, and not from branch or boughs: so there have been vines charged with grapes, and not clad with leaves: and Olives likewise had their berries hanging upon them whole and sound, notwithstanding all their leaves were shed and gone.  
Moreover, strange wonders and miracles have happened about trees by mere chance and fortune: for there was an Olive once, which being burnt to the very stump, revived & came again: and in Boeotia, certain Fig Trees, notwithstanding they were eaten and gnawn most piteously with Locusts, yet budded anew, and put forth a fresh spring. Also it hath been marked, that trees have changed their colour from black to white. And yet this is not always a monstrous thing beyond natural reason, and specially in such as come of seed, as we may observe in the Asp, which eftsoons turneth to be a Poplar. Some are of opinion, That the Servise Tree if it be transplanted, and come into a hotter ground than is agreeable to the nature thereof, will leave bearing, and be barren. But it is taken for no less than a monster out of kind, that sweet Apples and such like fruits should prove sour, or sour fruit turn to be sweet; as also that a wild Fig Tree should become tame, or chose. And it is counted for an unlucky sign, if any Tree change from the better to the worse; to wit, if a gentle garden Olive degenerate into the wild and savage: if a Vine that was wont to bear white grapes, have now black upon it: and so likewise if a Fig Tree which used to have white Figs, chance afterwards to bear black. And here by the way I cannot forget the strange accident that befell in Laodicea, where upon the arrival of King Xerxes, a Plane tree was turned into an Olive. But if any man be desirous to know more of these and such like miracles, for as much as I love not to run on still and make no end, I refer him over to Aristander a Greek writer, who hath compiled a whole volume, and stuffed it full of such like wonders: let him have recourse also to C. Epidius, a Countryman of ours, whose Commentaries are full of such stuff: where he shall find also, that trees sometimes spoke.  
A little before the civil war broke out between julius Caesar and Pompey the Great, there was reported an ominous and fearful sight presaging no good, from out of the territory of Cumes, namely, That a great Tree there sunk down into the earth so deep, that a very little of the top boughs was to be seen. Hereupon were the prophetical books of Sibylla perused, wherein it was found, that this prodigy portended some great carnage of men; and that the nearer that this slaughter and execution should be to Rome, the greater should the blood shed be.  
A prodigious sign and wonder it is reputed also, when trees seem to grow in places where they were not wont to be, and which are not agreeable to their natures; as namely on the chap●…ers of pillars, the heads of statues, or upon altars: like as to see one tree of a diverse and contrary kind growing upon the top of another; as it befell about the city Cyzicum hard before the strait siege that was laid unto it [by Mithridates] both by sea and land, where a Fig tree was seen to grow upon a Laurel. Likewise at Tralleis, about the time of the foresaid civil war, a Date tree grew out of the base or foot of a Column that Caesar Dictator caused there to be erected. Semblably at Rome also, twice during the war between the Romans and K. Perseus, there was a Date tree known to grow 
* Or as some read, the head of jupiter within the Capitol.  upon the lantern or top of the Capitol temple, foreshowing those victories and triumphs which afterward ensued, to the great honour of the people of Rome. And when this was by storms and tempests overthrown and laid along, there sprung up of itself in the very same place a Fig tree, at what time as M. M●…ssala and Caius Cassius the two Censors, held their Quinquennall solemn sacrifices for the assoiling and purging of the city of Rome. From which time Piso (a renowned Historiographer and Writer of good credit) hath noted, that the Romans were given over to voluptuousness and sensuality, and that ever since all chastity and honest life hath been exiled. But above all the prodigies that were ever seen or heard, there is one that passeth, and the same happened in our age, about the very time that Nero the emperor came to his unhappy end and fall: for in the Marrucine territory there was an olive garden belonging to Vectius Marcellus a right worshipful knight of Rome, which of itself removed all and whole as it stood, over the broad highway, to a place where lay tillage and earable ground: and the corn lands by way of exchange crossed over the said causey again, and were found in lieu of the Olive plot or hortyard aforesaid.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ The remedies for the maladies and diseases of Trees.  
NOw that I have declared the diseases of Trees, meet it is that I should set down the cure and remedies thereto. Where this one thing would be first noted, That of Remedies, some be common to all trees, others appropriate to certain. Common be these following, To bare and cleanse the roots, to hill and bank them again; that is to say, to give air unto the roots, & let the wind into them: and chose to cover them, & keep both wind & weather from them: to water them, or to derive & divert water from them: to refresh their roots with the fat liquor of dung: to discharge them of their burden by pruning their superfluous branches. Item, to give their humour's issue, and as it were by way of phlebotomy to let them blood, and to skice and scrape their bark round about, in manner of scarification. To take down their strength and keep them under that they be not too lusty & proud. Also, if the cold hath caught their buds or burgeons, & thereby caused them to look burnt, rough, and unpleasant; to slick, polish, & smooth them again with the pumy stone. These verily be the diverse helps to cure trees: howbeit, used they must be with great discretion, for that which is very good for one, is not so good for another: and some trees require this course, others that, to be taken with them. As for example, the Cypress tree cannot abide either to be dunged or watered, it hateth all digging and delving about it, it may not away with cutting and pruning, it is the worse for all good physic, nay, all remedies to others are mischiefs to it, and in one word, go about to medicine it you kill it. All Vines, and Pomegranate trees especially, love alive river sides, & desire to be watered, for thereby will they thrive and prosper. The Fig tree also itself is nourished and fed in watery grounds: but the fruit that it beareth is the poorer by that means. Almond trees if they be plied with digging, will either not bloom at all, or else shed their flowers before due time. Neither must any young plants or trees newly graffed, be digged about their roots, before they have gathered sufficient strength, and begin to bear fruit. Most trees are willing enough to be disburdened of their superfluous and ouer-●…ank branches, like as we men can spare our nails to be pared, and bush of hair to be cut, when they be overgrown. As for old trees, they would be cut down hard to the ground, for usually they rise again of some shoot springing from the root, and yet not all of them. Regard therefore must be had, that none be so used but such (as we have noted before) as are able of nature to abide it. For trees to be watered at the roots in the heat of summer, it is good, but in winter it is as bad. In the fall of the leaf it may be wholesome, it may also be hurtful, and therefore the nature of the soil would be considered: for the grape-gatherer in Spain meeteth with a good vintage, notwithstanding the Vines stand in a marish and fennie ground; howbeit in most parts of the world besides, it is thought good husbandry, to drain away from the roots the very rain water that falls from above in Autumn. About the rising of the Dog-star, trees desire most of all to be well watered; and yet they would not have too much thereof even in that time, for in case their roots be over-drenched and drowned therewith, they will catch harm. Herein also the age of trees is to be respected, which in this case prescribeth what is meet and sufficient: for young trees be less thirsty than others: also Custom is a great matter. For such as have been used unto watering must not change their old wont, but they require most of all others to be used so still. chose, Those Trees which grow upon dry grounds naturally, desire no more moisture than that which is needful. In the territory about Sulmo in Italy, and namely within, the Liberties of Fabianum, the Vines which do bear the harder and sourer Grapes, must of necessity be watered. And no marvel, for the very lands and Corne-fields use to have water let in unto them. And here a wonderful thing is to be observed; This water cherisheth the Corn, but killeth all the hurtful Grass among: and the river over flowing the lands, is as good as a weeding. In the same country the manner is in midwinter to open a sluice or draw up their floodgates, for to overflow their vine roots with the river: and so much the rather, if either it be an hard frost, or snow lie upon the ground: And why so? because the pinching cold should not burn them: and this they call there by the name of Tepidare, [i. to give them a kindly warmth as in a stouve:] see the memorable nature of this only river, to be warm in winter; and yet the same in summer is so cold, that hardly a man can endure his hand in it.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ Of caprification or scarifying trees: also the manner of dunging them.  
TOuching the remedies for blasting as well by heat as cold, I will treat in the book next following. Mean while I cannot omit one manner of cure by way of Scarification. For when the bark is poor and lean, by reason of some disease or mislike, so as it clengs together, pressing and binding the quick wood overmuch, whereby the tree is as it were hidebound, they use to slit the same along with a very sharp cutting hook, guiding and gaping the edge thereof with both hands, that it go not over-deep: and so by these incisions they do open it, and as it were losen and enlarge the skin. Now, when this feat is wrought, the only sign that it is well done and good for the tree, is this, if the incisions in tract of time appear wide, and the void place incarnate again and fill up with a kind of callous substance, compounded of the sap; and wood together growing between. Whereby it appeareth, that in many cases the cure of men's maladies & the diseases of trees is very like: for that even their bones also use to be trepanized and bored through as well as ours. Also for to make sweet almonds of bitter, first the tree must be digged round about, and then boared thorough with an augoer toward the root or butt end, whereby the waterish humour that runneth downward, may issue forth and pass away. Moreover, if a man would discharge Elms of their superfluous moisture, they must be pierced with a wimble, a little above the ground, as far as to the very heart or pith; if either they be old, or be perceived to receive overmuch nutriment. In like manner the same excessive humour is let out of Fig trees by means of certain light slits or gashes made in the bark, aslant or bias, in case it seem to swell and be over-streight, and by this device they prevent the falling of their fruit.  
Generally, what trees soever bearing Apples or such like soft fruit without, if they chance at any time to prove barren, that is to say, to put forth leaf only without any fruit, the use is, first to make a cleft in the root; then, to put a stone therein, that the edges meet not and rejoin again; and so they become fruitful. The same is practised in Almond trees also, but in steed of the stone there must be a wedge of Oaken wood driven in. As for Pyrries and Medlar trees, those wedges must be made of Pine Torch-wood. Moreover, if either vines or fig trees, be over rank of wood, it is very good to cut and skice the roots round about, and when they be thus served, to cover with ashes the said incisions: but then they must be close covered with ashes and earth aloft. If ye would have trees bear Figs at the later end of the year, pluck off the first green figs so soon as they be somewhat bigger than Beans: for under them there will other come up in the place, and be later ere they wax ripe. The same fig trees when they begin to spring leaf and look green, if the top-twigs of every bough be cut off, become the stronger & more fruitful by it. For as touching the ripening of Figs by Caprification, true it is, that there be certain flies like gnats engender in green figs, which are the occasion thereof, for when they are flown out, there are no grains or seeds found within: whereby it is evident, that they be turned into those flies. And when they do fly forth, so hasty they are to be gone, that many of them as they break out, leave either a foot or a wing behind them. Besides, another kind there is of gnats, which they call Centtinae, for sloth and shrewdness like in all the world to Drone-bees, so mischievous they be to the good flies or gnats indeed, that cause the Figs to ripen: for, them they kill, and die themselves when they have done. Moreover, there be certain worms like moths that ordinarily do much hurt to the grains or seeds within figs, and eat them quite: The only remedy against this vermin, it is to take a twig or imp of the Italian Lentisk tree, and to set or couch it with the wrong or top end downward, in the very same trench were the fig tree was planted, For to have fig trees bear most plentifully, take ruddle or red-earth tempered well with the lees or grounds of oil, after that the same is mixed with dung, pour it to the roots of the trees when they begin to put forth leaves. Among wild Fig trees, the best be the black & those that grow in stony grounds: for their Figs are fullest of corns or grains within. And as for caprification, it would be practised after rain. And take this for a general rule, That ye beware in any hand in curing of trees, lest ye use a mischief for a remedy, a thing that commonly happeneth by over many medicines, or the same not applied in due season: for as it is very good for-trees, to cut and lop off their boughs where they grow too thick: so to be hacking and mangling of them every year, hurteth them as much. As for the vine, it requireth pruning once a year: but the Myrtle trees, Pomegranate, and Olive trees, every two years; because they will quickly spring again and shoot forth branches thick. Other trees would not be lopped so often. Neither is it good to cut or prune any whatsoever it be, at the fall of the leaf. Nay, they are not so much as to be scraped, but in the pruning time, that is, in the Spring. All wounding of trees goes to the very heart, and hurt the quick, unless it be of those parts that are superfluous.  
As great consideration there would be had in the manner of mucking them. No doubt, they love dung well: but careful heed would be taken first, that none be laid to the roots in the hottest season of the year. Item, That it be not green, but thoroughly rotten: lastly, that it be not over rank nor stronger than is needful, Swine's dung burns the root of vines, unless it be five years old, or the vines stand in some place where water is at commandment for to cool the excessive heat thereof. Also the filth of Tanner's oose and Curriers scrape do the like, if they be not well delayed with water. Likewise it must not be laid too thick. The ordinary proportion is thought to be for every ten foot square, three Modij of dung. But herein no certainty can be set down: for the nature of the soil must rule all. With Swine's and Pigeon dung, they use to soldier the cuts and wounds that are given to trees. In case the Pomegranates grow to be tart and sour, the manner is to dig about the root and lay it bare, and then to put Hog's dung thereto: for that year the Pomgranats will be full of a wine juice; and the next year following prove sweet. Some good husbandmen there be, that think it meet and requisite four times a year to water their roots with man's urine and shear water together, and upon every one they bestow a whole Amphore. Or else to bedew and sprinkle the top branches of the Pomegranate trees with wine, wherein Laser hath been steeped. When the pomegranate doth cleave & open upon the tree, it is good to wreathe the steal thereof. If Figs do the like, there would be oil lees cast upon them. Other trees when they are amiss or do mislike, aught to be drenched with wine lees: and Lupins if they be set about their roots, will help them. The water also or decoction wherein Lupins were sodden, poured about the roots of Apple trees or such like, doth them much good. If it happen to thunder about the feast Vulcanalia, Figs will fall from the tree. The remedy thereof is to strew the plots before with Barley straw. Would you have hasty Cherries? Lay lime to the roots of the tree, it will cause them to ripen their fruit speedily. Of all fruits these hasty Cherries would be plucked and gathered as they ripen, to the end that those which be left behind, may thrive and grow big and fair.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶. Many and sundry medicines serving for trees, to wit, remedies against venomous vermin and Pismires, likewise against all hurtful beasts.  
SOme trees there be which are the better for wrong and injury done unto them: yea, and if they be pinched or bitten, they shoot up the rather, as Date trees and the Lentisks, for even the very salt water nourisheth them. And true it is, that ashes hath the like nature and virtue that salt, how beit, more mild and gentle. Hereupon it comes also, that Fig trees use to be strewed therewith, yea, and to be wet with the juice of Rue, to the end, that neither their fruit should prove wormeaten, nor their roots putrify and rot. Moreover, if vines be too full of moisture and apt to bleed overmuch, it is an ordinary thing to pour salt water to their roots. Also, in case their grapes be apt to fall, folk use to take ashes and be sprinkle them with vinegar, and so to be smear the roots therewith: or else with red Orpiment, in case the grapes be given to putrefaction. Say that vines be barren and will not bear grapes, their roots ought to be well drenched and daubed with sharp vinegar and ashes incorporate together. But what if a vine bring not her fruit to full maturity, before it begin to wax dry and to wither? the superfluous wood ought to be cut away about the root, and the cuts together with the small strings or beard of the root to be wet and soaked in sharp vinegar, and stale chamber-lee, and then they should be well covered and stopped with a kind of mortar made therewith, and often digged about. As for Olives, if they make show of small increase, their roots must be bared and laid open to the cold in winter; for by this manner of chastisement they will amend and do far better.  
In all these remedies, proceed we must according to the course of the year: for sometime the season requireth, that the means should be sooner used, and otherwhiles later. Some plants there be that fire is good for, and namely, canes and reeds: for if they be burnt, they will come up again the thicker and more smooth. As for Cato, he hath certain compound medicines for trees, distinct by sundry measures by him prescribed: for he hath ordained to the roots of the greater trees an 
* Amphora, or Quadranta, was a measure Roman of liquor, containing 16 Congij which is about 16 wine gallons.  Amphore, but of the less an 
* Vrna, is half Amphora, to wi●… 8 〈◊〉, or thereabout:  Vrna only, of Oil dregs, with an equal quantity of water: all which being tempered together, he would have to be poured by little & little to the roots, but they ought before to be digged about and laid bare. And for the Olive, he addeth moreover, that the roots should have a bed of litter or straw made before, and then used accordingly. In like manner also would the fig tree be served: but especially at the roots of it there should be raised a bank of old earth; for by that means it will come to pass, that the green figs will not fall, they will bear more plenteously, and the fruit be more smooth and pleasant. To prevent in like manner, that the worm 
* Vine sre●…tar, or the Devil's gold-ring.  Convolvulus bred not in a vine, he appointed two gallons of oil dregs or lees, to be boiled first to the thick consistence of honey, and then afterwards to take a third part of the slime Bitumen, and a fourth part of brimstone, and seeth all together again in the open air; for within doors there would be some danger of setting the house a fire. With this mixture, if a vine be well anointed about the joints, and under their hollow armpits, he assureth us, that there will no such worm breed therein. Some content themselves to perfume vines only with the smoke of this composition, so as it be done on the winde-side, that it may carry the fume directly to them; and this should be continued for three days together. Many are of opinion, that wine being mingled with like quantity of water (because alone of itself it is hurtful) is as good for this purpose as the oil dregs above said, which Cato hath prescribed. Another kind of vermin or worm there is, that gnaweth the tender buds or burgeons of the vine, and the same is called Volvox: to preserve vines from this harmful creature, men are wont to take their vine-hooks when they be newly ground and sharpened, then to scour them with a Beavers skin, and with them to prune the vines: or else after they be pruned, to anoint them with bears blood. Moreover, Ants or Pismires make foul work otherwhile among trees. If you would drive them away, daub the stock or butt end with red Sinopre and Tar rempered together. Or do but hang up any fish near by, and all the Pismires will leave their former haunt, and gather about it. Others make no more ado, but stamp Lupins with oil, and therewith anoint the roots. Many there are, who kill both them and Mouldwarps with oil dregs. Also, against Palmer-worms or Caterpillars, and to keep Apples from rotting, they give order for to anoint the top twigs and branch ends of trees with the gall of a green Lizard. But more particularly against the said caterpillars, they would have a woman whiles her monthly sickness is upon her, to go round about every tree by itself, barefooted and barelegged, unbraced and unlaced, and her hair hanging about her ears. Moreover, to preserve trees from wild and noisome beasts, that none of them come near to bruise and mar their green spring, they do appoint to be spreint their leaves with green Cow or Ox shearne, and water together, between some showers, that the rain may wash away the malice and hurtful quality of the medicine. A wonder to see how inventive men are to devose remedies for every mischief; for many you shall have, who be verily persuaded, that there are certain charms & enchantments to drive away the hail. But for mine own part, I think it mere mockery to set down the very words, although Cato hath done it before me. Who also speaketh of another spell for dislocations or members out of joint (an accident happening to trees) which he would have to be joined close within the cleft of canes. The same writer hath permitted men to cut down sacred groves, trees also dedicated for religion and sequestered from profane use (after a solemn sacrifice to the gods first performed:) the reason and manner whereof he hath put down in a certain treatise, which he compiled of purpose as touching that argument.    

THE EIGHTHTEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of the exceeding love and affection of our ancestors in old time to Agriculture and Husbandry. Also, of their singular pains and diligence about Gardens.  
NOw followeth the treatise of corn, of Gardens, and Flowers, and generally of all things else, that by the goodness of Nature the Earth bringeth forth bountifully, besides Trees and Shrubs. The speculation whereof verily is infinite, if a man do but consider the number and variety of Herbs and Flowers, together with their odours and colours; the diversity also of their ivices, their several virtues and properties, whether it be to cure men of their maladies, or to give them pleasure and contentment to their senses. But before that I enter into this discourse, very willing I am to take in hand the cause of Earth (the common mother of us all) and to assist her against all slanderous imputations, notwithstanding I have in the beginning of this my work pleaded once already in her dafence. For when we look into the matter within her contained, we are set on fire inwardly to find fault with her for breeding and bearing noisome things, charging upon her our own faults, and imputing to her that, for which we of right aught to be blamed. Set case she hath brought forth poison and venom, Who hath searchad them out but man? As for the fouls of the air and wild beasts, it is sufficient that they touch them not, nay they know how to beware and avoid them. For say that the Elephants do file their teeth sharp against hard trees, say that the Rhinocerotes whet their horns against the rocks, and the wild Boars sharpen their edge tusks against both stock and stone: say that all creatures know well enough how to prepare and furbish their weapons to do mischief, which of them all yet infect them with poison, but man alone? we have the cast to envenome and poison arrows; we can tell how to put something to our darts of iron and steel, more hurtful and mischievous than they be. It is ordinary with us to poison rivers also; yea & the very Elements whereof the world doth stand, are by us infected: for even the air itself, wherein and whereby all things should live, we corrupt to their mischief and destruction. Neither can we truly say or think, that other creatures besides us are ignorant of these poisons; for we have already showed, that they are not to seek either what defensatives to provide against they should fight with serpents, or what remedies to find for their cure after they have fought and are hurt. Moreover, setting man aside, there is no creature furnished or armed with any other venom, but their own. We cannot choose therefore but confess our great fault and deadly malice, in that we rest not contented with natural poisons, but betake ourselves to many mixtures and compositions artificial, made even with our own hands. But what say you to this? Are not some men themselves mere poisons by nature? for these slanderers and backbiters in the world, what do they else but lance poison out of their black tongues, like hideous serpents? what do these envious persons, but with their malicious and poisonful breath sing and burn all before them that they can reach or meet with, finding fault with every thing whatsoever? Are they not well and fitly compared to these cursed fouls flying in the dark, which albeit they sequester themselves from birds of the day, yet they bewray their spite and envy even to the night and the quiet repose thereof, by their heavy groans (the only voice that they utter) disquieting and troubling those that be at rest: & finally, all one they be with those unlucky creatures, which if they happen either to meet or cross the way upon a man, presage always some i'll toward, opposing themselves (as it were) to all goodness, and hindering whatsoever is profitable for this life. Neither do these monstrous and abominable spirits know any other reward of this their deadly breath, their cursed and detestable malice, but to hate and abhor all things. Howbeit, herein may we acknowledge and see the wonderful majesty of dame Nature: for like as she hath showed herself more fruitful and liberal in bringing forth profitable and wholesome plants, in greater plenty than hurtful and noisome; so surely hath she furnished the world better with good men and virtuous for the weal public. In which regard and consideration, we also taking no small joy and contentment (leaving these troublesome spirits to themselves for tobroile and ●…ie in their own grease) will go on forward and proceed to declare the rest of Nature's works; and with the better resolution, for that we seek more pleasure and contentment in the pains and travel that we take, than expect any fame or bruit of men afterwards. For why? we are in hand to speak of the country and country commodities, such as in old time like as they were most necessary for this life, so they were accounted and honoured most highly.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the first guirland or chaplet made of herbs and flowers at Rome.  
THe first order that K. Romulus' instituted in Rome city newly built, was the guild or fraternity of certain Priests or Wardens over corn fields, which were in number twelve. And for to do the greater honour to this company, he caused himself to be called the twelfth brother among them: and Acca Laurentia, the nurse or fostermother of this Prince, bestowed upon him a garland of corn ears, twisted and tied together with a white ribbon, as the most sacred badge and ensign of this new Priesthood, which he and his brethren should wear with great reverence and devotion: and this was the very first chaplet known at Rome. Now the honour of this ornament was perpetual, and continued for term of life; so as a man once invested therein, could not be degraded and deprived thereof, though he were banished or taken prisoner; it accompanied him ever to his dying day. Then, and in those days, every man within the whole body of the people of Rome, contented himself with two acres of land, and King Romulus assigned to none of his subjects a greater proportion: whereas now ye shall have those that erewhile were but slaves and servants under the emperor Nero (despising as not sufficient, green enclosures and gardens of that compass) must have fishpools also bigger than so: and well it were if they would stay there and go no further, for shortly we shall see some one or other of them, never rest until he have kitchens also more than two acres wide. And thus much for king Romulus.  
King Numa his successor, ordained to worship the gods with an oblation of corn, yea and to offer prayers and supplications unto them by no other means, than cakes made of salt and meal: yea and as Hemina mine author saith, for to induce the people of Rome the better unto it, he allowed them to parch their corn in their sacrifices; for that corn thus parched, was supposed to be a more wholesome food: by which means, this one thing ensued in the end, that no corn was counted pure and good, nor fit to be used in divine service, but that which was thus baked or parched. He also instituted the feast Fornacalia; to wit, certain holidays for the parching and baking of corn: as also another as religiously observed, called Terminalia; namely, for the bounds and limits of lands: for these and such like gods, as then, they worshipped most: as also the goddess Seia, so called a serendo: [i. of sowing corn and setting plants:] and Segesta, which name they gave her a segetibus, [i. of corn fields:] whose images we at this day do see in the grand Cirque or Shewplace at Rome. A 
* Tertiam, to wit, Tutelina, ●…or preserving of trees planted, and corn sown: or as some read (Tertium) meaning Terminus.  third goddess there is among them, whom to name and invocate within-house, they might not with safe conscience. Lastly, so religious and ceremonious they were in old time, that they would not so much as taste of new corn or wine, before the Priests had taken a say of the first fruits.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of jugerum, and Actus. Of the ancient Laws ordained for cattle in old time. How often and at what time Corn and victuals were exceeding cheap at Rome. What noble and famous persons addicted themselves wholly to Husbandry and Tillage.  
AN Acre or Arpen of ground, called in Latin jugerum, was as much as might be eared up or ploughed in one day with a yoke of Oxen. And Actus in Latin is a Land, or so much just as two Oxen are driven and occupied in, whiles they plough in one tract without any rest. This contained by the old time, 120 foot in length: and being doubled in length, made the Acre or jugerum abovesaid.  
In ancient time of the old Romans, the greatest Present that could be given to captains and soldiers who had borne themselves valiantly in the service of their country, was as much ground as they could have eared or broken up in one day. And it was thought a great reward to receive at the hands of the people of Rome half a pint (or a pint at the utmost) of corn. Moreover, in so great request was corn and Husbandry, that the first and chief houses in Rome, took their syrnames from thence: and namely, the Pilumni, who devised first the pestle to bray corn withal in their mills and backhouses: also, the family of the Pisenes, who took their name, a pisendo, [i. of stamping or pounding corn in a mortar.] The Fabiuses in like manner, the Lentuli, and the Cicero's, each one according to the several pulse that they skilled best to set or sow. Moreover, to the house of the junij, they gave the surname of Bubulcus, by occasion of one of their ancestors, who knew passing well how to use and order oxen. Over & besides all this, that you may know what regard was had of corn, among other sacred and holy ceremonies, there was nothing reputed more religious than the bond of Confarration, in knitting up of marriages, & assurance making of the chief priests: yea, the manner of the new wedded brides was to carry openly before them a wheaten cake. In times past, the Magistrates called Censors, judged it a trespass worthy of great rebuke, to be an i'll husband; that is to say, to be careless and negligent in tilling the ground. And as Cato reporteth, if men called one by the name of a good husbandman, they were thought to have praised & commended him in the highest degree: hereupon also it came, that rich and substantial men were termed in Latin, Locupletes, as one would say, Loci-pleni, [i. well landed.] And as for the very word Pecunia in Latin, which signifieth money, it took the name of Pecus, (i) cattle. And even at this day (as appeareth in the Registers of the Censors, and the accounts of the city Chamber) all their rents, revenues, and customs growing unto the people of Rome, are called Pascua; for that a long time the whole domain of Rome, stood upon pasturage and nothing else. The penalties and fines also, which offendants were put to pay, were raised of nothing else but of Kine, Oxen, and Sheep: where, by the way, I cannot conceal from you the favourable regard that the ancient laws and ordinances of Rome had; whereby it was expressly forbidden, That no judge who had power to enjoin or impose any pain and amercement, should name the fine of an Ox, unless he had passed that of a Sheep first. The solemn games and plays also in the honour of Kine and oxen, they who frequented them, called Bubetij. Moreover, king Servius at the first when he made brazen coin, stamped the pieces with the portraiture of Sheep, Kine, and Oxen. By the laws of the twelve Tables, all persons whatsoever above fourteen years of age, were forbidden under pain of death, either by stealth, to feed their cattle in the night time upon any cornfield of another man's, ploughed and sown; or to cut the same down by sith or sickle at such a time, and in that manner. By the same laws also ordained it was, That whosoever was attaint or convicted thereupon, should be hanged by the head and strangled for satisfaction of the goddess Ceres: and in one word, to be more grievously punished than in case of manslaughter. But if the offender were under that age beforesaid, the same law provided, that he should be whipped at the discretion of the Praetor or Lord chief justice for the time being: or, if this punishment were remitted by the party who sustained the damage, than he should satisfy unto him for the trespass as a slave, and pay double for the loss, according as honest and indifferent men valued it. Furthermore, in ancient time, the distinction of States and degrees in the city of Rome (both for wealth and worship) was according to their lands, and not otherwise. Insomuch, as those citizens were reputed for chief and principal, who were possessed of Land and living in the Country: and these made the State, called the Rustic Tribes, in Rome: whereas chose the other estate, reputed the meaner in degree, was named the Vrbane Tribes; consisting of Artisans and such like as were not landed persons: into which, if a man were transferred from any of the rest, it was thought a great shame and disgrace, as if he were reproached for idleness & negligence in husbandry. And hereupon these four Tribes alone took name of those four principal parts or quarters of the city wherein they were seated; to wit, Suburrana, Palatina, Collina, and Exquilina. Over and besides, upon fairs and market days, the Rustic Tribes usually visited the city: upon which days therefore no public assemblies of the people were holden, to call the Commons away from their market affairs. Also the manner in those days was to take their sleep and repose in good straw and litter. Yea, and when speech was of glory and renown, men would call it by no other term but Adorea, of Adorni, a kind of fine red wheat. Where, by the way, I have) in great admiration the antique words of those times, and it doth me good to think how significant they were. For thus we read in the sacred Pontifical Commentaries of the high priests, For the Augury or solemn sacrifice called 
* Made with a red dog to pacify the Dogstar.  Canarium, let there be certain days appointed; to wit, before the corn show ear out of the hose, yea, and before that it come into it. But to return again to the praise of Husbandry. When the world was thus addicted and given to Agriculture, Italy was not only well provided and sufficiently furnished of corn, without any help from out provinces; but also all kind of grain and victuals were in those days so exceeding cheap, as it is incredible: for Manius Martius a Plebeian Aedile of Rome, was the first man that served the people wheat at one Ass the Modius: and after him Minutius Augurinus, the eleventh Tribune of the commons (even he who indicted that mutinous and seditious citizen Sp. Melius) brought down the price of wheat for 3 market days to an Ass the Modius. The people therefore of Rome, in regard of this good deed of his, erected a statue for him without the gate Trigemina; and that with such affection and devotion, that every man contributed somewhat thereto by way of benevolence. Trebius also in the time of his Aedileship, caused wheat to be sold unto the people at the same rate; to wit, one Ass a Modius. For which cause, there were 2 statues also in memorial of him set up, both in the Capitol and also in Palatium: and himself when he was departed this life, had this honour done unto him by the people, at his exequys, as to be carried on their shoulders to his funeral fire. It is reported moreover, That in the very same year wherein the great goddess Cybele (called also the mother of the gods) was brought to Rome, there was a more plentiful harvest that Summer, and corn was at a lower price than had been known in ten years before. Likewise, M. Varro hath left in writing, That when L. Metellus made show of so many Elephants in his triumph at Rome, a Modius of good red wheat, was worth no more than one Ass; also a gallon of wine cost no more. And as for dry figs, thirty pound weight carried no higher price: and a man might have bought a pound of Oil olive, and 12 pound of flesh at the very same reckoning. And yet all this plenty and cheapness proceeded not from the great domaines and large possessions of those private persons that encroached upon their neighbours, and hemmed them within narrow compass. For by the law published by Stolo Licinius, provided it was, that no Roman citizen should hold in private above five hundred acres. The rigour of which law or statute was extended and practised upon the Lawmaker himself, and by virtue thereof he was condemned: who, for to possess above that proportion, and to defraud the meaning of the said Act, purchased more lands in the name of his Son. Lo what might be the proportion and measure of possessions allowed even then, when as the State and Commonwealth of Rome was in the prime and began to flourish. And as for the Oration verily of Manius Curius after such triumphs of his, and when he had subdued and brought under the obeisance of the Roman Empire and laid to their dominion so many foreign nations; what it was, every man knoweth, wherein he delivered this speech, That he was not to be counted a good man, but a dangerous citizen, who could not content himself with a close of seven acres of ground. And to say a truth, after that the kings were banished out of Rome, and their regiment abolished, this was the very proportion of land assigned to a Roman Commoner. If this be so, What might be the cause of so great plenty & abundance aforesaid in those days? Certes, this & nothing else, great LL and generals of the field (as it should seem) tilled themselves their ground with their own hands: & the Earth again for her part, taking no small pleasure (as it were) to be eared and broken up with ploughs Laureate, and ploughmen Triumphant, strained herself to yield increase to the uttermost. Like it is also, that these brave men and worthy personages were as curious in sowing a ground with corn, as in ordinance of a battle in array: as diligent (I say) in disposing and ordering of their lands, as in pitching of a field: and commonly every thing that cometh under good hands, the more neat and clean that the usage thereof is, and the greater pains that is taken about it, the better it thriveth and prospereth afterwards. What shall we say more? was not [C. Attilius] Serranus (when the honourable dignity of Consulship was presented unto him, with commission to conduct the Roman army) found sowing his own field and planting trees, whereupon he took that surname Serranus? As for Quintius Cincinnatus, a pursuivant or messenger of the Senate brought unto him the letters patents of his Dictatorship, at what time as he was in proper person ploughing a piece of ground of his own, containing four acres and no more, which are now called Prata Quintiana, [i. Quintius his meadows] lying within the Vatican: and (as it is reported) not only bareheaded was he and open breasted, but also all naked and full of dust. The foresaid officer or sergeant taking him in this manner, Do on your clothes sir (quoth he) and cover your body, that I may deliver unto you the charge that I have from the Senate and people of Rome. Where, note by the way, that such Pursuivants and Sergeants in those days were named Viatores; for that eftsoons they were sent to fetch both Senators and General captains out of the fields where they were at work: but now, see how the times be changed! They that do this business in the field, what are they but bondslaves fettered, condemned malefactors manacled, and in one word, noted persons, and such as are branded and marked in their visage with an hot iron? Howbeit the Earth, whom we call our Mother, and whom we would seem to worship, is not so deaf and senseless, but she knoweth well enough how she is by them deprived of that honour which was done in old time unto her: insomuch, as we may well weet, that against her will she yieldeth fruit as she doth; howsoever we would have it thought, by these glorious titles given unto her, that she is nothing displeased therewith, namely, to be laboured and wrought by such vile and base hirelings. But we forsooth do marvel, that the labour of these contemptible bond slaves and abject villains doth not render the like profit, as that travel in former times of great captains and LL. Generals. And in very truth, even among other foreign nations, it was counted a princelike profession indeed, to be able for to give rules and directions about Husbandry: for so we may see, that both kings have studied this argument, as namely, Hiero, Philometor, Attalus, and Archelaus: and also martial captains; to wit, Xenophon, and Mago the Carthaginian. As for Mago verily, our Senate did him that honour after Carthage was won, that in sacking it and giving away among diverse LL. of Africa, the Libraries there found; they thought good to reserve only 28 volumes of his, and penned by him as touching Agriculture, and io have them translated into the Latin tongue (notwithstanding that M. Cato had already beforetime put out in writing and set forth certain rules & precepts thereof:) giving order for this translation, to those that were well seen in the Punic or Carthaginian language: in which business, D. Syllanus a Roman gentleman of a right worshipful house, went beyond all others. As for great scholars and men of profound and deep learning, a number there were besides that traveled in this matter, whom we have named already in the forefront; and eftsoons shall mention in the discourse of this volume. In which range we must nominate not unthankfully among the meanest writers, M. Varro, who being fourscore years old and one, thought it not amiss to compile a special book and treatise of Husbandry.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The manner of Husbandry in ancient time.  
LAte it was ere the Romans began to set their minds upon Vines and Vineyards: for at first they tilled only corn fields for very necessity, even as much as might suffice to serve the city. The order and manner whereof, I will set in hand to treat of; not after a vulgar and common sort, but according to my usual manner hitherto more sound: as having sought out with all care and diligence, not only the ancient practice in times past, but the inventions also of late days; & withal searched into the causes and reasons of every thing, and found them out. My purpose is besides, to speak in this treatise of the fixed Stars; their rising and setting, their apparition and occultation, together with their influences, as they are undoubtedly observed and seen here upon earth. And this, my meaning is to do after a plain and familiar sort, forasmuch as they, who hitherto wrote of this argument, have handled the same so subtly, and penned it with so high a stile, as they may seem to any man for to have written books for Orators to read, rather than to the capacity of plain husbandmen for to practise. First and foremost therefore, I will for the most part deal by Oracles, that is to say, sententious Saws, for to determine this question in hand: concerning which, there are as many to be found in number, and those as true in effect, as in any other part and profession of this our life whatsoever. And lest any man should think it strange, that I call these rules of Husbandry, Oracles; who would take them for less considering how they proceed from Time, a god most certain, and are delivered and approved by Experience, the truest prophet of all others. And begin I will with Cato first.   

CHAP. V.  
v. The pra●…se and commendation of Husbandmen: what things are to be required in the purchasing or taking to farm of ho●…se and land.  
THe children (saith Cato) that are begotten by husbandmen, prove most valiant, the hardiest soldiers, and such as think least harm of all others. In buying of land, take heed you be not too hot and eager upon the purchase. In the husbanding of ground, spare for no pain and travel; but in the purchasing thereof be you nothing forward: a thing over-bought, hath evermore repentance, and had I wist, attending upon it. They that are about a purchase, aught above all, to see how the ground is watered, what ways and avenues be about it, and what neighbours be near unto it. Out of every one of these points, matters of great importance and deep conclusions may be picked, and those most certain and infallible. Cato addeth moreover and saith, That there would be good regard had of the people confining, and other grounds bounding thereupon, whether they be well liking, fair, and trim to see unto? For these be his words, It is a good sign (quoth he) that the ferm is well seated and in a commodious quarter, if all about look well. Attilius Regulus (he who during the first Punic war was twice Consul of Rome) was wont to say, That a man should not purchase an unwholesome piece of land, were it never so rich and fruitful; nor make choice of a barren soil, were it never so healthy. Now as touching the healthfulness of a place, a man may not always conclude thereof by the colour and fresh hue of the inhabitants: for many times it falleth out, that those who be used to pestilent places, hold out well and have their health; yea and by their looks bewray no harm that they take. Moreover, some quarters and coasts there be, which at some times of the year stand sound and healthy enough: but I will count none wholesome, but such as be healthful all the year long. An ill piece of land is that, which putteth the lord thereof to pain, and with which he is forced to wrestle for to have his health Cato would have this point especially to be considered, that the soil of a farm (scituat as hath been said) be good of itself, and fertile: also, that near unto it there be store of laborers: and that it be not far from a good and strong town: moreover, that it hath sufficient means for transporting of the commodities which it yieldeth, either by vessels upon water, or otherwise by wanes upon the land. Furthermore, that the manor house be well built, and the land about it as well husbanded. Howbeit, herein I see many men to err much, and greatly to be deceived: for they hold opinion, that the negligence and i'll husbandry of the former lord, is good for him that shall purchase land and come after him. But I say, there is nothing more dangerous and disaduantageous to the buyer, than land so left waist and out of heart: and therefore Cato giveth good counsel, to purchase land of a good husband, and not rashly and hand over head to despise and set light by the skill and knowledge of another. Who saith moreover, That as well land as men (which are of great charge and expense) how gainful soever they may seem to be, yield not much profit in the end to the master declaro, when all counts be cast and reckonings made. He therf●…re judgeth, that the Vine yieldeth the best revenue, of all commodities belonging to a farm: and good reason he hath so to say, because above all things he taketh order to cut off expense as much as may be. Next to it, he reckoneth Hortyards, such especially as have water at command: and good cause why, provided always that they lie under a good town side. [In the third place he rangeth the O●…r plots, and after them Olive rues▪] then he counteth of meadows, which our ancestors called Parata, as a man would say▪ Ready and provided. The same Cato being asked. What was the most assured profit rising out of land? made this answer, To feed cattle well: being asked again, What was the next? Marry (qu●…th he) to feed in a mean. By which answers he would seem to conclude, That the most certain and sure revenue was that, which would cost least. Howbeit, this is not so general a rule, but it may alter according to the diversity of places, & sundry occasions occurrent. Herunto also is to be referred another speech of his, That a good husbandman ought to be a seller, [and not a buyer:] as also, That a man should make speed in his youth, and not delay to plant and stock his ground; but not to build thereupon, before it be well and throughly stored that way: and even then also, he should not be forward thereto, but take leisure ere he be a builder: for it is the best thing in the world (according to the common proverb) To make use and reap profit of other men's follies: provided always, that a man's land be not over-built, lest the expense of keeping all in good repair, be chargeable and burdensome. Now when there is a sufficient and competent house builded thereupon, a good husband will use to repair often thereunto, and take pleasure so to do: and verily a true saying it is, That the lords eye is far better for the land, than his heel.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ How too choose a convenient place for to build a manor house in the country. Also certain rules observed in ancient time, as touching Husbandry and tilling ground.  
IN building upon a man's land, this mean and moderation is commended, That the house be answerable in proportion to the ground: for as it is a bad sight to see a large domain and circuit of ground without a sufficient grange or home-stal to it; so it is as great a folly to over-build the same, & to make a fair house where there is not land enough lying to it. Like as there were two men at one time living, who faulted diversely in this behalf; to wit, L. Lucullus and Q. Scaevola, for the one was possessed of fair lands without competent building thereto, whereas Lucullus chose built a goodly house in the country, with little or no living adjoining to it: in which regard, checked he was by the Censors, for sweeping more flowers than he ploughed lands. Now in building, there would be art and cunning showed: for even of late days C. Marius (who had been seven times Consul of Rome) was the last man that built an house within the territory of the cape Misenum, and he seated it so, as if he had pitched & fortified a camp right skilfully; in such sort, that when Sylla surnamed Foelix [i. Happy] saw his manner of building, he gave out and said, That all the rest in comparison of him, were blind beetles, and knew neither how to build nor to encamp. Well then, a house in the country would be set neither near unto a fenny and dormant water, ne yet overagainst the course and stream of a running river: and yet what saith Homer besides to this purpose? The air and mists (quoth he, and that right truly) arising from a great river betimes in a morning before daylight, cannot choose but be ever cold and unwholesome. How then? marry if the country or climate be hot, an house must stand into the North; but in case the quarter be cold, it ought to affront the South: if the tract be temperate between both, it should lie open upon the East point, where the Sun riseth at the Aequinoxes.  
As touching the goodness of the soil; and namely what signs and marks there be of it; although I may seem to have sufficiently spoken already, in the discourse which I had of the best kind of ground, yet I am content to subscribe to other tokens thereof delivered by other men, and especially by Cato in these words following: When you see (quoth he) growing upon any land, store of Walwort, Skeg trees, Brambles, the little wild Bulbous Crowtoes, [called otherwise our Lady's Cowslips] Claver-grasse or Trifo●…le, Melilote, Oak, wild Pyrries, and Crabtrees; know ye, that these do show a ground good for Wheat, and such like white-corne. So doth also the black mould and that of ashes colour, testify no less. Where there is store of chalk or plaster, the ground is not so fit for corn; for all kind of chalk doth heat overmuch, unless the same be very lean. The like doth sand also, if it be not passing fine and small. And the effects abovesaid are much more seen in the plains and champain valleys, than upon the hills and mountains. Our ancestors in old time thought it a principal point of Husbandry, not to have overmuch ground about one grange: for they supposed more profit grew by sowing less, and tilling it better: of which mind I perceive 
* Laudato ingentia rura, E●…iguum colit●…,  Virgil was. And to say a truth, confess we must needs, That these large enclosures and great domains held by private persons, have long since been the ruin of Italy, and of late days have undone the provinces also thereto belonging. Six Landlords there were and no more, that possessed the one moiety of all Afrique, at what time as the Emperor Nero defeated and put them to death. Where, by the way, I may not defraud Cn. Pompeius of the due glory answerable to that greatness of his, who never in all his life would purchase any ground that butted or bordered upon his own land. Mago thought it no reason, but a very ungentle and unkind part for the buying of land, to sell a mansion house; and in his conceit, it prejudiced much the weale-publick. And verily this was the principal point that he recommended in the entrance of his treatise and rules set down for Husbandry, so as a man might perceive very evidently, that he required continual residence upon the land. Next to these principles above named, great regard would be had in choosing of good & skilful bailiffs of the husbandry, concerning whom Cato hath given many rules. For mine own part, it shall suffice to say thus much only, that the lord ought to love his bailiff very well, & set him next to his heart: but himself should not let him know so much. Moreover, I hold it the worst thing that is, to set slaves & condemned persons in their gyves & chains, about tilling and husbanding of a ferm: neither do I like of any thing done by such forlorn and hopeless persons; for lightly nothing thrives under their hand. I would put down one saying more of our ancient forefathers, but that haply it may seem a fond & rash speech, yea and altogether incredible, & that is this, Nothing is less profitable, & expedient, than to labour a ground exceeding much, and to over-til it. L. Rarius Rufus, a man of very base and low parentage descended, & yet advanced to the Consular dignity for his prowess in feats of arms; was otherwise very thrifty and sparing, after the manner of the old world; insomuch as partly by his nigardise and partly through the liberality of Augustus Caesar, he had gathered good together amounting to the sum of an hundred millions of Sesterces: all which mass of money, what with purchasing land to land in the Picene country, and what with bestowing such a deal of husbandry upon it, more iwis of a vain glory and ostentation, than for any profit that he reaped thereby, he laid forth and spent every whit of that stock; insomuch as hardly he could find any man that would take upon him to be his executor, or to accept simply of the inheritance. What shall we say then? or what good cometh of such houses or lands so chargeable, as that they are like to cost a man his life, and that by famine? I hold therefore, that in all things a mean is best, and bringeth greatest profit in the end. To till and husband ground well, is necessary; to overdo the same and to exceed, turneth more to the damage than the profit of the lord, unless it were done by his own children, or to maintain the charge of keeping such hinds as otherwise must be found if they sat still and did nothing: for setting that cause aside, it falleth out oftentimes, that the gathering and inning of some harvest (if a man count all the pains employed and the money of the purse) is nothing beneficial to the master. In like manner, Olives would not always be tended and looked unto overmuch: neither do some grounds require much diligence, but are the worse for such attendance: as may be seen (by report) in Sicily; which is the cause that new comers thither for to be tenants, and to occupy those lands, are many times deceived and put besides their reckoning.  
After what manner then shall we proceed in the husbandry of our land to most benefit and behoof? Learn a rule out of the Oracle or sententious riddle, which goeth in this form, Malis bonis [i. Cheapest, Best.] But herein, me thinks, good reason it is, that our old great grandfathers should be defended and excused for holding these strange and obscure paradoxes; they (I say) who by such rules and precepts, took great care and pains to instruct us how to live. Would you know then what they meant by this word Malis? surely they understood those that were cheapest and stood them in least. The chief point of all their providence and forecast, was to go the nearest way to work, and to be at the smallest cost: and no marvel; for who were they that gave out these thrifty precepts? even those, who reproached a victorious General (and one who triumphed over the enemy) for having a cupboard of silver plate weighing but ten pound: those (I say) who if their bailiffs of husbandry chanced to die, whereby their lands in the country stood void, would make suit to be gone themselves thither, and to return to their own fermes; leaving behind them the glory of all their victories by them achieved: and to conclude, even those who whiles they were employed in the conduct of armies, had their grounds looked unto and tilled at the charges of the commonweal, and had no other for their bailiffs than the noble Senators of Rome. From their mouths came these other oracles and wise sentences following: An ill husband is he, who is forced to buy that, which his farm might afford him. As bad is that householder & master of a family, who doth that in the day which might be done by night, unless unseasonable weather drive him to it: worse than either of these is he, who doth that upon workdays which should have been done on play days or idle holidays: but the worst of all other is he, who when the weather is fair, will choose to work rather within close house than abroad in the open field: & here I cannot hold and rule myself, but I must needs allege one example out of ancient histories, whereby it may be understood, How it was an ordinary matter to commense actions and to maintain pleas in open court before the body of the people in the case of Husbandry: as also in what sort those good Husbandmen of old time were wont to defend their own cause when they were brought into question. And this was the case. There was one C. Furius Cresinus, late a bondslave, and newly enfranchised, who after that he was set at liberty, purchased a very little piece of ground, out of which he gathered much more commodity than all his neighbours about him out of their great and large possessions: whereupon he grew to be greatly envied and hated; insomuch, as they charged him with indirect means, as if he had used sorcery, and by charms and witchcraft drawn into his own ground that increase of fruits, which should otherwise have grown in his neighbour's fields. Thus upon complaint and information given, he was presented and indicted, by Spurius Albinus, an Aedile Curule for the time being: and a day was set him down peremptorily for his personal appearance to answer the matter. He therefore fearing the worst, and doubting that he should be cast to pay some grievous fine; at what time as the Tribes were ready to give their voices, either to acquit or condemn him, brought into the common place his plough, with other instruments and furniture belonging to husbandry: he presented likewise in the open face of the court, his own daughter, a lusty strong lass and big of bone; yea, and (as Piso telleth the tale) well fed, and as well clad: he showed there (I say) his tools and plough irons of the best making, and kept in as good order; main and heavy coulters, strong and tough spades, massy and weighty ploughshares, and withal his draught Oxen, full and fair. Now, when his course came to plead his own cause before the people, and to answer for himself, thus he began and said: My masters (quoth he) you that are citizens of Rome, behold, these are the sorceries, charms, and all the enchantments that I use (pointing to his daughter, his oxen & furniture abovenamed:) I might besides (quoth he) allege mine own travel and toil that I take, the early rising and late sitting up so ordinary with me, the careful watching that I usually abide, and the painful sweats which I daily endure; but I am not able to represent these to your view, nor to bring them hither with me into this assembly. The people no sooner heard this plea of his, but with one voice they all acquit him and declared him unguilty, without any contradiction. By which example verily, a man may soon see, that good husbandry goeth not all by much expense: but it is pains taking and careful diligence that doth the deed. And hereupon came the old said saw, so rife in every man's mouth, that the only thing to make ground most fertile and fruitful, is the Master's eye. As for all other rules and precepts of Agriculture, respective to this or that peculiar point of husbandry, I will deliver them in their proper places accordingly. And in the mean time I will not omit such as be more general, as they shall come into my mind and remembrance. First and foremost, there offereth itself to me one above the rest, whereof Cato is the Author, and which of all others I hold to be most profitable and sounding to civility; to wit, that in all our doings we aim at this, To have the love and good will of our neighbours: and that for many and sufficient reasons by him alleged, which I suppose no man will make any doubt of. Imprimis, he giveth a good caveat, That our servitors and people about us be not shrewd, but well ordered, and that none of our family be ill disposed to offer any wrong. Item, All good husbands agree in this, that nothing would be done too late and when the time is overhipt. And again, That every work should have the due and convenient season: to the same effect there is a third admonition, namely, That when the opportunity is once past, in vain we seek to recall and recover it. As touching a rotten and putrified ground, we have at large showed already how much Cato doth abhor and curse it. And yet he ceaseth not to forewarn us of it, and besides, to give us these rules following. What work soever may be performed by a poor Ass, is thought to cost little or nothing, and to be done very cheap. Ferne or Brake will die at the root in two years, if you will not suffer it to branch and grow above ground: and this shall you hinder most effectually, in case you knap off the head of the first spring with a wand or walking staff: for the liquid juice dropping down from them, doth kill the root. It is commonly said also, that if they be pulled up about the summer Sunstead, they will not come again but die: as also, if they be topped, or their heads whipped off with a reed: or if they be eared up with the plough, so as there be a reed fastened to the share. Semblably, for to kill reeds, they give order to plough them up, with some Fern likewise laid upon the share. A rushy ground must be broken up and turned over & over with the broad spade: but if it be stony, it would be digged with a mattock or two tined fork. Rough grounds and given to bear shrubs, if a man would stork, the best way is to burn them up by the roots. If the place lie low, and be overmoist, the only means to make it sound and dry, is to drain away the water by trenching. In case a ground do stand upon chalk or plaster, the ditches or trenches therein should be left wide open: but if the soil be more loose & not so fast, they must be strengthened and kept up with quickset hedges, for fear of saling: or else they ought to be made in such sort, as both the sides thereof be well bedded and couched, bearing out a belly aslope, and not digged plum downright. Some would be closed up above and made very straight and narrow, for to run directly into others that are more wide and large: also, if occasion do so require, the bottom of their channel would be paved with pebble, or laid with good gravel. As for the mouth and end thereof (to wit, for entrance and issue) they ought both of them to be fortified and underset with two stones at either side, and a third laid cross over them. Last of all, if a ground run to wood and be overgrown therewith, Democritus hath taught us the means how to kill the same in this manner, Take Lupine flowers, let them be steeped one whole day in the juice of Hemlock, and therewith besprinkle and drench the roots of the shrubs that overrun the place, and they will die.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Sundry sorts of corn, and their several natures.  
NOw that we have thus showed the way how to prepare a field for to bear corn, it remaimaineth to declare the nature of corn. And to speak generally of all grain, there are two principal kinds thereof; to wit, first Fourment, containing under it wheat and Barley, and such like: secondly, Pulse, comprising Beans, Pease, Chiches, etc. The difference observed both in the one sort and the other, is so evident and plain, that needless it is for me to use any words thereof. And as for the former kind called Fourment, it is divided also into sundry sorts, according to the several seasons wherein they be sown. First there is the Winter corn, which ●…eing sowed about the setting of the star Virgilia, i. in November, lieth all winter long in the ground and there is nourished, as for example, Wheat, Rye, and barley. Secondly, Summer corn, which is put into the earth in Summer about the rising of the foresaid star Virgilia, i. The Brood-hen, to wit, in May; namely, Millet, Panic, Horminum, and Irio (two kinds or grain.) But note that I speak here of the manner used in Italy. For otherwise in Greece and Asia, they sow all indifferently at the retreat or occultation of Virgiliae: and to come again to our Italy, some grain there is which is sown there, both in Winter and Summer: as also, you shall have other corn sowed in a third season; to wit, in the Spring. Some there be who take for Spring-corn, Millet, Panic, Lentils, ●…ich Pease, and the grain whereof 
* Alicas  Fourmenty is made. But Wheat, Barley, Beans, Navews, Turnips, and Rapes, they hold for Sementina, i. to be sowed at the proper and timely season of seeds, 〈◊〉 in Autumn In that kind of corn which comprehendeth Wheat, there is to be reckoned that grain which serveth for provender and forage, and is sown for beasts, & namely, that which they call dredge or ballimong. Likewise, in the other kind, to wit, of Pulse, the Vetches be comprised: but that which is good indifferently both for man and beast, is the Lupine. All sorts of Pulse called in Latin Legumina, unless it be the Bean, have but one root apiece, and such be as hard as wood, and full of shoots, and those divided into forked branches: and the roots of the cich Pease run deepest into the ground. But all other corn under the name of Frument●…, have many small fillets or strings appendent to the roots & otherwise branch not: as for Barley, 〈◊〉 chitteth and begins to show within 7 days after it is first swoon. All sorts of Pulse appear above ground by the fourth day or the fifth at the utmost. And yet Beans ordinarily do lie in the ground 15 or 20 days. Howsoever in Egypt all Pulse cometh up by the third day. In Barl●…y, one end of the seed runneth to root downward, and the other into blade, and that 
* No marvel bring sowed before winter.  bloometh first. Now, if you would know which end serveth for the one and the other; certain it is, that the bigger and thicker part of the grain yieldeth root, and the smaller the green blade. In all other seeds there is no such diversity, for from one and the same end breaketh our both root and green blade. All kind of corn carrying spike or ear, called Frumenta, show nothing but the green blade during winter: howbeit, no sooner cometh the spring, but they begin to grow up into straw, and to spindle upward pointwise, I mean all that be of the winter kind. But Millet and Panic run up into an hollow stem full of knots and joints: and Sesame by itself into a kex or hollow stem in manner of fennel and such like. The fruit or seed of all grain that is sown or set, is contained within ears, as we see in (bearded) wheat and barley, and the same is defended as it were with a palisaide of eales, disposed square in four ranks; or is enclosed within long cod and husks, as the Pulse kind; or else lieth in little cups, as Sesame and Poppy. Millet and Panic only put forth their fruit grape-wise and openly, without any partitions and defences, so as their seed is exposed to the little birds of the air: for no otherwise are they defended, than within small skins and thin huls. And as for Panic, it taketh the name of certain panicles or chats hanging from the top thereof, whereby the head bendeth and leaneth downward, as if it were weak and weary of the burden. The stem or stalk thereof groweth smaller and smaller, and pointed upward: insomuch as by little and little it runneth up in manner of a little sprig, or sion, and there you shall see a number of seeds or grains clustered together thick, insomuch as they are sometimes bunched with an head a good foot long. As touching the Millet, the head thereof bearing seed round about is bend likewise and kerbed, beset also with fringes, as it were, of hairy fillets. But to return to Panic again, there be sundry sorts thereof: for some of it is found with a tuft or bunch, from which depend certain small clustered chats or panicles, & the same also hath two knaps or heads, and this is called Mammosum, as one would say, the Panic with bigs or dugs. Moreover, you shall have Panic seed of sundry colours, white, black, and red, yea and purple. Of Mill or Millet there be diverse sorts of bread made in many places; but of panic it is not so common: howbeit there is no grain more ponderous and weighty than it, or which in the seething or baking swelleth and riseth more; for, out of one Modius or peck thereof there is ordinarily made 60 pound of dough for bread. Moreover, take but 3 sextares or quarts of it being steeped, and it will yield a measure called Modius, of thick gruel or batter, called in Latin Pulls. It is not fully ten years since there was a kind of 
* i Turkish Millet.  Millet brought out of India into Italy, and the same was of colour black, the seed or grain in quantity big and fair, and for stem like unto a reed. It riseth up in height seven foot: the stalks are mighty and great some call them Lobae or Phobae. Of all sorts of corn it is most fruitful, and yieldeth greatest increase: for of one grain a man shall have 3 sextars or quarts again. But it loveth, yea & 〈◊〉 to be sown in a moist soil.  
Moreover, some kinds of spiked corn begin to spindle and gather ear at the third joint, others at the fourth: but there it lieth as yet hidden and enclosed. Now as touching these 〈◊〉 wheat beareth usually four, beer Barley six, and the common spirit Barley eight, which is well 〈◊〉 be considered: for no corn useth to spier before it be fully knotted or jointed in manner abovesaid. And so soon as the said spier showeth some hope of an ear, within 4 or five days after at the most, they begin to bloum: and in as many day's space, or little more, they will have done and shed their flowers. And yet I must needs say, that all sorts of barley are a seven-night at the utmost in so doing. Varro saith, that in four times 9 days this kind of corn cometh to perfection: but it ought to stay nine months before it be ripe for to be reaped and mown down. As for Beanes, after they be set or cast into the ground, first they put forth leaf, and afterward stalk, that shooteth up even, without any partition of joints or knots between. All other pulse besides the Bean, have a more solid and woody substance in the straw. Of which, the Chich pease, the Ervile, and Lentils do spread forth in branches. And some of them run so low that they creep along the ground, unless they be born up and supported with some props, as for example Pease, which help if they miss they prove the worse for it. Of all manner of Pulse, the Bean alone and Lupine bear but one single stalk apiece: the rest do branch into very small sprigs or tendrils. Howbeit none of them but their stalk or straw is fistulous and hollow in manner of reeds. Some pulse put out leaves presently from the root: others again from the top or head only: wheat and Barley both the one and the other: and what corn soever standeth upon a stalk, beareth one leaf in the head or top thereof. But the leaves of Barley are rough, whereas in other corn they be smooth. chose, Beanes, Chiches, and Pease have many leaves. In spiked corn the leaf resembleth that which groweth to reeds: in beans they be round, and so likewise in the most kinds of pulls, how beit in pease and Ervile we see they be somewhat longer. The leaves of Fasels or Kidney beans are ribbed and full of veins: of Sesame and 
* i Turkish corn.  Irio they be red and resemble blood. The Lupins only and the Poppies do shed their leaves. All pulse is long in the bloom, and namely Ervile and the Cich pease: but Beans continue longest, even for the space of 40 days together: howbeit every single stalk beareth not bloom so long: but thus it is, as one hath done and given over, another beginneth afresh. Neither bloumeth the whole field at once, as spiked corn doth. Also, all kinds of Pulse do cod at sundry times, and not upon the same day: beginning first at the bottom, and so likewise the flower riseth up higher by little and little. All corn growing in spike or ear, so soon as it hath done blooming, waxeth big and strong, and cometh to maturity within forty days at the farthest: so doth Beanes also: but the Cich pease receiveth her full perfection in very few days: for from the time that it was first sowed, it groweth to be ripe in forty days. Millet, Panic, Sesame, and all Summer corn, have their full ripeness forty days after their blooming. But herein there is great diversity, according to the clime and the soil: in which respects corn ripeneth sooner or later. For in Egypt Barley is ready to be reaped in the sixth month after it was sown, and Wheat in seven: but in the region of helas in Greece, the Barley tarrieth seven months; and in Peloponnesus or Morea, eight. As for wheat and such like hard corn, longer it is ere it be ripe and ready for the sycle. All Corn that groweth aloft upon a stalk or straw, beareth the grains arranged spikewise, and as if they were plaited and braided like a border of hair. In Bean stalks and other such like pulse, the cod grow in alternative course, some on the right side, others on the left, in order. Wheat and such like spiked corn withstand the winter could better than Pulse: but these yield a stronger food, and fill the belly sooner. Wheat, Rye, and such like grain are well wrapped within many tunicles. Barley for the most part lieth bare and naked: so doth Arinca [i. a kind of Rice or Amel corn] and Oats especially. The straw of wheat and Rye is commonly taller than that of Barley. But the eiles of Barley are more rough and pricky than those of the other. Pol-wheat both red and white, yea and Barley also, is threshed and driven out of the husk upon a floor, and being thus threshed clean and pure, it is either ground or sown again without any parching or drying in a furnace. chose, the Bear corn of Bearded wheat, Far, Millet, and Panic, cannot possibly be made clean, unless they be first sendged and so dried. These sorts of grain therefore use to be sowed raw and rude with their very huls: like as the Bear corn or bearded Far men are wont to keep still enclosed within the husk against seed time, and never parch or dry it at the fire. Of all the sorts of grain before rehearsed, Barley is the lightest; for a Modius or peck thereof seldom weigheth above 15 pounds, whereas the like measure of Beans poiseth 22. The bearded corn Far is yet more ponderous than it; and Wheat more than all the rest. In Egypt they use to make certain frumenty meat or naked groats of a kind of Rice or white Amel-corn, called Olyra, which is among them holden for the third sort of Spike-corne. In Gaul likewise they have a kind of frumenty corn or gurts by themselves, named in their language branch, and with us in Italy and about Rome, Sandalum: this grain is of all others most neat and fair, and this singular property it hath besides different from the rest, That ordinarily in every measure called Modius, it yieldeth more bread by four pound weight than any other corn husked and dressed in manner aforesaid. Verrius reporteth, That the people of Rome for 300 years together used no other meat than the groats made of common Wheat. And as touching Wheat, there be many sorts thereof, distinguished by the names of the Regions and countries where they be found growing. Howbeit for my part I think verily, that there is no wheat in the world comparable to ours here in Italy, for it surpasseth all others both in whiteness and also in weight: by which two marks especially, as it is known from the rest, so it is reputed for the very best. And if you take the wheat growing in the mountain countries of Italy, the best haply of foreign regions may match it, and that is the wheat of Boeotia: the principal of all others next to it, is that which grows in Sicily; and than that of afric may be ranged in the last place: in a third rank is to be reckoned the Thracian and Syrian Wheat, and after them the Egyptian, in regard of the weight that it carrieth. Now these degrees of weight we gather by the proportion assigned to champions and wrestlers, whose allowance was much like to the liurie given to labouring horses, and as much in manner would their paunches both require and receive: for according as they could ear of the one sort more measures than of the other, 
* For whereas of the Athenian Wheat, 〈◊〉 demi Sextars, (i two quarts and a half) were but sufficient, three would serve and content them of the B●…ian (i. a quart & half: whereby it was collected, how much weightier this was than that.  so arose these distinct degrees in the weight above said. The Greeks make great account of the Wheat growing by Pontus, and highly commend it: but this never came into Italy, neither know we what it is. The same Grecians preferred before all other grain, these three sorts, to wit, Dracontias, Strangias, and Selinusium; esteeming the goodness of the corn by the thickness and bigness of the straw, and attributing these three kinds by that sign and argument, to the goodness and riches of the soil: and therefore they prescribed to sow this corn in a fat and battle ground. But the lightest in weight and poorest in substance, because it required much nutriment, they appointed to be sowed in moist places. Of this opinion and judgement were the ancient Greeks, during the reign of Alexander the Great, at what time as Greece was in the flower and height of her glory, as having the monarchy and sovereignty over the whole world. Howbeit, before his death 145 years or thereabout, Sophocles the Poet in a Tragedy entitled Triptolemus, praised the Italian wheat above all other: for in effect thus he saith word forword; 
Et fortunatam Italiam frumento canére candido.  
And Italy, a land (I say) so happy and so blessed,  
Where stand the fields all hoar and grey with white Wheat of the best.  And in very truth our Italian wheat at this day carrieth the name alone in that regard. I wonder therefore so much the more at the modern Greeks of late time, who made no mention at all of this ourwheat. Now at this present, of all those kinds of outlandish wheat which are transported by sea into Italy, the lightest is that which cometh out of France and Chersonesus, [i. the streits of Callipolis] for a Modius or peck thereof containeth not above 20 pound weight, weigh the very grain itself as it groweth, uncleansed, husk and all. The Sardinian wheat is more weighty than it by half a pound in a Modius. And that of Alexandria exceedeth the French half a pound and 
* i. 4 ounces.  one third part, in every measure before named. And this is the very poise also of the Sicilian wheat. The Boeotian is yet a full pound heavier: and that of afric as much, and 
* i. 9 ounces.  three fourth parts of a pound more. In Lombardy & that tract of Italy beyond the river Po, I know full well that a Modius of their wheat weighed 25 pounds; and about Clusium 26. But be the corn whatsoever it will, this is the ordinary proportion by the course of Nature, that being made into downright household bread for soldiers, and to serve the camp, it ought to weigh as much as it did in corn, and one third part over and above. As also this is a rule, That the best Wheat is that which to every Modius will take and drink up a gallon of water ere it be made dough. And yet some kinds of Wheat there be that will yield the full weight aforesaid in bread, and never count the water going thereto, & namely that which cometh out of the Balear Islands; for a Modius of that wheat yieldeth in bread 30 pound weig●… yet otherwhiles it falleth out in some kinds of wheat (being blended two sorts together, 〈◊〉 namely that of Cyprus and Alexandria, whereof neither exceed little or nothing more than 20 pound weight to the Modius) that the bread made thereof will arise to the ordinary proportion: for the Cyprian wheat is not bright, but brown and duskish, and therefore makes a black kind of bread; in which regard the Alexandrian wheat, which is fair and white, is mixed with it, and so both together do yield in bread 25 pound weight. The wheat of Thebes addeth a surplusage thereto of one pound.  
As for the manner of working and kneading dough, I like not their fashions who take sea water for that purpose, as most do that inhabit the sea coasts, thinking thereby to save the charge of salt; for I hold this very hurtful and dangerous. Neither do I think, that upon any other cause men's bodies are made more subject to maladies, than by this means. In France & Spain, when the Brewer's have steeped their wheat or frument in water, and mashed it for their 
* Zythum & ●…urmi.  drink of diverse sorts, as heretofore hath been showed; they take the 
* Yeast or barm  scum or froth that gathereth aloft by the working of the wort, and use the same in stead of leaven for to make their bread; which is the reason that their bread is lighter and more houved up than any other.  
Moreover, there is great difference in wheat by reason of the straw or stalk that bears it: for the thicker that it is and more full, the better is the corn taken to be. The Thracian wheat is enclosed and well clad (as it were) with many tunicles and coats; throughly provided by that means (and good cause why) to resist the excessive cold of that climate; which gave the Thracians just occasion also to cast about and devose to have a kind of wheat that remaineth upon the ground not above three months, by reason that the snow overspreadeth the face of the earth all the year ●…esides: and verily this kind of corn is come into other parts of the world, and lightly within three months after it is sowed, you shall have it ready to be reaped. A practice well known all the Alpes over, and in other cold and winterly regions, where (by report of the inhabitants) this kind of corn doth wondrous well, and none prospereth better or groweth more rank than it. Over and besides, there is another kind of wheat that putteth up from every root one stalk and no more in any place whatsoever: the manner is to sow it in no ground but that which is light, and it never misseth. Also about the Thracian gulf, there is wheat that within 40 days after the sowing, will be ripe, and thereupon it is called the Two-month wheat. And would you hear a wonder? there is no wheat more weighty than it, and besides it yields no bran at all. In Sicily and Achaia both, there is great use thereof, and namely among the mountainers of those two countries. Much seeking also there is after that corn in the Isle Euboea, about Carystus. See how much Columella was deceived, who thought that there was not to be found so much as any kind of three months' wheat; whereas it is plain, that such hath been of old and time out of mind. The Greeks also have a proper name for it, and call it Trimenon. Furthermore, it is reported, that in the country Bactriana, there is some corn of that bigness, that every grain is full as much as one of the ears of ours.  
But to return again to our husbandry; of all spiked corn, Barley is sowed first: but I purpose to set down the very just time and season apropriat to each kind, according to the several nature of every sort, which may meaning also is to declare. Mean while I cannot omit, that there is among the Indians, barley both sown and also wild, whereof they make the best bread that they have. As for us Italians (to say a truth) we set most store by rice, whereof (being husked and cleansed) we make groats, like for all the world to those which other men besides do make of barley husked. The leaves verily that this grain Rice doth bear, be pulpous and fleshy, resembling Porret or Leeks, but that they be broader: the stem groweth a cubit high, the flower is of purple colour, and the root round like a gem or pearl.  
Barley [husked] was the most ancient meat in old time, as may appear by the ordinary custom of the Athenians (according to the testimony of Menander) as also by the addition or surname given to sword-fencers, who upon their allowance or pension given them in barley, were called Hordearij, [i. Barley-men.] The ordinary dry grout or meal also Polenta, which the Greeks so highly commend, was made of nothing else but of barley: and the preparing thereof was after sundry ways. The manner that the Greeks used, was first to steep the barley in water, and give it one nights drying; the morrow after they parched or fried it, and then ground it in a mill. Others there be, who (when it is well fried and parched hard) besprinkle it once again with a little water, and then dry it before it be ground. There are some again, who take the ears of barley when they are green, beat & drive the corn out, and while it is fresh and new, cleanse it pure; which done, they infuse it in water, and while it is wet, bray it in a mortar: then, they wash it well in osier paniers, and so let the water run from it; and being dried in the sun, they pound or stamp it again; and being throughly husked and cleansed, grind it into meal as is aforesaid. Now when it is thus prepared one way or other, to twenty pound of this barley they put of Line seed three pound, of Cor●…ander seed half a pound, of salt about two 
* 〈◊〉  ounces and two drams: and after they have parched them all well, they blend them together and grind them in a quem. They that would have this meal to keep long, put up into new earthen vessels all together both flower and bran. But in Italy they never use to steep or soak it in water, but presently parch it, and grind it small into a fine meal, putting thereto the former ingredients, and the grain of Millet besides.  
As for bread of Barley, so much used of our forefathers in old time, the posterity that lived after, found to be naught and condemned it: in such sort, as they allowed it for provender only to feed their beasts and cattle with. But in stead thereof came up the use of 
* 〈◊〉  husked barley to be sodden for gruel; so highly commended as a most nutritive and strong meat; and withal, passing wholesome for man's body: insomuch as Hypocrates (who for skill and knowledge was the prince of all Physicians) hath written one whole book in the praises only of it. Now the best Ptisana or husked barley, is that which cometh from Utica. As for that which we have from Egypt, it is made of the flat barley which groweth upon the ear in two ranks or sides only. Turannius saith, That in the realms of Granade, Andalusia, and afric, the barley whereof the said Ptisane is made, is smooth and naked in the ear without eiles or beard at all. He also is of opinion, that Rice and the grain Olyra, are all one. The manner of preparing husked barley and making Ptisana is so commonly known, that I need not to say a word thereof.  
As for Tragum, it is a kind of Ptisane, made of Wheat, after the same order that the former of Barley. Howbeit, there is none of it to be found but in Egypt and Campaine. Touching Starchfloure called Amylum, it may be made of all kinds of wheat, and of the fine corn Siligo, i. Winter wheat but the principal is that which they make of the three-month or summer wheat. We are beholden to the Island Chios for the invention of Starch: and even at this day, the very best is that which cometh from thence: called it is in Greek Amylum, because it never came into the mill, nor was ground upon stones. The next to it in goodness, is made of a certain Summer Wheat that is nothing ponderous and weighty. The way to make it, is to steep the wheat winhin certain cooperie vessels, made of wood, in fresh water so much as will cover it well. But it would not be forgotten, that the water must be changed five times in a day: and if it were so served also in the night, it would be the better, to that end, that being thus soaked and softened, it might be well mixed and incorporated, yea, and resolved (as it were) into a kind of past, before that it become sour and bitter. This being done, it must be laid to dry either upon linen clothes, or else in twiggen paniers, that the liquor which is therein may drain away: afterwards upon tiles, besmeared over with some leaven, it is poured forth to take the Sun, to dry and harden against it. After the Chian Starch, that of Candie is most esteemed and liked of: and lastly, that which cometh out of Egypt. The good Starch outht to be light, smooth, and even, and withal, fresh made: for those properties hath Cato set down already.  
To return again unto our Barley: the meal thereof is of great use here with us in Physic. And that which more is, a strange effect it worketh in Horses, Asses, and such like labouring beasts: for take Barley when it is dried and hardened at the fire, grind it to meal, reduce it into a paste, and make thereof gobbets: let these be put down by a man's hand into their belly, after the manner of cramming Pullen, and you shall soon see, that this food and manner of feeding, shall make the beasts more strong and lusty, and their flesh more fast and compact.  
As for Barley ears, some there be which have but two ranks or rues: others again have more, even to the number of six. In the very grain also there is much difference: for there be many of them longer than other, lighter, shorter, rounder, whiter, blacker, and last of all, inclining to a reddish or purple colour. This is the worst of all others for to make dry Grout or Polenta: and as for the white, it is best for that purpose, but will not abide any tempestuous or hard weather. And to say a truth, of all corn, Barley is the softest and tenderest, and will least endure any hardness: It would not be sowed, but in a dry and fine ground, laid light, and brought into temper: howbeit, good it must be, and well in heart. The chaff and pugs that come of Barley, is supposed to be as good as the best: but for straw it hath no fellow, especially to make litter of. Moreover, in this regard, Barley of all other grain, is least subject unto blasting, for lightly it is cut down before Wheat is mieldeawed. And therefore it is, That the wiser sort of husbandmen in the country, sow no more Wheat than will serve for the provision of their house only. Furthermore, they say, that Barley is sowed with the rake, namely, when the mould lightly covereth it: and therefore it cometh up soon, and bringeth most increase and plenty. That which is gathered at Carthage in Spain, within the month of April, is sowed the very same month in Celtiberia, so as in one year it yieldeth two crops. It is no sooner ripe, but they make greater haste to cut it down, and to inn it, than any other corn: for the straw is very brittle, and the husk which contains the grain is as thin and small. To conclude, it is thought to yield the better groats if it be taken whiles it is somewhat green, rather than if it should have the full ripeness.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ That all kinds of Wheat or Fourmenty cornegrow not indifferently in every place. Also, of other sorts of corn in the Levant or East countries.  
YOu shall not find in all places the same kinds of Wheat: and where you meet with the very same, yet they bear not one name, but have sundry appellations. The red bearded wheat named in Latin Farneze, and which in old time they called Adoreum; the winter wheat Siligo, and the ordinary white Fourmentie wheat Triticum, are the commonest of all others. And indeed these grow all in most countries. As for Arinca it loveth Gaul best, and that is the native and proper country for it. Howbeit there is plenty thereof in Italy also. As for Zea, Olyra, and Typhe, there be sundry sorts of wheat and Rye peculiar and appropriate to Egypt, Syria, Silicia, Asia, and Greece. The Egyptians make of their wheat a kind of flower or sifted meal, but nothing comparable to the Italian. They that use Zea or Spelt have not the fine red Wheat Far. And yet we are stored therewith in Italy, and most of all in Campain, where it is called by the general name of Seed: which name no doubt was given unto it for excellency and singularity, as shall be showed anon more at large. This is the very grain for which Homer the poet called the earth, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. yielding the corn Zea: and not because she giveth life to all living creatures, as some would have to be meant by that Epithet. Thereof is made also a kind of starch, but grosser than the former, whereof we spoke before: for no difference is there else. Of all kinds of wheat, Far (which is taken for the red bearded wheat) is most hardy, and best resisteth winter cold: it will well abide the coldest soil that is, and that which is least laboured and tilled: it may endure also hot and dry places: it yielded the first food and meat to our ancient forefathers in Latium; as may a●…peare by this good argument, that public presents and rewards by way of remuneration were given of Far, which they called Adorea, as hath been said before. Moreover, that the Romans for a long time lived of a kind of batter or gruel made of meal sod, and not of bread, is very evident by old records and Chronicles: for even at this day such thick gruels or pottage be called Pulmentaria in Latin. And Ennius a most ancient poet, when he would express the famine of a city that had endured long siege, reporteth, that the parents took by force from their chi●…dren their sops, notwithstanding they cried piteously for very hunger. Moreover, even in our time wherein we live, the sacred and ceremonious feasts by us observed in memorial of our birth days and nativity, standeth much upon furmenty, gruel, fritters, and pancakes. It seemeth also, that our gruels and such like pottage were as much unknown to Greeks, as their Polenta or dried groats were strange to us here in Italy. There is no corn more hungry and greedy of nourishment than Seed [wheat;] or that draweth more virtue and fat out of the earth for nutriment●… 〈◊〉 ●…ouching the winter grain, called in Latin Siligo, I may be bold to say, it is the daint●… 〈◊〉 ●…st delicate wheat that is, for whiteness, mildness, and lightness. It agreeth well with 〈◊〉 ●…untries, such as Italy is, and that part of Gaul called Comata, i. Lombary Beyond t●…●…s also in Savoy only, and the territory of the Meninians, it will endure and hold the ow●… 〈◊〉 well. Marry in other parts of that country, within two years it turneth into the common 〈◊〉. The only remedy therefore is, to choose forth the heaviest and weightiest corns, and them 〈◊〉 sow.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Pastry, of Grinding, and of Meal.  
THe best manchet bread for to serve the table, is made of the winter white Wheat Siligo, and the most excellent works of pastry likewise are wrought thereof. And yet in Italy it passeth all the rest, in case that of Campain be blended with another sort which doth grow about Pis●…: for the Wheat of Campaine is redder, but this of Pisae whiter: and more weighty it is, if it come from a chalky ground, or have chalk mingled among. Moreover, this is the ordinary proportion, that of the very pure corn of Campain wheat, which they call gelded, i. well husked and cleansed, a measure named Modius should yield four Sextars or quarts of fine meal: but of the vulgar and common grain, which is not so gelded, 5 sextars, and half a Modius besides of bolted flower: and for a courser household bred, which they call the second bread, 4 sextars of meal, and as many of brans. Also of the Pisane wheat, one Modius should yield five sextares of good meal, and the rest equal to the former. As for the Clusine and Aretine wheat, in every Modius it answereth again six sextars of meal, that is to say, one more than the rest: otherwise they be all alike. Now if you list to range and bolt it for cork flower to make bread, ye shall have of manchet 16 pound, of course household bread three, and half a Modius of brans. But this proportion doth not always hold, for it altereth according to the good or bad grinding upon the mill: for that which is ground dry rendereth again more meal: but if it be wet or be sprinkled with salt water, it maketh the fairer meal, and fuller of fine flower: and then shall ye have more go away in brans. As for the word Farina in Latin, i meal, it is derived of Far, which in old time was the best & finest red wheat, as may appear by the very name that it carrieth. Finally, a Modius of meal coming of the French Siligo, called Blancheen, or Ble-blanch, maketh in bread 22 pound weight: but of our Italian, 3 or 4 pound more in bread pan-baked: for what corn soever it be, there must be allowance of two pound vantage over and above, for oven-baked bread.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the meal called Similago: of the white flower Siligo. Of other sorts of Meal. and of the manner of baking.  
THe best meal of that kind, which they call in Latin Similago, is made of the common wheat. If the corn come out of afric, it yieldeth ordinarily for every Modius, half so much in ordinary meal, and five sextars besides of flower called Pollen: [for that is the Latin term which they use in the finest of the common wheat Triticum, proportionable to that which in the other winter wheat Siligo, they call Flos. And great use hereof there is in coppersmiths forges, and in work-houses where paper is made.] Over and besides, of courser grodgeons for brown bread four sextars, and as much of brans. Moreover, the ordinary proportion goeth thus, that of one Modius of the fine meal Similago, there should be made 122 loves of bread: & that a Modius of the pure flower of Siligo should yield 117. As touching the price, thus it goeth commonly in the market one year with another, when corn is at a reasonable and indifferent rate: A Modius of downright meal is worth 
* 〈◊〉. 2 sh. 6 d.  40 Asses: but if the meal be sifted and ranged from the gross brans until it be Similago, it will cost eight Asses more: and if it be bolted yet finer to the nature of the fine flower Siligo, the over-deale in the price will be double. Another distinction or difference there was known of this proportion, when a Modius coming of wheat of Similago, was seen to answer 17 pound in bread: and as much of Wheat flower called Pollen, thirty pound and four ounces: besides, for second household bread, two pound and a half; and of the coursest or brownest as many, and six Sextars over and above of brans.  
But to return to our winter white wheat called Siligo, it never ripens kindly & all together, as other corn doth: and for that it is so tender and ticklish, as that no corn will less abide delay and tarry on worse, great heed must be taken thereof; for so soon as any is ripe, presently the seed sheds and falls out of the ear. Howbeit, less danger is it subject unto whiles it standeth in the field, than other kinds of wheat, for it beareth always an upright spike or ear: neither will it hold and retain that mildew which blasteth corn so much, and turneth it into black powder. As for that kind of corn which they call Arinca, it maketh the sweetest bread: the grain itself is more fast & full than the fine red wheat Far, it carrieth a bigger ear, and is besides more ponderous and weighty. Seldom is it seen, that a Modius of this grain maketh full 16 pound. In Greece they have much ado with it, to thresh it clean and falter it from the huls and eiles. For which cause Homer saith, that they were wont to give it as provender to horses, and such labouring garrons; and the very same it is which he calleth Olyra. Howbeit this corn in Egypt goeth out easily under the flail, is better to grind, and withal yieldeth better, and is more fruitful. The Red-wheat called Far is polled wheat [in Egypt] and carrieth no beard or eiles about it. So is the white winter Wheat Siligo, save only that which is named Laconica. To these may be adjoined other kinds also, to wit, * Bromos, the poll wheat Siligo, (differing from all 
Some take it for a kind of Buley, or rather Oats.  the other of that name) and Tragos: strangers all brought from the Levant or East parts, and resembling Rice every one. Typhe likewise is of the same kind, whereof in Italy and this part of the world is made that husked corn which goeth among us for Rice, for it turneth into it. The Greeks have a kind of wheat called Zea or Spelt: & it is commonly said, that both it and Typhae (considering that they use to degenerate and prove bastard) will turn to their kind again, and become wheat, if they be husked before a man sow them: howbeit this change will not be seen presently, nor before the third year. As touching our common wheat, there is no grain more fruitful than it: this gift hath Nature endued it withal, because she meant thereby to nourish mankind most; for one Modius thereof sown, if the soil be good and agreeable thereto (such as lieth about Bi●…acium, the champain country of Africa) will yield an hundred and fifty fold again. The procurator general of that province under Augustus Caesar sent from thence unto him one plant thereof (a wondrous thing and incredible to be reported) which had little under 400 straws springing from one grain & meeting all in one and the same root, as it appeareth upon records by the letters sent, testifying no less. Likewise to the Emperor Nero he sent 340 straws out of the same country, rising all from one only corn. But to go no farther than to Sicily; within the territory about Leontium, there have been certain fields known, wherein one grain putteth forth no fewer than a hundred stalks with ears upon them: and not there only, but also in many other parts of that Island. And this is ordinary throughout all the kingdom of Granade, and Andalusia in Spain. But above all, the land of Egypt may make boast in rendering such interest to the husbandmen. Moreover, of all those kinds of wheat which are so plentiful, there is principal account made of that which branches; as also of another which men call Centigranum, i. the wheat that beareth 100 grains.  
To leave this kind of grain, and to come to Pulse: there hath been found in Italy, and go no farther, one bean stalk laden with an hundred beans. Touching Summer corn, to wit, Sesame, Millet, and Panic, we have already spoken. As for Sesame, it cometh from the Indians, whereof they make a certain kind of oil. The colour of this grain is white. Like unto it there is another grain called Erysinum, which is rife in Asia & Greece: and I would say it were the very same, that with us in Latin is named Irio, but that it is more oileous and fatty; and indeed to be counted a medicinable or Physical plant, rather than a kind of corn. Of the same nature, is that which the greeks call Hormium: it resembleth Cumin, aed is usually sowed with Sesame: how beit no beast will eat thereof while it is green, no more than they do of Irio a foresaid.  
To come now to the manner of husking and cleansing of corn: the feat is not so easily done in all, as in some; for in Tuscan, they take the ears of their red wheat called Far, when they be parched and dried at the fire, they pound or bray them with a pestle headed at the nether end with iron, or else fistulous and hollow within, yet bound about with a hoop or ring of iron, and the same within forth toothed in manner of a star; so as if they be not heed full in the stamping, the yron-work at the pestle end will either cut the corns in two, or else bruise and break them clean. In Italy (for the most part) they use a reed or plain pestle, not headed with iron, to husk and dress their corn; or else certain wheels that are turned and driven apace with water, which going very swift do also grind the said corn. But since we are fallen into this treatise concerning husking and grinding of corn, it shall not be amiss for to set down the opinion and resolution of Mago in this behalf: First, for common wheat he giveth order, that it be well steeped and soaked in good store of water; afterwards, to berid from the hulls and eiles that it hath, in a mortar: which done, it ought to be dried in the sun, and followed a second time with a pestle. In like manner (saith he) should barley be used: how beit, two Sextars or quarts of water will be sufficient to besprinkle and wet twenty Sextars of barley. As for Lentils, he would have them first parched and dried, and then lightly punned or stamped together with brans; or else to put unto twenty Sextars thereof, a fragment or piece of a broken semeld brick, and half a Modius or peck of sand. Eruile would be cleansed or husked as Lentils be: but Sesame, after it hath been infused or soaked in hot water, he saith, aught to be laid abroad a sunning; then to be rubbed hard together; and afterwards to be put into cold water and therewith covered, so as the huls or chaffes do float and swim aloft: which done, to be laid forth a second time in the sun upon linen clothes, for to dry. Now if all this be not done one thing after another and dispatched with the more speed and haste, it will soon vinew or catch a mouldiness, and besides lose the bright native hue, and look wan and of a leaden colour. Now, say that corn be cleansed and husked, some one way and some another, it is ground afterwards in diverse sorts. If the ears be bolted by themselves alone for goldsmith's work, the chaff coming thereof is called in Latin, Acus; but if it be threshed and beaten upon a paved floor, ear, straw, and altogether (as in most parts of the world they use to do, for to fodder cattle and to give in provender to horses, than it is termed Pal●…a: but the refuse or chaff remaining after that Panic or Sesame be cleansed, they call in Latin Appluda, how soever in other countries it be otherwise named.  
To speak more particularly of Millet, there is great store thereof in Campaine, and there they set much by it, for of it they make a kind of white grewel or pottage: also the bread thereof is passing savoury and sweet. The Tartarians also & nations in Sarmatia, feed most of this water gruel made with Millet: as also with the crude and raw meal thereof unsodden and unbaked tempered with mare's milk, or else with horse-bloud that runneth out of their master leg-vains, by way of incision made for the purpose with the phlegm. As for the Aethiopians, they know no other corn but Millet and Barley. Panic is eaten in some parts of Gaul, and principally in Aquitane or Guien: in Piedmont also, and all about the Po, it is a great feeding, so there be beans among; for without beans they cannot skill how to dress any thing for their daily food. The regions that confine upon the Euxin sea or Pontus, have no daintier meat than that which is made of Panic. To conclude, all Summer corn abovenamed, delight more ro grow in moist and watery grounds, than to be wet with showers and rain from above. And yet I must needs say, that Millet and Panic care least for water or moisture, when they begin to put forth their blade. Last of all, there is no good husband man but will forbid to sow Millet and Panic either in vineyards, or among trees that bear fruit; being persuaded, that the sowing thereof doth eat out the heart of the ground.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of Lenains: the manner of making bread: sundry kinds of bread: about what time Bakers were first known at Rome: of Sieves and Serces, of Rangers and Bulters. Last of all, of the frumenty called Alica.  
THe meal of Millet is singular good for Levains, if it be wrought and incorporate in new wine, for so it may be kept a whole year. The like is made of the better brans of wheat, so they be small, sat, and not to near ranged; and the same be kneaded in new white wine of three days old, and then dried in the sun. Hereof is made a dough or past, and the same is reduced into certain round cakes or Trosches to serve for the making of bread; for these must be soaked and dissolved in hot water with the flower of the corn Zea, and therein be sodden, which done, they use to mingle it with the meal and flower to make passed of, which they hold to be the best way of making bread. The Greeks have set down this proportion, allowing to every peck or Modius of Meal, 8 ounces of levaine; and this they think to be sufficient. Now these kinds of levains verily cannot be made, but only in time of vintage. But if a man would make levaines at any other time, he may take of barley meal tempered with water so much as it may be brought into a past; and when there be certain lumps or cakes hereof made, weighing two pound apiece, they must be baked either upon the hearth under hot embres, or else in an earthen pan over the coals, until such time as they look brown and red withal. Afterwards they be put up close covered in pots or fuch like vessels, & there remain until they wax sour. Now when a man would use levain, hereof he taketh what he will, and dissolveth it as is a foresaid. In old time when they made barley bread, they used no other levain for it but only the meal of Eruile or Cich pease; and ordinary it was, to take two pound thereof for 
* quinque sedeos.  two pecks and an half of meal: but now adays the order of our huswives is, to make levaines of the very same meal which is kneaded and wrought into dough, before salt be put thereto, which they seeth to the consistence of a pulp or thick batter, and so let it lie until it become sour. And yet commonly they do not boil their levains but only reserve some of the past or dough, whereof they make their bread the day before. As tonching the nature of Levain, certain it is that it proceeded of sourness, like as it is generally held, that they be stronger of body who feed of levained bread: for in old time it was verily thought, that of the weightiest and heaviest kind of wheat, there was made the holesomest bread.  
Concerning the sundry sorts of bread that is made, it seemeth a needless piece of work to set them down every one in particular: for sometimes bread taketh the name of the meats and viands that be eaten therewith: as for example, Oister-bread, so called for that it was good with oysters: otherwhiles it bears the name of some dainty cates, as Artologanus, [i. pancake, fritter, or fine cake bread.] As for the bread called Speusticus, [i. hasty] it is so called, because it was made in haste. The manner also of the baking giveth denomination to some bread; as to Furnaceus panis, which wa●…●…ade in a furnace; to Artoptitius, made in a baking-pan called Artopta: as also to that which was baked in an oven. Not long since also there was a new device of making bread brought out of Parthia, which because the past is drawn through water (and yet a spongious, light, and hollow substance it carries) they call water-bread, and give it the denomination of Parthicke bread. But howsoever it be, the best bread is of the finest wheat flower, that hath passed through a small tamis bulter. Some countries there be, that knead their dough with milk or eggs; others also put butter thereto: but those be such nations as are not troubled with wars, since that they can have while to set their minds on sundry sorts of pastry. The Picenes in times past invented away by themselves of making bread, with the very matter or substance of the frumenty Alica; and surely that device holdeth still and is much used. The manner thereof is this: They take the said frumenty past and steep it in water nine days; on the tenth day they work or knead it with the juice of Raisins, to the fashion of the Parthic cake driven thin and broad, after this they put it into earthen pots, set them in ovens for to fry & bake, that the said pots may there break in sunder: and being thus hard baked, it is not to be eaten unless it be soaked in some lipuor, which ordinarily is milk, or mead especially.  
There were no Bakers known at Rome for the space of 580 years after the foundation of the city, until the Persian war. Before that time every Roman citizen had his own bread baked at home, and women's work commonly it was, like as at this day it is in most countries: for this appeareth by Plautus, who in his Comedy entitled Aulularia, maketh mention of 
* Ego hanc Artoptamex proximo utendam puto.  Artopta, a baking pan [which men have usually in their houses:] and hereupon is grown much dispute and controversy between learned men about this Question. Whether that verse were of that Poets making or no? for certain it is (according to the opinion of A. Atteius Capito) that at such men's bourds as kept great houses and delicate fare, there was no other bread eaten but such as Cooks were wont to make them, after the manner of simnels: for Pistores were those only then called, who husked and cleansed the bearded red wheat named in Latin Far; and others Bakers than they, were there none. Neither had the Roman citizens in ordinary, any Cooks as their household servants, but hired them out of the market whensoever they had any meat to dress.  
diverse sorts of sieves and bulters there be. The Sarce made of horse hair, was a device of the Frenchmen: the tamis ranger for course bread, as also the fine flower boulter for manchet, (made both of linen cloth) the Spaniards invented. In Egypt they made them of Papyr reed and rushes. But now that we are entered so far into this matter as touching corn, I think it not amiss before I proceed any farther, to speak (with the first) of the frumenty called Alica, and the manner thereof being (as it is) so excellent and wholesome to be eaten; and which, no doubt, throughout all Italy, bears the name for the very best of all corn whatsoever. No question, but there is made thereof in Egypt; howbeit nothing to the other. In Italy, many places there be where it is to be had, as namely in the territories of Verona and Pisae: but that of Campain carrieth the price and praise above all the rest: a champion or plain country this is, for the space of forty miles lying as a vale under the hills and mountains, subject to watery clouds and tempestuous winds. The soil of this whole tract (to speak directly of the nature thereof and defer no longer) is light and dusty, if a man respect the upper coat thereof, but underneath it drinks in much moisture, whereunto apt it is by reason of certain fistulous porosities therein, like a pumish stone: in which regard, the mountains commanding these plains (ill neighbours otherwhiles) do it much good and mend the soil very well; for many a sound shower, which ordinary falleth from the hills) passeth and runneth through it, as it were a colander; by means whereof, the ground standeth not drenched and soaked with water, but is thereby more pliable & easy to be tilled. Now this soil having thus received store of water, doth not yield it up again boiling out at any springs, but keepeth and cherisheth it still within, as it were the radical and nutritive humour, concocting the same to a very good temperature. All the year long a man shall see it sown and standing with corn, one or other; for the same ground bears one crop of Panic, and two of the red wheat Far: it never resteth but beareth somewhat: for say that some lands lie fallow between-while, and are not sowed with corn; they yield roses in the spring of themselves naturally, and those far sweeter than the garden roses: so fruitful is it and cannot abide to be idle and do nothing. Herupon arose the proverb of this land of Campaine, That greater store is there to be found of sweet perfumes and odoriferous ointments, than of simple oil in other countries whatsoever. And look how much this tract of Campaine surpasseth all other lands in goodness and fertility, so much excelleth one quarter thereof (called in Latin Laboriae, and by the Greeks Phlegraeum) all the rest, and goeth beyond itself. This plain aforesaid named Laboriae, is confined on both sides with the great causeis or high ways raised by the Consuls, and thereupon called Consulares; the one goeth from Puteoli, the other from Cumes, and lead both to Capua.  
But to come again unto our frumenty Alica, made it is of the grain Zea, which before we termed by the general name of Seed. This corn for to make Frumenty, is to be pound in a wooden mortar, when it should be cleansed from the husk: for if a man beat in one of stone, the hardness thereof would bruise and break it. The best way of cleansing and husking it, is with a pestle, such as bondslaves and prisoners do use to stamp withal, and to work by task for their punishment: in the forepart thereof it hath a circle of iron, made in fashion of a round Box: wherewith after the corn is drawn naked out of the husk, the very same instrument serveth again to stamp and bruise the white marrow and flower thereof within. And thus by this means there be three sorts of Alica or Fourmentie aforesaid. The finest, which is the best: the mean, which is the second: and the greatest or grossest, which the greeks call Aphaerema.  
When all this is done, yet have they not that whiteness of their own, for which cause they are so much esteemed; as namely, those that are come nowadays from Alexandria, which are taken to be the best and to excel all other. And therefore there is chalk (a wonderful thing to be spoken) mingled afterwards and incorporate therewith, and so by that means the Frumenty becomes white and tender withal. Now this chalk or plastre is found between Puteoli and Naples, in a little hill which thereupon is called Leucogaeon, [i. white earth.] And in truth when Augustus Caesar, late Emperor of Rome, erected a colony at Capua, and peopled it with Roman citizens, he assigned unto the Neapolitans (by virtue of a decree, now extant) an yearly rend or pension of twenty thousand deniers to be paid out of his own treasure, in regard of the chalk which came from the hill aforesaid, being within their territory and signory. He rendereth also a reason inducing him thus to do, Because the inhabitants of Capua, alleged, that they could not make good Alica or Frumenty without that mineral of chalk. In the same hill there is also found a Brimstone mine, and out of the veins thereof, fountains springing, called Oraxi, the water whereof is singular good to clear the eyes, to cure and heal green wounds, and to fasten the teeth that are loose in ones head.  
As touching a bastard kind of Frumenty, it is made verily for the most part of a Speltor Zea in Africa, which there doth degenerate and grow out of kind. The ears that it carrieth, are broader and blacker than the other, and the straw is but short. They use to cleanse and husk it by stamping or braying it together with sand, and for all that device, much ado they have to fetch off the huls and husks wherein the grain lieth enclosed: now when it is thus cleansed and naked, it is not past half as much in measure as it was before. Which done, there is a fourth part of plastre strewed & mingled among: and when all is together, they sift it down through a meal sieve. That which remaineth behind and passeth not through, is the grossest part thereof, and is called in Latin Exceptitia. That which was thus seared, is driven again through a narrower and finer sieve, and those groats that tarry in the ranger, the call Secundaria. In like manner do they a third time, searcing it through so fine a sieve, that nothing can pass but the very small sand and powder: and this last kind of Frumenty gurts they name Cribraria. Another way there is besides in all places practised, to sophisticat, and counterfeit the right Frumenty groats indeed: They choose out of our common Wheat, the fairest, fullest, and whitest grains, which being half sodden in an earthen pot, they lay out afterwards in the Sun, till they be as dry as they were at first: which done, they lightly sprinkle some water over, & then bruise them in a quearn mill. Fairer frumenty groats be made of Zea than of Wheat, and called it is Granum or Granatum, although in Alica that be counted a fault. To conclude, they that will not use chalk, do blanche and make their frumenty white by seething milk with it, and mingling all together.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Pulse.  
IT followeth now to write of the nature of Pulse, among which, Beans do challenge the first rank and principal place: for thereof men have assayed to make bread. The meal of Beans is called in Latin Lomentum. There is not a Pulse weigheth more than it, and Beane meal makes every thing heavier wherein it is. Now adays they use to sell it for provender to feed horses. And indeed Beanes are dressed and used many ways, not only to serve all kind of fourfooted beasts, but also for man especially. For in most countries it is mingled with Frumenti●… corn: and namely with Panic most of all, whole and entire as it is: but the more delicate and dainty way is to break and bruise it first. Moreover, by ancient rites and religious ceremonies, at the solemn sacrifice called Fabraria, the manner was to offer unto certain gods and goddesses Bean cakes. This was taken for a strong food, being eaten with a thick grewel or pottage; howbeit, men thought that it dulled a man's senses and understanding, yea, and caused troublesome dreams in the night. In regard of which inconveniences, Pythagoras expressly forbade to eat Beans: but as some have thought and taught, it was because folk imagined, that the souls of such as were departed, had residence therein: which is the reason also, that they be ordinarily used and eaten at the funerals and obsequies of the dead. Varro also affirmeth, That the great Priest or Sacrificer called the Flamine, abstains from Beans both in those respects aforesaid, as also for that there are to be seen in the flower thereof certain letters or characters that shewheavines and signs of death. Further, there was observed in old time a religious ceremony in Beanes: for when they had sown their grounds, their manner was, of all other corn to bring back with them out of the fields some Beans: for good luck sake; presaging thereby, that their corn would return home again unto them; and these Beans thereupon were called in Latin Refrivae, or Referivae. Likewise in all port-sales it was thought, that if Beanes were intermingled with the goods offered to be sold, they would be lucky and gainful to the seller. This is cerataine, that of all the fruits of the earth, this only will be full and sound when the Moon is crescent, notwithstanding it were gnawn and half eaten with some thing before. Set them over the fire in a pan with sea water or any other that is saltish, they will neverbe thoroughly sodden. They are set or sown before the retreat of the Star Vergiliae, [i. the Brood-hen] the first of all other Pulse, because they might take root betimes and prevent the Winter. And yet 
* Vere fabis s●…tio. Georg. lib. 1.  Virgil would have them to be put into the ground in the Spring: like as the manner is in Piedmont and Lombardie, all about the river Po.  
But the greater part of good Husbandmen are of this opinion, That the stalk or straw of Beans sown early or set betimes, are better than the very fruit itself, which hath had but 
Much like to the proverb here in England, Mar●… Ot●… straw i●… better than April Oats.  three months being in the ground. For the cod and stalks only of Beans are passing good fodder and forage for cattle. Beanes when they are blouming, and in their flower desire most of all to be refreshed with good store of rain: but after they have done flowering, they care for little: the sowing of this Pulse in any ground, is as good as a mucking unto it, for it enriches it mightily. And therefore towards Macedon and about Thessaly, the manner is when Beans begin to blossom, for to turn them into the ground with the plough. Beans come up and grow in most places, of their own accord without sowing; and namely, in certain Islands lying within the Northern ocean, which our countrymen thereupon have named Fabariae. Semblably, they grow wild commonly throughout Mauritania, but exceeding hard and tough they be, and such as possibly cannot be sodden tender. There are likewise in Egypt to be found Beans, with a stalk beset full of prickles or thorns: which is the cause that Crocodiles will not come near them, for fear of hurting their eyes. The stem of these Beans is four cubits in height, but exceeding thick and big withal: tender it is notwithstanding, and soft, running up even and smooth without any knots or joints at all, it caries a head in the top like Chesboule or Poppy, of a rose red colour: wherein are contained not above 30 Beans at the most. The leaves be large: the fruit itself (or the Bean) is bitter in taste, and the smell not pleasant: howbeit the root is a most dainty meat, which the inhabitants do eat as well raw as sodden; and like it is to reed & cane roots. These grow in Syria and Cylicia, as also about the lake Torone, within Chalcis.  
As touching other Pulse, Lentils be sown in November, and so are Pease, but in Greece only. Lentils love a light ground better than a fat & heavy: they like also dry and fair weather. Two kinds thereof be found in Egypt: the one more round and black than the other; the rest be fashioned as common Lentils. According to the manifold use and diverse effects of Lentils, there have sundry names and denominations been borrowed from them: for I find in writers, that the eating of Lentils maketh men to be mild and patient, whereupon they be called Lenti and Lenes. As for Pease, it ought to be sowed in warm places lying well upon the Sun: for of all things it cannot abide the cold. Which is the cause, that in Italy and in other countries where the clime is tough and hard, they are not sown usually but in the Spring, and folk choose a gentle, light, and loose ground.  
To come now to the Ci●…h pease, the nature of it is to be nitrous and saltish, and therefore it burneth the ground where it grows. Neither must it be sown, unless it were well steeped and soaked in water the day before: many sorts there be of these cich-pease, different in bigness, form, colour, and taste: for there are both black and white, and those in fashion shaped like to a Ram's head, and thereupon they are so called. There is a second kind named Columbinum, or by others Venerium. These are white, round, light, less than the former Ramshead ciches, which men do eat ceremoniously with great religion, when they mean to watch thoroughly all night long. There is a little cich pease also, called Cicercula, made cornered and otherwise uneven, like unto a Pease. But the best ciches and most pleasant are those that come nearest in resemblance to the Eruile: and generally the red kind and the black are more firm and fast than the white: cich pease grow within round cod, whereas other Pulse he contained in long and flat, according to the form and figure of the seed which they hold: Pease by themselves have a long round cod in form of a Cylinder.  
The Pulse called Phas●…oli, [i. Kidney Beans] use to be eaten cod and all together. These may be set or sown in what ground you list, from the Ides of October to the Calends of November. Finally, all kinds of Pulse, so soon as they begin to ripen, are to be gathered or plucked hastily: for stay never so little, they leap out of their cod, and shed, and being once fallen, they lie hidden in the ground, like as the Lupine also.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Rapes or Nevewes of Amiternium Turnips.  
NOw let us proceed and pass to other matters: and yet in this discourse, it were meet to write somewhat as touching Rapes or Navews. The Latin writers, our countrymen, have slightly passed by and touched them only by the way. The Greeks have treated of them somewhat more diligently, and yet among potherbs and words growing in gardens; whereas indeed according to good order they would be spoken of immediately after Corn, or Beans at least wise, considering there is not a plant of more or better use than is the Rape or Navew. First and foremost, they grow not only for beasts of the earth and the Fowls of the air, but also for men. For all kinds of Pullen about a Farme-house in the country, do feed upon the seed thereof as much as of any thing else, especially if they be boiled first in water. As for fourfooted beasts, they eat the leaves thereof with great delight, and wax fat therewith. Last of all, men also take as great pleasure and delight in eating the leaves and heads of Rapes or navewe in their season, as they do of young Coly-flories, Cabbages, or any tender crops of herbs whatsoever; yea, when they are faded, flaggie, and dead in the Barn, they are esteemed better, than being fresh and green. As for Rapes or navewe, they will keep long and last all Winter, both within the ground where they grew: and being well wintered, they will continue afterwards out of the earth lying abroad even almost till new come: so as they yield men great comfort to withstand hunger and famine. In Piedmont, Lombardie, & those countries beyond the Po, the people make the most account of gain by gathering Rapes, next to wine vintage and corn harvest. It is not choice and dainty, of the ground where it will grow: for lightly it will prosper where nothing else can be sowed. In foggy mists, hard frosts, and other cold weather, it thrives passing well, and grows to a wonderful bigness. I have seen one of their roots weigh above forty pounds. As touching the handling and dressing of them for our table, there be many ways and devices to commend and set them out. Preserved they may be till new come, specially condite with sharp and biting Senuie or Mustard seed. Moreover, our Cooks know how to give them six other colours besides their own which is pure and natural; they have the cast to set even a purple hue upon them. And to say a truth, there is no kind of viands besides that, being thus painted & coloured, hath the like grace. The Greek writers have divided them by the sex, and thereby made two principal kinds thereof, to wit, the male and the female. Nay, more than that, out of one and the same seed, according as it is sowed, they can make male or female, whether they please. For if they sow thick, and choose thereto a hard and churlish ground, it will prove of the male kind. Also, the smaller that the seed is, the better it is esteemed, But of all Rapes male or female, three especial sorts there be & no more. For some roots spread flat and broad, others are knit round like a ball; the third sort that runs down into the ground with a long root in manner of a Radish, they call the wild Rape or Navew: this bears a rough lease and full of angles or corners; the juice that it yields is sharp, hot, and biting, which being gathered in harvest time & reserved, mundisieth the eyes, and cleareth the sight, especially being tempered with breastmilk. If the weather be cold, they are thought not only to thrive in bigness of the root, but also to prove the sweeter, whereas chose in a warm season they run up all to stalk and leaf. The best simply are those that grow in the Nursine territory. For they are sold by the weight; and every pound is worth a Roman Sesterce, yea, and otherwhiles twain, if there be any scarcity of them. Next to these in goodness be those that come out of Algidum. Thus much of Rapes & Navews  
As for the Turnips of Amiternum, they be in a manner of the same nature that the Rapes aforesaid, & cold they love as well. Sown they are before the Calends of March; & four quarts of their seed will take up a whole acre of ground. The best Husbandmen, and such as are more exquisite in their practice of Agriculture, give order, That the ground for Turnips should have five tilthes, whereas Rapes or navewe are content with four: but both the one and the other had need of a soil well enriched with dung or compost. By their sayings also, Rapes will prosper the better and come up thicker, if they be sowed in their huls, chaff and all together. Moreover, they would have the seedsman to be naked when he sows them, and in sowing to protest, that this which he doth is for himself and his neighbours, and withal to pray as he goeth. The proper season for the seedness of them both, is between the feasts of the two gods; to wit, Neptune and Vulcan.  
To conclude, there is a subtle and curious observation that many go by and do hold, namely this, To mark how many days old the Moon was, when the first snow sell the winter next before; for if a man do sow Rapes or Turnips, within the foresaid compass of that time, the moon being so many days old, they will come to be wondrous great, and increase exceedingly. Men use to sow them also in the Spring: but then they make choice of moist and hot grounds.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of Lupins.  
AFter Rapes and Turnips, the Lupins have greatest use, and serve to be ranged next: for that they indifferently serve both men and also all four footed beasts that be houfed, either whole or cloven. Now for that the stalk is very shuttle in mowing, and therefore flieth from the edge of the sith, the only remedy therefore (that the mower may catch it) is to go to work presently after a good shower. And verily there is not a plant growing upon the earth (I mean of such as are sown of seed) more admirable than the Lupine, in regard of the great amity and sympathy between the earth and it. Look how the Sun keepeth his course in our Horizon above, so doth it turn and go withal; insomuch as the Husbandmen of the country go by no other clock to know how the day passeth, in close and cloudy weather, than this observation. Moreover, it hath three seasons of blowming: it loveth the earth well, but yet willingly it would not be covered over with mould: for this is the only seed that is sown upon ground without any ploughing or digging: it would grow to choose, in a most gravely, dry, and sandy soil, and in no case can it abide any tending or husbandry about it: so affected is it to the earth, that cast it upon any rough ground, among bushes, leaves, briers and brambles, it will chit and spurt nevertheless, & never lin till it take root within the earth. If Lupins be sowed either in vineyards or upon corn lands they enrich the same and make the ground better, as we have before written: and so little need have they of dung, that they stand in stead of the very best. To say a truth, there is no grain less chargeable to be sown, than it; nay there is none costeth nought at all, but it; for it needeth not so much as to be brought into the field: and why? it soweth itself presently in the same field where it grew: and s●…edding as it doth of the own accord, a man never needs to cast and throw it upon the land, as other corn. It is first swoon, and last gathered: and lightly both these seasons fall out in the month of September; for if the Seednes prevent not the winter, so as it may have good root before it cometh, it will be in danger of the cold. Over and besides, if it chance to lie bare and uncovered aboveground, left carelessly without any keeping, and that no rain come upon it presently for to drive it into the ground, it is safe enough and catcheth no harm; for so bitter it is, that no living creature will touch it: and yet for the most part the husbandmen bestow a light furrow upon it, and so cover it very shallow. If the ground be fast and heavy, it loveth that ●…est which standeth upon a red clay. And for the maintaining and enriching of this kind of soil, it must be turned up or eared after the third flowering; but in case it be gravely or sandy, it will serve to do it after the second. Chalky grounds only and miry it hateth, and therein it will not grow. As bitter as otherwise it is, yet if it be steeped and soaked in hot water, it is man's meat also. Moreover, one Modius, or peck of Lupins is sufficient for to satisfy and feed an Ox or a cow at a time: and this kind of provender will make beasts strong and healthful. Moreover, the meal of Lupins applied to the bellies of young children that have the worms, is a singular remedy. For the good keeping of Lupins, all men agree that they should be laid up in some chimney or smoky place especially; for if they lie in a moist room, there be certain little worms that will nibble off and eat the tip or navel that it hath, and by that means mar it for ever sprouting again. Finally, if Lupins be eaten down by beasts, while they be green in the leaf, the ground where they grew must presently be ploughed up.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Vetches and Eruile.  
VEtches also do manure and fat the ground where they be sowed; neither be they chargeable or stand the husbandman in much: they be sown with one tilth; otherwise there needs no harrowing nor weeding: there is required no mucking; only they would be covered with mould and the clods broken; for sowing of vetches, there be three sundry times; first, about the setting of the star Arcturus, that by the month of December it may get a good head for to be eaten with beasts; and it is generally holden, that being sown in this season, it will bring the best seed; for say it be eaten down then, it will carry the burden nevertheless: the second seedness is in januarie: the last in March; and being then put into the ground, it will run up most to blade, and yield the best forage for cattle. Of all seeds that are cast into the earth, it loveth drought most: it can brook also shady places well enough. The chaff that cometh of the seed thereof, is excellent good; and better than any other, in case it were ripe when it was gathered. It robbeth vines of their nourishment, if it be sowed near those trees whereto vines are wedded; in somuch as a man may see evidently how they languish.  
As touching Eruile, it asketh no great hand or travel about it: yet thus much more attendance it requireth than Vetches, for that it must be weeded and grubbed about the roots. Besides, this kind of Pulse is of great use in Physic; for Augustus Caesar was cured of a disease that he had, and recovered his health by the means of Eruile, as himself reporteth in some of his letters now extant. Moreover, five Modij or pecks of Eruile sown, is sufficient to maintain and find a yoke of oxen. As for that which is sown in March, it is hurtful forage (men say) for kine and oxen: as also that which is sown in Autumn, maketh beasts heavy and stuffed in the head: but that which is put into the ground in the beginning of the Spring is harmless.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Foenigreeke: of Rye: of Dredge: of the provender corn or Bolimong Ocymum: of Spanish Trefoil or horned Claver-grasse, called in Latin Medica: of the shrub Trifoile, named Cytisus.  
FOr the sowing of Silicia or Siliqua, otherwise called Foenigreeke, there needs no more but to scarify or scrape it lightly up with a furrow not above four finger's breadth deep; for the less cost and husbandry that is bestowed about it, and the worse that it is used, the better it prospereth and yieldeth greater increase: a strange thing to be spoken and seldom verified, That Negligence should be any ways profitable; and yet herein it proveth true. That which is called Secale and Farrago in Latin, (i. Rye) needeth no more ado but to be harrowed & the clods well broken. There is a kind of Secale or Rye, which the people called Taurines dwelling under the Alpes do call Asia: it is simply worst of all other, and good for nothing but only to drive away hunger: plentiful enough this corn is and yieldeth good increase, but the straw is slender: black it is and of an unpleasant colour, howbeit exceeding weighty and ponderous: they use to mingle the red wheat Far therewith, and make thereof a Mascelline, to allay the bitterness thereof; and yet for all that, the bread which it maketh is most unsavoury to the mouth and ill for the stomach. It will come up in any ground whatsoever, and bring forth a hundred fold ordinarily; neither doth it eat the ground out of heart, but rather maketh it more battle, and serveth in stead of compost or muck.  
As for that kind of dredge of farrage which cometh of the refuse and light corn purged from the red wheat Far, it ought to be sown very thick, with Vetches otherwhiles mingled among. In Africa, the same mixture is made of Barley. All these are good only for provender and beasts forage: as also a bastard kind of Vetches called 
* Or rather Arachos  Cracca, which pigeons love so well, that if they be fed once therewith, they will never leave the place where they tasted it, nor fly far from thence. In time past our ancestors had a kind of fodder or provender, which Cate called Ocymum, wherewith they 
* Sistebant Uar●…o saith 〈◊〉, which is clean contrary.  used to stay the gurrie in kine and oxen. This forage was made of 
* Fabali segete antiquam genaret.  bean stalks cut down green as it stood before it was jointed and codded. But Sura Manlius taketh this dredge to be another thing, saying, that in old time they used to put unto ten Modij of beans, two of Vetches, and as many of Eruile, and so were wont to blend all together and sow them in an acre of ground at the fall of the leaf; and (saith he) it would be the better balimong if there were some Greek Oats mingled withal, such as never shed the seed out of the haw: this manner of dredge was called usually Ocymum, and was wont to be sown for a kind of forage to serve kine and Oxen. Varro saith, that it took that name because it cometh up so speedily as being derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth, Quick, or Swift.  
As for the grass or herb Medica (a kind of Claver or Trefoil) the greeks held it in old time for a mere stranger, as being brought into Greece from Media during the Persian wars, which king Darius levied against Greece: howbeit, an excellent Simple it is, and worthy to be written of in the first place. And to begin withal, this singular property it hath, That with once sowing, it continueth above thirty years without any need of renewing. Like it is to Claver or three leaved grass, both in lease and stalk, but that the stem is parted by knots and joints. Moreover, as it riseth higher and runneth up in the stalk, the leaves grow narrower: of this herb alone and of Cytisus, Amphilochus compiled one whole book; howbeit, he wrote of them both confusedly. The ground wherein it is to be sowed, after it is well rid of stones and cleansed, must be broken up and well tilled in the fall of the leaf. Soon after it needeth to have another fallow and be harrowed withal, and then covered with hardles: this would be done two or three times (five days between) and therewith it ought to be throughly dunged. This herb requireth a sound dry ground, and yet such as is full of succulent moisture within, or else where water is near at hand to command. The ground being thus prepared, aught to be sowed in the month of May following, for otherwise the frost would take it and mar all. Moreover, requisite it is, that it be sowed very thick, so as every place be taken up therewith, thereby to exclude all other weeds and give them no room there to grow. To this effect therefore every acre will take 20 Modij or pecks of seed. But take heed withal, that it be not burnt so soon as it is put into the ground, & therefore immediately it must be covered with mould. If the soil be moist and given to bear other grass, the seed is soon overgrown and choked, and then all will run to grass, & turn to be a meadow: which grass or coich when you see begin to overrun the ground, it must be all weeded out presently an inch deep within the ground, and by hand rather than any weeding-hooke or thistle spade. Now, when this herb Medica or Claver grass begins once to flower cut it down: and so oftenas it flowereth again, down with it. Thus you may have six mathes in one year or four at the least. You must never let it spindle and bear seed: for better is it to take it thus in the growth, while it is but young and green grass, for three years together: and the forage or fodder is most profitable. Sown (I say) it must be in the Spring, and weeded for the first three years. The green sourd afterwards aught to be pared away with hooks and spades close to the ground: for by this means you shall be sure, that all other weeds will die, and this herb take no harm by it, for that by this time it is deeply rooted. If the weeds do get head and overcome it, the only remedy is by the plough, to turn up the ground over and over so many times, until all other roots be killed, Moreover, heed must be taken, that of this herbage or fodder, beasts do not eat their fill; for fear you be driven of necessity to let them blood, and take down their rankness The greener that it is, the more profit cometh thereof, for it drieth branch after branch, until at length it will crumble like dust or powder, and then is it good for nothing.  
As touching Cytisus, [i. the Shrub Trifolie] which is a singular kind of pasturage, & passes all the rest, I have written at full in my discourse of shrubs. For now at this present I am to prosecure and go through the treatise of other sorts of corn and their nature, if I had once written somewhat in one part thereof as touching the accidents and imperfections that happen among them.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The faults incident to corn, and their remedies. Also what corn is respective to this or that soil, for to be sown therein.  
THe first and principal defect observed in bread-corne, and Wheat especially, is when it doth degenerate and turn into Oats: and not only it, but Barley also doth the like. Semblably, Oats otherwhiles serve the turn in stead of bread corn: as we may see in some countries of Almain, where they do usually sow it, and commonly they have no other pottage there, than Oatmeal gruel [which they call Abremouz.] The foresaid defect and imperfection is occasioned chiefly by the moist soil or overwet weather. Another cause there followeth also thereupon, proceeding from the feebleness and weakness of the seed; namely, when it lieth long sobbing in the ground, before it come up: and hereto may be referred the faultiness of the seed otherwise; namely, if it were wormeaten or otherwise rotten at the time of sowing: and verily, no sooner appeareth it above ground, but the foresaid change or bastardy may be seen, whereby it doth appear, that the cause is in the root.  
A second defect or imperfection there is also incident to corn, which hath some near resemblance to the Oats aforesaid; namely, when the grain being form and newly come to the just proportion of bigness (howbeit, not yet full and ripe) before that it is firm and hard, is smitten with a noisome blast, and so, like an abortive fruit, decayeth and windereth away within the ear in such sort, as there is no substance left therein, but appeareth void and empty. Now these adverse and malignant winds hurt all spiked corn, as well Wheat as Barley, at three several times, to wit, in their flower; presently upon their blooming, and last of all, when they begin to ripen; for then, namely when they are upon the point of maturity, those blasts consume the grain, and bring it to nothing, which before was full: whereas at the two former seasons they hinder it altogether from knitting and growing. The hot gleams moreover of the Sun, between often clouding, do much harm to corn.  
Furthermore, there be certain little worms breeding in the root, that do eat it: which happeneth by occasion of much rain falling immediately after the seedness, especially, when some sudden heat and drought ensueth thereupon; which bindeth the earth above and so encloseth the moisture conceived within, the very cause & nourice of putrefaction. Ye shall have other such like vermin engender likewise in the very grain of the corn, namely, when the ear doth glow within, and is chafed with sultry hot rains. Over and besides, there be certain [green] flies like small Beetles, called Cantharideses, which do gnaw and eat the corn. But all these, and such like worms or flies die presently, when the corn (which was their food) is gone. Moreover, Oil, Pitch, and Tar, all manner of grease also, be contrary to seed-corne especially; and therefore take heed that you sow none such as hath caught oil, pitch, or grease. As for showers of rain, good they are for corn, so long only as it is in the green blade: when corn is blooming, be it either wheat or barley, or such like) rain is hurtful. Marry Pulse takes no harm thereby, unless it be the Cich-pease.  
All kinds of wheat and other bread corn, when they be toward ripeness, catch hurt by showers, but Barley more than any. Besides all this, there is a certain white herb or weed resembling Panic, growing among corn, and overspreading whole fields; which not only hindereth corn, but also killeth all the cattle that feedeth thereupon. For as touching ray or darnel, burrs, thistles, and brambles, I may hold and reckon them, not so much for faults and imperfections of corn, as rather the plagues and infections proceeding from the very earth. And for blasting, which cometh of some distemperature of the air (a mischief common as well to corn, as vines) it is as hurtful as any other malady whatsoever. This unhappy blast falleth most often in places subject to mists and dews, and namely, hollow valleys and low grounds lying under the wind: for chose, windy quarters, and such as are mounted high, are not subject to this inconvenience. Also we may number among the faults incident to corn, their rankness; namely, when the blade is so overgrown, and the stalk so charged and laden with a heavy head that the corn standeth not upright, but is lodged & lieth along. Moreover, when there falls a great glut of rain, insomuch as the ground stands with water, there befalleth unto all corn and pulse, yea, and whatsoever is sown, a certain disease called in Latin Vrica; insomuch, as the very Cich-pease taketh hurt thereby; for by reason that the rain washed from them that salt quality which was natural thereunto, it becometh sweeter than it should be, and loseth the kind taste. There is a weed that claspeth and tieth about Ciches and Eruiles', whereby it choketh and killeth them both: and thereupon it is called Orobanctum, i. Choke Eruile. After the same manner dealeth 
* Aera. 4.  Ray or Darnel by wheat; wild Oats likewise, named by some Aegilops, with barley; as also the weed Securidaca, i Ax-fitch, which the Greeks also (for the resemblance that it hath to an axe head (call Pelicinon, 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but more truly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, out of Theophrastus. Thus Pliny mistaketh in many places: and for example, immediately in the word A●…eramnos, which is appropriate to all Pulse that require much seething or be hard of digestion. Th●… op●…rast. c. 1●…. & 14. l. 4. de plant  with Lentils. These weeds (I say) kill corn by winding about it. Another herb there is, growing near to the city Philippi, which killeth Beans: if the ground be fat and good, they name the said weed Ateramnon; but if it be found in a hungry and lean soil, and namely, when being wet, some unhappy wind bloweth upon it, they call it Teramnon. As for the grain of Ray or Darnell, it is very small, and lieth enclosed with a sharpe-pointed husk. The bread which hath any of this seed in it, soon causeth dizziness and swimming of the head. And (by report) in Asia and Greece the masters of the common Bains and Stuphes, when they would keep away the great resort of multitude thither, have a device to cast Darnell seeds upon burning coals, for this perfume will quickly set them farther off. Moreover, if the Winter prove to be wet and waterish, ye shall have in the Pulse called Eruile, a little vermin engendered there called Phalangion, and it is of the kind of these spiders. Likewise upon Vetches there will breed naked dew-snails, yea, & otherwhile those little ones with shells or houses on their backs, which creeping from the ground, will gnaw & eat them, that it is a wonder to see what foul work they will make. Thus much concerning all the maladies and inconveniences (to speak of) incident to corn It remaineth now to treat of the remedies.  
As touching the cure of those harms that come by hurtful weeds to the corn in blade, it consisteth principally in two things: namely, either in the use of the weeding knife or hook, when they be newly come up; or else in strewing ashes when the corn is a sowing. But as for those dangers that touch the seed or grain in the ear and cod, as also that settle about the root, they must be prevented by good forecast, even before it be thrown into the ground. It is generally thought that if seed-corn lie steeped beforehand in Wine, it will be better able afterwards to resist all diseases whatsoever. Virgil giveth order to infuse or soak the Beans that must be sown, in nitre and oil lees or dregs; and he assureth us, that they will prosper mightily besides, and become exceeding great. But others are of opinion, that if for 3 days before they be cast into the earth they lie in urine & shear water mingled together, they will, being thus prepared come on apace, and thrive passing well. It is said moreover, That if Beans be thrice raked and rid from weeds, one Modius of them being whole and solid, will yield a Modius again after it is husked & broken. As for other seed-corn, it will escape the danger of the worm, if either it lie before among Cypress leaves bruised; or be sowed in and about the change of the Moon, namely, when she is not to be seen above the earth in our hemisphere. Many there be who practice other remedies: & namely for the Millet, they would have a toad to be carried round about the field before that it be harrowed: which done, to be put close within an earthen pot, and so buried in the midst of the said field: and by this means for sooth, neither Sparrows will lie upon the corn, nor any worm hurt it. Marry, in any case this same toad must be digged out of the ground again before the field be mowed, else will the Millet prove bitter in taste. The like experiment they say is of a Moldwarps shoulder, for if any corn be sowed or touched therewith before, it will come up the better and bring more increase. Democritus had a device by himself for all seed & corn whatsoever, namely, to temper & soak the same corn in the juice of the herb houseleek or Sengreene, growing upon houses either tiled or shindled; which in Greek is called Aizoon, and in Latin Sedum or Digitellum; for this medicine will serve for all maladies. The common practice of our husbandmen is this: in case through the oversweet sap or juice in green corn, worms take to the roots: for to sprinkle them with simple oil lees pure and clean without any salt, & afterwards to rake it in. Also, when the corn begins to joint and gathet into knots, then to cleanse the ground, and put off no longer, for fear lest the weeds do get head & overgrow. This I am sure upon mine own knowledge, that there is an herb (but what proper name it hath I wot not) which if it be interred in the four corners of a field that is sown with Millet, it will drive away Stairs and Sparrows, which otherwise would by whole flights and flocks lie thereupon and do much harm; nay I will speak a greater word and which may seem wonderful, There is not a bird of the air one or other, that dare enter or approach such a field. Field-mices and Rats are skared away and will not touch corn, which before the sowing was either bestrewed with the ashes of weasels or cats, or else drenched with the liquor and decoction of water wherein they were boiled; howbeit this inconvenience ensueth hereupon, That bread made of such corn will have a smach, and sent strongly of such cats and Weasels: and therefore it is supposed a more expedient and safer way to medicine our seed corn with ox gall, for to preserve it from the said Mice and Rats. But what remedy against the blast and mildew, the greatest plague that can befall upon corn? Marry prick down certain Laurel boughs here and there among the standing corn, all the said mists and mildews will leave the corn and pass to the Bay leaves, and there settle. What shall we do then to corn when it is over-rank? Eat it me down with sheep and spare not, whiles it is young and in the blade only, before (I say) it be knotted: and never fear harm by the sheep's teeth as near as they go to the ground: for let it be thus eaten many times, the corn will be the better, yea and the head will take no harm thereby but prove the fairer. If such rank corn be once cut down with the sith, & no more, certain it is that the grain in the ear will be the longer to see to, howbeit void and without any flower within it; for sow such seed again, & it will never grow nor come up. And yet about Babylon, the manner is to mow it twice first, and the third time to put in sheep to it for to eat it down; otherwise the corn would never spindle, but blade still, and run all to leaf. But being thus cut and cut again, and eaten in the end, ye shall have it to increase and multiply 50 for one, 
* Foelic●…as soli  so fertile is the soil: and if the owner be a good husband besides, and use the ground accordingly, he shall reap thrice as much, even a 150 sold. And what careful diligence is that which is here required? Surely neither much, nor difficult only he must be sure to keep the ground well with watering for a long time together, to the end that it may be discharged of the overmuch fat within it, which by this means will be washed all away, and the rankness delayed. Yet as rich and fertile as this soil is, the two rivers Euphrates and Tigris (which use to overflow and water the country) bring no slimy mud with them, as Nilus doth in Egypt, whereby the ground is made so fat as it is: neither is the nature of the earth there, given to breed herbs that it should need any weeding: and yet so plenteous and fruitful it is, that it soweth itself against the next year; for the corn that sheddeth in the reaping and mowing, being trodden under foot into the ground, is as good as a sowing, and riseth of itself without any further labour.  
Seeing then there is so great difference in the soil, I am put in mind thereby to fit every ground with seed respectively, according to the nature and goodness thereof. This therefore is the opinion of Cato, that in a gross and fat soil, there would be wheat and such like hard corn sown; and if the same be subject also to mists and dews, there may be sown therein radish, millet, and Panic, must be sown first in a cold and waterish ground; and afterwards for change in a hot soil. Item, the red bearded wheat Far or Adoreum, requireth a chalky and sandy ground, and namely if it be well watered. Item, the common wheat loveth a dry soil, exposed to the Sun, and not given much to breed superfluous weeds. Item, Beanes will do well in a sound and fast soil. As for Vetches, they care not how little they be sowed in a moist piece of ground, and such as is apt to run to grass. Moreover, for the fine winter wheat Siligo, whereof the best manchet is made, and also for the common frumenty wheat, there would be chosen an open & high ground, lying pleasantly upon the Sun, that it might have the heat thereof to parch it as long and as much as is possible. As for Lentils, they do like a good rough and shrubby soil, full of red earth, so as it be not apt quickly to gather a green-sord. 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Plutarch.  Barley would gladly grow upon a resty ground new broken up, or else such as be in heart to bear every year. And as for Summer (barley) of three months, it would be sown in a ground where it could not have an early or timely Seednes, & which is so fat and rich, as it may afford to bear crop, year by year: finally, to speak to the purpose indeed, this also is Cato's witty resolution in one word for all: if the soil be light and lean, seed it with such grain or forage seed, as require no great nourishment, as for example, with Cytisus; and excepting the Cich-pease, with all pulse that are used to be plucked out of the earth, and not mowed down: and thereupon indeed are these pulse called in Latin Legumina, because they are plucked and gathered in that sort: but in case the ground be good and fat, sow such things as require fuller food and nutriment; and namely, all garden words and potherbs; wheat, both the common and the fine; and Linseed. Then, according to this rule, a lean and hungry soil will well agree with barley, for the root is contented with less nutriture: whereas chose we allow both lighter, and also more massy and richer ground for our ordinary wheat. In a low and wet piece of ground, it is good to sow the red wheat Adoreum, rather than the common wheat Triticum: but both it and barley will sort well with a soil of a middle temperature. The hills yield a firm, fast, and strong kind of wheat, but the grain is but small. And to conclude, the best kinds of wheat, to wit, Far and Siligo, challenge for their lot to be seated in a chalky soil, and therewith always wet and soaked in water.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of strange prodigies and wonders observed in corn: the knowledge and skill of ear-ring and tilling the ground: also diverse sorts of ploughshares.  
ALbeit I have in the title of this chapter purposed to write of prodigies seen in corn, yet to my knowledge, there never happened but once the like wonder and portenteous sight to this which I shall tell, and which befell in the time that P. Aelius and Cn. Cornelius were Consuls of Rome, that very year wherein Annibal with his whole army was defeated and vanquished: for then (by report) there was corn grew upon trees.  
But forasmuch as I have discoursed at large of the sundry kinds as well of corn as of ground. I will proceed now forward and come to the manner of ploughing the earth, after I have first set down before all things else, how easy the husbandry is in Egypt: for there the river Nilus serving in stead of a good plough man, beginneth to swell and overflow (as we have before rehearsed) at the first new Moon after the Summer Sunstead. He beginneth fair and softly, and so increaseth more and more by little and little; but all the while that the Sun passeth under the sign Leo, he higheth apace until he be risen to his full height: being entered once into Virgo, his fury slaketh, then decreaseth he as fast, until he be fallen again into his wont channel, which ordinarily happeneth by the time that the Sun is in Libra. Now this is observed, That if he rise not plumb above 12 cubits high, the people are sure to have a famine of corn that year: the like also do they make account of, in case he pass the gage of sixteen cubits: for the higher that he is risen, the longer it is again ere he be fully fallen, by which time the seedness is past, and men cannot sow the ground in due season. It hath been generally received for a truth, That presently upon the departure of this deluge and overflowing of Nilus, they were wont to cast their seed-corne upon the floten ground, and presently let in their swine after for to trample it with their feet into the earth whiles it was soft and drenched. And verily, for mine own part, I believe well, they used so to do in old time: for even now adays also, much more ado they make not about it. Howbeit, this is certain, that first they cast their seed upon the slime and mud so soon as the river is down, which commonly falleth out in the very beginning of November: which done, they go over it with the plough and give it a light tilth, so as it may be covered only and lie under a small furrow. Some few there be that afterwards fall aweeding, which point of husbandry they call Botanismos: but the most part, after they have once sowed and turned their seed into the ground, never after make a step into field to see how their corn groweth, until they go once for all with sith on neck or sickle in hand, namely at the end of March; for than they fall to reaping and cutting it down; so as by the month of May they sing in Egypt, Harvest in, and all is done for that year. As touching this corn gathered in Base Egypt, the straw is never a cubit long: the reason is, because the seed lieth very ebb, and hath no other nutriment than from the mud and slime aforesaid; for under it is nothing but sand and gravel. But those that inhabit higher up into the country, namely about Thebais, they be far better provided for corn, because Egypt indeed (for the most part) lieth low upon marais ground. Toward Babylon likewise and Seleucia (where the rivers Euphrates and Tigris do swell over their banks and water the country) the same husbandry is practised, but to better effect and greater profit, by reason that the people may let in the water at sluices and floodgates, more or less with their own hands, according as they list themselves. Also in Syria, they have their small ploughs for the nonce to take a shallow stitch and make light work: whereas in many places here with us in Italy, eight oxen are little enough to every plough, and to go away withal they must laborat it till they blow and pant again. It is an old said Saw, and may go for an Oracle to be practised in all parts of husbandry, but in this point of ploughing especially, Be ruled by the nature of every country, and see what each ground will abide. To come now unto our ploughs. Of Shares, there be many sorts: first, there is that instrument called a coulter, which serveth to make way before, cutting and cleaving the hard and thick ground as it goeth, before it be broken up and turned atoneside; this showeth by the slits and incisions that it maketh (as it were by a true line drawn) how the furrows shall go; after which cometh the broad bit of the ploughshare indeed, lying flat-wise, and in ear-ring casteth up all before it, and cleareth the furrow. A second sort there is, commonly used in many places, and it is no more but a bar of iron pointed sharp in manner of a beak-head or stem of a ship; and it may be called a Rostle. And when the ground is not stubborn but gentle to be wrought, there is a third kind used, which is nothing but a piece of iron not reaching all over the 
* Dentali.  plough head and shooing it to the full, but turning up like a snout with a small point sharp at the end. This neb is somewhat broader in a fourth kind of shares, but as it is broader in blade and trenchant withal, so it is sharper also at the end; insomuch, that both with the point forward & the edges of the sides, it not only pierces the ground before it poinctant like a sword, but also cutteth the roots of weeds which it incountreth: a device invented not long since in Rhoetia. As for the Gauls, they set too besides, certain small roundles or wheels; & a plough thus shod & harnaised, they call in their language 
* or as some think, Pflugradt.  Planarati: the head of their share is broad, fashioned like unto the bit of a spade: and thus they sow their grounds for the most part, new broken up and not tilled nor eared before. And for that their ploughshares be large and broad, so much the easier turn they up good turfs of earth and make broad furrows. Presently after the plough, they throw in their seed, and mould or cover it afterwards with yron-toothed harrows drawn aloft. Lands in this manner sown, need no other raking or weeding; for commonly they make not past two or three bouts in a land, and as many ridges. Finally it is thought, that in this manner there may be sown in one year by the help of one yoke of oxen, 40 arpens or acres of land ordinarily, if the ground be gentle and easy to be eared; but if it be stiff and stubborn, they shall have work enough to go through thirty.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ The seasons that be proper for tilling the ground: also the manner of coupling oxen in yoke.  
IN this operation of ploughing ground, I am of mind to follow that Oracle or Aphorism of Cato, who being asked which was the first and principal point of Agriculture, answered thus, Even to husband, order, and tend ground well: being demanded again, what was the second, he 
* Bene col●…re.  made answer, To plough well. And when the question was propounded concerning the third point 
* Bene arare.  of husbandry, he said, That it consisted in manuring and dunging it well. There be other necessary rules besides, set down by him as touching this matter; namely, Make no unequal furrows in 
* Bene stercorare.  ploughing, but lay them alike with one and the same plough. Pass not the kindly season, but care the ground in due time. In the warmer countries, lands would be broken up and fallows made, immediately after the Winter Solstice or Sunstead. In colder regions, touch them not before the spring Aequinox or Mid-march. In a dry quarter, plough more early than in a moist: sooner also in a fast and compact soil, than in a loose and light ground: in a fat and rich field, than in a lean and poor land. Look in what climate the Summer is ordinarily dry and hot, it is thought more profitable to ear up a chalky or a light and lean ground, between the Summer Sunstead and the Equinoctial in the fall of the leaf. If the climate be such as yieldeth but little heat in Summer, and therewith many showers of rain, where the soil also is fat and beareth a thick green-sourd, it were better to break up ground and fallow in the hottest season: where the soil is heavy, gross, and fat, and wherein a man may tread deep, I like well that it should be tilled and stirred in winter: but in case it be very light and dry withal, it would not be meddled with but a little before 
* In the spring  seednes. Here also be other proper rules set down by Cato, pertinent to Agriculture: Touch not (qd. he) in any hand a piece of ground that soon will turn to dust and mire. When thou dost plough indeed for to sow, employ thy whole strength thereto: but before thou take a deep stitch for all give it a pin-fallow before; this commodity cometh thereof, that by turning up the turf with the bottom upward, the roots of weeds are killed. Some are of this opinion, that howsoever we do else, a ground should have the first br●…aking up about the springe ●…inox: a land that thus ha●…h been once ploughed in the spring, is called in Latin Vervactum, & hath that name of the foresaid time Ver [i. spring.] Indeed ley grounds & such as rest each other year, must be in this wise followed. Now if you would know what the Latins mean by Novale, they take it for a field sowed everysecond year. And thus much of the land.  
To come now unto our draught oxen that must labour at the plough: they ought to be coupled in yoke, as close together & as straight as is possible, to the end that whilst they be at work and ploughing, they may bear up their heads; for by that means they lest do gall or bruise their necks. If they chance to go to plough among trees and vines, they must be muzzled with some frails or devices made of twigs, to the end they should not browse and crop off the young springs and soft tendrils. Moreover, there ought a little hatchet to hang evermore fast to the plough beam before, therewith to cut through roots within the ground, that might break or stay the plough: for better is it so to do, than to put the plough to it, to keep a plucking at them or to force the poor oxen to lie tugging & wrestling with them. Also in ploughing, this order is to be kept, That when the oxen are 
* Versum peragi  gone down with one furrow to the lands end, they turn and go up again with another; so that in ploughing of a land they 
* Stigare.  rest between while as little as may be, but evermore go forward in their labour until they have made an end of their 
* Ac●….  half acre, or half days work: and verily it is thought sufficient for a teem of oxen to break up (at the first tilth) in one day of resty or ley ground, one acre, taking a furrow or stitch of nine inches; but at the second tilth or stirring, an acre and a half; which is to be understood of an easy and mellow soil to be wrought; for if it be tough and churlish, it is well if they ear up at the first, half an acre; and at the next time they may go through with one whole acre, how hard soever the ground be; for thus have poor beasts their task set, and their labour limited by Nature's lore and appointment. Every field to be sown must be eared at first with straight & direct furrows; but those that follow after, aught to go bias and winding. If a ground upon the pendant or hanging of the hill be to be broken up, the furrows must go cross and overthwart: howbeit, the point and beak of the ploughshare must be so guided, that one while it bear hard above on the one side, and another while beneath on the other side: and verily in this mountain work, the ploughman that holdeth the plough hath toil enough, and laboureth at it as hard as the oxen do. Certes, there be some mountains that have no use at all of this beast, but they ear their ground with raking and scraping hooks only. The ploughman, unless he bend and stoop forward with his body, must needs make sleight work, and leave much undone as it ought to be; a fault which in Latin we call Prevarication: and this term appropriate unto husbandry, is borrowed from thence by Lawyers, and translated by them into their courts and halls of pleas: if it be then a reproachful crime for Lawyers to abuse their clients by way of collusion, we ought to take heed how we deceive and mock the ground, where this fault was first found and discovered. To proceed, the ploughman ever and anon had need to cleanse the coulter and the share with his staff, tipped and pointed at the end like a thistle-spade: he must beware that between two furrows, he leave no naked balks raw and untilled: also that the clots ride not one upon another's back. Badly is that land ploughed, which after the corn is sowed, needs the great harrows and clotting. chose, a man may know where there is good work; namely, if the turf be so close couched that there be no seams to be seen where the ploughshare went: finally, it is a profitable point of husbandry and much practised (where the ground doth both bear and require it) For to draw here and there broad gutters or furrows, to drain away the water into ditches and trenches cast for the nonce between the lands, that otherwise would stand within and drown the corn.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of harrowing and breaking clods. Of a certain kind of ploughing used in old time. Of the second tilth or fallow called Stirring: and of cutting.  
AFter the second fallow called Stirring, done with cross and overthwart furrow to the first▪ then followeth clodding, if need be, either with rakes or great harrows: upon which ensueth sowing: and when the seed is in the ground, harrowing a second time with the small harrow. In some places, where the manner of the country doth so require, this is performed with a tined or toothed harrow, or else with a broad plank fastened unto the plough tail, which doth hide and cover the seed newly sown: and in this manner to rake or harrow, is called in Latin Lirare, from whence came first the word Delirare, which is to leave bare balks uncovered, and by a Metaphor and borrowed speech, to rave and speak idly.  
It should seem that 
* Illa s●…ges dem●…m vo●…is respondet a●…ari. Agr●…olae, bis quae soli bis sri●…ra sensit.  Virgil prescribed, that the ground should have four tilthes in all, by these words, when he said, That the corn was best, which had two Summers and two Winters. But if the ground be strong and tough, as in most parts of Italy, there needs a 
* 

1 Breaking.  
2 Stirring.  
3 Crushing.  
4 Setting up.  
5 Cast●…g down.    fifth tilth before sowing, and in Tuscan verily they give their ground, otherwhiles no fewer than nine fallows, before it be brought into tillage. As for Beans and Vetches, they may be sowed under furrow, without breaking up the ground before; for this is a ready way, gaining time, saving charges, & sparing labour.  
And here I cannot overpass one invention more as touching ear-ring and ploughing the ground, devised in Piedmont and those parts beyond the Po, by occasion of some hard measure and wrong offered to the people and peisants of that country during the wars. And thus stood the case. The Salassians making roads into the vale lying under the Alpes, as they forraied and harried the country all over, assayed also to overrun their fields of Panic and Millet being now come up and well grown, meaning thereby to destroy it: but seeing the nature of that grain to be such, as to rise again and to check this injury, they set ploughs into it, and turned all under furrow, imagining by that means to spoil it for ever. But see! what ensued thereupon? those fields thus misused (in their conceit) bore a twofold crop, in proportion to other years; & yielded so plentiful an harvest, as that thereby the peisants aforesaid learned the device of turning corn in the blade into the ground, which I suppose in those days when it new came up, they called Aratrare. And this point of husbandry they put in practice, when the corn begins to gather and show the stem or straw; to wit, so soon as it hath put forth two or three leaves and no more.  
Neither will I conceal from you another new device, practised and invented first, not above three years passed in the territory of Treviers, near to Ferrara. For at what time as their corn fields by reason of an extreme cold winter, seemed to be frostbitten and spoiled, they sowed the same again in the month of March, raking and scraping the upper coat of the ground only without more ado: and never in their lives had they the like increase when harvest came. Now as touching all other tillage and husbandry meet for the ground, I will write thereof respectively to the several kinds of corn.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of the tillage and ordering of the ground.  
THe fine Wheat Siligo, the red bearded Wheat Far, and the common Wheat Triticum; Spelt or Zea (generally called Seed) and Barley, when they be new sown, would be well clotted and covered first, harrowed afterwards, & weeded at the last to the very root; all at such seasons as shall be showed hereafter. And to say a truth, every one of these is a sufficient work for one man to do in a day throughout an acre. As for the Sarcling or second harrowing, it doth much good to corn: for by loosening the ground about it, which by the winter cold was hardened, clunged, and (as it were) hide bound, it is somewhat enlarged and at liberty against the Spring tide, and full gladly admitteth and receiveth the benefit of the fresh and new come Sunshine days: let him take heed who thus sarcles or rakes the ground, that he neither undermine the roots of the corn, nor yet race or disquiet & loosen them. The common wheat, Barley, the Seed Zea (i Spelt) and Beans, would do the better if they were thus sarcled, and the earth laid loose about them twice: the grubbing up of weeds by the root, at what time as the corn is jointed (namely, when the unprofitable and hurtful herbs are plucked forth and rid out of the way) much helpeth the root of the corn, discharging it from noisome weeds, procuring it more nutriment and severing it apart from the other green sourd of common grass. Of all Pulse, the cich pease asketh the same dressing and ordering, as the red wheat Far. As for beans, they pass not at all for weeding; and why? they overgrow all the weeds about, and choke them. The Lupins require nought else to be done to them but only weeding. Millet and Panic, must be clotted and once harrowed until they be covered: they call not for a second raking & scraping about them, for to loosen the earth, and to lay fresh mould unto them; much less to be weeded. As for Silicia or Siliqua, i. 
* For so he in●…e ●…eteth it h●…self ●…n the ●…hap. of this book.  Fenigreeke, and Fasels, i Kidney-beans, they care only for clodding, & there an end.  
Moreover, there be certain grounds so fertile, that the corn coming up so thick & rank in the blade, ought then to be kembed (as it were) & raked with a kind of harrow set with teeth or spikes of iron: and yet for all this, they must be graed or eaten down besides nevertheless with sheep. Now we must remember, that after such cattle hath gone over it with their teeth, the same corn thus eaten down, must of necessity be sarcled, and the earth lightly raked and raised up fresh again. Howbeit, in Bactriana, Africa, and Cyrene, there needs no such hand at all: for the climate is so good, so kind, and beneficial, that none of all this pains is required: for after the seed is once sown, they never visit it but once for all at nine months' end, at what time they return to cut it down and lay it upon their thrashing floors: the reason is, because the drought keepeth down all weeds; and the dews that fall by night, are sufficient to refresh and nourish the corn.  
Virgil is of opinion, That fallows would be made every year, and that our corn field should rest between while, and bear but each other year. And surely, I do find this rule of his most true, and doubtless right profitable; in case a man have land enough for to let his grounds play them, and rest every second year. But how if a man is streighted that way, and hath no such reach and circuit lying to his living? Let him help himself this way: let him (I say) sow his good red wheat Far against the next year, upon that ground from whence he gathered this year a crop of Lupins, Vetches, or Beans, or some such grain as doth enrich and muck the ground. For this also is principally to be noted, that some corn is sown for no other purpose, but by the way as it were to advance and help others to fructify: howbeit, small fruit and increase (to speak of) ariseth thereby, as I have observed once for all in the book immediately going before, because I would not willingly reiterate and inculcate one thing often. For herein regard especially aught to be had, unto the nature and property of every soil.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of certain countries exceeding fertile and fruitful. Of a vine bearing grapes twice in one year. Of the difference and diversity observed in waters.  
THere is in Africa or Barbary a city called Tacape, situate in the midst of the sands, as men go to the Syrts and Leptis the great: the territory lying about which city, by reason that it is so well watered, is marvelous fruitful, and indeed passeth a wonder and is incredible. Within this tract there is a fountain, which serveth abundantly for three miles well near, every way; the head thereof verily is large enough otherwise, howbeit the inhabitants about it are served with water from thence by turns, and dispensed it is among them at certain set hours, and not otherwise. There standeth there a mighty great date-tree, having under it growing an olive, under which there is a figtree, and that overspreadeth a Pomegranate tree, under the shade whereof there is a Vine: and under the compass thereof, first they sow Frument or eared corn, after that Pulse, and then words and herbs for the pot, all in one and the same year. Every one of these rehearsed, live, joy, and thrive under the shade of others. Every four cubits square of this soil (taking the measure of a cubit from the elbow, not to the fingers ends stretched out in length, but clasped together into the fist) is sold for 
* 2. sh. 6. d. ster●…. By which reckoning one acre would cost above 20: pound sterling so much in pro portion of the whole, as this cubit is under our half yard or 18 inches.  4 deniers Roman: but this one surpasseth all the rest. The vines in the said territory bear twice a year, and yield their grapes ripe for a double Vintage. So exceeding fruitful is the soil, that unless the rankness thereof were abated and taken down, by bearing sundry fruits one under and after another, so that it were employed to one thing alone, the inhabitants should never have any good thereof: for by reason of the over-ranknesse, each several fruit would perish and come to nought: but now by means of plying and following it still with seed, a man shall gather one fruit or other ripe, all the year long. And for certain it is known, that men cannot overcharge the ground, no nor feed the fertility of it sufficiently.  
Moreover, all kinds of water are not of like nature nor of equal goodness, for to drench and refresh the ground. In the province of Narbon, now Languedoc, there is a famous well or fountain named Orge, within the very head whereof there grow certain herbs, so much desired and sought for by kine and oxen, that to seek and get a mouthful of them, they will thrust in their whole heads over their ears, until they meet therewith: but howsoever these herbs seem to spring & grow within the water, certain it is, that nourished they are not, but by rain from above. And therefore to conclude & knit up all in one word, Let every man be well acquainted with the nature both of his own land which he hath, and also of the water wherewith he is served.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of the diverse qualities of the soil. Also, the manner of dunging or manuring grounds.  
IF you meet with a ground of your own, which we called heretofore by the name of Tenera, the flower indeed and principal of all others; after you have taken off a crop of Barley, you may very well sow Millet thereupon: and when that is inned and laid up in the barn, proceed to Radish. Last of all, after they be drawn, there may be barley or common wheat sowed in the place, like as they do in Campaine; for surely such a piece of ground needs no other tillage, but often sowing. Another order there is besides this in sowing of such soil; namely, that where there grew the red wheat Adoreum or Far, there the ground should rest all the four winter months, and in the Spring be sowed again with Beans; so that it always be employed and kept occupied until Winter without any intermission. And say that the ground be not altogether so fat, yet it may be ordered so, that it be ever bearing by turns in this sort, that after the Frumenty or Spike corn be taken off, there be pulse sown three times, one after another. But in case the ground be over poor and lean, it must be suffered to rest and take repose two years in three. Moreover, many husbandmen do hold, that it is not good to sow white corn or Frument upon any land, but such as lay fallow and rested the year before.  
However it be, the principal thing in this part of Agriculture, consisteth in dunging, whereof I have written already in the former book next to this. This one point only is resolved upon by all men, that none of our grounds ought to be sowed, unless they be manured and mucked before. And yet herein must we be directed by certain rules peculiar and proper thereunto, as follow. Millet, Panic, Rapes, Turnips, or Navews, ought never to be sowed but in a ground that is dunged. If there be no compost laid upon a ground, sow upon it Frument or bread-corne, rather than Barley. Likewise in grounds that rest and lie fallow every other year, albeit in all men's opinion, they are thought good for to bear Beans, yet notwithstanding beans love better wheresoever they come to be sowed in a ground but newly mucked. He that mindeth to sow at the fall of the leaf, must in the month of September before, spread his dung, turn it in with the plough, and so incorporate it with the soil presently after a shower of rain: even so also, if a man purpose to sow in the spring, let him in the winter time dispose of his muck upon the lands and spread it. The ordinary proportion is, to lay 18 tumbrels or loads thereof upon every acre. Thrown abroad it must be also before it be dried, and ere you sow, or else so soon as the seed is in the ground, that it may be harrowed in with the corn. But in case this manner of dunging be neglected, it followeth then before that you do harrow, to strew the short small dung in manner of dust gathered out of Coupes, Mues, and barton's, where foul are fed; or else to cast Goats treddles upon the land, as if you would sow seed, and then with rakes and harrows to mingle it with the soil.  
To the end now that we may determine fully as touching this care also, belonging to dung, every sheep or goat and such small cattle, should by right yield ordinarily in dung one load in 
* or rather (after Columella) 39 days.  ten days: and every head of bigger beasts ten load; for unless this proportion and quantity of muck be gathered, plain it is, that the granger or master of husbandry, hath not done his part, but failed in litering of his cattle. Some hold opinion, that the best way of mucking a land is, to fold sheep and such like small cattle thereupon, even in the broad open field; and to this purpose they enclose or impark them within hurdles. In a word, a ground not dunged at all, groweth to be cold; and again if it be overmuch dunged, the heart thereof is burned away. And therefore the better and safer way is to muck by little at once and often, rather than to overdo it at once. The hotter that a soil is, it stands by good reason, that the less compost it requireth.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ Of good seed-corne. The manner of sowing ground well. How much seed of every kind of grain an acre will take. The due seasons of seedness.  
THe best corn or Zea for seed, is of one years' age, two years old is not so good: that of three, is worst of all: for beyond that time, the heart is dead, and such corn will never spurt. And verily this that is said of one sort may be verified of all kinds. The corn that settleth to the bottom of the mowgh in a barn toward the floor, is ever to be reserved for seed. And that must needs be best, because it is weightiest, for therein lieth the goodness: neither is there a better way to discern and distinguish good corn from other. If you see an ear of corn having grains in it here and there staring distant asunder, be sure the corn is not good for this purpose, and therefore it must be cast aside. The best grain looketh reddish, and being broken between one's teeth, retaineth still the same colour within: the worse corn for seed is that which showeth more of the white flower within.  
Furthermore, this is certain, that some grounds take more seed, and some less. And hereby verily do husband men gather their first presage religiously, of a good or bad harvest; for when they see the ground swallow more seed than ordinary, they have a ceremony to say & believe that it is hungry, and hath greedily eaten the seed. When a man is to sow a moist ground, good reason there is to make the quicker dispatch, and to do it betimes, for fear lest rain come to rot it. But chose in dry places it is not amiss to stay the later, and attend till rain follow, lest by lying long in the earth, and not conceiving for want of moisture, it lose the heart & turn to nothing. Semblably, when a man soweth early, he must bestow the more seed and sow thick, because it is long ere it swell and be ready to chit. But if he be late in his seednes, he should cast it thin into the ground, for thick sowing will choke and kill the seed. Moreover, in this feat of sowing there is a pretty skill and cunning, namely to carry an even hand, and cast the seed equally throughout the whole field. The hand (in any case) of the seedsman must agree with his gate and march: it ought always to go just with his right foot. Herein also this would not be forgotten, that one is more fortunate and hath a more lucky hand than another: and the seed will prosper better and yield more increase that such a one soweth: an hidden secret surely in Nature, and whereof we can yield no sound reason. Over and besides, this is to be considered, that corn coming from a cold soil, must not be sown in a hot ground; nor that which grew in a forward and hasty field, aught to be transferred into lateward lands. Howsoever, some there be that have given rule clean contrary: howbeit they have deceived themselves with all their foolish curiosity.  
Now as touching the quantity of seed that must be given, according to the variety both of ground and grain, these principles following are to be observed: in a reasonable good ground of a mean temperature, an acre in ordinary proportion will ask of common wheat Triticum, or of the fine wheat Siligo, 5 modij; of the red wheat Far, or of 
* He meaneth Zea or Spelt.  seed [for so we call a kind of bread corn] ten Modij; of Barley six; of Beans as much as of common wheat, and a fifth part or one Modius over; of Vetches 12; of Cich pease the greater, Cichlings the less, and of pease three; of Lupins ten; of Lentils 3; [as for these, folk would have them sowed together with dry dung] of Ervile six; of Silicia or Feni-greek six; of Phaseols or Kidny beans four; of Dradge or Balimong for horse provender, 20; but of Millet and Panic 4 Sextars. Howbeit herein can be set down no just proportion, for the soil may alter all. And in one word, a fat ground will receive more, and a lean less. Besides, there ariseth a difference another way, in this manner; if it be a massy, fast, chalky, and moist ground, you may bestow in one acre thereof six Modij, either of common wheat or of fine Siligo; but in case it be loose and light, naked, dry, and yet in good heart and free, it will ask but four. For the leaner that a ground is, unless it be sown scant, and the straw come up also thin, the shorter ear will the corn have, and the same light in the head, and nothing therein. Be the ground rich and fat, ye shall see out of one root a number of stems to spring; so that although the grain be thin sown, yet will it come up thick, and bear a fair and full ear. And therefore in an acre of ground you shall not do amiss to keep a mean between four and six Modij, having respect to the nature of the soil. And yet some there be who would have [of wheat] five Modij sown at all adventure, and neither more not less, whatsoever the ground be. To conclude, if the ground be set with trees, or lying on the side of an 〈◊〉, all is one, as if it were lean, hungry, and out of heart. And hereto may be reduced that notable Aphorism, worthy to be kept and observed as a divine Oracle: Take not too much of a land, wear not out all the fatness, but leave it in some heart. Over and above the rules aforesaid, Accius in his Treatise called Praxidicus, comes in with one more of his own: Sow your ground (saith he) when the Moon is in any of these signs, Aries, Gemini, Leo, Libra, and Aquarius. And Zoroastres hath another Astronomical observation by himself, That the Sun should be entered into Scorpio, and past twelve degrees thereof, the Moon being at the same time in Taurus.  
Now followeth the deep question to be discussed and determined, As touching the fit time and season of sowing corn: which I have put off and deferred to this present place. And this would be handled and considered upon with exceeding great care and regard, as depending for the most part of Astronomy, and requiring good insight in the course and motion of the Planets, in the order also and influence of the fixed stars: and therefore I purpose to lay abroad the opinions and judgements of ancient writers principally in that behalf. To begin therefore with Hesiod, esteemed the prince and chief of all those that gave precepts of Agriculture; he hath set down one certain time of Seednes, to wit, presently after the fall or occultation of the Star Vergiliae, i. the Brood-hen: and no marvel, for he wrote that book of his in Boeotia, a country in the very heart of helas or Greece, respectively to his own countrymen and that climate: and in very truth that was the time of sowing there, as we have noted and specified already. The best Authors of name, and who have written most exactly of this argument, are all agreed upon this point and conclusion, saying, That as all fowls of the air and four footed beasts have their due season of engendering; even so there is a certain time when as the earth is as it were in the ruit, and hath a lust to be conceived. The Greeks in general terms have described that season in this wise, namely, When the earth is hot and moist. Virgil giveth a precept to sow the common wheat Triticum, and the red bearded wheat Far, after the retreat or departure aforesaid of the Brood-hen Vergiliae. As for Barley, he would have it cast into the ground between the Aequinox in Autumn, and the winter Sun-sted: but Vetches, Kidney-beans, or Lentils, at the setting or going down of the star Boote. Which being so, it would do well to digest the rising and falling both of these stars and also of others, into their set days; to show (I say) at what fixed time they appear, and when again they are hidden. Some there be who are of opinion, that it is good sowing even before the occultation of the said star Virgiliae, but in a dry ground only and in hot countries: for so (say they) will the seed swell and mortify the better; which the natural humidity only of the earth is sufficient to putrify and prepare so, that when the next rain falleth, it will be ready to spurt and chit within a day. Others attend and wait seven days after the retreat of the foresaid Brood-hen, for the rain that commonly falleth about that time. There be again that begin to sow in cold regions immediately after the Aequinox in Autumn: but in hot countries they be later in their seednes, for fear that the corn would be winter-proud and grow overmuch before the cold weather come. But all writer's accord herein, that it is not good sowing before the winter Solstice, when the days be at the shortest: the reason is very pregnant and apparent, for winter seed if it be sown before midwinter, will spurt and spring at the seven-nights end; sow after that time, you shall have it lie in the ground forty days before it make any show of coming up. Many make haste and put their seed into the ground betimes, having this proverb usually in their mouth, Well may overtimely and hasty sowing oftentimes fail, but late sowing shall ever miss and deceive the master. chose, others there are of this mind, That it were better stay until the spring to do it well and surely, rather than to sow in a bad Autumn, and hazard the losing of all. If there be no remedy therefore but to take the spring season, a man must make choice of the time between the midst of February [at what time as the West wind Favonius doth rise and begin to blow] and the Aequinox in March. Some have no regard at all to the constitution and figure of the heavens in this case, thinking the rising and falling of stars, the course and motions of celestial bodies to be frivolous matters and nothing pertinent to this purpose, but content themselves only with observing the cardinal seasons of the year, and some other times, in a generality. In the spring (say they) sow Lineseed, Oats, and Poppies, and so hold on unto the festival holidays of Minerva, called Quinquatrus; like as at this day throughout all Lombardie and beyond the Po, they go by no other rule. As for Beans and the fine wheat Siligo, put them into the ground in the month of November. Let the winter red wheat Far take his fortune and be interred, from the end of September, until the midst or fifteenth day of October. Others go beyond that day, and continue their seedness unto to the Calends or first day of November. Now as these men have no regard at all to the speculation of Nature, and the course of the stars; so the other before named are given too much thereto, and wrapped they are so high among the stars and planets, that their own eyes be dazzled therewith: and besides, their subtleties and quiddities do blind others, considering that the practice of these matters must pass through the hands of rustical peasants, who are so far off from conceiving Astronomy, & the constellations above, that they know not one letter of the book, nor never learned their A. B. C. Howbeit, we cannot choose but confess, that the true reason and knowledge of Agriculture, depends principally upon the observation of the order in heavenly bodies: for Virgil saith very well, That before all other things, a husbandman should be skilful in the winds and have the foreknowledge and prediction of them: also to have an insight into the nature and influence of the stars, and in one word, to observe both the one and the other, as well as the Sailors and mariners at sea. Certes, a hard piece of work it is, and infinite; and small hope I have that ever I shall be able to drive into their heads that are so ignorant & gross of conceit, this high learning and heavenly divinity, as touching the Planets, the fixed stars, together with the reason of their orderly motions and celestial powers: howbeit considering the great profit that may arise and grow thereupon to mankind, I will cast a proffer and give the attempt to make ploughmen Astrologers, or Astronomers at leastwise, if it may be. But first my purpose is, to lay open before their eyes certain difficulties (which troubled also some of the ancient writers, and those not unskilful in this part of Philosophy) as touching the course and order of the Stars: which being not only discovered, but also assoiled and cleared, their minds with better contentment may go from the contemplation of heaven to the rest of Nature's works, and see those things by the effects, which they could not possibly foresee by their causes.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The times and seasons of the rising and setting of Stars, digested into order, as well by 
* i. Evening and morning.  day as night,  
IN the first place, there offereth itself unto us one difficulty above the rest, so intricate, as hardly is it possible to resolve upon it; namely, as touching the very days of the year, how many they be, in number; and the revolution of the Sun, how and when he returneth again to to the same point? For whereas some do account the solare year to be 365 days just, others add thereunto certain quadrants or four parts of day and night together, to wit, six hours every year, which being put together, make the fourth year Bissextile or Leap year: so as it is in manner impossible to assign the certain days and hours of the Stars apparition or occultation. Over and besides, how obscure, how dark and confused all this matter is, appeareth manifestly herein, That the times and seasons of the year prefixed by ancient writers, fall not out accordingly; and namely, in the observation of the winter seasons & tempests by them set down: for one while you shall have them to prevent and come sooner by many days than ordinary, which the greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: another while to draw back and come later, which they term 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Yea and for the most part this happeneth, by reason that the influence of the celestial stars reacheth sooner or later to the earth, and thereafter showeth the effects: so as, the common people, when they see the said foul weather past, and all clear and fair again, say then and not before, That such a planet or Star hath performed his course, and is upon the point of his Tropic or return again. Moreover, considering that all these occurrents depend much upon those stars which be set & fixed in the firmament, yet shall ye have the Planets play their parts besides, which by their motions and operations, work no small effects upon the earth, as we have showed before; and namely, causing betweene-whiles storms of rain and hail out of course: no marvel then. If they trouble our heads and put us out of our account, interrupting that order of the fixed Stars, upon which we conceived and built our hope of the fair season, and our new spring. And herein, not we only that be men fail of our reckoning, but other living creatures also be deceived, which naturally have much more sense and understanding of these works of Nature, than we, in as much as their whole life standeth thereupon: for the Summer-birds (as great foresight as they have of such seasons and tempests) are overtaken and killed by Winter frosts and cold, coming sooner than they looked for, and before they be gone out of the country, as also winter fowls miscarry by the hot weather of summer, continuing longer than it was wont, and holding on still after they be come. Hereupon it is, that Virgil expressly willeth us to learn throughly the skill of the wand'ring Stars or Planets also, and principally giveth us warning to mark the course of that cold Planet Saturn.  
But now to come more particularly to the signs which fore-token the Spring: some there be that go by the Butterfly, and hold that their brood coming abroad, is an assured token that the Spring is come, for that these creatures so feeble, are not able to abide any cold: howbeit, this was checked that very year, wherein I wrote this Book or History of Nature's work: for seen it was and marked very well, that 3 flights of them one after another were killed with the cold weather that surprised them thrice, for that they were stirring too early, and came abroad oversoon. Yea, and the very birds who are our guests in warm weather, visited us five or six days before February, & made a goodly show of a timely Spring, putting us in good hope, that all cold weather was gone: howbeit, there ensued a most bitter after winter straight upon it, that nipped and killed them in manner every one. Hard and doubtful therefore is the case, that whereas first and principally we were to fetch our rule from the heavens to guide and direct us, than afterwards we should be driven to go by other signs and arguments mere conjectural. But above all, the cause of this incertitude and difficulty, is partly the convexity of the cope of heaven, and partly the divers climates observed in the globe of the earth, by means whereof, one and the same star seemeth to rise at sundry times in divers countries, and appears sooner or later to some than to others: and therefore the cause depending thereupon, is not in all places of like validity, nor showeth the same effects always at the same times. And yet there is one difficulty more, arising from those Authors who writing of one and the same thing, have delivered diverse opinions, according to the sundry climates wherein they were, at what time as they observed the figure and constitution of the heavens. Now were there of these Astronomers three Sects, to wit, the Chaldaeans, the Egyptians, and the greeks. To which there may be added a fourth, which among us Caesar the dictator first erected: who observing the course of the Sun, and taking with him also the advice of Sosigenes (a learned Mathematitian and skilful Astronomer in his time) reduced the year unto the said revolution. Howbeit, in this calculation of his, there was found an error, and short he came of the mark, which he aimed at, by reason that there was no Bissextile or leap year by him inserted, but after 12 years. Now, when it was observed by this reckoning, that the sun had performed his revolution sooner than the year turned about, which before was wont to prevent the course of the Sun, this error was reform: and after every fourth year expired, came about the Bissextile aforesaid, and made all straight. Sosigenes also himself, albeit he was reputed a more curious and exquisite Mathematician than the rest, yet in three several treatises that he made, retracting or correcting that in one book that he had set down in another, seemed evermore to write doubtfully, and left the thing in as great ambiguity & undertermined as he found it. As for these writers whose names I have alleged & prefixed in the front of this present volume now in hand, they have likewise delivered their opinions as touching this point, but hardly shall you find two of them in one & the same mind. Less marvel than if the rest have varied one from another, who may pretend for their excuse the diverse tracts and climates wherein they wrote. As for those who lived in the same region, and yet wrote contrary, I cannot tell what to make of them: howbeit, I care not much to set down one example of their discord & disagreement. Hesiodus the Poet (for under his name also there goeth a Treatise of Astrology) hath put down in writing the matutine setting of the star Vergiliae (which is the occultation thereof by the rays and beams of the Sun toward morning) to begin ordinarily upon the day of the Aequinox in Autumn. Thales the Milesian saith, That it falleth out upon the five and twentieth after the said Aequinox. Anaximander writeth, That it is nine and twenty days after: and finally, Euctemon hath noted the 48 day following the said Aequinox, for the retreat or occultation of the forenamed Brood-hen star Vergiliae. Lo what variety there is among these deep clerks and great Astrologers.  
For mine own part I hold well with Caesar's calculation, and will keep me to his observations as near as I can, for that the same will fit best with our meridian here in all Italy. Yet nevertheless I will not stick to set down the opinions of others, because my design tendeth not to one particular place alone, but I purpose and profess to represent unto the reader the universal history of Nature, and the whole world. But my meaning is not to rehearse the names of every Author one by one (for that were a tedious piece of work, and would require a long train of superfluous words) but only to put down the regions of every climate, and that as succinctly and briefly as I can. Where, by the way I must advertise the Readers, that they remember well this one thing, how when for brevity's sake I name the land or region Attica, they must withal understand the Islands Cyclades: when I name Macedon, I comprehend therewith Magnesia and Thracia: under Egypt I comprise Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Cilicia: under Boeotia, the regions of Locris and Phocis: and in one word, always the tracts and Countries ad●…acent and confining together. Item, In making mention of Hellespontus' only, I take together with it, Chersonesus, and all the continent or main firm land, as far as to the mountain Athos: in naming jonia, I reckon also Asia the less or Anatolia, and the Isles thereto adjoining: under the name of Peloponnesus I count Achaia, and other lands in that climate lying to the West. Finally, the Chaldaeans shall make demonstration, as in a map, of Assyria and Babylonia. As for Africa or Barbary, Spain and France, marvel not if I pass them over in silence: for there is not a writer in all these Nations, one or other, who hath either observed or penned down the time when these fixed stars rise or fall. Howbeit it were no hard matter to come to the knowledge thereof in those climates and countries also, by the meridional lines and conformity of the Parallel circles, which I digested orderly in the sixth book of this work. For thereby a man may understand the uniform agreement in the position of the heaven, not only for whole Climates and countries, but also for every several city by itself, under the same meridian or Parallel: following still the known parallels of these regions which we have named, and taking withal the elevation of any circle pertaining to every such land as a man will seek, and respective to the rising of the stars, according to the equal shadows throughout all those parallel circles. Moreover, it ought to be showed and declared, that ordinarily the times and seasons have their temperature and influence every four years together: and those lightly return the same without any great alteration, from year to year duly according to the course and recourse of the Sun, during that term: marry in eight years they sensibly do increase, namely by what time as the Moon is in her hundreth revolution.  
Now all the knowledge of the heaven's pertinent to Agriculture, standeth principally upon three sorts of observations, to wit, the rising of the fixed stars, the setting of the same, and the four cardinal points, to wit, of the two Tropics or Sunsteads', and the double Aequinox, which divide the whole year into four quarters and notable seasons. Where note, that the rise and fall of those stars beforesaid is to be considered and taken two ways. For first when the Sun approacheth unto them with his beams, they be hidden and no more seen: likewise after his departure they show themselves again: and as the one, me thinks, might have been more aptly called an Apparition than a Rising, so we should have framed our tongue in common speech to have 
Ortus & o●…casus Heliacus.  termed the other Occultation, rather than Setting. Secondly, according as the said stars begin either to shine out or be hidden in the morning before the Sun be up, or at evening after the Sun is set, they be said to rise and go down, and thereupon are named Matutine or Vespertine, 
ortus & occasus Cosmicus.  oriental or Occidental, according as the one or the other happeneth unto them in the twilight, morning, or evening. Certes, when they are to be seen Matutine or Vespertine, it must be at the least three quarters of an hour either before the Sun is up, or after he is down: for within that space there is no looking after them. Moreover, some stars there be that rise and fall twice. But take this with you, ere I proceed further, that all this speech of mine is to be understood of the fixed stars, which being settled fast in the sky, move not of themselves: and in no wise of the planets.  
As touching the four cardinal seasons of the year, whereby it is divided into four quarters; limited they be according to the light more or less, and as the days be longer or shorter: for so soon as the winter Sunsted is passed, the days do lengthen; and by that time that 90 days and three hours be gone and past, they be just as long as the night, and this is called the spring Aequinox. From which very day, for ninety three days together and twelve hours, namely unto the summer Sunstead, the days be longer than the night, and so continue until the Autumn Aequinox, at what time the days and nights be equal again; from which time they shorten and decrease as they grew in length and increased before, for eighty nine days together, and three hours, until the foresaid winter Sunstead, when as the days be shortest. And here you must note, that in all these additions of hours at this present, I mean those only that be Equinoctial, which divide the day and night equally in four and twenty parts, and not the common hours of any other day artificial whatsoever. Also take this with you, that all these distinctions and divisions of the four seasons, begin always in the eight degree of those signs under which the Sun is at those times: as for example, The winter Sunstead or shortest day of the year, called in Latin Bruma, falleth out in the eight degree of Capricorn, which lightly is upon the 
* 15 of December.  18 day before the Calends of january. The Spring Aequinox, when nights and days be of a length, in the eight degree of Aries. Semblably, the summer Sunstead, or longest day of the year, is always when the Sun is entered eight degrees into Cancer. Last of all, the other Aequinox in Autumn, when day and night is equal, lighteth upon the eight degree of Libra. And certes, seldom or never shall you see any of these four days without evident show of some notable change in the weather. Again, these cardinal seasons or quarters of the year admit also their sub-divisions still into some notable and special times, observed in the 
* Called Interualla afterward in this chapter: and contain much about six weeks.  very middle space from the one and the other. For between the summer Sunstead and the Aequinox in Autumn just upon the five and forty day after the same Sunstead, the retreat or setting of the star called in Latin Fidicula, i. the Harp, beginneth the Autumn. Likewise, between that Aequinox and the winter Sunstead or shortest day of the year, the Matutine or morning fall of the star Virgiliae, upon the three and fortieth day after the said Aequinox, setteth the beginning of the winter. So likewise upon the five and fortieth day between midwinter or the shortest day of the year, and the spring Aequinox, the blowing of the Western wind Favonius beginneth the Spring. And last of all, upon the three and fortieth day from the said Aequinox toward the Summer Sunstead, at what time as the star Virgiliae doth rise Matutine, begins the Summer  
But to return again to our Agriculture, begin I will at the Seednes of Frument corn, that is to say, at the rising or apparition of the star Vergiliae in the morning, without making any mention at all of other petty stars, for to interrupt the train and course of our treatise, & to heap difficulties one upon another, considering that the fierce and vehement star Orion is departed a great way off from us by that time. I am not ignorant, that many fall to sowing corn long before, and prevent this time, beginning their Seednes within 11 days after the Aequinox in Autumn, namely, at the approach and rising of the star Corona, i. the Crown; promising themselves assuredly to have rain upon it for certain days together. Xenophon would not have us begin to sow before that God give us some good sign and token so to do. And Cicero our countryman expounding this saying of Xenophon, taketh the reins in 
* Called by our Husbandmen Gore-moone.  November to be that sign which God giveth: whereas in very deed the true and undoubted rule to go by, is to make no great haste into the field for to sow, before the leaves begin to fall: and this every man holdeth to be at the very occultation or retreat of the star Vergiliae. Some, as we have before said, have observed it about 3 days before the Ides of November. And for that the said star is so evident in the heaven, and easiest to be known of all others, called it is by the name of a garment hanging out at a Broker's shop. And therefore by the fall or retreat thereof, as many men as have a care and forecast to prevent the covetous dealing of the merchant-Tailor (as commonly such occupiers lie in the wind for gain) guess aforehand what winter will follow: for if it be a cloudy season when the star retireth, it threatens a rainy winter, and then these merchants presently raise the price of the cloaks which they sell: but if the weather be fair and clear at the setting or occultation thereof, it showeth a pinching and hard winter toward; and then they hold other garments also very dear. But this Husbandman of ours, who cannot skill at all to look up and to learn the order and position of the heavens, must spy this sign of winter amongst his briers and brambles: he must find (I say) the time of Seednes as he looketh down upon the ground, namely, when he sees the leaves fallen and lying under his feet. Thus may a man know the temperature of the climate, and the year, according as he perceives the leaves be fallen more at one time than another, sooner also in some places, and later elsewhere. For as the season is forward or late, as the climate also is affected, so are the trees known to shed their leaves accordingly. And in very truth this is the truest sign of all others. And the best thing therein is this, that being general throughout the whole world, and yet peculiar to each place, it never faileth. A man might make a wonder hereat, if he did not see and remember, that upon the very shortest day in the year, even in midwinter when the Sun is entered Capricorn, the herb Penyroyal useth of itself to flower, either set in chaplets, or otherwise hanging and sticking in the shambles; so willing is Nature to show us all her secrets, and to keep nothing hidden from us. For lo what signs and marks she hath given us, whereby we might know the time of sowing corn: and verily, this is the only true and infallible direction grounded upon approved experience, and the same showed first by dame Nature: for by this dropping & fall of leaves what doth she else teach and counsel us but to have our eye upon the ground, and to cast seed into it, assuring us of a certain supply of dung and compost, by overspreading the ground, and cast seed into it, that soon will turn into muck? what doth she else (I say) but by covering the earth in this manner with leaves, show how careful she is to defend it against hard frosts and pinching winds, and in one word, thereby putteth us in mind to make the more haste and get our seed under mould? As for Varro, he is of the same opinion for beans also, and willeth us to observe the said rule in sowing them at the fall of the leaf. Others are of this mind, that the best sowing thereof is in the full Moon. But for Lentils, we should attend the last quarter toward the change, to wit, from the 25 day to the thirtieth. Also, that Vetches must be sowed at the said age of the Moon: for in so doing we shall preserve such pulse from the naked snail. Howbeit, some others there be that indeed would have these kinds of Pulse to be sowed at this time of the year and age of the Moon for provender and forage to be spent out of hand: marry if we would keep the same for seed, than we should take the season of the Spring.  
Besides those rules and tokens above specified, there is one more, which Nature upon an extraordinary providence over us, hath presented unto our eyes after a wonderful manner, which Cicero expresseth in these terms 
jam vero semper viridis, semperque gravata  
Lentiscus, triplici solit a est grandescere foetu:  
Ter fruges fundens, tria tempora monstrat arandi.   

The Mastic tree  
All times, you see,  
Is clad and richly dight,  
With green in cold,  
With fruit threefold,  
A fair and goodly sight.   

As she therefore,  
By Nature's lore,  
Doth fruit thrice yearly bear:  
So thereby we  
Know seasons three,  
Our land to duly ear.   
Of which three seasons, one is appropriate for the sowing both of Poppy and also of Lineseed. But since I have named Poppy, I will tell you what Cato saith as touching the sowing thereof: upon that land (quoth he) where you mean to sow Poppy, burn your winding rods, the cuttings also and twigs of vines, which remained and were left at the pruning time: when you have burned them, sow wild Poppy seed in the place; for it is a singular medicine being boiled up to a syrup in honey, for to cure the maladies incident to the chaws and throat. As for the garden Poppy, it hath an excellent and effectual virtue to procure sleep. And thus much concerning Winter corn and the Seednes thereof.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ A summary or recapitulation of all points of Husbandry: and to what outworks in the field a husbandman should be employed, respectively to every month of the year.  
But now to compass under a certain brief Abridgement or breviary, all points of husbandry together: At the same time before named [to wit, at the falling of the leaf] it is good also to lay dung unto the roots of trees; likewise to mould and bank vines: and one workman is sufficient for one acre. Also, where the nature of the ground will bear it, the husbandman shall not do amiss to disbranch and lop his tree-groves, to prune his vineyards, to hollow the ground of his seminaries and nourse-plots with mattock and spade, and dress the mould light; to open his sluices and trenches for watercourse, to drive and drain it out of the fields; and finally, to wash his Winepresses first, and then to shut and lay them up dry and safe. Item, after the Calends or first day of November, let him set no hens upon eggs until the winter Sunstead be past: when that time is come and gone, set Hens hardly, and let them couve 13 eggs; marry better it were all Summer long to put so many under them; for in winter fewer will serve: howbeit never under nine.  
Democritus giveth a guess what Winter we shall have, by the very day of the Winter Sunstead: for look what weather is then and for threedays about it, the like winter (he supposeth) will ensue. Semblably, for the Summer he goeth by the other Sunstead or longest day of the year: and yet commonly for a fortnight about the shortest day in the year (to wit, during the time that the fowls Halcyones do lay, couve, and hatch their eggs in the sea) the winds lie, and the weather is more mild and temperate. But as well by these signs as all other whatsoever, we must guess the influences and effects of the stars, according to the event, within some latitude of time; and not so precisely to limit and tie them always to certain days prefixed, as if they were bound to make their appearance peremptorily in court, just then, and fail not.  
Moreover, in midwinter meddle not at all with vines, touch them not in any hand, but let them alone. What then is the husbandman to do? Marry then (quoth Hyginus) after seven days be once past from the Sunnestead, he is to refine his wines from the lees, and let them settle, yea and to pour them out of one vessel into another, provided withal, that the Moon be a quarter old. Also about that season (to wit, when the Sun is in Capricorn) it is not amiss to plant cherry trees, and set their stones: then is it good also to give oxen Mast to feed them; and one Modius or p●…cke is sufficient to serve a yoke at one refection: allow them more at once, you glut them and fill them full of diseases: but at what time soever you make them this allowance, unless you hold on thirty days together, folk say, they will be scabbed and mangy when the Spring cometh, that you will repent for cutting them so short. As for felling timber trees, this was the proper season which we appointed heretofore. All other winter works for an husbandman to be busied in, would be done in the night for the most part: sit up he must late, and rise betimes by candle light, and watch hardly about them, for that the nights be so much longer than the days: let him a God's name find himself occupied with making Wicker baskets and hampers, winding of hurdles, & twisting of frails and paniers: let him thwite torch wood taperwise with links and lights: and when he hath by day light made ready and prepared thirty poles or rails for vines to run on, and sixty stakes or props to support them, he may in the evening make five poles or perches, and ten forks or supporters; and likewise as many early in the morning before day light.  
But now to come to Caesar's reckoning of the times & digestion of the celestial signs: these be the notable stars which are significant and do rule that quarter which is between the winter Sunstead and the rising of the Western wind Favonius. Upon the third day (saith he) before the Calends of januarie, which is the 30 day of December, the Dogstar goeth down in the morning: upon which day in Attica and the whole tract thereto adjoining, the star Aquila, [i. the Eagle] setteth (by report) in the evening, and loseth her light. The even before the Nones of januarie, i. the fourth day thereof, by Caesar's account [I mean for the meridian of Italy] the Dolphin star riseth in the morning, and the morrow after, the Harp-star Fidicula; upon which day, in Egypt, the star Sagitta [i. the Arrow] setteth in the evening. Item, from that time to the sixth day before the Ides of januarie [i. the eighth day of that month] when as the same Dolphin goeth down or retireth out of sight in the evening, usually we have in Italy continual frost and winter weather: as also when the Sun is perceived to enter into Aquarius, which ordinarily falleth out sixteen days before the Calends of February [i. the seventeenth of january.] As for the clear and bright star, called the star Royal, appearing in the breast of the sign Leo, Tubero mine Author saith, that eight days before the Calends of February, to wit, the 25 day of januarie, it goeth out of our sight in the morning: also overnight before the Nones of February [i. the fourth day of the same month] the Harp-star Fidicula goeth down and is no more seen. Toward the later end of this quarter, it is good and necessary to dig and turn up fresh mould with mattock and spade, against the time that roses or vines shall be set, wheresoever the temperature of the climate will bear it: and for an acre of such work, sixty labourers in a day are sufficient to do it well. At which time also old trenches and ditches would be scoured or new made. For morning work before day the Husbandman must look to his iron tools, that they be ground, whetred, and sharpened; that their steles, helues, or handles, be fitted and set to their heads; that shaken tubs, barrels, and such like vessels, be new cowped, bound with hoops, and calfretted; that their staffs ●…e well scraped and cleansed, or else new set into them. And thus much of this Winter Quarter, as far as to the coming of the Western wind Favonius.  
Now as touching the entrance of the new Spring, which is from the rising of the said wind to the Equinox in March; Caesar sets down for it the time, which for three days together is variable and inconstant weather, to wit, seventeen days before the calends of March, which is the thirteenth of February. Also 8 days before the said Calends, which is the 22 of February, upon the sight of the 
* Whereupon the said wind Favonius, is called Ch●…idonias and Ornethias.  first Swallow; and the morrow after, upon which day the star Arcturus riseth Vespertine, i. appeareth in the ●…ning. In like manner, Caesar hath observed, that the said wind hath begun to blow three days before the Nones of March, to wit, the fifth of March, just with the rising or apparition of the Crab-star Cancer. Howbeit most writers of Astrology do assign the first entry of the Spring and the coming of this wind, to the 8 day before the Ides of March, which is the eight of that month, when as the star Vin●…emiator, id est, the Grape-gatherer, beginneth to appear: at what time also the Northerly star called the Fish, ariseth: upon the morrow whereof, to wit, the ninth day, the great star Orion showeth himself in his likeness. In the region At●…ica where Athens standeth, it is observed, that the star Milvus, i the Kite or Gleed, appeareth then in that climate. Caesar moreover noted, that the star Scorpio rises upon the 
* 13 of March: for upon that day was he murdered.  Ides of March, those fatal Ides (I say) that were so unfortunate unto himself: also, that upon the 15 Calends of April, which is the 18 of March, the foresaid Milvus, i the Kitestar, appeareth to them in Italy, and three days after, the Horse-star is hidden toward the morning. This is the freshest, the most busy or stirring interual or time between that husbandmen have; and yet therein they be oftenest deceived, for commonly called they are not to their work the very same day that the wind Favonius should by course blow, but when it begins to be aloft; which is a point to be considered and observed with right great regard: for if a man would take heed and mark well, this is that month wherein God giveth us that sure and infallible sign which never faileth. Now from what quarter or coast this wind doth blow, and which way it cometh, albeit I have showed already in the second book of this story, yet will I speak thereof more distinctly and exactly anon; mean while, from that day (whensoever it happeneth) on which that wind beginneth to blow, come it sooner (as namely, when it is a timely and forward spring) or come it later, if it be a long winter (for it is not always the 
* i the seventh of Februario.  sixth day just before the Ides of February) from that time, I say, must the rustical paisants settle to their work, then are they to go about a world of toilsome labour, then must they ply their business and make speed to dispatch those things first that may not be deferred & put off, then or never would their summer three month corn be sown, their vines be pruned in manner abovesaid, their Olive trees dressed and trimmed accordingl●…: Appletree stocks and such like fruits, are then to to be set and graffed; then is the time to be digging and delving in vineyards, to remove some young plants out of their seminaries, and digest them in order as they must grow, and to supply their plots with new seed and imps: Canes and Reeds, Willows and Osiers, Broom also would then some be set, and others cut down: Elmes, Poplars, and Plane trees, ought then to be planted, as hath been said before: then is the meetest season to cleanse the corn fields, to sarcle and rid the winter corn from weeds, and especially the bearded red wheat Far: in doing whereof, this must be the certain rule to direct the husbandmen, namely, when the root of the said Far begins to have four strings or threads to it. As for Beans, they must not be meddled withal in that order, before they have put out three leaves; and then verily they must be lightly gone over, and cleansed rather with a light hook, than otherwise. When Beans be bloumed, for 15 days together they ought not to be touched. As touching Barley, it would not be 
* Sarrito.  sarcled or raked, but in a dry ground, and when the weather holds up. Order the matter so, that by the Aequinox in March, all your pruning and binding of Vines be done and finished. If it be a vineyard, four men are enough to cut and tie an acre of vines: and if they grow to trees, one good workman will be able to overcome fifteen trees in one day. This is the very time moreover of gardening and dressing rose-plots or rosiers [whereof I mean to treat apart and severally in the book next following] of drawing vinets also, knots, and fine story works in gardens: this is the only season to make trenches and ditches: the ground also would now be broken up for a fallow against the next year, according to the mind and counsel of Virgil especially, to the end that the Sun might throughly parch and concoct the clots, and thereby make it more mellow for the Seednes. Howbeit I do like better of their opinion (as the more thirsty and profitable of the two) who advice to plough no ground in the mids of the Spring, but that which is of a mean temperature: for if it be rich and fat, presently the weeds will overgrow and take up the seams and furrows: again, say it be poor and lean, the hot weather coming so soon upon the fallow, will dry it too fast, spend all the moisture, and kill the heart thereof, which should maintain the seed  
When thou hast found out in this manner the North-east wind Aquilo, be sure that the wind which bloweth full against it from the point where the Sun setteth in midwinter when days be shortest, is the South-west, called in Latin, Africus; and in Greek, Lybs. Observe this wind well, for if a beast after she be covered, turn about directly into this wind, she will for certain conceive a female. And thus much of the Line in the Quadrant next to the North point on the East side.  
The third line from the North point (which we drew first through the latitude of the shadow before said, and which we called Decumana) pointeth out the Equinoctial Sunrising in March and September; directeth thee also to the East wind under it, called in Latin Subsolanus, and in Greek Apeliotes. Where the climate is healthful and temperate, let vineyards be planted and arranged into this wind: let ferm-houses also in the country be so built, as the doors and windows open into it. This wind loveth well to be dropping, and to distil gentle showers of rain; howbeit drier it is than the West wind Favonius, which bloweth overagainst him from the Equinoctial Sunsetting full West, called in 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Homer.  Zephyrus. Upon this Western wind Olive rows should stand, according to Cato's mind. This wind is he that beginneth the Spring: this wind openeth the veins and pores of the earth, and with his mild coldness is healthful and wholesome for all plants, for man also and beast. This wind governeth this whole season, and prescribeth the time for pruning Vines, for sarcling and dressing corn, for planting trees, for graffing fruit, for trimming and ordering Olives; and to say all in one word, so kind he doth breath, that he cherisheth and fostereth the earth and all things thereupon.  
The fourth line in your quadrant or compass (reckoning from the North point, which also reacheth next to the South point on the East side) noteth the Sunrising in midwinter when the day is shortest; and withal the Southeast wind called in Latin Vulturnus, and in Greek Eurus; which as it is a drier wind than the two last named, so is it also warmer. In regard whereof it is good to set Bee-hives and plant vines tending into this course, I mean in other parts of Italy remote from the sea, and also in Gaul. Then shall you have to blow full opposite unto it the wind Corus, directly from the sunset in midsummer when the day is longest: bywest from the North; and this Northwest wind the Greeks call Argestes: one of the coldest he is, like as all they be which blow from any point of the North. No marvel therefore if he be as much dread and feared as the North winde Septentrio, for commonly he bringeth with him hail storms good store.  
As touching the Southeast wind Vulturnus, if the coast be clear where and when he beginneth to rise, it will not be long ere he lie, and commonly he is down before night; but the East wind indeed continueth most part of the night. But be the wind what he will be, if he blow sensibly hot, you shall have him hold many days together. And to conclude, would you know when to have a Northwest wind? mark when the earth drieth suddenly at one instant, it will not be long but he will be with you: chose, when you see the ground moist and wet with a kind secret dew unseen and unknown, reckon upon it that shortly you shall have a South wind to blow. And thus much for winds.   

CHAP. XXXV.  
¶ Signs to prognosticate what weather is toward.  
Having thus set down sufficiently a discourse of the winds, because I would not reiterate one thing often, what remaineth now, but in good order to pass & proceed to the prognostication and foreknowledge of the weather? and the rather, for that I see that Virgil took great pleasure herein, and stood much upon this point: for thus he relateth unto the rude and ignorant men of the country, That oftentimes in the very mids of harvest he hath seen whirle-puffs and contrary winds encounter and charge one another as it were in battle, doing much harm to corn. Moreover it is reported, that Democritus at what time as his brother Damasus was entered well into harvest work, taking the opportunity (as he thought) of a most hot season, besought him earnestly to let the rest of his corn stand still a while longer, and to make haste to get that into the Barn under roof, which was cut and reaped down; and this he did without any reason by him made, why and wherefore. And what ensued hereupon? Surely within few hours after, there poured down a mighty shower of rain, and proved Democritus to be a wise man and a true prophet. Moreover, it is a rule commonly given and observed, That neither Reeds would be set & planted but toward rain, nor corn sowed but against a good shower. And therefore since this skill is of such importance, I am content briefly to touch those signs that foreshow what weather will be, and make choice of such which by search and experience are known principal and make most for this purpose.  
And first begin I will at the Sun, the best prognosticator of all others: When he rises clear and not fiery red, it is a sign that the day will be fair; but if he show pale and wan, it presages a cold winter-like hailstorm that very day: but in case he went down overnight clear and bright, and so rose the next morning, so much surer may you be of fair weather. If the Sun in rising seem hollow, he foretelleth rain: and when before his rising, the clouds be red, the winds will be aloft that day: but in case there be some black clouds intermingled among, you shall have rain withal. If the rays and beams of the Sun be red, both when he riseth and when he setteth, there will fall good store of rain. Are the clouds red about the Sun as he goes down? you shall have a fair day the morrow after. If when the Sun doth rise you see flying clouds dispersed, some into the South, and others Northward (say all be clear and fair otherwise about him) make reckoning that day of wind and rain both. Mark at his rising or going down, if his beams be short and as it were drawn in, be sure of a good shower. If at the Suns setting it rain, or that his rays either look dark and blue, or gather a bank of clouds, surely these be great tokens of tempestuous weather & storms the morrow after: when in his rising the beams shine not bright and clear, although they be not overcast with a cloud, yet they portend rain. If before he rise, the clouds gather round together like globes, they threaten sharp, cold, and winter weather: but in case he drive them before him out of the East so as they retire into the West, we have a promise thereby of a fair time. If there appear about the body of the Sun, a circle of clouds compassing it round, the nearer they come about him and the less light that they leave him, the more troubled and tempestuous weather will follow: but in case he be environed with a double circle, so much more outrageous and terrible will the tempest be. If peradventure this happen at his rising, so as the said clouds be red again which compass the Sun, look for a mighty tempest one time or other of that day. If haply these clouds enclose him not round, but confront and seem as if they charged upon him, look from whence they come, from that quarter they portend great wind: and if they encounter him from the South, there will be rain good store and wind both. If as the Sun riseth he be compassed with a circle mark on what side the same breaketh and openeth first, and from thence look for wind without fail: but if the said circle pass and vanish away all at once equally, as well of one part as another, you shall have fair weather upon it. If at his rising you see him to cast his beams afar off among the clouds, and the mids between be void thereof, it signifieth rain. If he spread his beams before he be up and appear in our Horizon, look for wind and water both. If about him toward his going down there be seen a white circle, there will be some little tempest and trouble some weather that night ensuing: but in stead thereof if he be overcast with a thick mist, the tempest will be the greater and more violent. If the Sun couchant appear fiery and ardent, there is like to be wind. Finally, if the circle aforesaid be black, mark on which side the same breaketh, from thence shall you have blustering winds. And so an end of the Sun and his prognostications,  
Now by right, the Moon challengeth the next place for her presages of weather to come. First and foremost, the Egyptians observe most her prime: or the fourth day after the change: for if she appear then, pure, fair, and shining bright, they are verily persuaded that it will be fair weather: if red, they make no other reckoning but of winds: if dim and blackish, they look for no better than a foul and rainy month. Mark the tips of her horns when she is five days old, if they be blunt, they foreshow rain; if pricking upright and sharp pointed withal: they always tell of winds toward: but upon the fourth day especially, this rule faileth not, for that day telleth truest. Now if that upper horn of hers only which bendeth Northward, appear sharp pointed and stiff withal, it presageth wind from that coast: if the nether horn alone seem so, the wind will come from the South: if both stand straight and pricking at the point, the night following will be windy. If the fourth day after her change, she have a red circle or Halo about her, the same giveth warning of wind and rain. As for Varro he (treating of the presages gathered from the Moon) writeth thus: If (quoth he) the new moon when she is just four days old, put her horns direct and straight forth, she presages thereby some great tempest at sea presently to follow, unless it be so that she have a guirland or circle about her, and the same clear and pure; for then there is good hope that there will be no foul nor rough weather before the full. If at the full, one half of her seem pure and neat, a sign it is of a fair season; if it be red, the wind will be busy; if inclined to black, what else but rain, rain. Do you see at any time a dark mist or cloud round about the body of the moon? it betokeneth winds from that part where it first breaketh: and in case there be two such cloudy and misty circles environing her, the tempest will be the greater: but how if there be three of them for failing, and those either black, or interrupted, distracted and not united? surely then there will be more storms & more. The new moon whiles she is croissant, if she rise with the upper tip or horn blackish, telleth beforehand that there will be store of rain after the full, and when she is in the wane: but if the nether tip be so affected, the rain will fall before she be at the full. But what if that blackness appear in the middle of her body between; then (saith Varro) it will pour of rain in the very full. A full moon having about her a round circle, sheweth that there will be wind from that part, where the said circle is most splendent. If her horns appear when she riseth, more gross and thick than ordinary, look soon after for a terrible tempest and and stormy weather. If she show not in our Horizon before the prime or fourth day after the change, and the West wind blow withal, than that moon throughout threateneth cold and winter weather: and if the day after the full she seem extraordinarily inflamed, she menaceth unto us sharp showers and bitter tempests. Finally, in every moon there be eight points and so many days (according as she lighteth upon the angles of the Sun) which most men observe only, and take their presages of future weather by, to wit, the third, seventh, eleventh, fifteenth, ninteenth, one and twentieth, seven and twentieth, and the very day of her conjunction or change.  
In the third hlace, a man may know the disposition of the seasons by the fixed stars, and therefore it behooveth to observe and mark them. They seem otherwhiles in the sky to flit and run too and fro and then we shall not be long without great winds, rising from that quarter where such appeared and gave token.  
The starry sky, if it show clear and bright all over, and in every part alike, during that particular season [namely, between the occultation of the Harp-star, and the Equinoctial point] which I proposed and set down heretofore, it is a fore-token of a fair and dry Autumn, but yet cold.  
If the Spring add Summer both, passed not clear without some rain and wet weather, it will be an occasion that the Autumn following shall be dry, and less disposed to wind; howbeit, thick, muddy, and inclined to mists. A fair and dry Autumn, bringeth in always a windy winter.  
When all on a sudden the stars lose their brightness and look dim, and that neither upon a cloud nor a mist in the air, it signifieth either rain or grievous tempests.  
If the stars make semblance as if they flew up and down many together, and in their flying seem whitish, they denounce winds from that coast where they thus do shoot. Now if it seem to the eye, as if they ran and kept one certain place, those winds will hold and sit long in one corner: but in case they do so in many quarters of the heaven, they betoken variable and inconstant winds, going and coming, and never at rest. [When you see a circle about any of the other five planets or wand'ring stars, you shall have pouring showers soon after.] Within the sign Cancer, there be two pretty stars which the Mathematicians call Aselli, [i. little Asses] between which there seemeth to be a small cloud taking up some little room, and this they name in Latin Praesepia, [i. a Crib, Cratch, Bowzey, or Manger:] now if it chance that this Rack or Crib appear not, and yet the air be fair and clear otherwise, a sign it is of cold, foul, and winter weather. Also if one of these two little stars, to wit, that which standeth Northerly, be hidden with a mist, then shall you have the South wind to rage; but in case the other which is more Southerly, be out of sight, than the North-east wind will play his part.  
As touching the Rainbow, if it appear double as if there were two of them at once, it telleth of rain toward. A Rainbow presently after rain, is a sign of fair weather: but this is not so certain, neither will it hold long. Also, when a man seeth new circles still about any planets, there will be much rain soon after.  
In Summer time, if there chance to be more thunder than lightning, it threateneth winds from that coast where it thundereth: chose, if it lighten much & thunder little, look for rain plenty: when you see it lighten, and the sky otherwise clear & fair, it is a token that rain and thunder will follow thereupon, yea and rigorous cold weather besides: but the cruelest and most bitter impressiions of the air, ensue upon such lightnings as come from all the four quarters of heaven at once: if it lighten from the Northwest only it betokens rain the day following; if from North, it is a sign of wind from thence: if from the South, Northwest, or full West, it happen to lighten in the night & the same be fair, it showeth wind and rain from out of those coasts: morn thunders foreshow winds, but if they be heard at noon, they presage rain.  
As touching clouds, if you see the rack ride apace in the air, the weather being fair & dry, look for wind from that quarter whence those clouds do come; and if they seem to gather thick in that place, dispersed they will be and scattered when the Sun approacheth: but more particularly, if this happen from the North-east, they portend rain; if from the South, storm and tempest: if at the Sun setting the rack seem to ride from both sides of him into the open air, they show of tempests toward: if the clouds be very black, flying out of the East, they threaten rain against night: but if they come out of the West, it will surely rain the morrow after, if the clouds be disparkled many together out of the East, and fly like fleeces or flocks of wool, they show rain for 3 days after: when clouds fly low, and seem to settle upon the tops of the hills; look shortly for cold weather, chose, if you perceive those tops of mountains clear without moist or cloud, the weather will soon take up and turn to be fair: when the clouds seem to be heavily charged and full, and yet look white withal (which 
* Some call them Towers.  constitution of the air is called commonly the white weather) there is an hailstorm at hand: moreover, be the sky never so clear, the least cloud appearing therein, is enough to engender and foreshow wind and storm: mists if they come down and fall from the mountains, or otherwise descend from heaven and settle upon the valleys, promise a fair and dry season.  
Leaving the stars and clouds above, let us come to our fires that we make and keep in our houses here beneath, for they are to be ranged in the next place of our prognostication. If the fire than burn in the chimney pale, and keep there with a huzzing noise, we find by experience it foreshows tempest and stormy weather: as also we may be sure of rain, in case we see a fungeous substance or foot gathered about lamps and candle snuffs: if you see the flame either of fire or candle mount winding and waving as it were, long you shall not be without wind. The like is to be said of fire and candle light, if either they seem to go out of themselves, or to kindle and take fire with much ado. Also, when we discern in the fire a number of sparkles gathered together and hanging one to another: or if when the pot is taken off from the fire, the coals stick to the bottom and sides: or when the fire being raked in embres, keepeth a spitting and sparkling from it: also, if the ashes lying upon the hearth grow together: and last of all, when the live-cole shineth brighter or scorcheth more than ordinary, all these be signs of rain.  
Go we a little lower to the water, for that element also gives signs of the weather: and first of all, if you see the sea within the haven, after the flood is gone, in a low and ebb water to be calm, and yet hear it keep a rumbling noise within, it foreshews wind: if it do thus by times and fits one after another, resting still and quiet between while, it presages cold weather & rain. Item, if in calm and fair weather the sea strand or water banks resound and make a noise, it is a token of a bitter tempest: so it fares also with the very sea itself; for if it be calm, & yet make 〈◊〉 roaring; or if the foam thereof be seen to scatter to & fro, or the very water to boil & bubble, you may be bold to foretell of tempests: the Puffins also of the sea, [i. fishes named in Latin Pulmones] if they appear swimming above water, foresignify cold weather for many days together: oftentimes the sea being otherwise calm, swells, & by hooving higher than ordinary, shows she had wind good store enclosed within her, which soon after will break out into a tempest.  
Let us come aland again, and mark the disposition of woods and hills: you shall hear the mountains and forests both, keep a sounding and rumbling noise, and then they foretell some change of weather, nay you shall mark the leaves of trees to move, flicker, and play themselves, & yet no wind at all stirring; but be sure than you shall not be long without. The like prediction is to be gathered by the light down of either poplars or thistles flying too and fro in the air; also of plumes and feathers floating upon the water. Go down lower to the vales & plains: if a man chance to hear a bustling there, he may make account that a tempest will follow. As for the rumbling in the air, it is an undoubted sign and token thereof.  
Moreover, the very bruit and dumb creatures presage and give warning what weather there will be. To begin with the fishes of the sea: the dolphin's playing & disporting themselves in a calm water, do certainly foreshow wind coming from that coast whence they fetch these frisks and gambols: chose, if they fling and dash water this way and that way, the sea at that time being rough and troubled, it is an infallible sign of a calm and of fair weather toward. The Cuttle or little calamary Loligo, launching itself and flying above the water; the Cockles & winkles cleaving and sticking hard to the gravel, the Sea-urchins thrusting themselves into the owse and mud, or otherwise balaised & covered with sand, be all signs of tempests near. The like may be said of Frogs, when they cry more than their custom is, and of Seamews also, when they gaggle in a morning betimes extraordinarily, semblably, the Cormorants, Gulls, Mallards', and Ducks, when they keep a proining of their feathers with their bills, foreshow wind: and generally, when you see other waterfoule to gather and assemble together and then combat one with another, or Cranes make haste to fly into the midland parts of the main. The Cormorants and Gulls flying from the sea and standing lakes, and Cranes soaring aloft in the air still, without any noise, do put in comfort of a fair and dry season: so doth the How lat also, when she cries chuitt in rainy weather: but if it be then fair and dry, we shall be sure to have foul tempests for it afterwards: Ravens crying one to another as if they sobbed or yexed therewith, and besides clapping themselves with their wings, if they continue this note, do portend winds; but if they give over between-whiles, & cut their cry short as if they swallow it back again, they presage rain and wind both. jacke-dawes, if it be late ere they return from their relief abroad, foretoken cold and hard weather; so do the white-birds when they assemble and flock together, as also when land-foule (and the crow especially) keep a crying against the water, clapping their wings, washing also & bathing themselves. If the Swallow fly low and so near the water, that she flap the same oftentimes with her wings, it is a sign of rain and foul weather. Semblably, all other birds that nestle in trees, if they seem to make many flights out, but return again quickly to their nests. Moreover, if Geese hold on a continual gagling out of all order untunably, a man may guess no better by them, no more than he can of the Heron which he seeth heavy and sad upon the sands.  
And no marvel that these river-foules, or generally any other birds of the air whatsoever, should have a secret presage and foreknowledge of the disposition of the air; for the very fourfooted beasts of the earth do make show thereof by their behaviour. The sheep and such small cat-tail, leaping and playing wantonly, dancing also as untowardly without measure, do testify some change of weather: nay the dull and heavy oxen holding up their nose and muzles, snuff and smell into the air, yea and keep a licking against the hair [toward rain.] Also when you see the foul and filthy hogs, rend, tear, and fling about them bottles of hay, and yet they care not for it when they have done, because it is no meat for them: likewise if you perceive the pismires or ants either lying close and idle, full against their nature (whose property is to be industrious and ever busy) or encountering one another in battailewise, or else carrying their eggs abroad out of their holes. Finally, when the mads or earthwormes come forth and appear, a man may be bold to foretell of a change in the weather.  
What should I say more? It is known for certain, that Claver-grasse or hearbe-Trefoile will look rough against a tempest, yea and the le●…ues thereof will stand staring up as if it were afraid thereof. And to conclude and make an end once of this discourse, whensoever you see at any feast the dishes and platters wherein your meat is served up to the board, sweat or stand of a dew, and leaving that sweat which is resolved from them either upon dresser, cupbourd, or table, be assured that it is a token of terrible tempests approaching.    

An Index pointing to the principal matters contained in the first Tome of Pliny's Natural History,  

A B  
ABdace, a roebuck in Africa. 331. d  
Abdomen, what it is. 344. i  
Apricots. 436. k. of two sorts. ibid. goodfor sick folk. 436. f. must be soon spent. ibid.  
Absides what they are. 10. k  
Abstinence of julius Uiator. 166. g   

A C  
Acacia Egyptian thorn. 390. l. m  
Acacia, a gum. 391. g  
Acapnon the best kind of honey. 478 7  
Acarnania drowned. 40. l  
Acca Laurentia, nurse to Romulus, and his fostermother 549. c.  
Accord among beasts. 308. l. m  
Acedon, a kind of good honey. 317. b  
Achaia the description thereof. 74. h. drowned in Corinth gulf. 40. l  
Achilles Island famous, and why. 83. c  
Achilleum, a kind of sponge. 262. b  
Acilius Sthenelus a good husband. 411. c  
Acontias a kind of comets. 15. c  
Acorne the best mast. 458. m. of divers sorts. 459. a  
Acre what it was at Rome. 550. g  
Actus what measure in Rome. 565. e  
Acylon, what it is. 458. m   

A D  
Adarce what it is. 483. d  
Adlipsos, the Egyptian Date. 344. l. m  
Ad-Gallinas, what place. 553. f  
Adelphides, Dates, why so called. 387. e  
Adorea, glory, why so called. 551. a  
Adoreum. 562. m  
Adrachne, a tree. 541. e. 399. c  
Adulteries imagined among the gods. See gods.  
Adonis, a fish. 247. b   

A E  
Aegilops, an oak. 459. e  
Aegis what it is. 487. h  
Eagle, free from the stroke of lightning. 27. e. her nature. 273. d. burneth herself. ibid. f. of six kinds. 271. d. quicker of sight than men. 305. f. how they build, breed, and hatch. 172. l. their manner of pr●…ying. 273. a. they die for famine ib. their feathers devour other birds feathers. 273. b. they pray upon dear. 273. c. they be at mortal war with dragons. 273. d. an Aegle love unto a virgin. ibid. e. f  
Aegle, the chief standard of a Roman legion. 273. c  
Aegle imagined to be jupiter's armour-bearer, & why. ib. b  
Aegocephalus, a bird without a spleen. 343. c  
Egypt not subject to earthquakes, and why. 38. h. brag of antiquity, and wherein especially. 98. l. Egypt a mighty country. 545. l. free from lightning, and why. 25. d   

A  
Aemylius Paulus sacked in one day 702 cities in Macedon. 77. e  
Aeolus how he is said to govern the winds. 63. a  
Aequinox of spring. 581. c. of Autumn. ibid.  
Aesalo a kind of Hawk. 274. k  
Aethiopians, why black. 26. m  
Aethiopia the description. 96. their manners. ibid. g  
Aeschylus the Poet killed with a Tortoise shell. 271. f  
Aetites a precious stone. 272. k. medicinable. ibid. l  
Aetna the hill always burning. 47. b   

A F  
Africa full of strange beasts. 200. k. plentiful in corn 430. k. description thereof. 93. d  
Affricus wind. 22. l   

A G  
Age unmeet for generation. 303. a  
Agelastus, who so called, and why. 166. h  
Agrophagae, what kind of people. 147. 〈◊〉  
Agriculture. See Husbandry.  
Agrion. 364. 〈◊〉  
Agrippae who so called. 159. 〈◊〉  
Agrippa his infortunity. 160. g  
Agrippinae, two unhappy imps of his. ibid.  
Agaricke, where it groweth. 461. b. how it is gathered. ib. for what it is good. ibid.  
Ague of Antipater the Poet yearly on his birthday, whereupon he died. 184. g. C. Maecenas never free of an ague. ib.   

A I  
Air, element. 2. l. giveth life for all things. ib. by the power thereof the earth hangeth. ib. the properties thereof. 18. m  
no Airy of eagles in Rhodes. 285. c  
Aiax, the name of an Elephant. 194. k. he died for shame of a disgrace. ibid.   

A L  
Alauda, a legion of the Romans. 331. a  
Albans, people eyed like owls, always grey headed, and see better by night than day. 154. 〈◊〉  
Alce, what kind of beast. 200. d  
Alcibiades, a stout wine-knight. 427. 〈◊〉  
Alcippe delivered of an Elephant. 157. f  
Alcman a Poet in Greece died of louse. 329. d  
Alec, a kind of dripping. 246. k  
Alexandria the description thereof. 99 b. who built it. 123 b. called Seleucia, and why. ibid.  
K. Alexander the great his victory at Arbela. 35. a. his care to know the nature of living creatures. 200. l. how he honoured Homer's books. 108. l. 171. c. he spared the family of Pindarus the Poet. 171. d. his commandment for his statue. 175. b  
Alburnum in wood, what it is, 486. i  
All-heale, what it is, 497. c  
Alica of three sorts. 568. g  
Alica Exceptitia, Secundaria, Crebraria. ib. k. where and how it is maa●…. ibid. g  
Almonds described. 446. h  
Almond trees having no green leaves. 473. f. when to be planted. 522. k. how sweet Almonds are made bitter. 〈◊〉. c   

〈◊〉  
Am●… 〈◊〉 259. f  
Amphisbaena, a serpent. 208. g.  
Amalchium, what it is. 85. c  
Amber, where engendered. 86. l.  
Ambracia the haven, left dry land. 39 e  
Amia a kind of fish. 243. d  
Ammoniacum a gum, why so called. 375. c. the kinds thereof. 375. d. the best and the price, ibid. how it is sophisticated. ibid.  
Amomis. 365. d.  
Amomum. 395. c. the price. ibid. d. sophisticated. ibid.  
Amomum, why it entereth into aromatical ointments. 382. l.  
Amomum, why it will not live in Arabia. 478 l.  
Amurca, what it is. 430. l  
Amylum how it is made. 562. g. why so called. ibid. sundry sorts thereof. ibid. h   

A N  
Anataria. See Morphnos.  
Andrachne an herb. 399. e  
Androcides his sage counsel to Alexand. the Great. 413. b  
Androgini, who they be. 154. m  
where lady Andromeda was exposed to a monster. 110. l  
Angeroha, a goddess. 59 c  
Anthus, a bird neighing like an horse. 293. a  
Antigenes, a famous minstrel. 484. g  
Anticht●…ones. 129. b  
Hannibal his falsehood. 195. e  
Antei, transformed into wolves. 207. c  
Anthiae fishes how they be caught. 268. m. 269. c  
C. Antonius nicknamed Hybrida. 231. c  
Antinous, their common weal. 338. k. their forecast. ibid. how they live. ibid. their passage weareth pebble stones. 328. l they only bury their dead. 328. a. they fly not in Sicily. ibid. they cast up gold in India. 329. a. where, as big as wolves. ibid. they devour men. 329. b. love gold w●…ll. ibid. they will not touch some kind of liver. 342. g. hurtful to trees. 547. d. gather about fishes. ibid.  
Anthropophagis, what they are. 154. h  
Antipodes, whether there be any such. 31. b   

A P  
Apath●…s, who they be. 166. h  
Apes most like to mankind. 231. e. differ from monkeys. ib. crafty to beguile themselves. ibid. play at chess or tables. ibid. shee-apes fond over their little ones. 231. f  
Apes store up victuals within their cheeks. 207. c  
Aphaerema what it is. 568. g  
Apicius a famous glutton. 296. g  
Apis, the Egyptian boeufe. 226. g. honoured among them. ibid. serveth as an oracle. ibid. h  
Apharce a tree. 399. d  
Aplusiae, the worst sponges. 263. a  
Apogaei, what winds. 21. c  
Apolecti, what they be. 243. b  
Apothecary's craft who first practised. 188. k  
Apuae, a kind of fish. 265. d  
Apparition of fixed stars at set times. 587. d  
Appluda what it is. 556. f  
Apples bear names of countries. 438. k. Camerina, Graecula. ibid. Gemella▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ib. Serica, why so called. 〈◊〉, why so called. ibid.  
hasty Apples Mustea. 438. l. Melimela, Orbiculata, Epirotica, Orthomastica, Spadonia, Melofolia, Pannucia, Pulmonea. ibid.  
all Apples red on the Sun side. 438. m  
Apples Dacian. 439. a. winter apples. ibid. f  
Apples de guard. 440. l. how to be kept. ib. g. h  
what Apples will last, and what will not. ibid.  
Apple trees bearing fruit twice a year. 474. m  
quince Apples. 438. i Apples Appian, Matian, Sectian, Manlian, Claudian, Scantian, Sceptian, Quirian, Petisian, ibid. Apples what fruit properly. 437. f  
Apples have eternised the name of their first inventors & graffers. 438. i. Apple trees dear rent at Rome. 499. d. tenderest of all other trees. 540. k. diseased. ib. how they be made fruitful. 545. d. apples how kept from rotting. 574. d. apple trees when to be graffed. 518. l  
Apyrinon, a hind of Pomegranate, 398. b   

A Q  
Aquiceti, pine nuts confected. 436. g  
Aquifoliae. 458. l  
Aquitania described. 87. d   

A R  
Arabia, why called Happy. 365. f. 371. d  
Araneus, an imperfection in wines and olives. 540. a  
Aratrare, what point in husbandry. 580. h  
Araxi, or Oraxi, springs medicinable. 568. i  
Arbute tree described, and the fruit. 447. d  
Archers & arrows have conquered half the world. 482. k Candiots excellent archers. ibid.  
Arcturus the star cause of tempests. 19 e  
Arethusa a strange lake. 137. b  
Argatilis a bird. 288. l  
Argo a ship, of what wood it was made. 399. b  
Architecture, who excelled therein. 175. b  
Arimaspians, with one eye in their forehead. 154. h  
Arinca, a grain all one with Olyra. 568. k. it makes sweet bread. ib. hard to be cleansed. ib. what kind of corn. 559. c  
Aristaeus mingled honey with wine. 412. h  
Arion mounted upon a dolphin's back. 239. f  
Aristomenes the Messenian had a harry hart. 340. k. slew three hundred Lacedæmonians alone. ibid.  
Aristotle employed by K. Alexander the Great about the living creatures. 200. m  
Arms of men not all of a just measure. 549. d  
Arnupheae, people, their life and strange manners. 121. a  
Armeniaca. See Abricocts.  
Armour heard rustling in heaven. 28. g  
Artabitae, men wand'ring like fourfooted beasts. 147. 〈◊〉  
Artenon, a man like to Antiochus K. of Syria. 161. d  
Arteries from the heart minister vital blood to all parts. 340. h. how to observed in their pulse or beating. 345. b  
Articulatio, a disease proper to vines. 540. h  
Artisans excellent. 175. b  
Artolaganus. 566. l  
Artopta, what it is. 567. b  
Artoptitius panis. 566. m  
Aruncus, what it is. 229. e   

A S  
Asarum or Asara-bacca described. 365. b  
Ascia, places where no shadows be yielded. 36. h  
Ascitae, Arabians, why so called. 144. m  
Asclepiades recouéred one that was carried forth as dead. 175. a  
Ash-tree, where it is always green. 48. g. ash tree described. 465. e. commended by Homer. ibid. the wood of the ash in Ida like to Citron. ibid. ash of two kinds. 465. f. the leans hurtful to what beasts. 466. g. the juice of the leaves medicinable. ib. the shadow skareth serpents. ibid. the leaves drive away serpents. 466. h  
Asia a kind of Rye. 572. l  
Asia, the description thereof. 96. a great part thereof unhabitable by reason of cold. 120 m  
Asiae. See Otys.  
Aspalathus, a shrub. 376. g. the price. ibid. h  
Asphaltites, lake of Sodom. 101. e. no living creature therein. ibid.  
Asp trees turn to be Poplar. 543. c  
Aspis the serpent hath her affection, and is a just revenger. 309. a. dischargeth her poison by the teeth. 337. c. the nature of Aspis. 208. h  
Assabinus, the god of Cinnamon plants. 372. l  
Ashes of fuel burnt, much set by beyond the Po. 507. a. serve to enrich ground. ibid. of ●…he same nature that salt. 546. l.  
Ashes of lime-kils increase olive trees. 507. e  
Asses cannot away with cold. 223. b. when they shed teeth. 338. h their jealousy and lechery. 212. l. of great price. 223. a. their manner and time of generation. ib. b. the gain that they bring by breeding. ibid. c. their fools good meat. ibid. e. their other properties. ibid. c  
Asses of India with one horn. 351. b  
Asses wild. 20. g  
Assyrian tree. See Citron tree.  
Astomes, people without a mouth. 156. i  
Astronomers their commendation. 8. m. 9 a. who most excellent. 174. l. their three sects. 586. h  
Astronomy necessary for agriculture. ibid. a  
Astrology who first devised. 189. d  
Astrologers opinion touching the length of man's life. 181. f  
Asturcones, what horses. 222. m  
Asturius Celer, a prodigal spender. 246. k   

A T  
Atabulus, an unlucky wind in Apulia.  
Ateramum. 575. b  
Atlas hill. 92. g. the strange trees thereon growing. 92. h  
Atlantes people, their strange manners. 96. i. they dream not in sleep. ibid.  
Atlantic sea sometime the continent. 40. l  
Atomus, what it is. 367. e   

A V  
Augury and Auspexes by birds, who first invented. 189. c honour in Rome. 211. f  
Augustus Caesar, whether he were happy. 179. c. his fortunes compared. ibid. he desired Proculeius to kill him. 179. e. fasted four days and four nights. ibid. he saw his lineal descent unto the fourth degree. 162. l. his conduct discovered many seas. 32. k. superstitious in presaging that his left foot shoe was put on before the right. 4 l  
Augytae, people worshipping only the devils beneath. 96. i  
Auiola burned quick. 184. h. he revived in the funeral fire. ibid.  
Auleticus Calamus, a kind of reed. 483. b. e   

A X  
Axis, an Indian beast. 206. k   

B A  
BAbylon territory exceeding fruitful. 576. i  
Babylon the city described. 136. h  
Babylonicae vestes, what they are. 228. i  
Baccharis. 364. l  
Bacchi, a kind of codfish. 245. e  
Bacchus, when borne, how. 128. l  
Bacchus first wore a coronet or garland. 456. m  
Backebiters have venomous tongues. 548. m  
Bactrian, a plentiful country for corn. 581. a  
Bactrian corn exceeding big. 561.  
Bagous what he is. 387. b  
Bailiffs of husbandry. 555. a  
Bakers when they began in Rome. 557. b  
Balaustia. See Pomegranate flowers.  
Bald-ravens. See Plugeons.  
Balena what fish. 235. f. 236. l  
Balena and Priests, greatest fishes in Indian ocean. 235. f  
Balls of the cheeks forbidden by law to be scratched. 336. i the seat of bashfulness and modesty. ibid.  
Balm trees of three sorts. 376. l  
Balm tree groweth no where but in jury. 478 k  
Balm trees brought to Rome. 376. i. how they are planted and ordered. ibid. k. their description. ibid.  
Balm trees saved by the Romans at the destruction of jerusalem. 376. k  
Balm fruit or grain. 377. e  
Balm grain how sophisticated. ibid.  
Balm bark. ibid.  
Balm liquor most precious. 376. i. balm liquor how sophisticated, and how discerned. 377. e. balm liquor how it is drawn. 376. m. balm liquor which is best. 377. c  
Balsamodes Cassia. 373. e  
Bands or bindings in husbandry, of what trees and plants they are to be made. 445. b  
Barbatae, a kind of hawk or aegle. 272. k  
Barbers first entertained in Rome. 190. m  
Barble fishes. 246. h. their description and nature. ibid. why called in Latin. Mulli. 246. i  
Bark of trees is their hide. 486. h  
the bark moisture of trees is their blood. 486. g  
Bark of trees how to be used. 541. e  
Barking of trees. 487. d  
Barks of sundry trees, 〈◊〉 employed. 461. d  
Barks of trees different. 477. 〈◊〉  
Barley a tender corn. 562. h. how to be cut down, and at what time. ibid.  
Barley how it is cared and jointed. 558. k  
Barley where it groweth twice a year. 503. e  
Barley doth degenerate into oats. 574. g  
Barley a most ancient meat. 561. c. condemned. ibid. e  
Barley used in Physic, and to feed cattle. 562. h. i  
Barley different in ear and otherwise. 562. i  
Barns, how and where to be built. 603. b  
Barraine beasts soon fat. 344. k  
barrenness of earth, how it is found. 504. i  
the Basilisk. 196. l. his properties. ibid. his venom. 207 a killed by the weasel. ibid.  
Battle first fought. 189. a. battle at Sibaris. 197. d. in two battles in one day, both on sea and land, Numenus defeated the Persians. 140. h  
a Bat or winged mouse only amongst the fowls, hath teeth. 337. d. Bats bring forth young alive. 301. f. the only bird that giveth milk. 302. g  
Bayliff tree: see Laurel. Bay leaves purge the gorge of birds. 211. c.   

B D  
Bdellium. 362. m. sophisticated. 363. a. See Brochos. the trial. 363. b. the price. ibid.   

B E  
Beans principal of all pulse. 568. l. bean meal. ibid. bean stalks in Egypt full of pricks. 569. d. beans how to be prepared before they are set or sown. 575. d. beans and vetches sown under furrow. 580. g. beans yielding great increase. 565. b. beans forbidden by Pythagoras to be eaten. 569. a. the arch Flamen abstaineth from beans, wherefore. 569. b. beans used in portsales. 569. b when they are to be set or sown. ibid. b. kidnie beans. 570. l. beans sowing doth enrich a ground. 569. c. beans growing of their own accord, ibid. d  
Bears only have no marrow at all. 344. m. how they engender. 302. l. bears have the tenderest sculls. 332. l. bears cure themselves with pismires. 211. c. bears, their manner of generation. 215. f. their young imperfect. 216. g. they grow exceeding fat. ibid. h. their fat medicinable. ibid. they seek to the herb Wake-robin. ibid. i they are subject to dimness of sight. ibid. i. weak in the head. ibid. k their brain venomous. ibid. hunted in the shewplace at Rome. ibid. l  
Beasts accounted for gods. 3. e. beasts of India very big. 155. b. beasts engendered in the unhabitable places of the earth, and the reason. 11. b. beasts that drank lastly, bleed most at their death. 346. h. beasts bring forth young according as they are whole hoofed or cloven. 303. a. beasts, which bring their young perfect, which imperfect. ibid. beasts will not touch where bears have breathed. 356. a. beasts fourfooted commonly rest on their right side. 350. k. beasts by whom first killed. 190. k.  
Beech wood highly esteemed. 486. m. a beech grove finely kept and consecrate to Diana, 496. g  
Bees, their order and nature. 312. i. when they go abroad. ibid. l. their first work. ibid. their care of their kind. ibid. their regard of their work. 313. a. their munition. ibid. b. their greatest swarms among olive trees. ibid. d. they hurt no fruit. ibid. they wander not from their hi●…e above sixty paces. ibid. they send out spies. ibid. e. how they watch. ibid. their foresight. 314. g. how they lad themselves. ibid. h. their several offices. ibid. bees of two sorts in one hive. ibid. k. they go with the wind. ibid. l. their policy against the wind. ibid. they punish slothfulness. ibid. their cleanliness. ibid. their silence towards night. their hatred to the drones. 315. b. their buildings for their captains. ibid. c. how they are driven away. 316. k. bees, when they are nourished with sleep only. 317. e. they abhor a thief. ibid. their fidelity to their king. 319. c. bees settled on Plato his mouth. ibid. d. bees in the camp of General Drusus. ibid. why sometimes they fight. 320. g. bees after they have stung, be no better than drones. ibid. k. drone bees are biggest. 315. a. they take up least lodgings. ibid. Of bees work, three foundations. 313. b. whom they will sting. 320. k. bees are often sick. 320. m. bees sorrow for their dead king. 321. a. bees perform a solemnity of exercise. ibid. e. they live not above seven years. ibid. how they ere repaired. 322. g. bees will not touch a dead carcase. ibid. i bees only make their own meat. 328. i  
Beetles have no sting. 326. k. they are remedies for children. ibid. they are delighted in roses.. 355. e  
Bellerophon his letters in tables. 394. l  
of the Belly. 342. k  
Bellies that be fattest, cause grossness of capacity. ibid. l  
Belus, inventor of Astronomy. 136, h  
Ben, or Behen. 374. f. a nut only for sweet ointments. ib.  
Benacus a lake in Italy. 248. g  
Beotia river. 51. f  
Berenice hair, a star. 34. l  
Berries different. 447. f  
Besbicus Island sometimes joined to Bithynia. 40. i   

B I  
Bills given to birds in stead of mouths, and their use. 336. l. m.  
Biaeon, a kind of wine medicinable. 416. i  
Bievers geld themselves. 212. m. where they breed, their nature. 213, a  
Birch tree described, and how it is employed. 468. ay  
Bird-ga●…ders. 281. b  
Bird●…me how it was made. 497. a  
Birds singing when they ordinarily do breed. 287. c. birds very few have gauls in the livers. 341. f. birds hatched with their ta●…les forward. 272. e. birds having neither ve●…es nor ar●…es. 345. c. birds with hooked talons pray all. 278. k. birds how they translate their eggs from place to place having no hooked talons. 289. a. birds differ 〈◊〉 from another in flight and gate. 291. f. birds how they drink. 295. c. birds of diverse feedings. ibid. 〈◊〉. birds singing, alter their notes. 285. e. new birds. 296. k. birds there be none without feet. 351. d. birds language how to be understood. 296. l. birds of prey least fruitful. 297. f. birds that lay most. ibid. birds how they engender. 298. g. birds how they differ in laying and couving. ibid. i. 300. k. birds small be fruitful. 301. d. blackbirds counterfeiting man's speech. 293. d. blackbirds are gone for a time. 284. g. blackbirds change both hue and tune. ibid.  
Births strange for number, for defects and superfluity. 164. h. i  
Births of children uncertain. 158. k  
Birth at seven months live: also at the eleventh. ib. A child legitimat borne within thirteen months, after the supposed father deceased. 159. a  
Bisontus or Boeufos of Germany. 199. f  
Bissextile year. 585. b  
Bitch's differ in their litters. 303. c. bitches engender with Tigers. 219. e. with wolves. ib. how long they go with young. 220. h. their whelps blind. ibid. h. i  
Bithyae, Women witches, who have a double sight in their eye. 155. a  
Biting if a mad dog cured by Eglantine. 220. k  
Bitumen comparable to the water of Styx. 47. d  
Bitumen a strange slime. 163. e   

B L  
Bladder where it is placed. 343. f. bladder nut tree. 467. c. bladder only there found, where is lungs and blood. 343. f. of the bladder in man and beast. 343. f. bladder being wounded cannot be cured. 344. g  
Blasted corn, 574. i  
Blasts how they be occasioned. 574. l m. blasts sudden their names and nature. 24. k  
Blattae, flies are nourished in darkness. 326. m  
Blazing stars. See comets. Volusius Saturnius how he used to bleed. 346. h  
Blossoming time of trees how long it lasteth. 473. b  
Blood apples. 438. l. blood ained. See Raine. blood fat and gross breedeth anger and choler. 345. f. of blood a discourse. ibid. blood of males blacker than of females. ib. blood containeth a great portion and treasure of life. 346. g. it is without sense and feeling. ibid. blood that is thinnest, causeth strength in creatures. ibid. blood that is thinnest maketh men wise. ibid. where it is but little maketh men fearful. ib. blood of bulls soon congealeth. ib. it is poison to be drunk. ibid. blood of Asses most fatty and gross. ib. blood of man thinnest and best. ibid. blood is but little in those that be fat. ib. blood cast up by many at the mouth. ib. h. blood quicliest increaseth of all parts of the body. ib. blood changeth with anger and fury. ibid.  
in Blouming time rain hurtful to corn. 574. k   

B O  
Boae, mighty great serpents. 199. e. why so called. ib.  
Bodies of men and women different beside the distinct parts of sex. 165. e  
Boats of one entire piece of wood. 490. g  
Boetica, so called of Boetis. 51. c  
Boeufes of India. 224. k. bred by king Pyrrhus. ibid. l. their manner of engendering and breeding. ibid. of feeding. 224. a. when they are to be drawn and yoked. ibid. b. sufficient for sacrifice. ibid. e. known to speak. ibid.  
Bolides, flaming lances in the sky. 17. b  
Bombyceae, reeds or canes. 484. g  
Bombycina, garments of silk. 322. m  
Bombyly, the greater kind of Bombyces. 322. l  
Bombyx, a fly breeding in Assyria. ibid. their hard nests. ibid. how they engender. ibid.  
of Bones. 345. a  
Bonasus, what manner of beast, and his properties. 200. h  
Bondwoman brought forth a serpent. 157. f  
Bones of Asses legs sound shrill. 345 a. bones in some men without marrow. 165. f. bones sometime found in the hearts of beasts. 340. i  
Bore, his own Physician. 210. m. bore served whole unto the board. 230. l  
Boar as wind. 23. a  
Borystenes river. 154. i  
Bosphori the straits (Thracius and Cimmerius.) 117. f. why so called. 115. a. Bosphori, sometime land. 40. l  
Botanismos, what it is. 577. a  
Boulters and Raungers. 567. c  
Box tree wood commended in the root most. 467. c. box tree serveth for arbours. ibid. of box tree three kinds. ibid. c. where it delighteth to grow. ibid. d. the nature of the flower and wood. ibid. box tree beareth variety of fruits. 476. g   

B R  
Brake, see Ferne.  
Brain of a Date tree. 386. m  
Brambles of three sorts. 485. e. with a black berry, with a rose, and a red berry. ibid. f. the bramble Idaea, which is Raspis. ibid.  
branch, what corn. 559. d  
people Branded with hot irons. 116. h  
Brass, where first found. 80. m. brasse-founders the first. 188. k. brass forges and furnaces, who devised. ibid. k.  
Brawn of wild bores in great request. 230. l  
Brains the coldest part of man's body. 332. m. they are without blood or veins. ibid. by seething they wax hard. 333. a. without flesh, blood, filth or ordure. ibid. brains, the fort and castle of the senses. ibid. brains and eyes die first. 340. g. of brains and the brainpan. 332. l. m.  
Bread of sundry sorts, according to the meat eaten therewith. 566. l. bread Parthicke or water-bread. 567. a  
Breadth of the earth. 48. i  
Breath of Lions stinketh. 255. a. breath of bears pestilen 〈◊〉 and deadly. ibid. breath of men by what means it is insected. ibid. b. breath of man shall return into the air. ibid. it is corrupted by much drinking of wine. ib. breath of Elephants, what virtue it hath. 355. c  
Breeding time in plants. 471. e  
of the Breast in man and beast. 343. e. f  
Breast apples. 438. l  
Brick and tile who devised. 188. k  
Bricks and tiles reigned. See Raine  
Brimstone mine. 568. i  
Brim of the eyelids being wounded, cannot be drawn together. 336. i  
Britain, an Island renowned 86. k  
Brocci, who they were. 336. l  
Brochos what it is. 363. a  
Brood-hen star, Uirgiliae. 588. h  
setting of brood-hens. 589. f  
Broome, where and when to be set. 523. c  
Bruscum in maple. 467. a  
Bruta, what tree. 371. a  
Brutium a promontory. 51. b  
Bryon (Aromaticum) what it is. 375. d  
Bryon a weed in the sea. 401. c   

B V  
Bubetij, what plays they are. 550. k  
Bubulcus, surname to the house of junij, whereupon. ib. h  
Bucephalia the city. 221. a  
Bucephalus King Alexander's horse. 220. l. his description and rare qualities. ib. m  
Bucklers of what wood they be made. 590. k  
Buffles horn of eight gallons. 331. f. buffles horn how it is used. 332. g  
Building upon land in the country. 554. g. h  
Bull baiting. 225. e  
Buying and selling who devised, 187. e  
Bulls wild untameable. 206. i  
Bullais. 437. a  
Bumasti grapes. 405. a  
Bumelia, a kind of Ash-tree. 465 f  
Bunches in wood. 487. l  
Bura city. 41. a  
Burning and burying of deadbodies after divers sorts. 186. l. m.  
Butter hath the virtue and properties of oil. 340. k  
Butterfly how it is bred. 329. e  
Butterflies no good sign of the Spring. 586. g  
Buteo. See Triorches.  
Buteo gave the name to the house of Fabiuses in Rome. 274. k  
Buzzards good meat. 296. k  
Buzzard. See Buteo.   

B Y  
Byzacium territory of Africa. 505. e. most fruitful ground. ibid.  
Byzia a castle of Thracian kings, hated of Swallows, and why. 278. l   

C A  
CAchrys in an Oak, what it is. 400. l. the use and manner thereof. ibid.  
Cadytas, what it is. 496. i  
Cadmus, whore borne. 108. g. first found out for to write prose. ibid.  
Casias wind. 23. a  
Caecina his practice by Swallows. 283. a  
Caesares and Caesones, why so called. 160. i. such commonly fortunate. ibid.  
Caesar his breastplate made of English pearl. 256. k  
Caesar Dictator his liberality in wines. 420. h  
Caesar ripped out of his mother's belly. 160. ay  
C. Caesar his quickness of spirit. 168. k  
Caesar repented him of his clemency. ibid. l  
Caesar his fidelity concerning writing. 168. m  
Caesaris Thronos, a star. 34. l  
Caesaria, a city in Mauritania. 53. d  
Caius Hirtius invented stews for Lampreys in Asia. 267. c.  
Caius Marius first advanced the Eagle in the Roman ensign. 273. c  
Caius Caligula the Emperor his saying of Surrentine wines. 414. h  
Caia Cecilia. Leoke Tanaquill.  
Calpe, a Promontory. 51. b  
Calpe, a mountain. ibid. e  
Calculosae, a kind of Purples. 259. b  
Calydna Island. 316. b  
Calamus Aromaticus. 375. a  
Calculation of the year by Caesar the Author followeth, 586. l.  
Calamaries, fishes. 244. b  
Calaminth first used by Lizards. 210. l  
sea-calf his qualities. 213. b  
Calves chosen for sacrifice. 235. e  
Callithriches, a kind of Apes. 225. b  
Camalodunum, a town in Britain. 36. k  
Cammell hath no foreteeth in the upper jaw. 337. b  
Camels how they engender. 302. l  
Camels their divers kinds. 205. b  
Camelopardalis, what kind of beasts. 205. d  
Campaine in Italy a most fruitful country. 567. e. f  
Canell. See Casia.  
Canes. See Reeds.  
Canes of India serve between joints, for boats 482. m  
Canes of divers sorts. 483. b  
Canes and reeds how they grow. ibid. a  
Canarium what sacrifice. 551. b  
Caucamum. 374. b  
Canetias, the workmen that made the stature of Diana at Ephesus. 491. c  
Canopus the name of a star, where and in what manner it appeareth, and where not. 34. l  
Canopus, a goodly star seen in Taprobane about the pole Antarctic. 130. i  
Canterius in a Vineyard, what it is. 528. i. k  
Cantharolethus in Thrace. 327. a. why so called. ibid.  
Capnumargos, a kind of red marvel. 506. b  
Capparis, the plant of the fruit capres. 400. i  
Caprification to be practised after rain. 546. b  
Caprification what it is. 444. k  
Caprificus what it is. ibid. 〈◊〉  
Cappadocians how they took their names. 116. h  
Caprimulgi, what birds. 292. i  
Carambis promontory. 49. a  
Carbunculus, burning earth. 503. b  
Carbunculus in corn, what it is. 598. i  
Cardamomum, four kinds. 365. 〈◊〉  
Cardiaca, disease of the heart. 341. a  
Cardo, what it is. 598. i  
Carpinus, what manner of trees. 466. m  
Carginon, what it is. 476. g  
Carpheotum. 367. d  
Caryo●…a dates, why so called, and the wine thereof. 387. d  
Caryopon. what drug. 397. e. the worth. ibid.  
Carob-tree, 390. g  
Carobs or characts, what kind of fruit, 447. b  
Carpentry and the tools, whose invention. 188. l  
Carpophilon. 452. m  
Carseoly territory. 537. f  
Carthegon, what it is. 476. g  
Casia. 372. i  
Casia, the sweet spice where it groweth. 373. e, the plant described. ibid. Casia the best. ibid.  
Casius a mount of admirable height. 102. g  
Caspiae, gates so called. 122. g  
Caspia part not the straits of Caucasus: they be described 455. a. b.  
Castor and Pollux star, what is to be thought of them. 18. k wherefore men invocate them at sea. ibid. l  
Castoreum what it is. 212. m  
Cat of gold worshipped as a god. 546. b  
Cats how they engender. 302. l. Cats how subtle in hunting. 308. g.  
Catacecaumene, a region. 415. f. why so called. 416. g  
Caligula his eyes stiff in his head. 334. k  
Cataractae. See Diomedian birds.  
Cato Censorius commended. 410. l. his precepts touching Uines. 411. a  
Cato persuaded the Senate of Rome to destroy Carthage, by occasion of a fig. 443. a. b. c  
Cato his praise and commendation. 169. f  
Catorchites, what kind of Dates. 421. a  
Catoblephas, what kind of beasts. 206. l  
Cati and Corculi, why so called. 173. b  
Cause of vomit. 342. l  
Caunians naturally subject to the swelling of the spleen. 331. k.  
Cauneas presaged ill fortune to M. Crassus. 445. a  
Cauchi, a people without trees, their habitation and country described. 455. a. b  
Cavaticae, a kind of Snails. 218. i   

C E  
Cea Island. 41. a  
Cedar gum. 424. g  
Cedars, which be best. 489. a  
Cedar oil. ibid.  
Cedar for Masts. 490. g  
Cedars of dwarf kind. 388. l. m  
Cedrelate. 389. a. the timber thereof everlasting. ibid.  
Cedrelaeon. 434. h. i  
Cedrium, what it is. 46. h  
Celendine revealed by Swallows. 210. l  
Celtium, a kind of Tortoise. 241. e  
Celties. See Lote-tree.  
Centigranum wheat. 565. b  
Cepphus a beast. 205. e  
Cephenes or Sereneses, young dron●… Boes, and how they be fed. 318. i  
Ceratias, a kind of Comet. 15. e  
Cervus a Mast-tree. 458. m. the mast thereof. ibid.  
Cerastes what worm. 492. g. worms in figge-trees. 539. c  
Cerastae serpents. 208. g. Cerastae serpents have horns of flesh. 331   

C H  
cheapness of all victuals in Rome. 551. d. the cause thereof. ibid. f  
Chalcedon, why called the city of the blind. 114. g  
Chamaedaphne. 452. m  
Chamecerasti. 448. h  
Chameleons lights are very big. 341. a  
Chameleons roll their whole eyes. 331. f  
Chamelaea. 398. k  
Chamaeropes, what they be. 387. a  
Chamaemyrsine. 434. h  
Chani fishes without males. 244. m  
Characias, a kind of reed or cane. 483. e  
Charit oblepharon, a shrub within the sea. 402. k  
Charcoal of Oke-wood. 459. c  
Charcoal of young tree best. ibid.  
Charcoal how it is made. 459. d  
Charcoal worst, made of the Oak Hatiphleos. ibid.  
Charm to drive away hail. 547. f  
Charmidas his memory. 168. g  
Chasma what it is. 17. h  
of Chastity rare examples. 173. f  
Chatte's or Catkins upon diverse trees. 459. d  
Chaus a beast. 205. e  
Chalenophagi hairy all but head. 134. i  
Cheiidoniae, Islands in Asia. 368. l  
Chelidony, stones in maws of young birds. 343. b  
Chenelopes'. See Birganders.  
Chenerotes. 281. b  
Cheese unknown to barbarous nations. 348. k  
Cheese of the best sort made in Dalmatia. ibid. l  
Cheese excellent at Vatusium. ibid. m  
Cheese of diverse sorts. 349. a  
of Cheese a discourse. 348. l  
a Cherry tree bearing arms of a mighty bigness. 476. m  
Cherry trees when to be grafted. 523. b  
Cherries of a middle kind between berries & grains. 448. g  
Cherry tree brought into Italy. ibid. h. they will not grow in Egypt. ibid.  
Cherries, Apronian, Actium, Caecilian, julian, Duracin, Plinian, of Portugal, Laurean, Macedonian. 448. h  
Cherries how they be kept. ibid. ay  
Chestnuts rather no be called Mast than nuts. 446. l  
Chestnuts described, ibid. their kernils' ground into meal for bread, ibid. how to be eaten. ibid.  
Chestnuts called Sardinian nuts, and why. ibid. named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. ibid. u●…  
Chestnuts, Tarentine, Balanitis. ibid.  
Chestnuts, Salarian, Corellian, Meteran, Coctiva. 447 a  
Chestnuts which be best. ibid.  
Choughs filch money. 285. c  
Chine-bone. 339. e. the use of it. ibid.  
Chin, man only hath. 337. a  
Chickens how they be hatched. 298. l  
Children begotten and borne, at what age of the parents. 163. a. b.  
Children not always answerable to their parents in every respect. 160. l  
Children twelve distinct cast away at one slip from a woman. 160. k  
Children of the Dakes carry the mark of their parents to the fourth generation. 161. a children changelings. 158 h  
Children breed their teeth in the seventh month of their age. 164. b  
Children above three at a birth, is monstrous. 157. d  
a Child returned into the mother's womb. 158. g  
Chimaera, a hill in Phoselis, burning both night and day. 47. b.  
black Choler cause of fury. 341. e. cast up by vomit deadly. ibid.  
Choromandae, what people. 156. h  
Chilo his sayings counted Oracles. 173. c. how he died and was honoured. ibid. d  
Chronicles who first devised. 189. f  
Chrysomela, a kind of Quince. 436. h  
Chydaei, certain Dates. 388. g   

C I  
Cich-pease and the nature thereof, how to be sown. 569. f 570. g. sundry kinds of ciches. 370. g  
Cich-pease how codded. ibid.  
M. T. Cicero the elder his praise. 172. m  
M. Cicero the younger challenged for a drunkard. 428. g  
Cicercuta. 370. g  
Cicero his commendation, 272. m  
Cici. Look Ricinus.  
chicory, medicinable to divers birds. 211. d  
Cilicia, the description thereof. 104. m  
Cinnamologus a bird. 288. m  
Cinnamon. 372. f. g  
Cinnamon groweth in Aethyopia. 372. i. exchanged for what commodity. 372. k  
Cinnamon plant described. ibid.  
Cinnamon the best. 373. a. b.  
Cinnamon of two kinds. ibid. b  
Cinnamon the price. ibid.  
Cinnamon root set into the ground in the temple of Augustus. ibid. c  
Cinnamon garland dedicated by Uespasian. 373. d  
Cinnamon shrub will not prosper in Syria. 478 l  
Circos, a kind of Hawk. 274. k  
Circei, Islands (by the retiring of the sea) joined to the continent. 39 e  
Circeus, the name of a wind. 23. b  
Circumference of the world. 49. e  
Citron tree. 359. c. the fruit a counterpoison. ibid.  
Citron tree fruitful. 359. d. it liketh not to be in strange countries. ibid.  
pomecitron kernils good against a stinking breath. ibid. e  
Citron tree. 395. c  
Citron tables. ibid.  
Citron tree beareth not but in Assyria. 478 k  
Civicke coronets six, given to Manlius Capitolinus. ibid.  
Civicke coronets. 456. h. compared with all others. ibid.  
Civicke coronets fourteen given to Siccius Dentalus. 454. e  
Civicke coronet or garland, whereof it was first made. 457. b laws appertaining to Civicke coronets. ibid. d  
Civicke coronet at Rome comparable to the best among the greeks. ibid. c   

C L  
Clamato ria, a bird. 277. c  
Clapping of hands rejoice Bees. 231. e  
of Claws a discourse. 351. c  
Cleopatraher lavish expense. 257. a  
Q. Cleopatra her rich pearls. ibid.  
Cleostratus found out the signs in the Zodiac. 5. e  
Clerus a bitter thing found in honey combs. 318. l  
Climastericke years. 182. h  
Clodding of lands. 579. e  
Clodeus the son of Aesop, his expense and riot in pearls. 257. d.  
Clogs hanging from Rosin trees all but the Larch. 463.  
Cloth of gold when it was invented. 226. i  
Clothes of diverse colours woven. 228. i  
Clouds, their shapes. 29. c  
Cloves, a spice. 362. h  
Cluina or Clivina, a bird. 277. c  
Clupea, a fish, killeth another called Attilus. 243. a   

C N  
Cneston, Cneros. 398. k   

C O  
Cocks go about with chickens when the hen is dead. 299. e  
Cocks watchful and desirous of glory, 279. c. Astronomers. ibid. Sentinels. ibid. they love sovereignty and win it by fight. ibid. c. d  
Cocks dreadful to the Lion. ibid. e  
Cocks of kind fighters. ibid.  
Cock's bear great sway in Auspexes. 279. f  
Cock's carved and made capons. 280. h  
Cock fight. ibid.  
a Cock spoke. ibid.  
Cocolobis. See Vine Basilica.  
Coctura, what it was. 412. k  
Coclites, who they were. 335. b  
Codfish. 245. b  
Coggygria a tree, the proprieties of it. 399. c  
Coin stamped with the image of sheep, kine, and oxen. 550. l.  
Colariae, a sort of codfish. 245. e  
Colon, a gut so called. 343. a. in it is the pain of the colic. ibid.  
Colostratia, a disease that cometh of Bee-stings. 348. h  
Columbinum Cicer. 570. g  
Colour of the king of Bees. 318. i  
Colours in the eye, why they are. 335. b  
Colymbades, what Olives. 432. g  
Comagenum, a precious composition. 381  
Comata, part of France. 332. i  
Comarum, what it is. 447. e  
Comets white with silver hairs. 15. f. shaggy and like a mane: when such a one appeared, and the continuance of such when they do appear. 16. g  
Comets what they do fore-token. ibid. g  
Comets never lightly seen in the West part of the heaven. 16. h. were worshipped for gods. ibid. ay  
Combat between Bulls and Elephants. 195. f  
Cambat between an Elephant and a Roman. ibid. d. e  
Commodities in a farm, which be most gainful. 553. e. f  
Commosis, first foundation of Bees work. 313. g  
Conception, at what time. 164. h  
signs of Conception. 159. a. of a boy and a girl distinst. ihid. d.  
Conception double. 160. l  
Conchylium, a shellfish. 246. i  
Conchylia, what fishes. 258. i  
Conger, a fish. 246. b  
Conferration what it was. 550. i  
Coneys kinnle every month. 303. d. they admit superfoetation. ibid.  
Coneys exceeding fruitful. 232. h. why they be called in Latin Cuniculi. ibid. ay  
Coney's hair employed for cloth. ibid. k  
Coneys admit superfoetation. ibid.  
Coneys undermine a town. 212. g  
Coneys with double livers at Grenada in Spain. 342. g  
Cooks in price. 246. l  
Conopas, a dwarf. 165. c  
Conuolvulus, a worm that breedeth in a Vine. 547. b how it is remedied. ibid.  
Cophantus, a hill in Bactriana, burning by night. 47. c  
Coracinus, the best fish in Egypt. 246. m  
Coracini, fishes. 245. b  
Corellius his graffing. 520. l  
Cordi, what they be. 226. l  
Corfideus his recovery from death. 184. l  
Cordylae sishes, a kind of Tunies. 243. c  
Cordum, what kind of hey. 596. g  
Cork tree. 461. e. the bark thereof. ibid. the use it is put unto. ibid.  
Cornei, who they be. 166. i  
Corneill tree, how it beareth. 473. c. the wood how to be employed. 490. h  
Corneill berries preserved. 449. k  
Corn offered to the gods in Numa his time. 546. d  
Corn parched for sacrifice. ibid. e  
Corne sowing, grinding, and kneading who devised. 187. e  
Corne gave names to families in Rome. 550. h  
Corn given as a reward to worthy warriorrs. ibid.  
Corn cheap at Rome. 551. b  
Corn divided into two general heads, Fourment and Pulse. 557. c  
Corn of all sorts when it cometh after it is sown. ibid. e  
Corne how it beareth head and carrieth seed. 558. g  
Corne spiked what leaf it beareth. ibid. m  
Corne spiked bloweth at once. 559. a  
Corn differing in ripening. ibid. a. b  
Corn differing in stalk and ear. ibid.  
Corn how to he threshed and cleansed. ibid. b. c  
Corn how it differeth in weight. ibid. c. d  
bread-Corne doth degenerate into Oats. 574. g  
Corn in the field how to be preserved and kept from field-mices. 576. g  
Corn how to be sown respective to the soil. ibid. k  
Corne growing upon trees. 577. b  
Corn how to be laid up for store. 603. a. b. what corn will keep best. ibid. d. c. how corn may be kept sweet and good long. ibid. e. cutting of corn after divers sorts. 602. h  
Coronets Mural. 456. i. Uallare. ibid. Navale. ibid. Rostrate. ibid. k  
Coronets how they came first. 456. l  
Coromandae, a savage sort of people. 156. g. without speech. ibid. toothed like dogs. ibid.  
Corus' wind. 22. l  
Coos Island. 323. a  
Cosei, worms bred in oaks. 539. c. they be dainty meat. ibid.  
Costus a spice. 384. h. the kinds and price thereof. ibid.  
Cotinus, what tree. 468. h  
Cotton trees. See Gosampine.  
Cotton trees in Aethyopia. 395. a   

C R  
Crab-fish their nature. 252. k. l  
Crab-apples. 438. m  
Crabtrees bearing twice a year. 474. m  
Crabs only fourfooted among fishes. 351. l  
Croesus his son's untimely speech. 353. e. it was prodigious. ibid.  
Cranes how they fly. 281. c  
Cranes tamed, very plaifull. ibid. f  
Cranes a dainty dish. 282. g  
Crapula what it is. 464. k  
Crapula, what mixture it is, and what effects it worketh. 424. h.  
Crassus' Agelastus was never known to laugh all his life time. 166. h  
Crassivenium, a kind of Maple. 466. m  
Crater Nymphaei, a hollow burning furnace, and unfortunate to the Apolloniates. 47. d  
Craterus Monoceros, a most excellent Hunter, or Hawker. 294. k.  
Creatures that lie hidden in the earth, at times have no blood at all. 346. h  
Creatures are not all hairy that bring forth quick young. ibid. m.  
Creatures none of them have an odd foot. 351. e  
Creatures which only be round. ibid.  
Creatures whole houfed, their legs grow not in length. ibid. f what creatures will not live nor breed within some countries. 234. g  
Creatures hurtful to strangers and none else. ibid. h  
Creatures without blood have no livers. 341. d  
C. Crispinus Hilarius his train of children and issue in lineal descent living. 162. m  
Critobulus healed king Philip his eye. 174. m. his reward. ibid.  
Crocodile of the river. 337. a. moveth the upper jaw. ibid.  
Crocodiles male and female sit by turns. 302. h  
Crocodiles wily and industrious. 346. l  
Crocodiles their description. 208. m. they haunt both land and water. 209. a  
Crocutae, what kind of beasts and their nature. 206. g  
Crumbs, a kind of fish. 245. a  
Crotalias, what pearls. 256. g  
Crow, a subtle bird. 276. h. she feedeth her young being fledge. ibid. i  
a Crow taught to speak. 294. k   

C T  
Ctesias of Gnidos. 47. b  
Ctesiphon framed Diana's temple at Ephesus. 175. b   

C V  
Cuckoo reckoned a Hawk. 275. b. his time of appearance. ibid. killed by his own kind. ibid.  
Cuckoo's lay in other birds nests, and why. 275. c they devour the young birds of their nurse. 275. d young Cuckoos fat and delicate meat. ibid.  
Cuckoo checketh the idle husband that is behind hand with his work. 593. b  
Cucus, a tree. 390. k  
Cuit wine, Melampsithium, Psithium. 416. l  
Cuits of sundry sorts. 416. m. 417. a  
Culeus, the biggest measure of liquors that was among the Romans. 606. g  
Countries, the variety and divers disposition thereof. 36. m  
Curites town. 40. m  
Curtius, a noble knight of Rome. 443. f  
Cusculium, what it is. 461. a  
Cutting of corn after divers sorts. 602. h  
Cuttle fish. 256. g. their nature. 250. g   

C Y  
Cybia, quarters of Pesaurides. 243. d  
Cycae, certain Dates. 388. g  
Cyclopes, monsters of men. 154. g  
Cychramus, what bird. 283. a  
Cyneas his merry scoff at a vine that bore hard wines. 405. b. his memory. 168. g  
Cynae trees. 363. f  
Cynobatos. 401. i  
Cynosura, what kind of addle egg. 301. c  
Cyonoides, water-serpents. 243. b  
Cynocephali, a kind of Apes or Monkeys. 232. g  
Cypress tree will not be dunged nor watered. 544. i it is worse for good Physic. ibid.  
Cypress trees bear ordinarily thrice a year. 475. a  
Cypress tree described at large, with the properties thereof. 479. c. consecrated to Pluto, and why. ibid.  
Cypress tree good to make vinets and borders. 479. d  
Cypress woods gainful to the Lord. ibid. c  
Cypress trees love the Isle Candy best. ibid.  
Cypress wood fair and shining. 491. d  
Cypress tree Rosin. 424. g  
Cyprinum oil. 376 g. 382 h  
Cypros, an Aegiptidn tree. 375 f  
Cyprus Island. 48 k. joined sometimes to Syria. 40 〈◊〉 the compass and length thereof. 110 m  
Cyrene, the description thereof. 94 k. famous, and why, ibid.  
Cytisus highly commended for feeding sheep and other cattle. 400 l. m. it increaseth nurse's milk. 401. a. b. c how it is to be planted and ordered. ibid. c   

D A  
DAbula what they be. 386 g  
Dactyli, certain grapes 405 f. why so called ibid.  
Daffodil flowereth thrice, and showeth three seasons of ploughing. 592 h  
Daphnoeides Isocinnamon. 374 g  
Daphnoeides. 453 a  
Daphnitis. 452 m  
Date trees their sundry kinds. 384 m. 385 b  
Dates how they be employed. ibid.  
Of a date tree and other plants prospering under it, a wonder incredible. 581 d  
Date trees described. 385 c. d  
Distinguished by sects evidently. ibid. d  
jack Dawes. See Choughs.  
Dates how they are to be set. 385 e  
Daemaenetus turned into a Wolf. 207 d  
Date in Egypt. 374 l  
Dates conceive by the presence of the male. 386 g. h  
Date trees corn of flips and branches, as well as of kernils. ibid. ay  
Date trees spring of their own leaves. 508 m  
Dates gelded. 386 l  
Date tree growing in the Capitol of Rome. 143 e  
Dates of 49 sorts. 387 b  
Dates Royal. 161 d  
Dates of jury best. 387 e  
Dates of sundry sorts. 388 h  
Dates serve to frank Swine. ibid. i  
Damascene prunes. ibid. l  
Date tree leaves serve for cordage. 470 l. how to be pulled and ordered. 470 l  
Date trees like not in a strange country. 478 k  
Date tree of great antiquity. 495 e  
Dathiathum what it is. 367 d  
Days how they come to be unequal, and not of certain length. 13 f  
Daylight in the night. 18 g  
Daylight upon earth, the reason thereof. 35 c  
Day where it is longest and where shortest. 36 ay continual day for six months. ibid. how days are observed. 36 l  
Day for six months together, where. 84 i  
the kindness of a Daughter to her mother. 174 h  
Daughters of Agrippa delivered of two tyrants. 160 g  
Daphnis a bondslave how highly praised. 175 e  
Daudo a Sclavonian, lived five hundred years. 181 a  
Dactyle fishes. 209 f  
Daughters of Marcus Curiatius, why they were called Sedigitae. 349 c  
Dancing whose invention. 189 c   

D E  
Death sudden. 185 c. d. etc.  
Dead supposed recover. 184 h  
Deal. See Fir.  
Dew when it appeareth. 29 b  
signs of Death in sickness. 183 e  
Dead bodies weigh more than quick. 156 e  
Deaf naturally be dumb. 306 g  
Decumanus lines, what it is. 609 b  
Deer, where they have four kidneys apiece. 343 d  
Decapolis, why so called. 701 e  
Defrutum, what it is. 416 l  
Delos Island. 40 g  
Delos Island famous, and why so called. 81 b. the divers names thereof. 161 d  
Demetrius spared to burn Rhodes for the love of a picture. 175 d  
Democritus foreseeing by the stars a dearth of oil, bought up all aforehand. 598 g. he feigned two gods, Punishment and Benefit. 3 d  
Democritus in hot weather foresaw a shower of rain and foretold it. 610 m  
Deuteriae what wines. 417 e   

D I  
Dial's, where first invented. 191 b. not serving for all places. 35 d  
Dialeta, a kind of Purples. 29 b  
Dianitis Murrhe. 369 b  
Diana's temple at Ephesus, four hundred years in building. 491 b. of what timber it was built. 161 d her image of wood. 491 c. by what means it endured so long. ibid.  
Diana's temple at Saguntum. ibid. d  
Dibapha, what Purple dies. 260i  
Diana's temple in Aulis. 491 e  
Dia Pasmata, what they be. 383 c  
Dicaearchus his commission. 31 d  
Digestion of meat worse in Summer than in Winter. 355 f  
Digestion in sleep of what effect. 356 g  
Diadem first invented. 187 〈◊〉  
Divination by beasts who devised. 189 d  
Dinochares, a renowned Architect. 99 b  
Diomedian birds described, and why so called. 294 m 295 a. b.  
Dibapha, what dies. 260 i  
Dioscurias, a famous city of the Colchians. 117 c. d by whom founded. ibid. d  
Divinors, or men of a prophetical spirit. 173 d  
Dionysius being deposed from his kingdom, the sea-water grew to be fresh. 44 i  
Dionysiodorus a Geometrician. 49 c. and his Epistle found in his sepulchre, and the contents thereof. ibid.  
Diomedes his lake. 94 g  
Diomedes his horses. 78 h  
Diribitorium. 489 d  
Discord between beasts. 308 h  
Diversitte of children's resemblance of their parents. ibid. b  
Division of fishes. 247 d  
Difference between brains and marrow of the bones. 333 a  
Difference of eyesight in men. 334  
Diversity of mouths in creatures, 336 l  
Diversity of teeth in creatures. 337 a  
Diseases strange incident to men and women. 182. l. as strangely cured. 183. a. who lived long without disease. ibid. b.  
Diseases of sundry sorts. ibid. c. d  
Diseases ihat haunt trees. 538. m  
Distances in planting how to be observed. 514. l   

D O  
Docus, shining beams in the sky. 17. b  
Dogs loving and faithful to their masters. 218. l  
Dogs restore a king to ●…is crown again. 218. m. their affection to their master. 219. a  
Dogs employed in wars. 218. m. their rare properties. 219. c  
one Dog overcometh a Lion and an Elephant. 220. g. h  
Dog's mad. 220. i. how they be preserved from madness. ib.  
a Dog speaketh. 220. k  
Dogs come into Hercules' temple in the beast-market at Rome. 285. d  
Dogs will not live in the Isle of Sygaros. 141. e  
Dogstar his power. 19 f  
Dogstar powerful on the sea. 245. 〈◊〉  
Dogstar of great effect and precious. 597. d. highly honoured. ibid.  
Dolphins their nature. 238. h. i  
Dolphin swiftest of all fishes and creatures. 238. m. swifter than an arrow out of a bow. ibid. sort themselves like man and wife. 238. i  
Dolphins lovingly affect men and music. ibid. l. they love mankind, divers examples thereof. 238. m  
Dolphins know the name Simo. ib. they help fishers to catch fish. 240. 〈◊〉. they have a certain commonwealth. ibid. l  
Dolphins have no ears. 333. c  
Dolphins enemies to Crocodiles. 209. c  
Dormice kept tame. 233, b. they sleep all winter. ibid. c kind to their sires. ibid.  
Doric tune. 14. l  
house Doves chaste. 290. g. hen-doves meek. ibid. h. the cocks jealous. ibid. kind to their pigeons. ibid. i. how they drink. ibid.  
stocke-doves live long. 29●… k. their tune. ibid.  
Doves wink with both their eyelids. 336. i  
house-doves glorious. 290. m. taken in their pride by the falcon. 291. b. they love the kestrel or Stanell, and wherefore. ibid. doves employed as posts and courriers between. ib. c. how they be kept to their own dovecote. ibid. doves and pigeons of great price. 291. d  
Doves how of●…en they sit and lay in a year. 298. i house-doves hatch a cock and a hen pigeon. 300. k. hen-doves tread one another for want of a cock. ibid. l  
Donax, a kind of reed. 485. c. k  
Doughty how it is made. 560   

D R  
sea-Dragon. 249. d  
Dragons in vines what they be. 536. h  
Dragon's fight with elephants, and their subtlety. 198. k where they breed. 199. c. Dragons procure appetite to meat with the juice of wild lettuce. 271. a  
some men never Dream. 309. c  
〈◊〉 by Dreams who first practised. 189. d  
Dreams common to all creatures that bring forth their young quick. ibid.  
Drepan●…s the sea-swallow seldom seen. 351. d  
Drink may be forborn altogether. 166. g  
Drupae, what olives. 379. b 30. g  
Drypetae what olives. 430. g  
Dryos hyphear. 496. k  
Dryidae in France. 497. b. why so called. ibid. Dryidae their ceremonies in gathering of oaks misselto. ibid. c  
against drunkenness and Drunkards. 426. ay  
M. Antonius a Drunkard, and maintainer of Drunkenness. 428. g  
the behaviour of Drunkards. 427. a  
Parthians great Drinkers of wine. ibid. d  
Dromiscos' Island. 40. k   

D V  
Dung of blackbirds for what it is good. 507. c  
Dunging of land, when and in what order. 582. l  
Dunghill cocks best adorned on the heads. 331. b  
Dung how it is to be raked. 582. l  
Dunging of grounds invented by King Augeas. 507. b  
Duracina, certain grapes 405. e  
Duracina peaches. 436. k. why so called. ibid.   

D W  
Dwarves in both sexes. 165. c  
Dwarves there be in all kind of creatures. 352. g   

D Y  
Dying wool who devised. 188. ay  
Dial's by whom devised. 191. b  
water Dial's or Clepsidres whose invention. 191. d   

E A  
EAle what kind of beast it is. 206. h  
Ears tokens of courage. 333. d  
Earth, what portion thereof is habitable. 33. c. how it appeareth that the earth is in the mids of the world. 34. h  
Earth in the midst thereof an wholesome mixture from both sides. 37. b  
Earthquakes the reason thereof. 37. c. when they commonly happen. 38. h. signs of earthquakes coming. ibid. remedies against it. ib. strange and monstrous earthquakes. 39 a. wonders of earthquakes. ibid.  
Earth hath devoured herself, and what lands have swallowed up themselves. 40. m. parts of the earth that ever tremble and shake. 41. e  
the measure of the earth in length and breadth. 48. k  
Earth element. 2. l  
Earth lowest and in the midst: earth hangeth by the poles of the heavens. 2. m  
Earth peiseth all other elements. 3. a. earth unmoveable. ib.  
Earth less than the Sun. 8. i  
Earth no place thereof inhabited which lieth under the Zodiac. 11. b  
Earth defended by an apology of the author. 548. i. k.  
Earth scorneth and repineth to be tilled by slaves. 552. h  
Earth engraven in Achilles his armour. 504. l  
Earth how it is subject to old age. 504. k  
Earth, the nature thereof requisite to be known. 515. b  
Earth desireth the act of generation. 523. a  
Easy is the deliverance of a man child. 159. a   

E B  
Ebon, a tree of India. 360. g. the wood paid as tribute. ibid.  
Ebon of two kinds. 360. h  
Ebon a tree showed in a triumph. ibid.  
Ebon wood maketh a sweet perfume. ibid.  
Ebrus river. 503. d   

E C  
Echetae, a kind of grasshoppers. 325. e  
Echinometrae, fishes. 253. b  
Echineis a fish. 248. m. it stayeth the flux of women. ib. a  
Echini, urchins of the sea. 253. a  
Echo, and the reason thereof. 21. d  
Eclipse of the Sun and Moon. 7. d. why they are not eclipsed at set times. ibid.  
Eclipse, who were the first finds out thereof. 8. l  
Eclipses much feared, and of whom. 9 a  
Eclipse of the Moon thought to be by enchantment, and to be helped by dissonant ringing of basons. ibid.  
Eclipses, in what time they have their return to the former points. 9 g  
Eclipse of the Sun when it happeneth. 9 g  
Eclipse of the Moon always in the full. ibid.  
Eclipses how often, in what space, and the first finder out thereof. 9 d  
Eclipse longer than ordinary when Caesar dictator was murdered. 17. e   

E G  
Eggs divers in colour. 298. g  
Eggs of birds of two colours within the shell. ibid.  
Eggs of fishes of one colour. ibid.  
Eggs of birds, serpents, and fishes, how they differ. ibid.  
Eggs best for an hen to sit upon. 299. a  
Eggs hatched without a bird. 299. c. only by a kind heat. ib.  
Eggs how they be marred under an hen. 299. b  
wind-Egs called Hypenemia. 300. l. how they be engendered. 301. e. wind-Egs Zephyria. ibid.  
Eggs drawn through a ring. ibid.  
Eggs how they he best kept. ibid.  
Egnat. Mecennius killed his wife for drinking wine. 418. k  
of Eye plucking out, vomit followeth. 334. d   

E L  
Elaterium what it is. 369. a  
Elate. 379. e  
Electrum a kind of mettle. 260. l  
Elements three, Water, Aire, and Fire, have neither savour nor taste. 449. b  
Elenchi, what pearls. 255. f  
Elaeomeli, what it is. 435. a  
Elephants cure themselves by the wild olive. 211. 〈◊〉  
Elephants bring forth but one at once. 303. d  
Elephants tooth. See Ivory.  
Elephants have broad tongues. 339. a  
Elephants have four bellies or paunches. 343. b  
Elephants most industrious and witty. 346. l how they bend their hams. 350. g  
Elephants capacity, virtue, religion, desire of glory. 192. i The biggest of land beasts. ibid. they adore the new Moon. 192. k. subject to sickness. 197. f. their docility. 192. l. 193. b. they plough the ground. ibid. they draw in a chariot. ibid. their manner of dancing. ibid. their feats of activity and nimbleness. 193. a. an Elephant goeth up and down ropes. 193. b. writing Greek characters. ibid. embarked and their manner of landing. 193. c. their arms called horns or teeth. ibid. they hide their teeth. ibid.  
Elephant's young how they be known. 193. d. how they order their teeth. ibid. what use they make of them. ibid. they know wherefore they are hunted. 193. e. their clemency to man. 193. f. their fear of man's footing. 194. g  
Elephant how he uttereth his voice. 353. e. their manner of march. 194. i. their passage over rivers. ibid.  
Elephant's bashful and shameful. ibid. k. l  
Elephants two of K. Antiochus. ibid.  
Elephants, their time of generatior. 194. l. their affection in love. 194. l. m. 195. a. both to their own and also to mankind. ibid. their memory. 195. a. their justice. ibid. when they were first seen in Italy. 196. b. baited in the cirque of Rome. 195. c  
Elephants fight in the cirque of Rome. ibid. c  
an Elephant of wonderful courage. 196. g. their industry. ibid. move people to pity. ibid. h. Elephants fight. ib. i. k  
Elephants gentle to weaker beasts. ibid. k  
Elephants harmless, unprovoked. ib. their manner of fight. ibid. how they be tamed. ib. l. 197. d  
Elephants how they be taken. 196. l. 197. a. b  
Elephants mad in time of rut. 197. c. how they serve in war. ibid. d  
Elephants affrighted at the grunting of swine. ibid.  
Elephants how long they go with young. 197. e.  
Elephants in India bigger than African. 197. e. 198. k they love waters. 191. i. can abide no cold. ibid. their food. 198. g. their trunk and the use thereof. ibid. they cannot abide a mouse. ibid. they take harm by swallowing a horseleech. ib. h. their skin. ib. it serveth to kill flies. ibid.  
Elephant's teeth of great price. ib. and the use of them. ibid.  
Elephant's trunk used for meat. 198. i. where they breed. ib. k their policy, and the reason thereof in nature. 199. a  
Elder tree good for pipes. 485. e. the berries for what use. 486. g. their stakes best to prop vines. 526. g  
Elegia. 483. g  
Elm seed when to be gathered. 512. g. how to be sown. ib.  
Elms of divers kinds.. 467. e. f  
Elm Atinia not good for vines. 535. a  
Elms husbands to vines. 512. b  
Elops, a fish. 245. 〈◊〉  
Elpis taketh a bone from between a Lion's teeth. 203. d  
Elleborine. 398. i. the leaves medicinable. ibid.   

E M  
Emperor Nero drawn by monstrous beasts. 352. i  
Embroidered works, whose device. 228. i  
Emerita, a place in Portugal. 261. b  
Emplastration, what manner of grafting. 519. d. e   

E N  
Endymion, when that fable first sprang up of being in love with the Moon. 7. 〈◊〉  
what beasts engender backward. 302. k  
Engines of battery whose invention. 189. b. c  
English oysters best of all others. 267. a  
Enhaemon, a sovereign salve. 370. l  
Envious persons are venomous. 548. m   

E O  
Eone a tree, 399. b   

E P  
Ephemerideses, who first devised. 188. g  
Epirus description. 72. k  
Epimenides his sleep. 184. i  
Ephesus a famous city of Asia. 109. b  
Epileps●…e, whence it is. 335. a  
Epiglossis, a little tongue at the root of the other. 339. b  
it is in no creature that layeth eggs. ibid. use of it. ibid. it is two fold. ibid.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, what it is. 585. d  
Epipactis. 398. i. the leaves medicinable. ibid.  
Ephesus, sometime it was so near the sea that it did beat upon the temple of Diana. 39 e  
Epopos hill. 40. h  
Epidaurus Island. 40. k   

E R  
Eratosthenes measured the globe of the earth, by what light and direstion. 44. g  
Eratosthenes a most cunning clerk. 49. b. 36. h  
Eratosthenes a writer his great praise. 49. b  
Erithace, Sandaracha Cerinthus, food of bees. 313. b  
Erithace effected of spring dew. ibid.  
Erithace. See Robin-redbreast.  
Ericaeum, a kind of wild honey. 317. d  
Eruile not chargeable in sowing. 572. ay  
Eruile medicinable by the testimony of Augustus Caesar. 572. k. when to be sown. ibid.  
Error in numbering of years. 181. a  
Erysinum, what kind of corn. 565. b  
Erythini, fishes altogether female. 244. m  
Erythraea, myrrh. 369. d  
Erysisceptron. See Aspalathus.  
Erythrocoma, Pomegra●…ats. 398. g. h   

E S  
Esculetum, a grove near Rome. 462. g  
Esculus the mast thereof. 458. m  
Esculus runneth as deep into the ground as it riseth above the ground. 477. c  
Esseni, people throughout the world most wonderful. 101. d carnal lust they know not. ibid. keep company only with date trees. ibid. continued many thousand years without generation. ibid.   

E T  
Etesiae, the name of winds. 23. d  
Etesiae winds. 97. f. 473. b   

E V  
Eumecoes. 376. l  
Euonimus, a tree. 399. b  
Eurotas river flowing over Peneus river like oil, not mingled therewith. 76. l  
Europe the measure thereof. 89. d  
Euphorbia herb the wonderful ●…rtue thereof. 92. i  
Euphrates a famous river, the description thereof. 103. d  
Eupetalon. 453. a  
Europe not the third part of the earth. 51. a. but the one half. ibid.  
Eutheristos. 376. l  
Eutyche, a woman of Tralleis delivered in her life time of thirty births. 157. c. carried to her funeral by twenty of her children. ibid.  
Euthimin●…s hi●… son's growth. 165. c  
Euthemus a wrestler honoured as a god. 180. k   

E X  
Exacetus what ●…sh. 247. b. 488. i  
Experience best proof. 502. k  
Excr●…ments of man's body best dung for ground. 507. c  
〈◊〉 pearls of commendation. 255. f   

E Y  
Eyebrows of man like the eaveses of a house. 333. d  
Eyebrows the seats of pride. ibid. e  
what living creatures have no Eyes. 333. f  
one Eye in some Herons. 334. g  
Eyes of sundry colours. 334. g. h. ay  
ball or apple of the Eye different from the other parts. ibid. k  
Eyes show the affection and disposition of the mind. 334. k. l  
membranes of the Eye. 335. a. b  
optic nerves of the Eyes whether they reach to the brain or stomach. ibid. d  
Eyes why they be closed ceremoniously in the dead. ibid.  
Eyes yield forth tears. 334. k  
Eyes, sometime why they see not and be well. 335. a  
Eye sight how it is placed. ibid. b  
Eyelids, their use. 336. g. why they shed their hair. ibid. h  
Eytooth of a wolf on the right side worketh wonders. 337. f  
of Eyesight quick, wonderful examples. 167. b   

F A  
FAbaria. 569. a  
Fabariae certain Islands. 596. d  
Face proper only to mankind. 333. d  
Factus what it is. 433. d  
Fall of leaf a good rule for husbandmen to direct them to seedness. 588. l  
Falcon helpeth the owl in fight. 277. f  
Fallowing each other year. 581. b  
Fagutalis, jupiter at Rome. 461. f  
Farrago. 572. b  
Farrage corn or dredge. 573. a  
Farina, whereof it is derived. 564. g  
Fabius a Senator of Rome strangled with a hair. 159. 〈◊〉  
Favonius the Western wind, why so called 471. d. why called Chelidonius. 23. c. why named Orinthius. ibid. highly commended. 569. a  
Fairies seen oftentimes in the deserts of Africa. 157. c they vanish away like illusions. ibid.   

F E  
Feast Fornacalia instituted by Numa. 549. c  
Faecatum what it is. 417 f  
L. Sylla called Faelix, yet unhappy. 177. c  
felicity diversely understood. 276. h  
Feeling a sense common to all creatures. 306. 〈◊〉  
Females may certainly turn to be males. 158. b  
Females have smaller voices than males, except kine. 353. e  
Female sirs taller than the male. 563. h. i  
Fenigreeke to be sown negligently. 552. b  
Ferrets naturally hunt coneys. 232. b  
Ferula, two kinds. 399. d. root of Ferula dangerous. 399. f  
Ferula maketh excellent fin●… matches. 400. h  
a Farm house how to be purchased and chosen. 553. b. c. d  
Ferne or broke how to be killed. 556. m  
Fesant bastards. 288. c  
Pheasants of Colchis dainty birds. 296. g  
pheasant will die of lyee. 329. d  
Fever, a chapel dedicated to her. 3. c   

F I  
Figtree bear fruit contrary to other trees, and why. 474. k  
Figtrees bear twice a year: wild fig trees bear thrice a year. ibid. l  
Figtree milk or sap serveth for rendles. 486. g  
Figs Livian. 442. i Pompeian. ibid. Figs mariscae. ibid. speckled figs. ibid. Herculanian. 442. i. Albicerate. ibid. Aratian. ibid. Porphyrite. 442. k. Popular. ibid. Chelidonian. ibid.  
Figs both early and lateward. 442. k. Figs Duracinae. ibid. Chalcidian figs bear three times in one year. ibid. Tarentine figs called Oinae or Oenades. ibid.  
Figs as big as pears. 442. g  
Figs of Ida described. ibid.  
Figtree Alexandrina. ib. Figtrees of Hyrcania. 442. h  
Figs: Chalcidian. 442. h. Chian. ib. Lydian. ib. Mamillane or teat figs. ib. Callistruthian. ib. African. 442. i. Alexandrine or delicate. ib. Rhodian. ib. Tyburtine. ibid.  
Figdates when to be planted. 442. l  
Figs African, Saguntine, Tellian. ibid.  
winter figs. ibid.  
Figs fall from the tree, if it thunder at the feast Uulcanalia. 546. k  
Figs of Moesia ripen when other blossom, by what device. 442. m.  
a Fig the occasion of Carthage overthrow. 443. b. c  
Figtree Navia in Rome. 443. d  
Figtrees Ruminalis. ibid.  
Figtree in the Forum at Rome. ibid.  
Figtree before the temple of Saturn in Rome. 443. l  
Figs ripen altogether on the tree. 444. h  
wild Figtrees. ibid.  
Figs ripen the sooner by the means of wild figtrees. ib. h. i. k  
Figs of the Isle Ebusus the best. 444. l  
Figs how they be put up and kept. ibid.  
Figs good victuals. ibid. m  
Figs: Coctanae, Caricae, Cauniae. ibid.  
Figtree made fruitful by the sea onion Squilla. 514. g. it is drier in the mids than at the head. 517. c  
Figtree how it is made to bear olives. 524. g  
Figtree of all other ageth the soon. 526. m  
Figtree groweth best by the water side. 544. i  
Figs how they are ripened by caprification. 545. e  
Figs how they are made smooth and pleasant. 547. b  
a Figtree of India. 360. k. the description thereof. ibid. it setteth itself. ibid.  
Egyptian figtree. See Sycamore.  
Syrian figtree. 389. e. f  
Fields in Aethiopia about the hill Hesperis shine and glitter like stars. 47. d  
filberts called Abellinae, whereupon. 446. h  
filberts: Caluae, Praenestine, Thasian, Albensian, Tarentine, Molluscae. ibid. i  
Fines passed under the name of sheep & oxen at Rome. 550k  
Sirs taller than any rosin tree. 465  
Sirs topped die, topped live. 476. i  
Firtrees how employed and how to be chosen. 488. l. m  
Fir masts for shipping. 489. f  
Fir is good for planks. 547. a  
Fir how it will not putrify in water. 492. i  
Fir wood highly commended in carpentry and joiners work. 493. a. b  
Fire bird. Look Incendiaria.  
Fire in the hill Chimaera flamed with water and quenched with earth. 47. c  
Fire the marvels thereof. 46. m  
Fiery glasses opposite to the sunbeams sooner inflame than fire. 47. f  
Fire the highest element. 2. l  
Fires about the body of men. 48. h  
Firmament seen to chink and open. 17. g  
Fishes feed on land. 235. e. divided according to their sundry shapes. 247. d  
Fishes of all sorts breath after a manner. 237. e  
Fishes both hear and sleep. ib. & 306. h. 309. b  
Fishes changing colour. 249. d  
Fishes which be bloodless. 249. c  
Fishes esteemed diversely in sundry places. 246. m  
Fishes are not all alike covered. 242. h  
Fishes some mislike in cold, others in heat. 245. b  
a Fish leapeth out of the water at Caesar's feet. 244. l  
Fishes how and where they like and live best. 245. a  
Fishes, of what kind they be all spawners & no milters. ib.  
Fishes have sense. 261. d  
Fishes, of all creatures have the biggect heads. 332. g  
Fishes their eyes shine by night. 335. c  
Fishing time which is best. 244. m  
Fishes that be soft have no bones. 345. a  
Fishes female commonly bigger than male. 244. l  
Fishes do smell. 306. h  
Fishes presage things to come. 244. l  
Fistic nuts, and their nature. 388. l   

F L  
the Flap Epiglossis. 339. c  
Flies drowned will revive kept in ashes. 330. l  
Fleas engendered of dust. 329. 〈◊〉  
Flies enter not into Hercules' temple in the beast-market at Rome. 285. d  
Flies breed in the fire at Cyprus. 330. i  
Floor for threshing how to be tempered. 602. d  
Floralia a festival holiday. 600. g  
Flacci why so called. 333. b  
Flockeworkes. 277. 〈◊〉   

F O  
Forehead showeth the nature of man or woman. 333. e  
Food of sundry creatures. 307. d  
Foules distinguished generally by their feet. 276. g  
Foules why they peck at the eyes of a man. 335. c  
Fortune a goddess, her universal power. 4. k. her mutability. 177. a. variable fortunes of divers persons. 177. b  
to bad-Fortune a temple. 3. e  
Foules that have crooked talons be long legged. 351. d  
Foliatum ointment. 382. k  
Fountains of wonderful and strange natures. 45. a. b  
Fountain from under the sea yielding fresh water. 110. l  
Forests in Germany. 455. c  
Fox's very quick of hearing. 222. g. how they engender. 302. m. sea-Foxes. 262. g  
strange Fowls in the Island Area. 120. l   

F R  
France not subject to earthquakes, and why. 38. h  
Fraud of Toranius a merchant slane-seller. 162. g  
Frogs force inhabitants to abandon a city. 212. h  
Frogs Rubetae. 213. a  
Frogs how they make their noise. 338. l  
Frankincense male what it is. 367. d  
Frankincense best how it is known. 368. i  
Frument what it is, and of how many kinds. 557. c. d  
Frankincense only in Arabia. 366. g  
Frankincense tree described. ibid. k  
Frankincense gathered. 367. a. the manner thereof. ibid. b  
Frankincense payeth much toll. 368. h. high price of Rome. ibid. i.  
Freeze mantles. 227. f  
Fronditius passed over the river Vulturnus in spite of Hannibal. 499. c  
Frost how it is engendered. 29. b  
Fruits how to be preserved. 440. m. 441. a. b  
Fruits grow after divers sorts. 450. g. h. in what regard they be set by. ibid. ay  
Frument or spike-corne. 582. h  
frumenty corn. 559. d  
frumenty bastard. 568. i   

F V  
Fuller's craft who found out. 188. ay  
C. Furius Cres●…us a notable good husbandman, accused and acquit. 556. g. h.  
Furlong how many paces. 14. l  
Furnaceus panis, what it was. 566. m  
Furrows direct. 579. e  
Furrows overthwart, ibid. l  
Fusius Saluius his strength. 166. l. m  
Fusterna in trees what it is. 488. f   

F Y  
Fire striking out of a flint, who devised. 188. m   

G A  
GAbalium. 314. h  
Gabara. 165. b  
Gades. 48. i  
Gagates. See Aetites.  
Gall in serpents is their venom. 337. c  
Gall hangs at the liver. 341. c. it is not in all creatures. ib.  
Gall of a Dear where it lieth. 341. d  
Gall infecteth the body with the yellow jaundice. ibid. e  
Gall of seals good for many purposes. 342. g  
Galbanum a gum. 518. i. the best how it is known. ibid. the virtue and the price. ibid.  
Galguli what birds, and how they build. 288. l  
Gallia the description thereof. 87. a  
Gall-nuts of the oak Hemeris best for curriours. 460. g  
Gall-nuts appropriate to mast trees. ibid.  
Gall-nuts, which be best. ibid.  
Gall-nuts break forth all in a night. ibid.  
Gamale, a territory in Phoenicia. 40. m  
Games public who first ordained. 189. f  
Games solemn: Olympia, Isthmia, Pythia, Nemea. 457. a  
Ganders and geese how they do engender. 301. b  
Ganges the description thereof. 126. h  
Ganges a river. 48, k. 156. i  
Ganzae what geese. 281. a   

G E  
Goose bashful and modest. 279. a  
wild-Geese in what manner they fly. 282. k  
Geese watchful. 280. i. saved the Capitol. ibid. provided for with the first state of Rome. ibid.  
Geese given to love mankind. 280. k  
Geese seem to have understanding. ibid.  
Geese liver is excellent meat as is it ordered. 280. i. who devised the same dish. ibid.  
Geese travailed afoot from Terwin and Turney in France to Rome. 280. m. their feathers and down. ibid. a  
Geese how they sit and hatch. 301. b.  
Geirs exceed us in smelling. 305. f  
Geirs where they build, and how they breed. 274. g  
Geometritian who was excellent. 175. a  
Generation of mankind, the reason thereof. 162. i. k  
Ges-clithron a famous cave. 154. k   

G H  
Ghost of Aretaeus in form of a raven. 184. i  
Ghost abandoning the body at times. ibid. h   

G I  
Giants in times past. 165. a. b  
Giddiness in the brain ten days after the women hath had company with the man, sheweth conception. 159. a  
Gilthead a fish. 245. b  
Guinea or Turkey hens. 296. g   

G L  
Glandules or kernels in swine. 339. b  
Glanis a fish, her nature. 262. g  
Glauce loved of a goose. 280. k  
Glaucus a sea-fish. 245. b  
Gledes. See Kites.  
Glue made of an ox hide sodden. 347. c. what woods will not be glued. 493. c. the best glue is made of bulls hides. 347. c.  
Glo-birds or Glow-worms, what they betoken. 593. c  
Glottis what bird. 283. a  
Glow-worms, why they be called Lamprides. 326. l when they firct appear. ibid.  
Glynon a kind of Maple. 466. l   

G N  
Gnats. 310. l  
Gnat hath all the five senses. ibid. is thirsty of man's blood. ibid.  
Gnat-snappers what kind of birds. 286. m. when they be called Ficedulae. 287. a. when they be called Melancoryphi. ibid.  
Gnesios' the royal Eagle. 272. g  
Gnomon, what. 35. 〈◊〉   

G O  
God, what he is. 3. d  
Gods thought to be many, and how this foolish opinion first sprang. 3. d. To assign any form to God is man's weakness. 3. i Plagues accounted as Gods. ibid.  
Gods more in heaven, than men in earth, if they should be so many as men do feign. 3. 〈◊〉  
men have accounted beasts, and other filthy things to be Gods. 3. 〈◊〉  
Gods that they be married, vain it were to believe. 3. 〈◊〉  
God feigned young and old, winged and lame. 3. f  
God, in them are feigned adulteries, haired, and wars. ib.  
God's worn upon fingers in rings. 4. b  
Gods cannot do all things, as to die. 5. a  
Gods not innumerable. 3. d  
Gods, Democritus maketh two only. ibid.  
a God canonised here upon earth. 180. i  
Gold, what people hath it. 138. h  
Gold mines who discovered. 188. k  
Gold melting, trying, and fining, whose device. ibid.  
Goats, their manner of breeding. 229. a. both male and female. ibid. how they help their eyesight. 229. b. their wit. ibid. male goats which be best. ibid. female goats how to be chosen. ibid.  
Goat's ever in an ague. 229. d. their hair in stead of wool used in cloth. ibid. they bark and kill trees. ibid. 〈◊〉. the goat's beard. ibid. how they breath. 229. d. they see by night. ibid. they kill olive trees by licking them only. ibid. e.  
Goat's wild of sundry kinds. 231. c  
Goat's not sacrificed to Minerva. 229. e  
Goslings stung with a nettle die upon it. 301. b. greedy feeding the bane of goslings. ibid.  
Gossampine trees bearing cotton. 363. e. f  
Goggle eyes dim-sighted. 334. h   

G R  
Grey eyes in the dark see better than others. 334. h  
Gray how they escape the hunter. 218. g  
Grains in fruit different. 447. e  
Graine. See corn.  
Graine of three sorts esteemed by the greeks: Dracontias, Strange as, Selinusium. 360. g  
Grafting how it is. 517. a  
Grafts ought to be taken from the top of the tree. ibid. g  
Grafts how to be taken from boughs that bear well. ibid. how they are to be set. ib. how they are to be thwighted. ibid. not to be sharpened in the wind. 518. b. they are to be set before the moon is in the full. ibid.  
Grafting in seutcheon. 519. e. f. 520. g. h. Rules to be observed in grafting. 521. c  
Grafts of cherry trees how to be used. 518. i  
Grafts of vines how to be used. 519. b  
Grafts of wild trees will not grow in the tame. 519. e  
Grafting more plentiful than sowing of seeds. 520. k  
Grafts of olives when they are to be set in dry places. 522. g  
Grafts of olives how they are to be used in Barbary. ibid. h  
Grammarian, who excellent. 174. l  
Grapes how they are preserved from pullain. 420. k  
Grapes that lose the belly. 423. a. grapes that bind the belly. ibid.  
Grapes Echoledes, why so called. ibid.  
Grapes de-guard. 440. i  
Grape bunches how to be gathered for guard. ibid. m  
Grapes of divers sorts. 45. e  
Grapes how preserved. 406. g  
Grapes dried in furnaces. ib. grapes sodden in wine must. ib.  
Grapes hanging all winter on the vine till new come. 406. h  
Greek grapes of Corinth. 407. c  
Grapes Uarianae, and why so called. 408. g  
Grapes Inerticulae might be called the sober grapes. ibid. ay  
Grapes of the free town Pompeij. 409. d  
Grapes Tiburtine. ibid.  
olive Grapes. ibid.  
Grapes Vinaciolae. ibid.  
Grapes Capciades. 409. k  
Grapes Bucconiatis. ibid.  
Grapes Tarrupiae. ibid.  
Grapes Phariae. ibid.  
Grapes Prusiniae. ibid.  
Grapes streptos. ibid.  
Grapes Thasiae. ibid.  
Grapes Mariotides. ibid. grapes Lageae. ibid.  
Grapes Bimammae. 410. g  
Grapes of Spain. ibid. h  
Grapes Escariae. ibid.  
Grapes Bumasti. ib. Ounce grapes. 410. h  
Grapes Egyptian. ibid.  
Grapes Rhodian. ibid.  
Market grapes. ibid.  
Grapes Cinereae. ibid.  
Grapes Scirpulae. 416. m  
Grapes Egyptian, Thasia, Aethalos, Peuce. 415. f  
Grasshoppers how they live. 325. d. their sundry kinds. ibid. d. e. they be dim-sighted. 326. g. they may be reduced into three kinds. ibid. they be meat to some nations. ibid. when they fly. ibid. they be not every where. ibid. they have wings only without mouth. ib. f. where they be mute. ibid.  
of Grease. 344. k  
greeks full of lies and vanities. 207. d  
Griffons defend golden mines. 154. h. what birds. 296. k  
Grindstones and whetstones for scythes. 595. c  
Gristles broken will not close together. 345. b. more of gristles. ibid.  
Grounds overgrown with bushes how to be cleansed, 505. b  
Ground how to be trenched. 559. a. b  
to choose ground, rules infallible. 505. b  
Grounds which are principal. 504. k  
Ground must be bettered by sowing some grain in it. 508. h  
Ground burned by cich-pease. ibid.  
the Growth of man or woman. 345. b   

G V  
Guarlands given to victors in the four great games. 457. a  
a Gild instituted by Romulus over corn fields siege. 549. c  
Guarlands of corne-eares first known at Rome. ibid.  
Gelded apples. 438. l  
Geldings' cast not their teeth. 338. h  
Seagulls, where they breed. 287. f  
Gums of diverse sorts. 391. c. d  
Gum Arabic. 424. g  
Gum of jury. ibid.  
Gum Colophonian. ibid.  
Gum Spagas. ibid.  
Gum Cypryan. ibid.  
Gut Longaon how it maketh creatures insatiable. 343. b  
of the Guts. 342. k. l. m. 343. a. b   

G Y  
Gymnosophystes, certain Philosophers of India. 155. e they can look against the Sun. ibid.  
Gymnetes, people living above a hundred years. 147. a  
Gynacocratumeni, people why so called. 118. h   

H A  
HAdrosphaeron. 364. k  
Hadrobolon what it is. 363. a  
Haddock, a kind of codfish. 243. e  
Hail how it is engendered. 29. b  
Halcyones the name of birds: their hatching. 287. e  
Haliattes. 8. l  
Haliaetoes, what kind of aegle. 272. g. she traineth her young ones to look against the Sun. ibid.▪  
Half our time spent in sleep. 183. a  
Haltion days. 287. d  
Halciones of divers kinds. ibid.  
Halciones when they breed. ibid.  
Haliphleos, a kind of Oak. 450. d. unfortunate. ibid.  
Hammoniacum. See Ammoniacum.  
Hanno banished for taming a Lion. 203. b  
Ha●… his book and commission to survey the compass of Africa. 91. b  
Ha●… his navigation. 33. a  
Hangings of exceeding great price. 228. k  
Happy is no man in this life. 176. h  
who was deemed most happy by the Oracle. 180. h  
Hares admit superfoetation. 303. d  
Harpe star Fidicula. 588. g  
Harrowing how it is performed. 579. f  
Hares sleep open eyed. 335. a  
Hard and stiff hearted folks are accounted brutish. 340. i  
Hardishrews if they go over a cart-tract, straight die. 244. g  
Hares in some places have two livers. 341. c being than transported they lose one of them. ibid.  
Hare will never be fat. 344. k  
Hares admit superfoetation or double conception. 232. k  
Hare the hairiest creature. 347. a  
Hares how their age is known. 232. i. both male and female. ibid.  
the sea-h●…re a venomous fish. 191. b. 264. i  
Hares very fruitful. 232. k  
Hares hair very good to make cloth. ibid.  
Harmony of Planets. 14. k  
Harts showed the use of the herb Dictamnus. 210. k cure themselves with craifish. ibid.  
Hearts and Hinds are cured by the Artichoke. 211. c  
Harts. See Stags. 214. g. h  
Hasty apples. See Apples Mustea.  
Hasell nuts. See Filbards.  
Haulme. See Straw.  
Hawks. 272 f. their kinds. 274. k. where they breed on the ground. ibid. l  
Hawkes and men catch birds together. 274. m and part the prey equally. ibid.  
of Hair. 332. i k  
Hairs and stones engender in men's bladders. 344. g  
Hairs out of a thick skin are gross and hard. 347. a they grow long upon Horses and Lions. ibid.  
swallowing down of an Hair the death of Fabius a Roman Senator. 159. e  
Hairs of Coneys long on their cheeks. ibid.  
Hairy men more lecherous than others. ibid.  
Hairs come not sometime without the help of art. 347. b  
Hair of the head in men groweth most. ib. it groweth not at the cut end but from the root. ibid.  
Hair groweth upon dead bodies. 347. b  
Hairy beasts, except the Ass and the sheep, are troubled with louse. 329. b  
Hairs white. 232. h   

H E  
Heads adorned with crests, tufts, and combs. 331. a  
Heads cut from the body licked up their own blood. 242. h.  
Heart in man and beast how it is situate and made: also to what use it serveth. 340. g. h  
Heart of fishes pointeth up to the mouth. ibid.,  
Heart first form in the mother's womb. 340. a. it dieth last. ibid. h. it panteth like a living creature by itself. ibid. h. the treasure of life. ibid. the seat of the mind and soul. 340. h  
Heart cannot abide pain. ibid. pain of it bringeth present death. ibid.  
Hearts, they that have little, are valiant. ibid.  
Heart of a man how much it groweth yearly. 340. f. how long it groweth. ibid. when and how much it decreaseth. ibid.  
Hearts of some men all hairy. 340. i  
Hearts hairy show strange and valorous men. ibid.  
Heaven full of pourtraits. 2. g  
Heaven and World all one. 1. c  
Heaven in the motion thereof an harmony. 2. h  
Heaven called Coelum, and why. ibid.  
Heaven divided into sixteen parts by the Tuscans. 7. a See more in World.  
Hebre river. 53. b  
Heouba her tomb and name thereof. 79. a  
Hedgehogs how they engender. 302. l  
Hedysmata. 381. d  
Helix of three sorts. 481. a  
Helix, a kind of Ivy. 480. k  
Hellenes, whence they took their name. 76. h the three names Homer gave unto them. ibid.  
Helena, a Meteor so called. 18. l  
Heliotropium turning always with the Sun. 20. h  
Hellespontias, the name of a wind. 23. b. the time of it. ibid.  
Hellespont, sometime a land. 40. l  
Helix, a kind of Willow or Oysier, 485. i  
Heliotropium the herb, a direction unto the Husbandman. 593. f  
Hemeris, a kind of Oak. 459. b  
Heneti, from whence the venetians. 175. b  
house-Hens seem religious. 292. m  
Hens or Pullet's great layers. 298. i  
Hens bring up Ducklings. 299. e  
Hens which be kindly. 300. g  
grig-Hens. ibid. b  
Hens and Puslein first crammed. 297. a  
Hens fat how they are known. ibid. b  
Hephaestij, mountains in Lycia. 47. c  
Hepsema, what it is. 416. l  
Hercules pillars. 48. i  
Hercules his altar. 96. l  
Hermotinus Clazomenius his ghost. 184. 〈◊〉  
Hercules his sphere, the planet Mars so called. 6. g  
Hercules Rusticellus, who so called. 166. l  
Hercynia forest. 455. e. the wonderful trees that are there growing. 455. f  
Marcus Herennius a Counsellor struck with lightning in a clear day. 25. f  
Hermaphrodites. See Androgini.  
Hermines. See Menuver.  
Heroum, what it is. 273. f  
Herophilus, a renowned interpreter of Physic. 345. b  
Herons of three sorts. 301. l. they engender with great pain. ibid. and lay with as much. ibid.  
Hesperius, a mountain in Aethyopia. 47. c  
Hexametre verse, who first devised. 189. c   

H I  
Hiera an Island of Aetolia, near Italy. And the burning thereof. 47. d  
Hiera Island. 40. g  
Hierapolis city. 104. l  
Himantipus, what kind of birds 295. d  
Himilco his navigation. 33. a  
Hinds, their nature and manner of breeding. 213. d  
Hinds and stags how they engender. 302. m  
Hinuti, what they be. 224. h  
Hinus, what it is. ibid. i  
Hippanis, a river in Pontus, it bringeth down bladders, 330. l. wherein it enclosed the fly Hemerobion. ibid.  
Hipparchus his Ephemerideses what they contained. 8. l his invention concerning the Eclipse of the Sun and Moon. 9 d  
Hipparchus his opinion of the stars, his praise, and opinion of the soul. 16. e. he sindeth out a new star rising in his time. 16. m  
Hipparchus. 49. c  
Hippaee, a kind of crabsish. 252. l  
Hippaeus, a kind of Comet. 15. f  
Hypocrates honoured like Hercules. 17 h. he foretold of a pestilence. ibid.  
Hippocentaur borne in Thessaly. 157. f  
Hippomanes, what it is. 222. k  
Hippophestar, good to purge the body for the falling sickness. 496. k  
Hippoglottian. 452. m  
Hippuri, a sort of Lobster's. 245. b  
Hirpiae, certain families, wherein they be all witches. 155. c 155. e.  
Hispalis, a Colony. 52. h  
Hives of Lantern horns. 318. k  
driving of Hives. 317. b. what must be left for the Bees. ibid.   

H O  
Holmes, three at Tiber very old. 458. l  
a Holme tree of a wonderful age. 495. b  
a Holme tree of a monstrous bigness. 496. h  
a Mast-Holme tree of two sorts. 458. l  
Holothuria, fishes of the nature of plants. 264. g  
Holidays unto Vulcan. 48. g  
Homer's Ilias couched within a nutshell. 167. b  
thick Honey nothing commendable. 317. b  
thin Honey will not thicken. ibid.  
Hony engendereth in the air. 317. b. when it is engendered. ibid. of what matter. ibid. how it is corrupted. ibid. it is divers, according to the tokens of good honey. ibid. regions. 316. h  
a Honeycomb eight foot long. ibid. ay  
Honeycombs best about Sunne-stead in Summer. 316. i  
Honey when it is most gathered. 317. a  
Honey in some sort hurtful for Bees 321. d  
Hondearia, a kind of Plums. 436. m  
Honey apples. See apples Melimela.  
Honey who made first. 188. l  
Horns of great bigness. 331. f  
How they stand, and to what use they are put. ibid. d. e what beasts have horns. 331. b  
Horns of sundry shapes. ibid.  
Hornets, whether they have stings or no. 322. k  
Horologies how devised. 191. b. c. d  
Horses wild. 200. g  
River-horse his description and properties. 209. f invented Phlebotomy or blood-letting. 210. i  
Horse of Caesar dictator. 221. a  
Horse entombed by Augustus Caesar. ibid.  
Horses entombed at Agragentum. 221. a  
a Horse loved by Semiramis. ibid.  
a Horse revengeth his master's death. 221. b  
Horse furniture and harness who first invented. 189. c  
Horses loath to cover their dams. ibid.  
Horse-fight, who first devised. 189. c  
Horces of service used to dance to Music. 221. 〈◊〉 their kind affections to their masters. ib. their docility. ibid. their perceivance. ibid. d. desiring of praise. ibid. e. their age. 222. h. their breeding. ibid.  
Horses where they be worth a taelent of gold. 148. h  
Horses subject to many diseases. 222. m  
Horses age how it is known after their shedding of teeth. 358. i.  
Horses and men alone have teeth of one level. 337. a  
Horses teeth wax white by age. 338. h. their age known by their teeth. ibid.  
a Horse where he is worth a talon of gold. 148. h  
Horses, where they are thought to have no gall. 341. d  
Horde arij, who they be. 561. c  
Horminum. a kind of grain. 565. b  
Hortensius wept for the death of a Lamprey. 261. d  
Hornets are not uniform. 322. h. they die when Winter is come. ibid. c  
Horns of a Hart kept as monuments in India. 324. a  
Horns of Act●…on and Cippas' fabulous things. 331. b  
Hounds. See dogs.  
Houndfish their nature. 263. c  
a House in the country how to be seated. 554  
House leek medicinable for all maladies incident to corn: 565. e.  
Houfes of what beasts will heal being cut. 351. 〈◊〉  
of Houfes a discourse. ibid.   

H V  
Huboles or Houps gone so soon as they have hatched. 284. i a filthy bird. 287. a  
ill Husbandry censured by the Censors. 550. i  
to be a good Husbandman, a credit. ibid.  
Husbandry in old time, by whom it was performed. 551. f by whom in later days. 552. h  
Husbandry, a Princelike profession and study. ibid. ay  
Husbandry studied by what kings. 552. i  
Husbandry professed of what warriors. ibid.  
books of Husbandry written by Mago, saved by the Senate of Rome, and translated into Latin by D. Syllenus. 552. k  
husbandmen's outworks after the fall of the leaf. 589. e  
the Husbandry in Egypt about sowing and reaping of corn. 577. d. 〈◊〉  
husbandmen's work in Winter Interuali, what they be. 590. g. h. their works in the interval of the Spring. what they be. 591. e. their works in the Spring according to Cato. ibid.  
M. Uarro, a writer of Husbandry. 553. b  
Husbandry works presently upon the Spring Aequinox. 593. b.  
Husbandry works in the Summer Solstice. 594  
Husking of corn. 565. c  
Husbandry after the Summer Solstice. 594. i  
Husbandry at the entering of Autumn. 605. d   

H Y  
Hyadeses, what stars, and why so called. 562. l  
Hyaene change their sects. 212. i  
Hyadeses, stars called otherwise Suculae. 19 e  
Hybandia Island. 40. k  
Hybridae, what they be. 232. c  
Hylas, a great writer of Augury by the nature of birds. 277. e.  
Hypelate. 496. c  
Hyphear, what it is. 476. g  
Hyphear. 496. c. the properties it hath. ibid.  
Hyperborei, people so called: blessed, living long. 84. ay  
strange reports of them. ibid.   

I A  
IAcke Daw. See Chough.   

I B  
Ibis invented the clyster. 210. k  
Ibes destroy serpents. 284. m. where they be black, where white. 287. b   

I C  
Ichneumones, a kind of Wasp. 322. h  
Ichneumon, the nature of it. 208. k. his combat with Aspis. ibid. he killeth the Crocodile. 209. a  
Ichthyophagi, people that feed of fish, and swim naturally in the sea. 145. a   

I D  
Ides of March fatal to Caesar. 591. b  
Idol of the Meremaid where honoured. 103. b. the names thereof. ibid.   

I L  
Ilex. See more in Holme.  
the Mast of Ilax. 458. m. 100 i  
Ilium and all the tract thereabout sometime main sea. 39 e   

I M  
Imaus, a mountain. 154. h  
Imageures famous. 175. d  
Imperfections incident to corn sown. 574. g. h. i   

I N  
Incendiaria, a bird unlucky. 277. b. the reason of the name. ibid.  
Incense. See Frankincense.  
India full of strange and miraculous things. 155. d  
India, by whom discovered. 152. b. the force of that nation. ibid. the long continuance of their kingdom. ibid.  
sixty rivers therein. 125. c  
Indian tree unnamed. 361. b  
a hundred & twenty nations of India lacking twain. 125. c  
the nation of Indians described beyond Nilus. 126. k  
India bringeth forth all things bigger than other. 155. d  
the reason thereof. ibid.  
Indians subject to no diseases. 155. e. engender with beasts. 157. a.  
Indian sea fishes bigger than others. 235. b. c  
Indus the river. 106. l. receiving into it sixty other rivers. ibid. more of this river. 127. c  
Infant's borne before the seveth month, never live. 158. k  
known oftentimes to want the passages of nostrils and ears. 336. l  
Infants toothless, not to be burned in a funeral fire. 164. l  
Infants how they lie in the mother's womb. 304. i. they sleep much and dream, how they be form there. ●…ow they come forward afterwards. 164. h  
Inoculation. See Graffing in Scutcheon.  
Inning of corn after sundry sorts. 602. l  
Infects how winged. 326. i. how they be offensive. ibid.  
Infects do breath and sleep. 311. c. none have teeth. 327. a having legs, go not directly. ibid. how engendered. 329. d what they be & why so called. 310. i. they have no bones. 345 a. they have no tail save only scorpions. 327. a  
Inventors of sundry things. 187. c. & deinceps.   

I O  
Ionian characters first used generally. 190. k  
jordan river, the praise thereof. 100 m. etc.  
jovis Barba, a plant good for arbours in gardens. 468. k   

I R  
Ireland the description thereof. 86. k  
Irio, what kind of grain. 565. b   

I S  
Isidorus, a writer. 48. ay  
Isidos-Plocamos. 402. i  
Isis, the Planet Venus. 6. i  
Isocinnamum. 374. g  
Islands that newly appear out of the sea, and the reason thereof. 39 f  
when Islands have sprung up. 40. g  
what Island have joined to the main. 40. k  
Islands in the Gauls Ocean. 86. i  
Islands in the Ocean. 88 k   

I T  
in Italy lightnings be common, and why. 25. d   

I V  
juba, a king memorable for learning. 92. i  
jugerum. See Acre.  
judicial court of Capitol matters, who first invented. 189. a  
In iubes, what fruit. 437. f  
juncus Odoratus. See Squinanth.  
junipers. 489. a  
juno the Planet Venus. 6. i  
juno Lacinia. 48 g  
jupiter Planet his colour. 13. c. to him lightnings are attributed. 14. g  
jupiter Lycaeus, and his chapel. 75. b  
jupiter Olympius, and his chapel. 74. i. famous for the games there used. ibid.  
jupiter Cassiope●…s his temple. 79. d  
julius Caesar dictator his singular parts. 168. k  
jury renowned for Date trees. 384, m. the description thereof. 100 l. how divided into ten governements. ibid.  
ivy unwilling to grow in Asia. 480. h. employed in solemnities to Bacchus. ibid. i. an enemy to other plants. 480. ay male and female. ibid. k. both male and female of three sorts. 480. k  
ivy, Nysia, Bacchica. ibid. l  
ivy Erythranos. 480. l  
ivy Chrysocarpos. ibid.  
ivy wood of a wonderful property te try wines delayed with water. 481. e. ivy garland the first. 456. m   

K E  
KErnils in fruit different. 447. e  
of the Kell in man and beast. 343. c   

K I  
of Kidneys. 343. d. c  
Kidneys be in all fourfooted beasts that bring their young quick. ibid. e  
Kindness natural examples thereof. 174. g  
Kings fishers. See Halciones.  
Kine and Bulls how they engender. 302. m  
King of Taprobane how he is chosen. 130. m. he may be deposed, condemned, and put to death, the manner of his execution. 131. a. b  
King of bees described. 318. m. exempt from labour. ibid.  
Kinning in an egg, what it is. 298. h  
in Boeufes, Kine have bigger voices than Bulls. 353. e  
Kites reckoned among Hawks. 275. e. their nature. ibid. they taught the use of the Helm in the ship. 275. f are troubled with the gout. ibid.  
Kissing of women by kinsfolk upon what occasion. 418. k   

K N  
Knees being wounded in their hollows, bring present death. 350. i  
of Knees a discourse. ibid.  
Knurs in timber. 489. b   

L A  
LAburnum, what manner of tree. 468. k  
Labeones who they were. 336. l  
Laboriae in Campane, a most fruitful tract. 567. f  
Labruscae, bastard wild Uines. 538. g  
Lacta, the best Casia or Canell. 373. e  
Lactes placed next to the bag of the stomach. 342. l  
Lacydes accompanied with a Goose. 280. k  
Laudanum the best. 370. k. the price thereof. ibid.  
Laudanum how it is gathered. 370. g  
Laudanum of two kinds. ibid. i  
Laestrigones, monsters of men. 154. g  
Laertes, a king mucked ground with his own hands. 507. b  
Lagopus, a bird why so called. 296. h  
Lalisiones, what they be. 224. i  
Lama what tree. 369. e  
Lambs named Cordi. 226. l  
Lambs how to be chosen. ibid.  
Lampades, flaming torches in the sky. 17. b  
Lampadias', a kind of Comet. 15. f  
Lampido, the only woman known to have been daughter to a king, a king's wife, and mother to a king. 176. l  
Lampreys in France how they are marked. 248. i  
Lamprey, a fish. 245. b  
Lampreics of fresh water. 246. g  
sea Lampreys their nature. 248. h  
Lampyrides what they are. 593. c  
Lanata, what apples. 438. g. why so called. ibid.  
Lanati, a sort of Pikes. 245. e  
Land in the country made distinction of states at Rome. 550. m.  
Land worth forty denarij, the short cubit. 581. d  
Land Mediterranean fittest for fruits. 501. c  
Land how much assigned by king Romulus to his subiests. 549. d.  
Land of whom to be bought. 553. c  
little Land well tilled. 554. m  
Lands may be overmuch tended. 555. b  
Lanisis of Lacedaemon his swiftness. 167. a  
Lantern, a sea fish. 249. d  
Laodicea a city, the description thereof. 107. a  
Larch tree. 462. l. the timber and the liquid rosin thereof. ibid. how it is drawn. 465. b  
Larch tree female. 487. b  
Larch tree of great length. 489. d  
Lares, a temple to them: near to which an altar erected to Orbona. See Orbona.  
Large space between the stomach and the paunch, is cause of more hunger. 342. l  
Laws who first invented. 187. c  
Lawrea, the leaf of Laurel. 454. g  
Laurel tree not smitten with lightning. 27. c  
Laurel groves, why called Triumphales. 454. g  
Laurel a medicine for the Ravens. 211. d  
the mad Laurel. 495. d  
Laurel tree how it was employed at Rome. 452. i  
Laurel, Delphic, Cyprian, Mustacea. ibid.  
Delphic Laurel described. 452. k  
Cyprian Laurel described. ibid.  
Laurel Tinus or wild Laurel. 452. k  
Laurel Augusta or Imperiall. ibid.  
Laurel Baccalia. 452. l  
Laurel Triumphal. ibid.  
Laurel Taxa. 452. l  
Laurel Spadonia. ibid.  
Laurel Alexandrina. 452. m  
Laurel Idaea. ibid.  
Laurel, token of peace. 453. b  
Laurel much honoured at Rome, and why. ibid. c  
Laurel fairest upon Parnassus. 453. c  
Laurel not smitten with the lightning. ibid.  
a Laurel Chaplet used by Tiberius Caesar against lightning. 453. d  
Laurel why used in triumph. ibid.  
Laurcola. 453. a. described. ibid.  
Laurices, young Rabbits or Leverets. 232. h  
Laurus, the only tree in Latin that giveth name unto a man. 454. g  
who laughed the day that he was borne. 164. m  
Lax, a fish. 243. a   

L E  
Lead, who first found out. 188. l  
League who first devised. 189. i  
Leap year. 6. h  
Learned wits honoured. 171. f  
Leaves of Aspen tree never hang still. 514. l  
Leaves that alter their shape & form upon the trees. 470. h  
Leaves of some trees turn about with the Sun in the Tropic of Cancer. 407. i  
Leaves of the trees how they be framed above and beneath. 470. k.  
Leaves of trees distinguished by their bigness, form, and substance. 470. l. m  
Leaves distinguished by other qualities, and their order. 471. a.  
Leaves of trees, good fodder. 471. b  
what Leaves are apt to shed, and which are not. 469. d  
a Philosophical discourse touching the cause of shedding or holding Leaves. 469. e. f  
Leaves of what trees hold their colour. 470. g  
Lectos, a promontory in Trou●…. 471. f  
Ledon. 370. i  
Lemnos Island. 378. g. their manner. ibid.  
Length of the legs and neck, answerable for the proportion in all creatures. 339. e  
Lentill where and when to be sown. 569. e  
Lentils of two kinds. ibid.  
Lents and Lenes in Latin whence derived. 569. e  
Lentisk berries preserved. 448. k  
Lentuli, why so called. 550. h  
Leococruta, what kind of beast. 206. h. and what of nature. ibid. how engendered. 212  
Lconides rebuked Alexander the Great for burning too much Frankincense. 367. f  
Leontophonus, what beast. 217. e. and why so called. ibid.  
Leopard's how they lie in wait. 308. g  
Leptorhages, what grapes. 495. m  
Lepo or Mole, a kind of fish. 249. c  
Letters or characters who invented. 187. f  
Levaines. 566. h. i the nature thereof. ibid. l  
Leuci, kind of Herons with one eye. 334. g  
Lecocomum, a kind of Pomegranates. 398. h  
Leucogaeon, a place. 568. h. it yieldeth chalk to make white frumenty, and a great reuen●…e yearly. ibid.  
Leucosia Island sometimes joined to the promontory of Syreus. 540. i   

L I  
Libanus mount, the description thereof. 102. i  
Liciniani, why so called, 163. a  
Licinius Stolo condemned by virtue of his own law. 551. d  
of man's Life, the term uncertain. 180. l  
Life short, a benefit. 183. b  
Licorne. See Monoceros.  
Lignum, a fault in Cytron wood. 396. h  
Lightnings attributed to jupiter. 14. g. the reason thereof. ibid. presages of future things. ibid.  
Lightnings seldom in Summer or Winter, and the reason. 25. c. in what lands they fall not. ibid. the sundry sorts and wonders thereof. 25. e. divers observations touching them 26. g. raised by conjuration. ibid. k. general rules of lightning. ibid. m. it is seen before the thunderclap is heard, and why. ibid. what things are not strucken with lightnings. 27. e  
Lights, the seat of the breath. 341. a. spongeous and full of pipes. ibid.  
Limosae, what fishes. 243. c  
Lime at the root of Cberrte-troes hastens their fruit. 546. k  
Limning. See Painting.  
Linden trees differ in sex. 466. i. their fruit no beast will touch. ibid.  
the Linden tree yieldeth fine panicles for cordage. 466. i the timber will not be worm-eaten. ibid. k  
Linen fine cloth whence. 80. l  
Linnet very docible. 293. a  
Likeness of children to parents, grandsire, or others. 160. m 161. a. b. the reason in Nature. 161. c  
Likeness of one man to another divers examples. 161. d & deinceps.  
Lions of the right kind how they be known. 200. i. k  
Lions bones will strike fire. 344. m  
Lions how they will walk. 350. k  
Lioness lecherous. 200. k  
Lionesses engender with pards. ibid.  
Lion jealous of the Lioness. 200. k  
Lioness, how oft she beareth young. 200. l. and the manner thereof. 201. b  
of Lions two kinds. ibid. their nature and properties. ibid.  
Lions long lived. 201. c  
Lions crucified. ibid. and why. ibid.  
Lion's gentle to those that submit themselves. 201. d  
Lions spare women and babes. ibid.  
Lions entreated with fair language, 201. e. their disposition known by their tails. ibid. f. their generos●…tie and magnanimity. 202. g. whereat they be affrighted. 202. i their diseases and remedies. ibid.  
Lion's first showed at Rome in the cirque. 202. k. how they be taken. ibid. l  
Lions yoked and put to draw at Rome. 202 m  
a Lion's thankfulness. 203. d  
Lions die with tasting Leontophonus. ibid. or drenched with the urine. 217. f  
of Lips. 336. l  
Liquor falling from heaven. 316. m. how good. ibid.  
Lisards their nature. 218. k  
Lysimachus strangled a Lion. 202. m  
Liver lieth on the right side. 341. b  
Livers found in sacrifice without the head or fibres. ibid. seen with twain. ibid. what they foreshowed. ibid.  
Livers insacrifice found inward, to the number of six. 341 b  
Liver found cut, presageth ill hap. ibid. c  
Liver receiveth blood from the heart. ibid. d  
Liver of Mice and Rats groweth at mid Winter. 342. g hath so many fibres as the Moon is days old. ibid.  
Livers continued in salt a hundred years. 342 h  
who Lived a long time. 180. l  
Livia Augusta made trial by an egg whether she went with a boy or a girl. 299. d  
Livia Drusilla August a presented with a b●…y branch in a Hen's bill falling into her lap. 453. c  
Lizards tender skinned and fourfooted. 336. h  
Lizards how they engender. 302. m. they deliver their eggs at their mouth. 305. 〈◊〉   

L O  
Lobae, the stalks of Millet. 558. i.  
Lobster's want blood. 252. i. they cast their coats in Spring ibid. dieth for woe. 270. g  
Lobster's their nature. 252. i  
Locry, a free state: with the description of their country. 73. c.  
Locupletes (i Rich men) why so called. 550. i  
Locusts how they utter their voice. 353. a  
Locusts and Grasshoppers have no eyes. 334. g  
Locusts lay eggs in Autumn. 327. b. their young creep on their wings. ibid. c. the mother of them dieth at the bringing forth of her young. ibid. c. they can kill serpents. ib. d  
Locusts in Indaea three foot long. ibid. they are carried away with wind. 327. d. they fly many days without rest. ib. foresee a famine. ib. e. darken the sun with their flight ibid. burn corn with their blast. ibid.  
Lollia Paulina how she was adorned with pearls. 256. k the price of them. ibid.  
Lomentum. 568. m  
Lora, what it is. 417. e  
Loretum, a place. 454. g  
Lote tree Capillata, and why so called. 495. a  
Lote trees of long continuance. 494. m. 495. a  
Lotophagi, people. 397. b  
Lots taken for a god. 4. k  
Lotus tree in Africa. 397. a. the description thereof. ibid. the fruit. ibid. b. it serveth for meat and drink. 397. c  
Lotus the herb. ibid.  
Lotus tree wood. ibid.  
Lotus of Egypt. 397. c. d. the strange nature of the head and flower. ibid. e. the root feedeth hogs. ibid. f  
Lotus tree why it is regarded much at Rome. 476. k. the description thereof and the uses. ibid.  
of the Lousy disease, Pherecides died. 184. g   

L V  
Luceia acted on the stage a hundred years. 181. c  
Lucentum a town of the Latins. 53. d  
Lucerna, a shining fish. 249. d  
Lucifer, why so called. 6. i  
Lucina, the name of Diana, and whereupon. 494. m  
Lucini, men so called. 335. e. why so called. ibid.  
Lucius Martius'. 48. h  
Lucius Cossitius turned from a woman to a man on the very marriage day. 158. h  
Lucius Sylla unworthily named Foelix. 177. d  
Lucius Metellus only suffered to ride in his coach unto the Senat. 138. h. thought most happy. ibid. g  
Lucius Apronius his son how fat he was. 334. l  
Lucius Opimius and Quintius Fabius, when they were Consuls an arch seen about the Sun. 17. e  
Lucius Portius and Marcus Acilius when they were Consuls, a round circle about the Sun. ibid.  
Lucullus resisted by the muddy slime Maltha at Samosatis. 46. m  
Lungs are but in few fishes. 335. e  
Lungs that are little cause the body to be swift. 341. a  
Lupi, a sort of spiders. 323. d. they spin not. ibid.  
Lupine a direction to the husbandman. 594. g  
Lupine meat medicinable. 272. g  
Lupins not easily mowed down. 571. c  
sympathy betwixt Lupins and the Sun. ibid. d. wonderfully affectionate to the earth. ibid.  
Lupins sow themselves. ibid. e  
Lupins sowing is as good as soil or compost. 571. f. 572. g  
Lupins steeped men's meat. ibid.  
Lupins how to be kept. ibid.  
Lupins profitable to be set in ground. 508. g  
Lucae-bones what they be. 195. b  
Lusitania whence it hath the name. 51. f  
Lusitania, the description thereof. 88 i  
Lutarius, a kind of Barble. 246. h  
Lutense, a kind of Pelagiae purples. 259. a   

L Y  
Lyncurium what it is. 217. f  
Lycus river. 268. b  
Lyrare what it is. 579. f  
Laestrigones, monsters of men. 154. g.  
Lytion, what composition it is. 362. h   

M A  
Macrobijs, and other people living long. 156. l. m  
Macedonia the description thereof. 77. a  
Macer. 362. the medicinable virtue of the rind. ibid.  
Machlis, what manner of beast. 200. g  
Macius Island sometime joined to Euboea. 4. i  
Macrinus Vistus how he used to bleed. 346. g  
Maeander river where it now runneth by goodly meadows, in times past was all sea. 39 e. the description thereof. 108. h.  
Maenander how he loved his study. 172. m  
Magnesiae, the description thereof. 36. m  
Magnesia Island. 40. k  
Magna, what it is. 383. c  
Maid child in Rome became a boy. 158. h  
Males in all beasts stronger than females. 352. k. some are excepted. ibid.  
Males have more teeth than females. 338. g  
Maladies and death consumes blood. 346. i  
Maldacon. See Brochos.  
Malacha. See Brochos.  
Maleus a mountain. 36. g  
Maladies of trees what it is. 541. c  
Malis bonis what it meaneth. 555. d  
Malobathron, a plant. 378. l. the description thereof. ibid. and the kinds. ibid. m  
Malobathrum the leaf. 379. a  
Malt made stronger drink in old time. 428. h. i  
Maltha, a slimy mud so called. 46. m  
Maltha, a kind of mud in a pond of the city Samosatis. ibid. the strange nature of it. ibid.  
Man how long he groweth. 345. b  
Man's breast only broad and square. 343. e  
Man only bleedeth at the nose. 346. g  
Man only two footed. 349. b  
Man only hath a cannell bone, and shoulders. ibid.  
Man only hath palms on his hands. 350. l  
Man in Egypt hath four eyes. 354. h  
Man for his proportion hath most brain. 352. b. hath more brains than woman. ibid.  
Man his brains only panteth and breatheth. 333. a. they are not settled before he speaketh. ibid.  
Man only wanteth power to shake his ears. 333. b  
Man only hath face and visage. 333. d. his forehead declareth his nature. ibid.  
Man only borne without teeth. 337. e  
Man, than whom nothing more proud and wretched. 4. m  
Man, the best gift he hath bestowed upon him, that he can rid himself by death out of his miseries. 5. a  
Man's flesh sacrificed and eaten. 154. g  
Man to man a god. 4. g  
Man compared with other creatures. 152. i  
Man hath no certain time to abide in the womb. 258. k  
Mankind more inordinate than other creatures in the act of generation. 302. m  
the Mani-foot fish Ozoena. 250. m  
Manilius wrote of the Phoenix in Arabia, dedicated unto the Sun. 272. b. the age of this bird and manner of dying. ibid. hence the young Phoenix is bred. 271. c  
Mandri people women bring forth children at seven years of age. 157. a  
Manlius Capitolinus, first that was rewarded with a mural crown. 170. k. his deeds and rewards. ib. his praise. ib.  
Manna, what it is. 376. h  
Manna Thuris. 367. e  
Mantichora, what kind of beast. 206 k. resembleth man's language. 222. l  
Maples of many kinds. 466. k. the wood commended for fine grain, and serveth in curious workmanship. 466. l  
Maquerels. 243. e  
Cn. Martius first devised to cut out arbours at Rome. 359 b  
Marcellus Esurinus brought plain trees into Italy. 358. m  
Mareolis Lybia bordering upon Egypt described. 95. d  
Mares of the nature of Hermaphrodites. 352. i. seen they were at Rome. ibid.  
a Mare in foal won the prize in the Olympian race. 304. g  
Mares better than stallions in war service in Scythia. 222 l  
Mares conceive by the wind. ibid.  
Mares how they be brought to admit Asses to cover them. 303. e.  
Mares with foal labour as well as before. 303. f. they steal their foling many times. 304. g  
Margarides, Dates. 387. b  
Margo, a kind of Limestone. 505. d  
Mario a fish of pleasant taste. 243. b  
Marjoram oil the best. 382. g  
C. Marius commended by Sylla Foelix for building a manor house in the country. 554. i  
Marmosets where bred. 106. g  
Marmotanes their nature. 226. m  
Maiorinae, what Olives. 432. g  
of Marrow. 344. l. m  
Marrow never found but in hollow bones. 344. l  
Marrow of the vine tree and nature thereof. 526. i  
Marrow of the back descendeth from the brain. ibid.  
Marrow of a man's back proveth a snake. 305. b  
Marsians endued with a virtue against serpents. 154. l  
Mars his nature and motion. 6. g  
Mars his course lest of all others can be observed. 12. m his colour. 13. c  
Mars his motion and light. 10. h  
Marsys hung himself in a Plane tree. 495. d  
Marsyans descended from lady Circe's son. 154. l  
Martia, the name of a lady, which was strucken with lightning, being great with child, her child killed, and she without harm. 25. f  
Martin's, enemies to Bees. 292. ay  
Martin's called Apodes. ibid.  
Martin's or Martinets. See Swallows.  
Martius' Musician strove with Apollo. 107. b  
Martius in an Oration of his, his head was on a flaming fire. 48. h  
Massaris, what it is. 379. d  
Mast trees honoured especially by the Romans. 456. g  
Mast, a great revenues in some countries. ibid. ground for bread. ibid. served up to the table for delicates. ibid.  
Mast of different kinds. 456. h  
beech Mast sweetest of all others. 458. i  
beech Mast described. ibid. k  
Mast of sundry trees. ibid. l  
Mast differ sundry ways. 459. a  
Mast which is best for feeding cattle. 459. e. f  
Mast of a ship of main bigness. 489. e  
Mast tree how it groweth. 525. f  
Mastic tree showeth three reasons of ploughing ground. 599. b.  
Mastic the rosin of the Lentisk tree. 424. g  
Mastic gum. 369. c. the best. ibid. f. issueth of the Lentiske-tree. 370. g  
of the Matrice. 344. g. h  
Mattimacians their presumptuousness. 15. b  
Matutine rising or setting of fixed stars. 587. d  
Mavises change thelr colour. 285. f  
Mauritania, the description thereof. 90. i   

M E  
Measure of the sea. 149 d  
Measure of the parts of the world. ibid. e  
Meadow grounds how to be chosen and ordered. 595. b. when to be mowed. ibid.  
Medea burned her husband's concubine by force of Naptha. 47. a.  
Meadows called Prata or Parata. 553. f  
Media the desc●…ption thereof. 122. i  
Medica described 573. b. how and where to be sowed. ib. c. d a singular forage. ibid.  
Medicines not applied in due season, be mischiefs. 546. g  
Melampus taught to understand birds language. 296. l  
Melitaei, dogs, whence so called. 71. f  
Meleandrya. 243. d  
Mellaria, a town. 51. d  
Members of men's bodies of miraculous effects. 168. h  
Memory lost by sundry occasions, 155.  
Memory rare examples. 167. f. reduced into art. 168. g  
Members genital of a bonny substance. 352. h. in what creatures. ib. are medicinable for the disease of the stone. ib  
Memmonides, birds. 284. k  
Memphis, sometime near the sea. 36. e  
Men slain for sacrifice. 154 g  
Men conversing generally with beasts. 154. h. their deformity and swiftness. ibid.  
Men headed like dogs, their manners. 155. 〈◊〉  
Men above five cubit's tall, their strong constitution of body. ibid.  
Men without noses and mouths in Egypt. 146. l  
Men that know not the use of fire in Egypt. ibid.  
Men that go ever naked. 177. b  
Men eight cubits high, called Olabij. 147. b  
Men headed like dogs, called Cynamolgi. ibid. e  
Men in Aethiopia which live only on wild locusts. 147. f  
Men and women greatest footed for their proportion. 150. l  
Men surnamed of trees. 499. c  
Men made to husband the earth. 516. g  
Men weigh heavier than women. 165. 〈◊〉  
Men have been slain and yet not bled. ibid.  
Men canonised, wherefore. 54. g. their strange shapes. 155 f  
Menoba, a river. 52. i  
Mentor plucked a spill out of a lion's foot. 203. b  
Mercury, so named to express his nature. 4. g  
Mercury his nature and motion. 6. k. of some called Apollo. ibid.  
Mercury his stations. 10. i. wherefore his star differs not from the Sun above three and twenty degrees. 12. h  
Mercury his colour. 13. c  
Meremaides. 236. h. no fabulous things. ibid.  
Meremen, or Seamen. ibid. i  
Meroe, an Island. 36. g  
Merops a bird. 289. b  
Mese wind. 23. a  
Mesopheron. 364. k  
Messalina, the Empress of unsatiable lusts. 302. ay  
Lu. Messalinus Cotta devised a dish of meat made of Geese feet and Cocks combs. 280. l  
L. Metellus his rare praises. 177. f  
Metellus Macedonicus highly commended. 178. i. his unhappy fortune. ibid. k. l  
Meteagrides, what birds. 284. k  
Motopia, what trees. 375. d   

M ay  
Mice and Rats indocible. 295. b  
Mice presage the fall of an house. 211. e  
Mice forced a people to void out of an Island. 212. h  
Mice great thieves. 233. a  
Mice presage shining things to one. 232. m. they gnaw iron and steel. ibid.  
Mice engender more in a drought. 305. a  
Mice of Egypt prickely and go on their hinder feet. 305. a  
Mice most fruitful. 304. l. they engender by licking. ibid.  
young Mice found with young in the belly of the old dam. 304. l  
Mice forced the inhabitants of Troas to abandon the region. ibid. m  
Mice and rats ominous in some cases. 233. f  
field-mices sleep all Winter. ibid. c  
against Mice, Rats, and Dormice to be served up to the table, an Act made. ibid.  
of the Midriff. 342. h  
Miel-dewes remedied in corn. 576. g  
Miletus, the head city of jonia. 108. g. the divers names thereof in former times. ibid. it brought forth that noble Citizen Cadmus. ibid.  
Millet how it groweth in the head and beareth fruit. 558. h it maketh divers kinds of bread. ibid.  
Milk reigned. See Raine.  
Indish Millet of greatest increase. ibid. ay  
Milk of a woman before she have gone seven months, is not good. 548. g  
Millet where it is much used. 555. f. 556. g  
Milk used in sacrifice. 418. h  
of Milk a discourse. 348. h  
Milk of a woman how it is most pleasant. ibid.  
Millet how to be ordered for preventing maladies incident thereto. 575. d  
Milk that cometh first from a Cow, is called Beesting, it will be as hard as a pumish stone. ibid.  
Milk of she Asses when it is not good. ibid.  
Milk of Camels most thin. 348. i  
Milke-way what circle. 599. c  
Milk of Asses most thick. ib. it whiteth woman's skin. ibid.  
Milk of all sorts will thicken by the fire. ibid.  
Minutius Augurius honoured with a statue. 551. c  
Misselto a wonder in Nature. 496. h  
Misselto upon the Oak. 460. m  
Misselto of three kinds. 496. g  
Misselto of what tree it groweth. ibid. k  
Misselto how it groweth and whereupon it cometh. ibid. m  
Misselto for what it is thought good. 497. d  
Mines of brass who first digged. 188. i  
Mists when they are seen. 29. b  
a kind of Mist like unto a pillar, and so called. 23. a  
Milo his strength. 166. m  
Military orders and discipline who first devised. 189. c   

M O  
Modenna, a territory. 39 d  
Mola, a Mooncalf. 163. c  
a Monster embalmed and preserved in honey. 158. g  
Molluscum, what it is. 467. a  
Monstrous births. 157. f  
Monarchy, who first erected. 189. a  
Mona an Island. 36. k  
Monkey. 206. h  
Monoceros, what kind of beasts. 212. h  
Monosceli, what kind of men. 156. g  
Moon her nature, motion, and effect. 6. l. the divers motions hereof observed first by Endymion, who therefore is said to be in love with her. 7. a. eclipse thereof in the night only, and why. 7. d. See further in Eclipse.  
Moon less than the other Planets, and the reason thereof. 9 f. what difference there is between the earth and the Moon. 14. i  
Moon how many furlongs from the cloudy region t●… her. 14 m  
Moon in the midst between the earth and the Sun. 15. b  
Moon: calf, what it is. 163. e  
Moon to be observed in cutting hair of head & beard. 488 i  
Moon to be observed in falling timber. 487. e  
Moons threè appeared. 18. g. by her power grow the bodies of sister's Muskles. 20. i. foreshoweth wind and weather. 611. e  
Moon with all power it hath over things on earth, and in the sea. 44. c. creatures that have no blood, do most of all feel her power. ibid. a Planet feminine, and of her nature. 44. k. nourished by the fresh water. ibid. how to be known crescent, in the wane, full, and change. 607. d to be observed in some points of husbandry. 607. b  
Mooncalves how engendered. 304. a  
Moramarusa, what. 85. c  
Morphnos, a kind of Aegle. 271. e  
Mosses sweet. 375. e  
Mouldwarpes undermine a town. 212. h  
Mouldwarpes pass us in the sense of hearing. 306. g  
Mould black and red not always best. 502. k   

M V  
Muck when best to be spread. 508. i  
Muckhils how made and where. ib. how kept from snakes. ib.  
Muing of fowls who first devised. 297. c  
Mulberry tree lasteth long and why. 474. g  
Mulberries described. 447. c. it is of three colours. ibid.  
Mulberries of the bramble. 447. d  
Mulberry trees the wisest of all others. 472. l. how to be cut for the liquor thereof. 486. h. they give sign that cold weather is gone. 494. h  
Mules how engendered. 223. f. which be so called properly. 224. h. bearing fools, prodigious. ibid. in Cappadocia they engender and bear. ibid.  
Mullets their nature. 245. 〈◊〉  
a Mule eighteen years old. 224. i  
Mulvian●… Quinces. 436. h  
Mures Marini, what they be. 247. b  
Murex, what fish, 249. a  
Monkeys and Marmosetes adore the new Moon. 231. e  
Muscadel grapes and wines. See Apianae.  
Music who first invented. 189. d  
Musical instruments. ibid.  
Mushrooms. 460. l  
Mustea, what Quinces. 436. h   

M Y  
Myagirus, the god of the Elaeans. 285. a  
Myrobalanus. See Ben.  
Myrobalanos Petraea. 374. k  
Myrtles of sundry kinds. 451. d  
Myrtle Hexastica. ibid. why so called. ibid.  
Myrtle tree lasteth long. 494. l  
Myrtles of three principal kinds. 451. c  
Myrtle berries used in stead of Pepper. 450. l  
Myrtle growing in the place where Rome standeth. ibid. m  
Myrtle Plebeia and patritia at Rome. 451. b  
Myrtle Coniugula. ibid. c  
Myrice. 398. m  
Myrrhina, what wine. 419. a  
Myrrh Atramiticke. 369. b  
Myrrh Ausaritis. ibid.  
Myrrh Dusaritis. ibid.  
Myrrh trees where they grow. 368. k. their description. ib. l  
Myrrh of sundry sorts. 369. b  
Myrtle berries of divers kinds. ibid. d. how counterfeit. ib.  
Myrtle leaves in powder very good. 451. e  
Myrtle wine, how made. 451. d  
Myrtle oil, the use thereof. ibid. e  
Myrtle coronets used in triumph. 452. g  
Myrtle rods and rings to what use. ibid.   

N A  
NAcre, a kind of fish. 261. c  
Naevius Pollio, a giant. 165. h  
Names of vine sprigs or sets. 526. k. 527. a  
of Nails a discourse. 349. f  
Naphtha, the strange nature thereof, and affinity it hath with fire. 47. a  
Naphtha, what it is. ibid.  
Nard leaf of three sorts. 364. k  
Nard the best. ibid. l  
Nard Celticke. ibid. m  
Nard Rustic. ibid.  
Narcissimum ointment. 381. d  
Nardinum oil. 382. k  
Nardus sophisticated, and true, how distinguished. 364. k root, spike, and leaf. ibid.  
Actius Navius the Augur. 443. d  
Nathecusa Island. 40. k  
Nature only accounted of divine power. 5. b  
Nature of wild trees mitigated by translating them. 510. l.  
Nature's secrets not to be attained unto. ibid. ay  
Nature or ground divers. 506. l  
Navel, the place where veins do meet. 345. e  
Nabis, a kind of beast. 205. d  
Navew. See Rape.  
Navigation, who devised. 190. g.  
Navigations upon the sea. 32. k. by whom the parts thereof were sailed and discovered. ibid.  
Nauplius a fish, how it swimmeth. 252. h  
Nautilos or Pompiles, a fish, and wonder of Nature. 150. l  
Nails grow in dead men. 550. g  
Nails are the extremities of the fingers. 345. 〈◊〉  
Nails in creatures except the Elephant. ibid.   

N E  
Nea Island. 40. g  
Neck how it is composed. 339. a  
Necks of all beasts may turn about. ibid.  
Needle fishes Belonae. 266. h  
Needle work whose invention. 228. i  
Nemesis her place behind the right ear.. 250. k  
Neptune his chapel, famous for the games there used every five years. 74. m  
Nereids. See Meremaids.  
Nerion. See Oleander.  
Nero how he took out the blue and black marks in his face, after beating. 400. h  
Nero borne with his feet forward. 160. h  
Nero, how much Incense he wasted at the funeral of Poppea. 371. e  
Nests wonderfully made by birds. 288. l  
sea-Nettle, a fish. 262. i   

N I  
Nicaeus, borne of his mother affair woman, resembled his Grandfather a black Aethiopian. 161. b  
Nicias over fearful of the Moon Eclipse. 9 a  
Nicolas Dates. 287. 〈◊〉  
Nightingales contend who shall sing best and longest. 586. i  
Nightingale a wonderful bird for singing. 286. g. presaged singular skill in Music to Stesichorus. ibid. ay  
Nightingales dearer than men. 286. k. a white Nightingale. ibid.  
Nightingales singing counterfeited by men. 286. l. not tongued like other birds. ibid. m  
Nightingale parle Greek and Latin. 293. 〈◊〉  
Niger river and nature thereof. 96. h  
Nigraee, people whose king hath but one eye, and that is placed in his forehead. 147. 〈◊〉  
Nilus the ploughman of Egypt. 577. b. his manner of rising. ibid. c  
Nilus river described. 97. b. hidden for twenty day's journey. ibid. surnamed Astapus, and why. 97. d. the divers names thereof. ib. when he riseth & when he falleth. 98. h the ordinary height of his rising is sixteen cubits. ib. the greatest eighteen cubits, in the time of Claudius. ibid. i the least that ever was, against the death of Pompey and the reason. ibid.  
Nilus' water helpeth generation and conception. 157. d   

N O  
of the Nose and nostrils. 336. k. man only hath his nose bearing forth. ibid.   

O B  
OBeliske in the Uaticane. 489. c  
Oblivion. See Memory   

O C  
Ocellae, who they be properly. 335. e  
Occhi trees. 362. m  
Occultation of fixed stars. 587. d  
Ocymum, a kind of provender. 573. b   

O D  
Odoraria, Myrrh. 369. d   

O E  
Oenanthe, a bird. 287. a  
Oenanthe, the grape of the wild vine. 379. d  
Oesypum. 370. b  
Oestrus, a bad kind of Bee. 318. h   

O ay  
Oysters have hearing. 306. g  
Oyster bread. 566. g  
Oisiers employed in wicker ware 486. a  
Ointment or oil of Cinnamon, 382. k  
Ointments odoriferous, whose invention. 380. k  
Ointment of Marjoram. ibid.  
Ointment of Saffron. 381. b  
Ointment odoriferous how they be kept and tried. 383. c to what use they serve. ibid. e. they may be spared. ibid. against ointments an edict. 384. i   

O K  
Okes of great age. 495. c  
Okes of sundry kinds. 459. a  
Oak droppings are hurtful. 51. h  
Oak Mast. See Acorns.  
an Oak in Calabria always green. 469. c  
Okes fruitful. 460. l  
Oak Robur beareth Catkins. ibid.  
Oak ashes. 461. a  
mighty Okes sailing upright in the sea. 455. d  
Oak Quercus beareth berries like bull heads. 463. i. it beareth balls, pills, callosites. ibid.   

O L  
Olalygones, names of Frogs. 338. l  
Oleander, what kind of plant. 469. a. poison to certain beasts. ibid. counterpoison to man. ibid.  
Oleastrum a kind of Box tree. 467. c  
Olenus loved by a Goose. 280. k  
Old oil of Olives, the use thereof. 435. a  
Old form of Spain changed. 53. h  
an Olive tree made barren by the licking of a Goat. 542. h.  
Olive burnt unto the very stump, hath revived again. ibid.  
Olive garden in the Marrucine territory, crosseth the highway. 544. g. it exchangeth her place with a plot of corn. ibid.  
Olive trees require greatest distance. 515. b  
Olives to be graffed in Autumn. 521. e. not to be set in a holm, whereout an Oak hath been stocked. 522. h.  
Olive plot how long it hath prospered. ibid. when they are to be cherished. ibid. in their blouming they are most hurt by violens rain. 540. m  
Olive chaplets. 432. l  
Olive branches. ibid.  
Olives' how to be planted and ordered, according to Cato. 432. m.  
Olive Hort-yards where to be made. 433. a  
Olives how to be gathered, prepared, and dressed. 433. b  
Olives how to be kept after Cato's precepts. ibid.  
Olives, what fire they require in pressing. ibid. c  
Olive tree hurt by the licking of Goats. 435. d  
Olive in the Forum of Rome. 444. g  
Olive tree neither in Italy, Spain, or Africa, during the reign of the kings of Rome. 429. c  
of Olives, the opinion of Hesiodus, where they love to grow. ibid. d  
of Olives three kinds according to Virgil. 429. c  
Olive trees require pruning and other dressing. ibid.  
Olives' when to be gathered. ibid.  
Olives which are best. 430. l  
Olive dregs or lees. ibid.  
Olives' black, what they signify. 431. a  
Olives when they need watering. ibid.  
Olives' to be gathered by hand, or shaken gently, and not to be beaten down. ibid. b. c  
Olives of divers kinds to be gathered at sundry times. ib. d  
Olives royal. ibid.  
Olives' when to be pressed after gathering. ibid. 〈◊〉  
Olives the greatest, not most oleous. 432. g  
Olives of Italy fullest of oil. ibid.  
Olives' outlandish kept to be eaten. 432. g  
Olives of Decapolis no bigger than Capers. ibid.  
Olives confected or condite. ibid.  
Olive trees of India. 361. 〈◊〉  
Olives how they are made pleasant to taste. 432. h  
Olives purple. ibid.  
Olives' pleasant of themselves. ibid.  
Olives' proud. ibid.  
Olive trees of long continuance. 449. h  
Olive wild of great antiquity. 495. c  
Olive tree live ordinarily two dundred years. 446. c  
Olyra, what kind of corn. 559. d   

O M  
Omphacium, what it is. 430. 〈◊〉   

O N  
Onces where they breed. 206. g  
Onesicratus, Alexander his captain and writer. 36. h  
Onocrotali, what birds. 295. 〈◊〉   

O P  
Opheostaphyle. 400. i  
Ophiogenes, people, their strange nature. 154. l. they cure the sting of serpents. ibid.  
Opinions divers concerning the generation of Bees. 318. g  
Opinion of the learned concerning nature of marrow. 339 〈◊〉  
Opinions concerning the damage of cattle. 507. 〈◊〉  
Lu. Opimius and Q. Fabius, when they were Consuls, an arch seen about the Sun. 17. c  
Opimian wines. 419. d  
Opobalsemum. 377. a. how it was sold. ibid. b  
Opopanax. 378. l  
Opiet, a tree whereunto a Vine is wedded. 535. b   

O R  
Oracles or sage sentences of Cato and others concerning Husbandry. 555. b  
Orbona, an alter erected to her. 3. 〈◊〉  
Orcadeses Islands. 86. l  
Orchitae, what Olives. 429. e. why they are so called. 433. b  
Orestes his body. 165. a  
Orge, a strange fountain. 58. i  
Oricum Island. 40. k  
Order of their digesting which chew not the cud. 343. a  
Origan found by the stork to be medicinable. 210. m  
Orionor Otus. 165. a  
Orites, people of India. 157. b. eat fish only, roast it against the Sun. ibid.  
Oripelargus. See Percnopterus.  
Oryx, a beast with one horn in the midst of his forehead. 331. d  
Oryx, a wild Goat. 231. d  
Oryx, a Goat that drinketh not. 307. f. a remedy against thirst. ibid.  
Oryx a wild beast in Egypt, standeth full against the dog star when it ariseth. 19 f  
Orobanche. 575. a  
Orpheus his descent. 78. g  
Orphe., a fish. 245. b  
Ortygometra, what bird it is. 283. a   

O S  
Oscines, what birds they be. 278. l  
Osprey or Orfrey, what kind of foul. 272. k  
Ostris or Ostria. 398. m  
Osser, a town. 52. h  
Ossigi, a town. ibid. g  
Ossifragis, a kind of Aegle. 272. k  
Ossonoba, a city. 51. d  
Ostippo, a town. 51. i  
Ostriches naturally bald. 332. k  
Ostriches the biggest fowls that be. 270. l. their description. ibid. their swiftness on foot. ibid. their eggs and feathers. ibid. m. their foolishness. ibid. l.   

O T  
Otis, why so called. 283. c  
Oats used for bread. 574. h  
Otides, what kind of birds. 281. c  
Otus and like-Owles only have feathers like ears. 33. d   

O W  
Owls their wit when they fight with other birds. 277. f  
Owsels depart for a time. 284. g   

O X  
Oxen of the Troglodytes hang their horns downwards. 331. d.  
Oxen at two years' age change their teeth. 338. i  
draught Oxen how to be coupled in yoke, and how they labour at the plough. 579. a. how much they plough in a day, according to the ground. ibid. b  
Ox gall dedicated to Nature. 342 g  
Oxen how highly honoured in old time. 225. c  
Oxycedrus. 388. l  
Oxymyrsinum. 434. h   

O Y  
Oil, who drew first out of Olives. 189. a  
Oil of wild Olives. 433. e  
Oil of Chamelaea. ibid.  
Oil of Cicior Ricinus. ibid. how it is made. 434 g. the use thereof. ibid.  
Oil of Almonds bitter. 434. g  
Oil of black Myrtle berries. ibid. h  
Oil of garden Myrtle. ibid.  
Oil of Cypros and Cipresses. 434. i  
Oil of Lentiske, Ciprinum, of Chestnuts, Sesame seed, Rice. ibid.  
Oil Melinum. 382. h  
Oil of Oenanthe. 434. i  
Oil of fishes. ibid.  
Oil of Plane berries. ibid.  
Oil of Quinces. 382. g. h  
Oil de Bais. 382. g  
Oil of Myrtles. ibid.  
Oil of Quinces. See Melinum.  
Oil of Lilies. 382. h  
Oil of Fenigreeke. ibid.  
Oil of Myrrh. 382. m  
Oil, an acceptable liquor to be used outwardly. 428. i  
Oil, the uses thereof. 432 k  
Oil Licin anum. 430. i  
Oil abused by the greeks. ibid.  
Oil de Bays how it is made. 434. g  
Oil Olive, the price at Rome. 429. c  
Oil Olive of green Olives. ibid. f worse for age. 430. g and why▪ ibid. it hath three degrees in goodness and no more. 432 i  
Oil of Graine Gnidian. 434. i  
Oil Gleucinum. ibid. k  
Oils of Aspalathus. ibid.  
Oils of sweet Calamus, Balm, Iris or Flower de Lis, Cardamomum or grains of Paradise, Melilot. French Nard, Panax, Maioran, Elecampane, Cinnamon root. ib.  
Oil Rosat. 434. l  
Oil of Squinanth, of Henbane, of Lupins, of Daffodil. ibid.  
Oil of Radish seed. 434. l. the root of Gramen. ibid.  
Oil Cortinon. ibid.  
Oil Cnecinum or Cnidium. 434. l  
Oil of Lilies. ibid. Selgeticum. ibid. of Pitch. ibid.  
Oil liquor w●…ll turn into lees. 430 m  
Oil contrary to venom of Scorpions. 325. g  
Oil lees or dregs, wherefore it is good. 435 b  
Oil kill●…th Infects. 355. e  
Oil of Saffron. 504. m   

O Z  
Ozanitis, what it is. 364. i   

P A  
Pactolus', a famous river. 107. e. the names thereof. ibid.  
Padians, a people governed by women. 1●…8. h  
Paet●…, families in Rome. 335. e. why so called. ibid.  
Paezon, an Eunuch how he was sold. 175. f  
Pagri, fishes. 245. a  
Pala, a tree of India. 361. a  
Palatium, a mount wherein a chapel was dedicated to the goddess Fever. 3. e  
Palesimundum, a famous and populous city in Taprobane. 130 g  
Palilicium, what star. 592. l  
Palmyra, a noble city, with the description thereof. 104. i.  
Paliurus, a thorn plant. 398. g  
Palma Christi. See Ricinus.  
Palm. 379. e  
Palmistry frivolous. 354. k  
Palmiprimum, what wine. 421. a  
Pamphylia of Coos, inventresse of weaving silk. 323. a  
Pa●…gouernour of Lucitania. 51. f  
Panaces or Panax what manner of plant. 378. k  
Panathenaicum ointment. 381. c  
Pandore, a kindred of Indians that live in valleys until two hundred years' age. 156. m  
Panic of many kind●…s. 558. h. it yieldeth very much flower. ibid.  
Panic with Beanes, much used in Piedmont. 566. g  
Panic, a corn, why so called. 558. g  
Pantheon, a temple of Venus in Rome. 257. d  
a Panther secketh help at man's hand. 204. g. her thankfulness. ibid. i  
Panther's skins. ibid. i. their sweet smell and hideous looks. ibid. k.  
Panthers marked in their shoulders. ibid.  
Panthers exhibited in shows at Rome. ibid. l  
Panthers how they be poisoned with Aconitum, and cured again. 211. b  
Pantherinae, what manner of Tables. 396. g  
of Paps a discourse. 346. k. 347. d  
Paps of a Dolphin placed in the bottom of her belly. 248. g  
Paps of a Sow having been newly farrowed, be excellent meat. 344. i  
Paps how they are placed in creatures. 347. i  
Paps of Elephants are under their shoulders. 347. e  
Papyr cane in Egypt. 391. e  
Papyr when it was first made, and where. ibid.  
Papyr reed or cane how it groweth. 392. g. h the use thereof besides Papyr. 392. h  
Papyr Hieralica. ibid. k  
Papyr Augusta. ibid.  
Papyr Livia. ibid. l  
Papyr Amphitheatrica. ibid.  
Papyr Fanniana. ibid.  
Papyr Saitica. ibid. m  
Papyr Taniotica. ibid.  
Papyr Emporetica, or shop-papyr. ibid.  
Papyr how it was made. 393. a  
Papyr Macrocola. ibid. c  
Papyr Claudian. ibid.  
Parchment devised at Pergamus, and upon what occasion. 392. g.  
Pardalium, an ointment. 381. c  
parietary, a medicine to divers birds. 211. c  
Parkes when first devised. 231. a  
Parrae, certain birds. 288. l  
the Parrot what manner of bird. 293. b. named Sittace. ibid. can prate, and pronounce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. ibid. hard headed, feeble footed. ibid. loveth wine. ibid.  
Parrot's have the hardest souls. 332. l  
Parrots are fir●…t seen in the Island Gagandus. 446. h  
Parts most principal of man, are skinned by themselves. 342. l.  
Parts ●…all make difference in nations. 352. h  
P●…●…all of Herm●…phrodites, serve for both sexes. ibid.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 40. k  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to corrupt breath. 335. b  
●…o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 289. g  
〈◊〉, of 〈◊〉 have two hearts. 340. i  
Partridges will never be fat. 344. k  
Partridges, how industrious they are in building their nests. 289. b  
Partridges exceeding lecherous. ibid. c  
Cock-Partridges tread one another for want of Hens. 289. c  
Hen-Partridges conceive with the very air of the Cocks. 289. d. their jealousy. ibid. e. f. their policy to save their young. ibid. their age. 290. g  
Pascua the revenues at Rome. 550. k  
Passienus Crispus fancied a beech tree. 496. g  
Patales, a famous port in India. 36. g  
Pateton, a kind of Date, why so called. 387. f  
of Patience sundry examples. 167. e  
Patroclus, the name of an Elephant. 194. k. his hardy adventure and reward. ibid.  
Paulinus Suetonius, a Roman that went first over Atlas. 92. h.  
Paunches of hoofed beasts hard and rough. 343. a  
Paunch never compassed with bones. 343. e  
Pausiae, what Olives. 429. 〈◊〉   

P E  
Peaches four kinds. 436. b  
Peaches, why called Persica. 437. c  
Peaches in Persia, whether they be venomous or no. ibid. d  
Peacocks crowned with hairy feathers. 331. a  
Peacocks beautiful, witty, and proud. 278. m. his life. 279. a. they be malicious. ibid. made fat and served up to the table first. ibid. b  
Peacocks lecherous. 301. a  
M. Aufidius Lurco fed Peacocks, and made a gain thereby. 379. b  
the Pea-hen how she layeth. 300. m. and hatcheth. 301. a  
Pears more pointed than Apples. 439. f  
Pears how preserved. 440. g  
the properties of Pears and their uses. ibid.  
Pears how they are kept long. ibid. k  
Pears Barbarian, Venerean or coloured, Royal, Patrician, Voconian, Uolenian. 439. d  
gourd Pears. ibid.  
Pears called Libralia. 436. k  
Pears proud. 439. a  
Pears Crustumine. ibid.  
Pears Falerne, why so called. ibid.  
milk Pears. ibid.  
Syrian Pears, why so called. ibid. b  
Pears Dicimiana. ibid.  
Pears Dolabellian. ibid.  
Pears Pseudodecimiana. ibid.  
Pompeian Pears. ibid.  
pap Pears. ibid.  
Tyberian Pears, why so called. 439. c  
Pears taking name of countries. ibid.  
Pears Licerian, Severian, Tyrannian, Favonian, Laterian, Anitian, Amerian, Picentine, Numantine, Alexandrian, Numidian, Grecian, Tarentine, Signine. ibid. b  
Pears Testacia, why so called. 439. b. Onychine. ibid.  
purple Pears. ibid.  
Pears Myrapia, Lauret, Nard, Barley, Bottle, Thick-skin, Coriolana. 439. d.  
Pearls how they be engendered, why they be called Unions. 254. m. 255. e.  
Pearls the sovereign commodities of the world. 254. k the cause of their dimness or clearness. 254. l  
Pearls much in request with the Romans. 256. g  
Pearls out of Arabia. 371. f  
Pearls found in Acarnania will lose their colour. 256. i  
Pearls their price and estimation. 254. k  
Pease, when to be sown. 569. e. how codded. 570. g  
Pecunia, whence derived. 550. h  
Pegasi, what birds. 296. k  
Pegasi, winged horses. 206. g.  
Peinting who first devised. 190. g  
Pelagiae, a kind of purples. 259. a  
Pelamides, fishes. 243. c  
Pelasgum. 453. a  
Pelecinon. See 〈◊〉.  
Pelion, a hill measured and the height thereof. 31. d  
Peloponnesus, the description thereof. 73. e  
Peneus a famous river. 76. l  
Peniroyall flowers in midwinter. 588. l  
Peneroyall flowereth fresh in midwinter. 20. h  
People of the East feed of grasshoppers. 325. a  
People without heads. 156. g  
People with ●…ares that cover their whole body. 157. a  
Pepiniers how they are to be made. 510. l  
Pepper trees: 361. c. long pepper. ibid. d. white pepper, black pepper. ibid.  
Pepper sophisticate. 361. c  
Peppers their price. ibid.  
Percnopteros, what kind of Hawk. 272. g. and her properties. ibid.  
Percnos. See Morphuos.  
Perfumes. See Ointments odoriferous.  
Periurte even in the very Capitol. 4. i.  
Perne Island. 40. k  
Persia, a venomous tree. 437. d  
Persica, what manner of tree, and the fruit. 390. i. the wood durable and serveth for images. ibid. k  
Pestilence beginning in the South goeth to the West. 183. d continueth but three months. ibid.   

P H  
Phalangia, a sort of spiders. 322. h  
Phalangium engendered in Eruile. 575. b  
Phalerides, dainty water-foules. 296. g  
Pharnaces, a people in Aethiopia. 155. b.  
Pharus, an Island cut from Egypt by the sea. 39 e  
Phauliae, what olives. 432. g  
Phedius was accounted most happy. 180. h  
Pherecides, Pythagoras his master foretelling an earthquake. 37. d  
Phiala, a place in Nilus. 226. c  
Philip of M●…cedony 〈◊〉 against Greece, the sky appeareth bloody. 17. c  
Phil●…ppides his swiftness●…. 161 m  
Phil●…scus how 〈◊〉 loved B●…es. 313. f  
Philomides, the courier or Post of Alexander, 35. c  
Ph●…monoe male of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 322. h  
Phoenicobala●…. 374. i  
Ph●… 〈◊〉. 296. g  
Phoenicurus. S●…e 〈◊〉 redbreast.  
Phoenix w●…at manner of bird. 271. e  
Phoenix the bir●…y it took that name. 387. c  
Phoenix ad●…ed wi●…h 〈◊〉 of feath●…s. 331. a  
Phrygian t●…e ●…y w●…●…piter ●…th. 1●… 〈◊〉  
Phthorium, a wine to cause abortive fruit, how it is made. 422 g.  
Phu. 364. l  
Phycos. 401. d  
Phygemata, untimely fruits of shell-fish. 255. a  
Phyros, what it is. 401. d  
Physeter, what fish. 235. f  
Physic, who devised. 188. i  
Physicians taxed for dealing with dangerous medicines. 400. g.  
Physicians that excelled. 174. l   

P I  
Piety. See Kindness, Natural.  
Pia matter, a tunicle of the brain. 332. m  
Pictures of great price. 175. c  
Pics learn to speak. 293. c  
Pig taken from the pap, maketh it return flat to the belly. 347. f.  
Pigs know their own paps. 547. f  
Pikes of the sea. 245. e  
Pillars of Crassus did beautify the theatre. 499. b  
Pilummi, why so called. 550. h  
Pindarus feared the Sun's eclipse. 9 a  
Pine tree and Pinaster. 462. h  
Pine tree chaplets. 434. g  
Pine nuts or apples how they grow. 435. e  
Pine trees ever full of fruit. 473. 〈◊〉  
Pinna, a cockle in Acarnania. 256. h  
Pinnotar, what fish. 253. a  
Pip in hens. 300. h. the cure. ibid.  
Pipes of Canes, Reeds, Shankebones, Silver, Box and Lotos. 484. i  
Pipes made of reeds and canes. 844. l  
Pyrrhus his great toe, and virtue thereof. 155. c. it was reserved for a holy relic. 155. d  
Pirrie or wine of pears. 421. a  
Pisles of Camels serve for bowstrings. 352. h  
Pismires greedy of Cypress seeds. 512. c  
Pismires show the change and full of the Moon. 601. c ruled by the power of the Moon. 20. ay  
C. Piso a notable drinker, advanced therefore by Tiberius Claudius. 427. e  
Pisones, why so called. 550. h  
Piss of Bears hard as horn. 152. h  
Pissoceros, the second foundation of the work of Bees. 313. b  
Pistores, who they were in Rome. 567. b  
Pitch trees of six kinds. 462. h  
Pitch plasters. 424. h  
Pitch wine. ibid.  
Brutian or Calibrian Pitch. 424. l  
Pitch how it is known good from bad. ibid.  
Pitch where it hateth to grow. 462. i. the description thereof. 462. k  
Pitch trees commended for their rosin. ibid. l  
timber of Pitch tree for what it serveth. ibid.  
Pitch tree how it differeth from the Larch, 463. b  
Pitch trees grow again if they be burnt to the root. ibid.  
Pitch tree why it is called Phthiriophoros. 463. e  
Pitch both liquid and stony, how it is drawn and made. 464. h. i  
Palimpissa or stone pitch. ibid. Brutian pitch. ibid.  
Pitch rosin out of the pitch tree. 465. a  
stilled Pitch, what it is. 464. k  
Pissasphalta, Pitch. 465. b  
Pitch, where and when it is gathered best. ibid.  
Pitch hurtful to trees. 541. e  
Pithecusae Islands. 40. h  
Pithous, a kind of Comet. 15. e  
Pitydia, what Pine nuts they be: good for the cough. 435. f  
Pits for wells who sunk first. 118. i   

P L  
Plaice, a fish. 145. b  
Players upon the stage rich. 175. e. f  
Plane tree whereupon Marsyas hung himself. 495. d  
Plane tree honoured for shade only. 358. g  
Plane tree nourished with wine at the root. ibid. h  
Plane of admiral bigness in Lycia. 358. h. i  
the Plane tree of C. Caligula. ibid. k  
the Plane tree of Candie so much renowned. ibid. l  
dwarf Plane trees. 359. b  
Plane tree turned to an olive in Laodicea. 543. d  
Planets, by whose motions are occasi●…ned the seasons of the year. 19 i  
Planets keep their power as well under the earth as above. 42. l  
Planets and their motions to be considered in husbandry. 585. f.  
Planets seven. 3. a  
Planets their moving: they go a contrary course to the starry heaven. 5. f  
Planets fed with earthly moisture. 7. c  
Planets, touching their motions and lights. 10. c  
Planets their circles or angles. ibid. k  
Planets, why some seem higher, some lower. ibid. m  
the opinion of them confuted that think Planets do arise and mount from earth to heaven. 11. d. whence their stations took their name. ibid. f  
general rules as touching Planets. 12. h. their several distinct colours. 13. c. their distances one from another. 14. i  
Planets of their music and harmony. ibid. k  
Plants winding about others & growing upon them. 496. i  
Plants have an appetite to incorporate one in another. 523. a  
Plants in what regard they be accepted. 450. i. k  
Plants of pears and apple trees how to be nourished. ibid.  
Platanistae, fishes in the river Ganges, 143. b  
Plato how he was honoured of Denis the tyrant. 171. f  
Platter of Aesop. 297. d  
Platycerotes, a sort of stags, why so called. 331. c  
Plagues accounted gods. 53. d  
Plains of Rosea the very fat of Italy. 504 g  
Plenty of corn among olive trees in Boetica. 515. c  
Plinic confesseth himself beholden to former writers. 10. k  
Plotia a reed. 483. c  
Plough, who first devised. 189. a  
L. Plotius found by the smell of a precious ointment. 384. l  
Plumgeons, what birds. 296. h  
Egyptian Plumtree. 391. a  
Plums of sundry sorts. 436. m  
ass Plums. 437. a  
purple Plums. ibid.  
wheat Plums or wax Plums. ibid.  
nut Plums. ibid.  
apple Plums. 437. b  
almond Plums. ibid.  
damascen Plums. 437. b   

P O  
Poetry, who invented. 189. f  
Polenta, how it was made. 561. c  
Pogoniae a kind of Comets. 15. 〈◊〉  
Poisons, food to serve creatures. 307. a  
Poisoning devised by man only. 548. k  
Pol●…s two, where supposed to be. 84. i  
Polydorus his tomb. 78. h  
Polypes or Pourcuttles. 250. h 251. a  
Polypi, how they live. 251. a. one of them robbed the fishers. ibid. b.  
of a thieving Polype a wonderful example. 251. d  
Pollen. fine flower. 564. h  
Polybius his search into Africa, and opinion concerning the description thereof. 91. c  
Polymita, what kind of clothes. 228. i  
Pomecitrons, why called Medica. 437. f  
Pomegranates, how to be kept. 440. i. k  
Pomegranates approppiat to the territory of Carthage. 398. h divers kinds. ibid.  
Pomegranate rinds. 398 i  
Pomegranate flowers. ibid.  
Cn. Pompeius praised. 168. l. 169. a  
Cn. Pompeius no purchaser of his neighbours lana. 555. a hated for his cruelty to Elephants. 196. i  
Pompeius magnus, why so called. 169. a. compared to Alexander and Hercules. ibid. b  
Pompey subdued 876 towns of Spain. 169. b  
how he came to be called Magnus. ib●…d.  
Pompey does inscription on the temple of Minerva. ibi●…. d his deeds. ib●…d.  
Pompili, certain fishes. 244. h  
Pome-poires, or Peare-apples. See apples Melapia.  
Pontic nuts. See filberts.  
Pontus, the Islands thereof. 85. b  
Poplars their divers kinds. 470 h  
Poplar wood good timber but for often lopping. 490. 〈◊〉  
white Poplar moss. 379. d  
Poppie-worke cloth. 228. h  
Poppies both wild and tame, when to be sown. 589 c. d their medicinable virtues. ibid.  
Poppaea wife to Nero, how she bathed her body. 348. ay  
Popular government, who first erected. 189. a  
Popularia, a kind of Abricocts. 436. l  
Porkepines, their description and nature. 215. e  
Porphyrio, what manner of bird, and how he drinketh. 295. d.  
another Porphyrio. 296. k  
Porpuisses, fishes. 241. a  
K. Porsena raised up lightning by conjuration. 26. k  
Porcius Cato his commendable parts. 169. f. & deinceps.  
Posidonius the Mathematician. 14. l  
Posidonius honoured of Pompeius. 172. h  
Pottery, whose device. 188. l  
a Poulter cunning in eggs. 299. e  
Pourcuttle, a fish. 247. e  
Poison of Scorpions is white. 325. a  
Poison of serpents proceedeth from the gall. 341. e   

P R  
Praecordia, the upmost inwards of man. 342. i they be a defence to the heart. ibid.  
Praesages of fortune by the teeth. 164. l  
Praesage by fishes. 244. l  
Praesages by the settling of Bees. 519. d  
Praesages by weaning of spiders. 324. i  
Praesages by slight of Herons. 334. g. by lightnings, sneezings, stumbling with the foot. 4. l  
Praestar, the name of a blast and the nature thereof. 25. a  
Praetextae, garments, when devised. 228. h  
Prevarication, what it is in Husbandry. 379 c, a word borrowed by lawyers. ibid.  
Prason. 401. d  
Praxitales his graven image. 175. d  
Price of Isocrates his oration. 151. f  
Priests of Cybele their manner. 352. h  
Principles about Husbandry. 555. a. b  
Priests, fishes two hundred cubits long. 235. c  
Procella a storm. 25. b  
protion, what star. 597. b  
Prochyta Island. 61. c  
in Prodigies who were first skilful. 189. d  
Prodromi, what figs. 474. k  
Prodromi so called, are the North-east winds, and why. 23. d.  
Prognostications of weather and wind. 610. l  
Prognostications by the eyebrows. 354. l  
Prognostication by the eyes. ibid.  
Prognostication of weather and other future things by dumbo beasts. 211. e  
Prohibitory, what bird. 277. c  
Promontory Nymphaeum. 48. g  
Promontory Saturn's cape. 53. d  
Promontory Taurus. 268. l  
Propagation of trees two ways helped. 516. g  
Propolis the third foundation of the work of Bees. 313. b  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, what it is. 585. d  
Protropum, what it is. 487. d  
Prusias K. of Bithynians his son was borne having a bone 〈◊〉 in stead of a gum in the upper jaw. 164. i  
Prose, writing and speaking who invented first. 189. f   

P S  
Pseudonardus. 364. k  
Psyllians named of king Psyllus. 154. k  
Psyllians venomous by nature. ibid.  
Psyllians how they make trial of their wife's chastity. ib. their bodies kill serpents. ibid.   

P T  
Ptaeambati, people which have a dog to their king. 147. c  
Ptisana, how it is made. 561. 〈◊〉. highly commended. ibid.  
Phthongus, Mercury his tune. 14, l   

P V  
Publius Catienus Philotimus burned himself for love of his master. 174. k  
Publius Rutilius died suddenly. 134. i  
Puff apples. 438. l  
Pulmentaria. 563. b  
Pulpa in trees, what it is. 486. k  
Pulse, what it is. 557. c. 558. i. how it is rooted. 557. e  
Pulse of all sorts how it groweth. 558. l  
Pulse called in Latin Legumina, and why. 576. m  
Pulse of the arteries bewrayeth hidden diseases. 345. d  
Pulse what kind of leaf they have. 558. m. long in blowing and not at once. 559. a  
Purple fishes 258. g  
Purple colour from whence it cometh. ibid. h  
Puteal Libonis. 443. d  
Puttocks. See Kites.  
Purple fishes of two sorts, Purpura, and Buccinum. 258. l their difference. ibid.  
Purples Pelagiae, Taeniense, a kind. 259. a   

P Y  
Pyannets what kind of birds. 285. d they remove their nests. 289. g  
Pygargi, a kind of goats. 231. d  
Pygargos, a kind of Aegle. 271. c  
Pygmaei Spythamei, a people in India three handfuls high. 156. i. their war with crane's, ibid. k  
Pyraeum, an Athenian haven, by the retiring of the sea left dry land. 39 〈◊〉  
Pyromantie whose device. 189. d  
Pyrosachne, a plant. 398. k  
Pyrrhaeum the forest, burnt and revived. 463. b  
King Pyrrhus his great toe and other parts medicinable. 155. d.  
Pyrrhus bearing twice a year. 474. m  
Pyrrhus K. of Epirus intended to join by a bridge Greece unto Italy. 64. g  
Pyrrocorax, what bird. 296. h  
Pythagoras first found out the nature of Venus' planet, and when. 6. 〈◊〉  
Pythagoras found out the distance between the earth and the Moon. 14. 〈◊〉  
Pythius of Massiles a writer. 43. c  
Pyxacanthus Chironius. 36.   

Q V  
QVadrant for an husbandman. 609. c  
Quailes fly by troops. 282. l  
Quailes how they help themselves by flying. 283. a. 〈◊〉 they ●…eed upon white Ellebore seed. ibid. they be subject to the falling sickness. ibid.  
four Quarters principal in Rome. 551. a  
quickness of spirit, examples thereof. 168. ay  
Quick creatures come naturally into the world with their heads forward. 304. i  
Querquetulana, a gate in Rome. 462. g  
Quinces, why called Cydonia. 436. g  
Quinces of diverse kinds. ibid. h. how to be kept and preserved. 440. i  
Quincius Cincinnatus sent for from the plough to be dictator of Rome. 552. g  
Quintiana Prata. 552. g  
Quisquilium. See Cusculeum.   

R A  
RAdij, what olives. 429. c  
Radish keepeth away drunkenness. 242. l  
Ragged apples. 438. l  
Raine, food of trees. 500 i  
Rain in midsummer nought for vines. ibid. k  
Raine in Winter most in season for plants. 501. b  
Raine at the same time helpeth not all trees. ibid.  
Rain by night better than by day. 501. e  
Raine how it is caused. 20. k  
Rain strange and prodigious, of milk, blood, bricks, tiles. etc. 27. f. 28. g  
Raine not at all in some lands. 42. h  
Raine water saved for ordinary use to drink. 146. m  
Rainbow showeth what weather. 612. m  
Rainbow the nature and reason thereof. 28. l. m  
Ram-fish his manners. 262. h  
Rams and their nature. 226. m  
Rams generally armed with crooked horns. 331. c  
Ranke corn how to beremedied. 576.  
Rankness hurtful to corn. 482. g  
Rapes, and their use. 570. i. k. their plentiful commodity, they grow every where. ibid. k  
Rapes male and female. 570. l  
Rapes of three sorts. 570. m  
wild Rapes medicinable. 571. a  
Rapes with what ceremony to be sown. ibid. b  
Raspis described. 485. f  
the flowers of Raspis medicinable. ibid.  
Ratumena the gate of Rome, and whence it took that name. 222. g  
Rats of Pontus their nature. 216. m  
a Rat sold for two hundred sesterces. 233. a  
Ravens taught to speak. 293. f  
Raven's their properties. 276. i. how they conceive with young. ibid. k  
a Raven saluted the Emperor. 294. g. solemnly interred. ibid. h. his death revenged by the people of Rome. ibid.  
Ravens employed by an hawker. 294. k  
a Raven made shift to drink at a bucket. ibid. l  
Ray killeth wheat. 575. a   

R E  
Red Deer. See Stags.  
Red sea, why so called. 134. g  
Reeds of strange bigness. 155. e  
Reeds where they grow. 524. m. they multiply and increase of themselves. 515. a  
Reeds and Canes to be set before the Calends of March. ib.  
Reeds cease to grow at midwinter. ibid. always to be cut in the wane of the Moon. 525. b  
Reeds employed to many uses. 482. g  
Reeds used to calfret ships. ibid. h  
Reeds serve Easterlings for arrows. ibid. f  
Reeds of Italy compared with those of Candie and Picardy for making of shafts. ibid. k. l  
Reeds differ in leaf. 483. c  
what part of the Reed sittest for every pipe. 484. i  
Reeds for Falconers poles. ibid.  
Reeds for angle-rods. ibid.  
Reeds for vine perches. ibid.  
Reeds and canes how to be planted. ibid. k  
Reeds, how to be killed. 557. a  
Rearmice. See Bats.  
Refrivae or Refrinae. 569. b  
Region in Thessalia, how it grew to be cold. 503. d  
Attilius Regulus slew a monstrous serpent. 199. d  
Religious reverence in the knees of men. 350. h  
Remedy against stinging of scorpions. 325. c  
Remedies of trees common and proper. 546. l  
Remedies against sundry maladies in corn. 575. c  
Rennet of a Rabbit medicinable for the flux of the belly. 346. k.  
Report of Hercules and Pyrene or of Laturne is fabulous, 51. f  
Residence upon land. 555. a   

R H  
Rhaphanus, a venomous shrub. 362. l  
Rhododendron, a beast. 205. e  
Rhododendron. See Oleander.  
Rhemnius Palaemon an excellent good husband. 411. d  
Rhinoceros, what beast it is. 205. e, his fight with the Elephant. ibid. horned in the nose. 133. e  
Rhododaphnis. See Oleander.  
Rhodes Island. 40. g   

R ay  
Ricinis. 433. f. why so called. ibid.  
Rice corn described. 561. b. c. and the use thereof. ibid.  
Rye. 572. l  
River-horse in some sort his own physician. 346. l  
Rivers of a wonderful and strange nature. 45 a. b  
a River warm in Winter, and exceeding cold in Summer. 545. a   

R O  
Robin Redbreast. 287. a  
Rock of stone of a strong and wondrous nature. 42. h  
Rocks in Syria burn corn. 503. e  
Royal ointment, what it is. 383. b  
Roiot and excess of Roman Senators. 91. f  
Romans kind and good one to another in old time. 4. g  
Romans traffic into India. 133. b  
Romans excel all nations in all kind of virtues. 176. h  
Rome divided into quarters according to woods adjoining. 461. f  
Rook. See Crow.  
Root of an oak taking an acre in compass. 477. e  
a Root of a rape weighing four hundred and one pound. 570. l. how dressed for the table. ibid. how preserved coloured artificially. ibid.  
Roratio a blasting of vines after their blouming. 540. i  
Rosat oil in great request. 382. g  
Rosin tree of six kinds. 462. h   

R V  
Rubigo in corn, what it is. 598. i  
Rubigalia, a festival holiday. 600. g  
Rue discovered by the Weasill. 210. m  
Rumbotinus, a tree. 405. b   

S A  
SAba, & Sabota, the proper place for frankincense. 366 g  
Sabis a god. 368. g  
Sabines called Sevini, and why. ●…65. a  
Sacrifice young beasts when they be in their season. 230. g  
Sagunt a child being borne presently returned into his mother's womb again. 158. g  
Saltpetre earth good for plants. 503. c  
Salt cannot be made without mingling of fresh water. 46. k  
Salamander his description and nature. 305. e  
Salamander not distinguished by sex. 305. d  
the Salmon fish. 247. a  
Sallowes. See Willows.  
Samara, what it is. 468. g  
Samosatis, a city in Comagene. 46. m  
Sambri, people where fourfooted beasts have no ears. 146. k  
Sandalum, what corn. 559. d  
Sandalides, Dates. 387. d  
Sangualis, what bird. 274. h  
Sapa, what it is. 416. l  
Sapa in Aethiopia what it signifieth. 147. b  
Sap of trees. See Alburnum.  
Sapium, what it is. 465. d  
Sapinus, what it is. ibid.  
Sapinus in trees, what it is. 488. l  
Sarcocolla, a tree and gum. 391. d  
Sarcling, what it is, and of what use. 580. k  
Sardis the capital city of Tydia. 107. e  
Sardane a shellfish. 244. i  
Sargus, what fish. 246. h  
Sari, a shrub. 400. k  
Sarpedon his letters written in papyr. 394. l  
Saturn what he is, and nature and motion thereof. 5. f  
Saturn causeth rain, etc. 19 e  
Saturn colour. 13. c  
Satyr's their shape. 96. i  
Satyrs haunt mountains in India. 156. g  
Satyr's what they are. 156 g  
Sauces how they be dangerous. 355. e  
Sauine how it is helped in growing. 516. ay  
Savoury or Cumlabubula found in the land Tortoise. 210. l  
Sauromates eat but one meal of meat in three days. 154. i  
Savours different in fruit. 449 d  
Sauce, called Garum Sociorum. 246. k   

S C.  
Scallops. 253. d  
Scallop fish like to the sea urchin. 256 h  
Scarus, a kind of fish. 245. f  
Scaurus Consuil, found out a vain observation of lightning. 27. c  
Scenitae, people why so called. 139. f  
Sceptrum. See Erysisceptrum.  
Schoenus, what measure it is. 366. h  
Sciotericon, a dial, and the finder out thereof. 36. k  
Scienae, fishes. 244. h  
Scincus bred in Nilus. 209. b. the virtues thereof in Physic. ibid.  
in sundry Sciences excellent men. 174 k  
Sciopodes, a people in India. 156. g  
Scipio Africanus the former cut out of his mother's womb 160. i.  
Scipio Africanus the second his trench separating the two provinces of Africa. 93. e  
Scipio Nasica his hard hap. 173. e. his praise. ibid.  
Scolopendres, fishes. 262. g  
Scolopendres chase people out of the country. 212. h  
Scolopendres without wings. 327. b  
Scordastus, a tree. 363. a  
Scorpions and Solpages depopulate a country. 212. h  
Scorpious perish by their young ones. 324. l  
Scorpions their stings dangerous as serpents. 324. l. how they exercise them. ibid. they cannot quench their thirst. 325. a. they are harmless in Italy. ibid. b. they are harmless to things without blood. 325. c  
Scorpions, where they be harmless to strangers, and n isome to inhabitants: they revenge their brethren's death. 325. c.  
Scutcheons for graffing how to be made. 520 h  
Scyros' wind. 23. a  
Scythia free from lightning, and the reason. 23. c  
Scythian nation, the description thereof. 123. e. called by Persians Sacas. ibid.  
Scythian sea the water thereof fresh. 124. g  
Scythians feed on men's flesh. 153. f   

S E  
Sea engendereth the like of all that is in the world besides. 235. a.  
Sea-Rams. 236. k  
Sea Elephants. ibid.  
Sea-calues or Seals. 243. a  
Sea, where it is deepest. 44. l  
Sea hotter in winter. 46. k. made calm with oil. ib●…d.  
Seas in the reflux and ebb thereof living creatures die, and not else. 43. e  
why the Sea is salt. 44. h  
Seas the reason of their reciprocal ebb and flow and where they keep no order. 42. k  
marvels of the Sea. 43. f  
Sea, what land have been turned wholly into. 40. i  
Seas how they have gone back and divided lands. 39 f what land's they have broken in between. 4. h  
Seareeds. 401. d  
Sea trees. 401. d e. f  
Sea cobs. 287. f  
Sea water unwholesome to be used in making dough. 560 i  
Sea about Tabrobane full of trees. 130. h  
Sea snakes twenty cubits long. 132 k  
Sea-merle fish. 244. h  
Sea-thrush fish. ibid.  
Sea yieldeth precious coquils and pearls. 254. 〈◊〉  
Sea nettles and Sponges, neither living creatures nor yet plants. 262. i. their manners. ibid.  
Sea-hare. 26●… g  
Sea Tortoise hath neither tongue nor teeth. 339. f  
Seales have not bones. 345 a  
Seal fishes have no ears. 333. g  
Seasoning time of the year in plants when it is. 47●…. d  
Sebesten, what fruit. 388. l  
Sebesten. 437. c  
Sebesten and Services may be graffed both in one stock. 511, f.  
Uolcatius why he was called Sedigitus. 349. c  
Seed, what it is. 563. a  
Seed-corne of all sorts how to be chosen. 582. m  
Seed how to be dispensed for sundry grounds. 483. d  
ground take Seed, some more than other. 483. b  
Seed falling from heaven engender all things. 2. h  
Segesta, a goddess. 549. e  
Seia, a goddess. ibid.  
Selenitium an ivy. 480 l  
Seleucus Nicator purposed to cut the land through between Cimmerius Bosphorus and the Caspian s●…a. 120. 〈◊〉  
Seleucides, birds enemies to locusts. 284 l  
Sementine or Autumn corn. 557 d  
Sembracena, myrrh. 369. b  
Annaeus Seneca. 411. f  
Senses wherein men excel other creatures. 305. e  
Senses wherein other creatures excel them. ibid.  
Septentrio, a wind. 22. l  
Seres a people described. 130. i. k  
Seres, people famous for fine silk. 124. i. their nature. ibid. they cannot abide to merce with others. ibid.  
M. Sergius (grandsire to Catiline) his commendation. 170. l  
Sergius Arata first deniser of oyster pits. 266. l  
Serichatum. 374. h  
Serpents having lost their eyes will have new. 336. g  
Serpents have but one venomous tooth. 337. d  
Serpents of great bigness. 199. d. assail fowls of the air. ibid.  
Serpents destroy a city. 212. h  
Serpents and lizards have long livers. 343. h  
Serpents have thirty ribs. 343. f  
Serpents some of them footed like Geese. 351. d  
a Serpent barked. 202. k  
Serpents how they engender. 301. g. they lay eggs. ibid. chained together about vipers. 302. h  
father of the Gracchis found two serpents within his house. 174. i. what they presaged. ibid.  
Serpents chased away with the perfume of heart's horn. 306. k.  
Serpent's love eggs. 307. a. they love wine. ibid. b  
Servius Tullius being a child sleeping, had a light fire shone over his head. 48. g  
Servants and slaves of great price. 175. e  
Sesame. See Ricinus.  
Sestius a Roman Astronomer foresaw a dearth. 598. i  
Seseli or Siler-mountaine, helpeth hinds to calf. 213. d  
Senta, a cave in Dalmatia wherein breedeth the wind. 21. e  
Sewing with the needle or awl who first devised. 188. i  
Sexes distinct in all plants. 385. d   

S H  
Shadow of the walnut tree noisome to men. 514. k  
Shadows of trees. ibid.  
Shadow of the Palm tree pleasant and comfortable. ibid. l  
Shadows of some trees no better than poison. 515. a  
Shadows are not to be seen in some part of India. 156. l  
Shadows when and where there be none at all. 35. f. where twice in the year they fall contrary. 36. h  
She asses much pained with pain of their udders. 347. e suckle their young but six months. ibid.  
She Bears have four paps apiece. 348. g  
Sheep how necessary. 226. k their time of engendering. ibid. l  
of Sheep two principal kinds. 227. b  
Sheep which be kindly. 228. k  
Sheep rotten how to be cured. 496. l  
Sheep without galls in Euboea. 341. c  
Sheep in Naxus have two galls. ibid.  
Sheep good to eat down rank corn. 576. h  
Shearing trees when first devised. 359. b  
Shields burning in heaven. 18. h  
Shelfish the occasion of much riot and excess in the world 254. g.  
Shindles of that wood best. 461. e. f. they covered the houses at Rome a long time. ibid.  
Ships with proes at both ends. 129. d  
Ship that brought the Obeliske out of Egypt. 489. e. sunk in the haven of Ostia. 14.  
Ship of K. Demetrius of a mighty bigness. 490. g  
Shipping of sundry sorts. 190. g  
Ship tackling, cables, anchors, etc. who devised. ibid. ay  
Shovelars what manner of birds. 292. l   

S I  
Sicily sometimes joined to Italy. 4. i  
Cider or wine of apples. 421. a  
Signs of short life. 534. i  
Signifer circle in heaven. See Zodiac.  
Signs of the spring. 586. g  
Signs of good earth. 505. a  
Silkworms how to be ordered. 323. b  
Siligo. 562. m. commended. 563. c. the finest wheat for manchet and pastry work. 563. d. a fine flower. 564. h the wheat is a ticklish corn. 564. i  
Silicia or Siliqua. See Fenigreeke.  
Silurus, river whale. 243. a  
Similage a fine flower. ibid.  
Simones and Silones, sir names. 336. k. why so called. ibid.  
Simach the fruit. 389. c  
Sinews bind the bones together. 345. b. being cut cause much pain. ibid. where they are hidden. ibid. c  
Silver mines who first found out. 188. k  
Singing whose invention. 189. e  
Siphylus. 40. m  
Silurus a fish, supposed to be a sturgeon. 243. a. his properties. 245. e  
of Sinews, cords, and ligaments. 345. b  
Sirbon lake carrying a circuit of 150 miles. 100 i  
Scythes of two sorts. 395. f   

S K  
Scarlet grain of the oak Ilex. 461. a  
Sky, strange sights seen therein in time of Octanius, Consul. 18. i  
Skill in planting directed by the nature of the soil. 501. e  
of the skin a discourse. 346. k  
Skin subtle and thin causeth fineness of spirit. 346. k it hath no fellowship with understanding. ibid. l  
Skin of Crocodiles hard. 346. k  
Skin of River-horse turneth iavelines and spears. 346. l  
Skin of Elephants not to be pierced. ibid.  
Skins of Gorgon women hung up in juno's temple in Carthage. 148. l  
Skritchowle flieth not directly. 277. a. one of them entered the sanctuary of the Capitol of Rome. ibid.   

S L  
Slavery who brought in first. 289. a  
Slaves devoured of Lampreys. 348. i   

S M  
Smell most pleasant that cometh from the earth. 505. a  
Smell of a snuff of a candle causeth untimely birth. 159. c  
Smilaces. 558. l  
Smilax one of the names of Yeugh. 463. f  
Smilax how it is described. 481. d. supposed to be unlucky and why. ibid. the name of a young damsel turned into the plant Smilax. 481. d. the use that the wood is employed unto. ibid. c  
in Smyrna a boy changed into a girl. 158. h  
Shovelars what manner of birds. 292. l  
Snails. 218. i  
Snake casteth her slough, and by what means. 211. a. in Syria they hurt no Syrians, but deadly to strangers. 234 i  
Snow falleth not where sea is deep. 46. k. how it is engendered. 29. b. how it is good for trees. 500 i   

S O  
Socrates kept one countenance always. 166. h  
Socrates judged the wisest man. 173. c  
Socrates never known to change countenance. 166. g  
Soles, fishes. 244. h  
Soruises trees how they be kept long. 440. l. of four kinds. 445. c. round as apples, pointed as pears, long as eggs. ib.  
Soruise Torminale, why so called. ib. d. preserved in cuit. ib. e  
Sosigenes. 6. k  
South wind when it bloweth, causeth creatures to be less hungry. 24. g. it raiseth more surging waves than the Northwind, and why. ibid. h  
Souls of men parcello, heaven. 16. m  
Souls whether immortal. 187. a. b  
Southern winds make trees feeble. 600. h. a rock consecrated unto it. 21. e. riseth from midday. 12. l  
Sows eat their own Pigs. 230. g. how they be splaied. ib. k their liver made into a dainty dish. ibid. they use not their teeth to strike as Boars. 337. b. enraged when they go a brimming, and how remedied. 304. g. h. that be wild, breed but once a year. 231. a. raging in their farrowing. ibid.  
Sophocles interred by warning from Bacchus. 171. d  
Sowing of corn. 579. e. in the right season. 583. b  
art in Sowing. ibid.  
late Sowing more dangerous than early. 584. k  
in Sowing the Moon and signs to be observed. ibid.   

S P  
Spadonei Dates. 449. c  
Spagos. 424. g  
Spain, the description thereof. 87. f  
Spathe, what it is. 379. e  
Sparrows short lived and let cherous. 290. m  
Sphagnos, sweet. moss. 375. d  
Sphinxes, a kind of Monkey or Marmosets. 232. i  
Spikenard. See Nard.  
Spinturnix, what bird. 277. b  
Spider's greatest enemies to Bees. 321. c. where she beginneth her web. ibid. e. hunt after Lizards. 324. i. lay eggs. ibid. k being young, eat their mothers. ibid. the use of their web. 323. b. drinketh up the moisture of cloth. 330. h  
Springs colder in Summer than in Winter. 46. k. leap upward. ibid. l  
spital noisome to serpents. 154. l  
Springs entrance when it beginneth. 590. 〈◊〉. 591. a  
Spring corn. 557. d  
●…piders how they engender. 324. i. why they scatter their ●…gges. ibid. ay  
〈◊〉 of sundry sorts. 262. l  
Sp●…ghts, birds called Pici Martij. 278. g. why. h. effectual ●…presages. ibid. i. their admirable nature. ibid. k. no Speights at Tarentum. 285. c  
Sp●… Tarpeius served in 120 fought fields. 170. h  
Spindle tree. 399. b. the properties thereof. ibid.  
S●…ado es, certain reeds. 484. g  
Sp●…lt. 363. a  
Spiders foreshow the fall of an house. 211. c  
Spleen fastened in the left side of the belly. 343. c. thought to be in serpents. ibid. it hindereth the running. ibid. professed runners wast it in a hot iron. ibid. may be taken out of the body without harm. ibid. being taken away, the laughter is gone. ibid.  
Spikenard will not thrive in Arabia. 478 l  
Spindle and spinning whose invention. 188. i  
Spira, fault in wood. 489. a  
Spirit. See Aire.  
Spondilium, an herb and fruit. 378. l  
Spinter and Pamphylus, two players, how they resembled Lentulus and Metellus Consuls. 161. f  
Spring when it beginneth. 23. c  
fasting spital killeth serpents. 154. l  
of the Spleen. 343. c   

S Q  
Squali, fishes. 248. l  
Squilla flowereth thrice, and showeth three times of ploughing. 592. h  
Squinanth where it groweth. 375. a. the best, and price of it. ibid. b  
Squirrels, their properties. 218. g   

S T  
Stacte, the best Murrhe. 368. m  
Stadises, a town in Egypt where the fall of Nilus maketh men deaf. 145. e  
Stagonius. 367. e  
Stagonitis. 378. i  
Stag envious to man. 213. c in danger seeketh to man. ibid.  
white Stags of Q. Sertorius. 214. k. enemies to serpents. ib. long livers. ibid. l. their flesh good for the liver. ibid. l. have under their tongue twenty little worms. 333. b  
Stags and Hinds. 213. c. they teach their young to run. ibid. how they behave themselves when they be hunted. ibid. e their sundry qualities ibid. e. f. how they swim over sea. 214. g. they cast their horns yearly. ibid. how their age is known. ibid. h  
Staphylodendrum, what it is. 467. c  
Stature of man decreaseth. 165. a  
fixed Stars and starry sky presage future weather, how, and after what sort. 612. i. k  
Stars predominate after the Spring of Equinox. 592. k  
Stars fixed, their rising and setting to be taken two ways. 587. c. d.  
Stars none less than the Moon. 19 d  
Stars seen with the Sun all day long. 17. d  
Stars fixed which have influence till the coming of Favonius. 590. i  
Stars & signs whether to be regarded for Seednes. 584. l. 〈◊〉  
Star fish. 269. e  
Star-lizards, stellons cast their skins. 213. b. their venomab  
Stars wand'ring. See Planets. to them attributed the event of things when they begin to govern the seas. 597. 〈◊〉  
Stars or Planets not appointed for every man according to his state or condition, as some vainly have imagined. 5. c  
Stars objected in nanigation first by whom, etc. 190. i. their shooting and falling, what it is. 5. d. their power and operation. ib. that be fixed, shine as well by day as night. 9 f their unequal rising. 34. i. whether to be regarded for seednes. 584. l. m. rising and setting of which be diversely taken. 587. c. d. predominant after the Spring Aequinox. 592. k. how they presage future weather. 612. i  
Stelus, what it is. 496. k  
Stellions live only by dew and spiders. 325. d  
Stairs could parley Greek and Latin. 293. e  
Starlings depart for a season. 284. g. their manuer of flight. ibid. h  
Stephanos Alexandri. 453. a  
Stesichorus feared the eclipse of the Sun. 9 a  
Starch. See Amylum.  
Stars running too end fro. 18. i  
Stature in men and women is now decayed. 165. a  
Stews for fishes who devised. 266. m  
Straw served for bedding. 551. a  
Strength of body many examples. 166. k  
Stimmata. 381. d  
Strabones, who they be properly. 335. e  
Stymphalideses crisped on the head. 331. a  
Straw how to be used and ordered. 602. l. m  
Stones greased and inflamed with fire. 48. g  
Stones of beasts how they are placed. 352. k  
Stone quarries who first digged. 188. i  
Stones found in trees. 489. b. c  
white Stones in the maw of young birds, used in Magic. 343. b.  
Stone of a strange power. 42. h  
Stones raining down. 28. h  
Stone in young heifers good for women. 343. c  
Stones raining down. 19 c  
Stomach how it is framed, and the use. 340. g  
Stockdoves out of the way for a time. 284. h. sit upon their eggs, Cock and Hen by turns. 300. k  
Storks esteemed better meat than Cranes in old time. 282. g their manner of flight. ibid. h  
to kill a Stork, felony in Rhessalie. ibid. kind to their parents. ibid. k  
no Storks within eight miles of the lake Lurius. 285, c  
Stars and other flames seen about the Sun. 17. d  
Stay-ship fish. See Echeneis.  
Straw, how it is a sign of good ground. 503. a  
Straw of barley, the best. 562. k  
Strix, a word of cursing. 347. d  
Strabones, families in Rome, why so called. 335. e  
Strategiae, what they be. 119. d  
Strawberrie tree. See Arbute.  
Strobos plant Laedeum. 370. h  
Strobon in Ceraunia. 321. a. a sweet tree. ibid.  
Storax, a sweet odour. ibid. c. the effects thereof. ibid.  
Storax (Calamita.) 378. g  
Styrax or Storax the tree. ibid.  
Styrax gum of divers kinds. 378. k  
Struthea, what Quinces. 436. h  
Struthopodes, what people. 156. h  
Sturgeon fish much set by of our ancestors. 245. e   

S V  
Subis, a bird. 277. c  
Sugar. 362. k  
Sun's motion, what it is. 13. f. wherefore it burneth not the earth. 14. m. what Summer we shall have, Democritus showed by the Solstice. 590. g. how many furlongs from the cloudy region to the Sun. ibid. how to know the heights of it from the earth up to the Sun. 15. a  
Summan, what kind of dish. 230. l  
Sun's heat causeth monstrous shapes in Egypt. 146. k  
Superfluity of meat always dangerous. 356. h  
Subulones, a kind of stag. 331. c  
Subsolanus wind. 22. l  
Sun, a divine power. 36. c. his Eclipse. See Eclipse.  
Sulpitius Gallus first found the reason of the Eclipse. 8. l  
Sulpetia, a Matron that consecrated Venus' image. 173. f  
Superstition in choosing Margot. 4. i  
Superfluity in precious ointments. 384. g. h  
Superfluous expense in Ceiling and inlaid works. 494. h  
Sun greatest of the Planets. 3. b. the soul of the world. ib.  
Island of the Sun described. 132. i  
Suns many seen at once. 17. f. in midwinter maketh tempests. 20. g  
Suns motion, what it is. 13. f. the strange colour appearing therein. 17. g. the signs of weather depending of his rising or setting. 611. a. b. lends his light to the other stars. 3. c  
why the Sun departeth from us in Winter. 8. g. h  
Sunsteads' when. 13. i  
Sun his race. 2. k  
Sun the greatness thereof. 8. g. by how many demonstrations it appeareth bigger than the earth. ibid.  
Sun, the best prognosticator of weather. 611. a  
Signs depending on the Sun's rising or setting. 611. a. b  
Sunstead of Summer. 587. e. what weather we shall have, Democritus guesseth by the Solstice day. 590. g  
Sun his power. 44. h. fed by the salt sea. ibid. l  
Sumach, a plant. 389. b  
Sun's Oxen, whence the fable arose that they were kept in stall. 43. f  
Supernata, a kind of Abricocts. 436. l  
Suculae, what stars. 592. l  
Surname Stolo, whence it came. 489. c  
Surus the name of an Elephant. 194. i  
Susinum. See Oil of Lilies.  
Superfitation. See more in Conceptions.   

S W  
Sweat of the Pharnaces dangerous to be touched. 155. b  
Swine when they go a brimming. 229. f. how long they breed. ibid. eat their own Pigs. ibid. g. their age. 230. b their diseases. ibid. they know the swinards voice. ibid. i how they are known sick or sound. ibid. their subtlety and wit. ibid. their flesh yieldeth variety of dishes. 230. k. have ten ribs. 243. f  
Swallows feed flying. 284. h. they are indocible. 295. b of divers sorts. 288. h. how they feed and keep clean their young birds. ibid. their nests make a bank to Nilus. ibid. i. how they build. ibid. g. they fortify an Island yearly. 288. i  
Swallows enemies to Bees. 320. ay  
young Swallows being calcined, doth cure the squinancy. 288. k  
Swallows having lost their eyes, will have new. 336. g they are gone in Winter. 283. d. why they build not in the city Thebes. ibid. l. nor in Byzia. ibid.  
wild Swans how they fly. 282. i  
Swans sing not before they die. 284. l  
of Swiftness in running many examples. 166. m   

S Y  
Syrians war against Locusts. 328. h  
Sylke-wormes how to be used. 323. b  
Sylla dictator died of louse. 329. d  
Sibylla excellent at divination. 173. d  
Syria, a renowned region, the description thereof. 99 f  
Syrenes fabulous birds. 296. k  
Syagri, kind of Dates. 387. b  
Sycomore tree. 389. d. passing fruitful. ibid.  
Syraeum, what it is. 416. l  
Sycc, what kind of rosin. 463. a  
Syene, a town, at noonetide in the midst of the Summer, no shadow is to be seen there. 35. f  
Syringias, a kind of Cane or Reed. 483. b  
Syrites, a stone found in a Wolves bladder. 344. g  
Syrictae, people that have legs like Snakes. 156. h   

T A  
TAder river. 53. d  
of Tails a discourse. 352. l  
Taprobane Island. 157. a  
Taprobane the manner of the people, and their long life. 131. b.  
Taprobane thought to be a second world. 129. b  
Taprobane Island description thereof. ibid. b. king of Taprobane, admitted the Romans upon relation of their justice and seeing their pieces of coin all of equal weight. 129. f the manner & fashions of the Island of Taprobane. 130. k  
Tamarix. 398. m  
of Tastes thirteen kinds. 448. l  
of Tallow. 344. k  
Tallow whether it lieth in the breast. ibid.  
Tales there be of Screech-owl's feeding young infants with their milk. 347. c  
Tanaquils' distaff and spindle. 228. g  
Tar out of what tree it is boiled. 464. h. whereto it is employed. ibid. the manner of drawing it. ibid.  
Taprobane and Toidis, country's most fruitful of pearls. 254. k.  
Tarum. 298. m  
Tarandus, what beast. 215. c  
Tastes of sundry sorts in herbs. 449. b  
Tasting equal to all creatures. 306. l  
Tasting common to all creatures. ibid.  
Taste of meats in all creatures but man, is at the lip of the tongue. 339. b  
Taurus, a mighty mountain. 105. e. the divers names thereof. ibid.  
Taurus a bird lowing like a Bull. 293. a  
Tautalus city swallowed up. 40. m  
Tails of serpents being cut off will grow again. ibid.  
Tail in all creatures except men and Apes. 352. i. serveth to necessary use. ibid.  
Tails of Oxen and Kine greatest and biggest. 16. m  
Taygetus, an hill. 37. d   

T E  
Teeth their nature, sundry kinds and uses. 164. i. k their presages. 164. l  
Teeth of Vipers hidden within their gumbes, 337. d  
Teeth of sundry kinds, and how they be set, and to what use, etc. 337. c. 338. g  
Teda or the Torch-tree. 462. m  
Tepidare river in Italy. 545. it is warm in Winter. ibid.  
Temple of jupiter Hammon in Meroe in Egypt. 146. i  
Tempests divers kinds thereof. 25. e  
Temetrum. 418. k  
Tempsis, the pitch of the mountain. 181. e  
Temerinda the name of Meotis, and why. 118. i  
Tenerum, what it is. 2. h  
Tenthorania, in times past near unto the seas. 39 e  
Tenera terra. 582. g  
Tentyrites enemy to Crocodiles. 209. d  
Tennis play whose invention. 190. g  
Tepidare, what it signifieth. 545. a  
Terra Tenera, earth as good as can be imagined. 504. k  
Terra pulla, a tender and mellow soil. ibid.  
Teramnon. 575. d. 62. m  
Terminatra, a feast instituted by king Numa. 549. e  
Teredines what worms. 492. h  
Terebinth wood fine. 490. h  
Territory of Mutina. 48. g  
Territorie of Sabines and Sidicines. ibid. f  
Terpentine the clearest rosin. 423. f  
Terebinth or Tepidian tree. 389. a. the kinds thereof and the fruit. ibid. b  
Terpentine how it is drawn from the tree. 465. b  
Terentine, pine nuts. 435. e. f. wit-teeths. 338. g  
Teeth serve not only for grinding our meat. 164. k  
Tetartemorion, what quadrant. 182. g  
Tettigoniae, a little kind of Grasshopper. 325. 〈◊〉   

T H  
Thalis Milesius among the greeks first found out the reason of Eclipses. 8. l  
Theophrastus, one of them that wrote of the Romans. 58. i  
Thracia the description thereof. 77. f  
Thunder and lightning the reason thereof. 20. m  
Thorn royal. 400. l  
Thirsty thorn. 402. g  
Thrasymenus lake. 48. h  
Thripes. 492. h  
Thybians, their strange nature and eyesight. 155. b  
Thucydides called from banishment. 172, g  
Thracians how they prove their fortune. 176. i  
Thracians how they measure their happiness. ibid.  
Thrashing practised sundry ways. 602. k   

T I  
Tibur city founded by Tiburts', more ancient than Rome. 415. b.  
Tiberius Caesar his saying of Sarnell in wines. 414. h. he●… could see by night. 334. ay  
Tib. Caesar wrote a Poem of the comet called Acontias. 15. 〈◊〉  
Tibuli, what trees. 462. i  
Tickes want means to avoid excrements. 330. g  
Tigris, the river where it begins, and the divers names it hath. 137. a. runneth through the lake Arethusa. ibid. d  
Tingitania province, the description thereof. 92. k  
Tinea, what worms. 492. h  
Timarchus the Paphian. 338. g. had double course of teeth in each jaw. ibid.  
Timber trees in what way severally they are employed. 491 f  
Tilthes fine. 380. g  
Tissue cloth whose invention. 228. i   

T M  
Tmolus the hill well planted with Vineyards. 107. 〈◊〉   

T O  
Tokens of good honey. 317. b  
Tokens of good Bees. ibid. d  
Tokens of death. 183. e  
Tokens of life uncertain. ibid.  
Tools for smiths who first devised. 188. h  
Tokens by the ears of beasts. 333. d  
Torpedo, the Crampefish. 261. d  
Novellius Torquatus Tricongius, a worthy wine-bibber. 427. d.  
Tortoiser hath a kidnie alone of them that lay eggs. 343. e  
Tortoises of the sea. 241. b  
Tortoise shells as much as will cover houses. 134. i  
Tortoise his lungs without blood. 341. a  
Tortivum wine, what it is. 425. b  
Town, by whom first built. 188. h  
Town walls and towers who first reared. 188. h. i  
of Tongues. 338. m. 339. a  
Tongues of serpents and libbards three forked. 338. k  
Tongues of Lizards two forked. ibid.  
serpent's Tongues as small as hairs. ibid.  
Tongues of Crocodiles cleave to their palate. ibid.  
Tongues of Lions and Libards uneven. ibid. l  
Tongues of Cats bring madness. ibid.  
Tongues of Bees very long. 339. a  
Tonsillaes, spungeous kernils in men. ibid. b   

T R  
Trabca, K. Romulus his mantle of estate. 260. h  
Traffic first devised. 187. e. 188. m  
Tragelaphis his nature. 214. m  
Tragum, what it is. 562. g  
Trees the temples of the gods. 357. b. how they grow. 508. l  
Trees that never grow out of their own kind. 509. b. by what means they grow. 508. l. what trees bring forth young imps at the root. 510. h. what trees grow by pricking into the ground. ibid. k. how to be removed. 512. m not in windy weather. 513. 〈◊〉. their roots not to be handled violently. 514. g  
Trees which be slow in growth. 515. e. which be forward in fruit. ibid. their shoots hinder growth. ibid. would overspread the face of the earth, if they were not repressed. ibid. f. how they grow one upon another. 516. l  
Trees ought to be planted in Autumn. 522. m  
Trees of divers natures how to be conjoined. 123. d  
Trees planted for the use of Uines. 534. l  
Trees of much shadow not good for Uines. 535. a  
Trees admirable about the sepulchre of Protesilaus. 495. c  
●…o Trees exempt from the worm, blasting, and joint-ach. 539. a.  
Trees hunger starved, headless. ibid.  
Trees more or less subject to diseases. 539. b  
what Trees soon be worm-eaten. ibid. c  
Trees troubled with certain flies. 541. c  
Trees when they are said to die or to be sick. 440. g  
Trees blasted with certain winds. 541. c shedding of leaves a sign of their recovery. ibid. d. frozen to death in Pontus and Phrygia. ibid. soon die having once lost their heads. 542. h  
Trees that bear rosin, abide any bruise or wound. ibid. ay  
Trees growing thick, kill one another. ibid. k  
Trees prospering without leaves. 543. a  
Trees changing their colour from black to white. ibid. b  
Trees changing from better to worse, are unlucky. signesib. c  
Trees sunk and swallowed up of the earth. 443. d  
Trees yielding many prodigious foretokens. ibid. remedies of Trees diseases. 5●…4. h  
Trees when they desire to be watered. ibid. l  
Trees turning their leaves in the Summer Sunstead. 20. h  
Trees and timber pieces of monstrous length. 489. d  
Trees troubled with Ants, how to be remedied. 547. d  
Trees of India exceeding high. 155. d  
Trees forced to grow by art. 498. h  
Trees standing upon the North, do like best. 500 g. why sometime they lose their fruit. 500 h. nourished by rain. 500 i  
Trees standing Southward, soon shed their leaves. 502. i  
no Trees in some countries. 454. m  
Trees are not loaden with fruit after one and the same manner. 475. b  
Trees more fruitful in age than in youth, and chose. ibid.  
what Trees live longer than other. 475. e  
Trees age soon by bearing. ibid.  
Trees bearing fruits diversely. ibid.  
Trees differ in the manner of their growth, either with single stocks or manifold bodies. 476. h. ay  
Trees differing in root. 477. b  
Trees of longest continuance. 494. l. m  
Trees replanted that have been blown down. 477. e  
Trees fallen of themselves rise of their own accord. 478 g  
Trees fallen, topped and squared, and yet revive. 478 h  
Trees grow naturally by three manner of means. ibid. ay  
Trees and shrubs will not all grow in every place. 478 k the reason thereof. ib. their Homogenean or substantial parts 486. b. their bonny substance or heart. ibid. their fat or flesh. ibid. i. their marrow, sinews, blood, and veins. 487. c. d  
Trees of what age best for timber. 488. g  
Trees delivered of a birth of harness. 489. b  
Trees growing in the sea. 402. g. h  
Trees overthrown by tides. ibid.  
Trees male distinguished from the female by the ax. 463. c  
Trees distinguished, according to the places where they love to grow. 468. g. h  
Trees some savage, others civil. ibid. m  
Trees that lose not their leaves. 469. a  
Trees green always in the head, shed leaves in the water boughs. ibid.  
no Tree about Memphis in Egypt sheddeth leaves. 469. e  
Trees that bud, though they blossom not. 472. g  
what Trees have three springs or buddings in the year. ib. i  
Trees how they bud, blossom, and bear. 472. l. 473. a. b  
Trees bearing no fruit at all. ibid. c  
Trees unfortunate and accursed. ibid. f  
Trees soon foregoing their blossom, and shedding their fruit. 374. g  
Trees fruitless by occasion of the soil. ibid. ay  
Trees male whether they bear not. ibid.  
Trees of sbortest life. 495. c  
a Tree fish. 236. g  
Trebius honoured for bringing down the corn market. 551c  
Trenches and ditches for Vines how to be made. 529. a  
Tribes Rustic in Rome. 550. m  
Tribes Vrbanae. 551. a  
Trichna a fisb. 244. i  
Trimenon wheat, what it is, 561. b  
Triticum, 563. a  
Trixis. See Ricinus.  
Tritanus, a man of extraordinaris strength. 166. k. his son. ibid.  
Triticum. 561 b  
Tritons, fishes, discovered at Lisbon. 236. h. what they are. ibid. how they breed. 241. d  
Troas. 109. c  
Trochos, a fish. 266. i  
Troglodytes, people above Aethiopia swifter than horses. 157. b. eight cubits high. ibid.  
Troops of horsemen hidden under the boughs of a figtree. 155. d.   

T V  
Tuberes of two sorts. 438. g  
Tuberes, what fruit. 437. f. when they and juiubes were brought into Italy. 438. g  
Turnips, how, where, and when to be sown. 571. a. b  
Tullus Hostilius first ware therobe Pretexta. 260. h  
Tullus Hostilius killed with lightning, and why. 26. k  
Tunies, their history. 242. m  
Tunie fishes ready to overturn a ship. 235. c  
Turbo the name of a blast. 25. a  
Turbot, a kind of fish. 247. d  
Tuscans, their opinion of lightning. 26. g  
Turner's craft, whose invention. 188. l   

T W  
Twins dangerous to the mother if they be of both sexes. 158. i.   

T Y  
Tympania, a kind of pearls. 255. b  
Typhe. 563. a  
Tyriamethyst, a double purple colour. 261. a  
Tyrus, the description thereof. 102. g  
Typhon, the name of a whirlepuffe. 24. l. how mariners may prevent the danger thereof. ibid.  
Tyrannical rule, who first practised. 189. a   

V A  
VAlour, sundry examples thereof. 170. h  
Ualerius Antias a writer. 48. g  
Valeria, unfortunate to the place whither she was carried. 164. i.  
Variety of men's speech and shape is wonderful. 153. d  
Vappa, what it is. 424. k  
Vari, who they be called properly. 350. k  
Varices i. swelling, veins more ordinary in men than in women. 350. k   

V B  
Vbians fat their ground with any kind of earth. 506. k   

V E  
Vedius Pollio his pastime to see lampreys devour men. 248. i  
of Ueins and Arteries. 345. c  
Vein in timber called Fertile. 493. c  
Vein in trees what it is. 486. k  
Vetovis in the Capitol. 491. d  
Venetians, from whence. 115. d  
Venus Cluacina. 451. a. Venus Murtea or Myrtea. ibid. c  
Venus planet, her nature, motion, excellency, & names. 6. h. ay her motion making two stations. 10. i. why she never departeth from them Sun more than 46 degrees. 12. h her colour. 13. c  
Venerium, Cicer, kind of pease. 570 g  
Vergiliae, stars in the tail of Taurus. 20. k. called the garment hanging out at the broker's shop. 〈◊〉. k  
Vermin, as louse, etc. in sea as well as in land. 264 g  
Vermin hurtful to trees. 5●…0 m  
Veruectum, what it is. 578 m  
Verulenus Aegialus, a si●…gular good husband man. 411. c  
Vespasian Augustus his praise. 4. g. In his Corsuship either Sun nor Moon seen in twelve days. 9 e  
Vesper the star, why Venus so called. 6. i  
Vespertinus, rising or setting of fixed stars. 587. d  
Vetches when to be sown. 572. i. not chargeable. ibid. h   

V I  
Viatores, what officers at Rome. 552. h  
Vinalia, a festival holiday. 600. g  
Vine the nature thereof. 530. h  
Vine planting and pruning, who first practised. 188. m  
Vine-sets do temper the hot ground Carbunculus. 503. b  
Vine hath the sense of smelling. 542. l  
Vine turneth away from the Radish and Laurel. ibid.  
Vines of five sorts. 528. i  
Vines take most harm in blouming time by rain. 540. m erected upon trees bear latest. 536. h. wedded to ●…rees, when to be cui. 535. b. ho●… many may be reared to one tree. ibid. when such are to be cut. 535. b. when vines are to be pruned. 533 h  
Vine leaves to be cleansed once in the spring. ib●…d.  
Vine frames and trails how they ought to be made. 5●…2. k  
Vine bearing before the seventh year dieth. 531. e  
Vines to be repressed und not cockered. 531. e  
Vine frames of what best. 530. h  
Vines to be set in a dry day. 529. b  
Vine hateth all potherbs or woorts. ibid.  
Vines in what order to be planted. 529. c  
Vine tree how they be killed. ibid.  
Vines how many in an acre. 530. c. aught to be prured once a year, 546. g  
Vines full of cicatrices not to be trusted. 530 h  
Vines yielding a double vintage yearly. 581 e they die with much bearing. 475. d  
Vines the elder bear the better wine. but the younger more plenty. 47●…. c  
Vines bearing thrice a year. ibid. a  
Vines their diseases. 540. i  
Vine in the Forum at Rome. 444. g  
Vine Heluenaca. 408. k. of two kinds ib. very plentiful. ib.  
Vine Arca. ibid. it loveth not Italy. ib. is never blasted ib.  
Vine Spionia, or Spinea, 408. l  
Vine Basilica. ibid. h  
Vine Venicula. ibid. m  
Vine Apiana, why so called. 407. 〈◊〉  
Vines, Stacula, Sirculus, Numisiana. 408. m  
Vine Murgentina. 409. a  
Vine Pompeiana. ibid.  
Vine Maerica. ibid.  
Vine Tudernis. 409. b  
Vine Florentia. ibid.  
Vine Talpana. ibid. why so called. 409. c  
Vine Etesiaca, 409. b. why so called. ibid. c  
Vine Conseminia. 409. b  
Vine Irtiola. 409. c. Vine Pumula. ibid. d  
Vine Bananica. 409. d  
Vine Gaurania. ibid.  
Vine Falerna. ibid.  
Vine Tarentine. ibid.  
Vine Duracina. 409. f  
Vine Ambrosiaca. ibid.  
Vine Orthampelos. ibid.  
Vines Dactylides. 410. g. why so called. ibid.  
Vines Columbine. ibid.  
Vine Tripedanea. ibid.  
Vine Rhetian ibid.  
Vine Alexandrina. 410. k  
Vine Narbonica. ibid.  
Vine Scantiana. 411. b  
Vines Fundane. 414. i  
Vines Taurominitane. 414. k  
Vine Theriace. 423. a  
Vines, Libanios, Aspendros. ibid.  
Vine compluviata, what it is. 528. l  
Vine sets how they may grow without their marrow or pith 528. h. how they bear grapes without kernels. ibid. their distance one from another. 527. c. full of joints, fruitless. 527. b  
Vintage time. 605. e  
rules serving for Vintage time. ibid. e. f  
wild Vine Labrusca, the roots and grapes good for courriours. 420. k  
Vine props and rails which be best. 525. b  
Vine tendrils and burgens how to be ordered for the table. 423. c.  
Vines afford most plants of all other trees. 527. a  
Vine tree how to be graffed. 520. h  
Vines draw into them the taste of herbs and plants growing near unto them. 422. g  
Vineyard how to be bounded. 529. b. how to be ordered with smallest expense. ibid. f. aught to be exposed to the Sun. 527. c.  
Vineyards Statanae. 414. h  
Vinegar how it is made, and the uses thereof. 424 k  
Vinegar of Cypress figs. 412. a  
Vinegar of Alexandrine figs. ibid.  
L. Vitellius stores his farm with fig trees. 445. a  
Vis maior, what it is. 599. a   

V L  
Ulysses ship turned into a rock. 79. d   

V N  
Vnedo, the fruit of the Arbute tree. 447. e   

V O  
Voluox, a worm hurtful to Vines. 547. c  
Volta the name of a monster. 26. k  
Vopisci, who be so called. 160. h  
Vortex, the name of a stormy blast. 25. b   

V R  
Urchins of the sea. 253. a  
Vrinum, what kind of addle egg. 300. k   

V T  
Vtorus or loci in a woman, what part. 344. h   

V V  
Vulcan's temple built by Romulus, 495. a  
Vulturnus, what wind. 22. l  
Of Voices, a discourse, 353. a. b. c   

W A  
Wagons and chariots who first made. 188 l  
Walwort, a weed naught for ground. 508. g  
Walnuts employed at weddings. 445. e. and why. ibid.  
Walnut trees brought out of Persia by commandment of kings. 445. f.  
Walnut, why called Persicon and Basilicon. ibid.  
Walnut named in Greek carrion, and why. ibid.  
Walnut husks and the young nuts how to be used. 446. g  
Walnuts differ only in the shell. ibid.  
Walnut shells divided in twain. ibid.  
Walnuts called Inglandes', and why. ibid. ay  
Walnuts brought first into Italy by L. Vitellius. ibid. k  
Walnut tree wood cracketh before it breaketh. 492. m  
Water an element. 2. l. the roundness thereof. 31. e. the benefit it hath by the earth, and the earth by it. 32. h  
Water of what taste. 449. a  
Waters fresh run aloft the sea, and why. 44. m  
Watering cherisheth corn and killeth grass about Sulmo in Italy. 544. m  
Water bringeth forth greater living creatures and more plenty than the earth. 134. m  
Water very material for corn fields. 581. f overflowing corn fields as good as a weeding in some place. 545. a  
Warden pears. 439. d  
Wax made of all herbs save Dockes and Goosefoot. 313. d   

W E  
Weaving whose device. 188. i  
Weeding of corn. 580. l  
Weeds choking corn and pulse. 545. a  
Weights and measures whose device. 188. l  
Weapons and armour whose invention. 189. a. b  
Wesps how to be kept from preserved fruits. 441. f  
Wesps feed greedily upon serpents. 355. e  
Western wind Favonius a husband to all plants, and to certain mares. 471. d  
Wezando, what it is. 339. c   

W H  
Whales and Whirlepoles. 235. b. c. as long as four acres of land 235. c  
Wheat sold at Rome for one As by the Modius. 551. b. c  
Wheat how it is spiked, eared, and jointed. 558. k  
Wheat of Italy best. 559. e. other countries compared with. ibid.  
Wheat of B●…otia commended. 559. e  
Wheat of Italy praised by Sophocles the Poet. 560. h  
Wheat esteemed by weight, and so compared. 560. h. i  
Wheat different in the straw or stalk. 560. i  
Wheat of Thrace, a three months corn. ibid. m  
Wheat of Thrace, a two months corn. 561. a  
Wheat subject to the mieldew. 562. k  
Wheat of sundry kinds different in name. 562. k  
Wheat what proportion it should yield in meal and flower. 563. e. f.  
common Wheat Triticum exceeding fruitful. 564. m. the wonderful and incredible increase of wheat in Africa. 565. a.  
Wheels, a kind of fishes. 236. g   

W I  
Wilding apples. 438. m  
a wedded Wife turned to he a man and a husband, and chose. 158. h  
Willows of many sorts. 484. l. their manifold uses in perches, trails, props, and bindings. ibid.  
red-Willowes good both to wind and bind. 484. m  
Willows fit for wicker works. ibid. as gainful to the master, as corn fields, meadows, and olive rows. 485. b. See more in Withies.  
Wings of B●…ts divided into joints. 347. a  
Winds reign in the region of the air. 19 c. how they arise and whence. 21. c. their natures and observations. 22. 23. etc.  
Windpipe, what it is. 339. c  
the observation of winds good in husbandry. 608. i  
Winds who first distinguished. 189. d  
Winds how they may be known distinctly one from another. 608. g  
Wine a most pleasant liquor to be used inwardly. 428. i  
of Wines 195 sorts. 428. i  
Wine who first delayed with water. 189. m  
Wine congealed into ye. 425. d  
Wine lees maintaineth fire. ibid. e  
Wine how it is known to decay. ibid. b  
Wines how to be seasoned and medicined. 425. a. b. how to be ordered, prepared, and seasoned. 425. d  
Wines allowable for sacrifice and the service of the gods. 423. c.  
Greek wines rejected in sacrifice. ibid.  
Wines when they grew in request at Rome. 418. h  
Wines turn sour and recover of themselves. 423. b  
Wines reduced into 80 kinds. 418. g  
of Wines four principal colours. 416. l  
Wine how to be tunned and kept. 425. c. d  
Wine-cellers how to be ordered. ibid. e  
Wine vessels how to be placed in the cellar. ibid.  
Wine vessels how to be made and chosen. 427. d  
drinking Wine fasting. ibid.  
Wine of strange and wonderful effects. 422. l  
Wine causing women to be fruitful. ibid. procuring madness. ibid. driving women to slip their birth. 422. m disabling for the act of generation. ibid.  
Wines spiced and compound forbidden by Themison. 422. k  
Wines of trees and shrubs. ibid. h  
Wines of sundry herbs and roots. ibid. g  
Wine Phorinean. 416. k  
Wine Cicibeli●…es. ibid. l  
Wine Halyntium. ibid.  
Wines sweet of divers sorts. 417. a. b. c. d  
Wine Aigleuces. 417. b  
Wine Dulce. ibid.  
Wine Diachyton. ibid.  
Wine Melitites. 417. d. how it is made. ibid.  
Wines alter according to the climate and soil where the Vines grow. 415. b  
Wine spared among the Romans. 418. k. l. Forbidden in sacrifice. ibid. h  
Women in Rome not allowed to drink wine. 418. k  
Women punished for drinking wine. 418. k. l  
Wines aromatized. 419. a  
Wines Greek. 419. f  
Greek wine given in a congiary by L. Lucullus at Rome. 420. g.  
Wine of Chios prescribed for the Cardiaca passio. 420. g  
left by Hortensius to the quantity of 10000 barrels when he died. ibid.  
Wines given in a congiary by jul. Caesar, dictator. 420. h  
Wines artificial. 420. i  
Wine Omphacium. ibid.  
Wine Oenanthinum. ibid.  
Wine Adynamon. 420. l. how it is made. ibid. the use thereof. ibid.  
Wine of Millet. 420. l  
Date wine. 420. m. how it is made. ibid.  
Fig wine, Sycites. 421. a. wine of Lotus. ibid.  
Wine of Carobs. ibid.  
Wine Rhoites, of Pomegranates. ibid. of Gorneil or wild cherries. ibid. of Meddlers. ibid. of Cervoises. ib●…d. of Mulberries. ibid. of Pen-nuts. ibid.  
Wine of Myrtles how it is made. 421. b  
Wine Myrtidanum. ibid.  
Wine of Beterrae. 414. l. of Tarentum. 414. l. of Servitium. ibid. of Consentia. ibid. of Tempsa. ibid. of Bavia. ibid. of Lucania. ibid.  
Wine of Thurium. 415. a  
Wine of Lagaria. ib. brought into credit by Messala. ibid.  
Wine of Trebellia. ibid. of Cauli●…. ibid.  
Wine Trebulane. ibid. Trifoline. ibid.  
Wine of Pompeij. ibid.  
Wines of Spain. 415. a  
Wine of Laletatane. ibid. of Tarracon, of Arragon, of Laur●…ne. ibid.  
Wines of the Balear Islands. ibid.  
Wine of Thasos. 415. 〈◊〉. of Chios. ibid.  
Wine Ariusium. ibid.  
Wine of Lesbos ibid. of Clazomene. ibid. of mount Tmolus. ibid. of Sicyone, Cypress, Telmessus, Tripoli, Berytus, Tyrus, Sebennys. 415. f  
Wine Hippodamantian. ibid. Cantharites. ibid. Gnidian. ibid.  
Wines of Catacecanment. 416. g. of Petra. ibid. of Mycone. ibid.  
Wine Mesogites. 416. g of Ephesus. ibid. of Apamea. ibid.  
Wine Protagium. ibid.  
Wines of Pontus, Naspercenites, Oroeoticke, Oe●…ates, of Leucas, of Ambracia, of Peparethus. 416. g. h  
Wine Leucochrum. 416. i  
Wine Tethalassomenum. ibid.  
Wine Thalassites. 416. k. why so called. ibid.  
Wine Greekish. 416. k  
Wine Scyzinum, Itaeomelis, Lectispagites. 422. g  
Wines of garden herbs. 421. b of Radish. 421. c. of Sparage. ibid. of Savoury. ibid. of Maioram. ibid. of Origan. ibid. of Smallach seed. ibid. of Southernwood, ibid. of wild Mints. ibid. of Rue. ibid. of Nep or Calaminth. ibid. of running Thyme. ibid. of Horehound. ibid.  
Wine of Navews. 421. c  
Wine Squilliticke. ibid.  
Wines of flowers. 421, c  
Wine rosat, how it is made. 421. d  
Wine of Celticke spikenard. ibid.  
Wine hippocras or aromatized. ibid. after what sort. ibid.  
Wines condite, or Pepper wines. 421. e  
Wine Nectarites, why so called. ibid. how it is made of Elecampane. ibid.  
wormwood Wine. ibid.  
hyssop Wine. 421. f  
ellebore Wine. ibid.  
Scammonite Wine. ibid.  
Winkles or Sea-snailes, what fishes. 253. c. of sundry sorts. ibid. e.  
what Winter we shall have, known by Bruma, according to Democritus. 589. f  
Witchcraft by praising and eyebiting. 155. a  
Wi●… 〈◊〉 examples thereof. 171. b  
〈◊〉 tree, called Spilfruit. 474. h. it groweth quickly if it be pricked only into the ground. ibid.  
Withies or willows where they love to grow. 484. l exceeding commodious. ibid. compared with poplers and ●…lders. ibid.   

W O  
Women bearing but once in their life time. 156. m  
Women seldom left handed. 165. e  
Women with a double apple in their eye witches. 155. b bearing children at seven years of age. 157. a. at five years. ibid. how many they may bear at one burden naturally. 157. d  
Women in Egypt more fruitful than others, and the reason. ibid.  
women's monthly sickness. 163. c. the strange effects thereof. ibid. d. e. they stay commonly at forty years of age. 163. a  
a Woman delivered at once of two boys and two girls. 157. d. it presaged famine. ibid.  
Women many times lie for dead and whereupon. 184. k  
a Woman delivered of twenty children at four births. 157. e  
Wood most massy and which swimmeth not. 490. g  
Wood serving to strike fire. ibid. k  
Woods of sundry natures and for divers uses. 490. k. l. & 493. d. e. f.  
Wood-worms, four sorts 492. h  
Wood breeding no worm. 492. i  
Wood how it is preserved from cleaving. 492. l  
Wood of divers natures. ibid.  
World, what it is. 1. c. everlasting and infinite. 1. c. unmeasurable, 1. d  
Worlds, not innumerable. 1. d. of a round form. 1. f  
World visible, a haemisphere. 2. g it turneth round in four and twenty hours. 2. g whether in turning it make an audable sound or harmony. 2. h. whether the body thereof be all smooth. 2. h  
World certain and yet uncertain. 1. c. containing all things within itself. ibid.  
World and heaven all one. 1. b  
World, why called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Mundus in Latin, 2. k. the geometrical dimension. 14. l  
Worms hurtful to standing corn. 544. k   

X  
XEnophilus lived an hundred and fifty years without sickness. 183. b  
Xiphiae, a kind of Comets. ●…5. 〈◊〉  
Xylocinnamon. 373. a  
Xylobalsamum. 377. b. the price of it. 378. h   

Y  
YEels, the manner of their engendering. 265. d  
Yeels, their nature. 247. f. their life, ibid.  
how they be taken in Benacus. 248. g  
of great length. 235. c  
Yeeles-skins used to jerk boys. 249. k  
Yeeles dead, only, float not above the waters. 247. f  
Years diversely reckoned. 181. a  
Year divided into twelve months. 7. b  
Yoking oxen who first began. 189. a  
Iron and steel who found first. 188. k  
Yron-smith forge who first used. 188. l   

Z  
ZOroastres laughed the first day that he was borne: he lived in a wilderness 20 years with cheese. 349. b  
Zodiac, a circle in heaven. 2. k. the devisers of all the parts thereof. 5. 〈◊〉    

THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD.  
Commonly called, THE NATURAL HISTORY OF C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS.  
Translated into English by PHILEMON HOLLAND, Doctor of Physic.  
The second Tomb.  
PLINIUS PINGIT VTRUMQUE TIBI  
ΜΑΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ  
ΜΙΚΡΟΚΟΣΜΟΣ   printer's or publisher's device 
LONDON, Printed by Adam Islip. 1634.   

TO THE READER.  
FOr as much as this second Tome treateth most of Physic, and the terms belonging thereto (as well concerning diseases as medicines) be for the most part either borrowed from the Greek, or, such as the unlearned be not acquainted with (which partly upon ne cessity I was forced, and partly for variety induced to use) I could not content myself to let them pass without some explanation: for since my purpose especially is to profit and pleasure the most ignorant (for whose sake Pliny also himself, as he professeth, compiled this work) I would not be so injurious unto them as to interrupt their reading with obscurity of phrase, when the matter otherwise is most familiar. In regard whereof, I thought good to prefix a brief Catalogue of such words of Art, as ever and anon shall offer themselves in these discourses that ensue, with the explanation thereto annexed, and the same delivered as plainly as I could possibly devose for the capacity of the meanest. In the handling whereof, so I may satisfy my countrymen that know no other Language but English, I shall think my pains and labour well bestowed, and less fear the censure of those that haply expect some deeper learning; for ever still the verse of that Comical Poet resoundeth from the stage in mine ears, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  (id est) Speak with less show of learning, so it be with more perspecuitie. Vale.   

A brief Catalogue of the words of Art, with the Explanation thereof.  

A  
ABort, or Abortive fruit, is an untimely birth.  
Abstersive, i. scouring, cleansing, or wiping away, such as the greeks call Smectica, and they enter into soap & washing balls.  
Access, i. a fit, whether it be of an Ague, falling sickness, or any such diseases as return at times.  
Acetabulum, or Acetable, a measure among the Romans, of liquor especially, but yet of dry things also, the same that oxybaphon in Greek: and for that, as both words do import, they used to dip their meats in vinegar out of such, it may well go for a saucer with us; for it contains, as some think, fifteen drams, which grow near to two ounces, of which capacity our small saucers are: but as others suppose, it receives two ounces and an half, the measure of ordinary saucers.  
acrimony, i. Sharpenesse.  
Actually, i. sensibly and presently, as fire is actually hot.  
Aditiales, or Adijciales epulae, were great and sumptuous feasts or suppers, held by the Pontifices or high Priests in testimony of public joy.  
Almonds, see Amygdals'.  
Amphora, a measure in Rome of liquors only: it seems to have taken that name of the two ears which it had of either side one: it contained 8 Congios, which are much about 8 Wine gallons, or rather between seven and eight: so as in round reckoning it may go for a ferkin, half kilderkin, or half sestern with us.  
Amygdals' be kernils at the root of the tongue subject to inflammations & swellings, occasioned by deflux or falling down of humours from the head: they be called Antiades. Paristhmia, & Tonsillae: the foresaid infirmities also incident unto them, do likewise carry the same denominations.   

A  
Antidotes, i. countrepoysons, properly, defensatives or preservatives against poison, pestilence, or any malady whatsoever.  
Antipathy, i. contrariety, enmity, and repugnancy in nature, as between fire and water, the vine, and the Colewort, etc.  
S. Anthony's fire is a rising in the skin occasioned by hot blood mixed with abundance of choler, and such be the shingles and other wild fires called in Greek Erysipelas.  
Aquosities be waterish humours apt to engender the dropsies called Ascites and Leucophlegmatia.  
Aromatised, i Spiced.  
arthritical griefs, such as possess the joints, as all the sorts of gout.  
Astrictive or Astringent, be such things as bind the body, or any part thereof.  
Attractive, i. drawing, as the loadstone draweth iron, amber straws or bents, Dictamnus arrow heads or spills out of the body, and cupping glasses (or ventoses) humour's and wind.  
Austeres, harsh or hard, as in fruits unripe, and hard wines of hedge grapes.  
Axinomantie, a kind of magic divination by an axe head red hot.   

B  
BAsis in a compound medicine is that drug or simple which is predominant, and carrieth the greatest force in it, as the ground thereof, whereupon the whole taketh the name; as Poppy in Diacodion, Quinces in Diacydonium, etc.  
Bole is the form of a medicine when it may be given in gross manner at a knife's point to the quantity of a nutmeg at a time, until the whole receipt be taken.  
Browning, a term usual in the mouths of mariners and winnowers of corn, when they are calmed and do call for wind.  
Bulbes, although Pliny seemed to give that name unto some one special herb, yet it signifieth generally all those as have round roots, as Onions, Squilla, Wake-robin, and such like; whereupon these and other of that kind are said to have bulbous roots.  
Cacochynne is that indisposition of the body in which there is abundance of humours.  
Calcining, i. the burning of a mineral, or any thing, for to correct the malignity of it, or reduce it into powder, etc.  
callosity, thickness and hardness of skin in manner senseless, as in fistulas, and under our heels.  
to Carminat, is to make more fine and thin the gross humours, by such medicines as by their heat are apt to cut and dissolve them; whereupon they likewise be called Carminative, a term received by Apothecaries, and borrowed from those that card wool.  
Cancer is a swelling or sore coming of melancholy blood, about which the vems appear of a black or swear't colour, spread in manner of a Creifish clees; whereupon it took that name in Latin, like as in Greek Carcinoma. And such ulcers as in that sort be maintained and fed with that humour, are called cancerous, and be untoward to heal, worse commonly for the handling.  
carnosity, i fleshly substance.  
Cataplasm, a poultice or gross manner of plastre  
Cartilege in man and beast is a gristle; in roots and fruits, that substance which we observe in the radish root, and the outward part of a cucumber, as Pliny seems to take it; which thereupon be called Cartilagineous.  
Cataract is a dimness of sight caused by an humour gathered and hardened between the tunicle of the eye, called Cornea, and the Crystalline humour; it is next cousin to blindness.  
Caustick, i. burning, blistering, or scalding.  
to Cauterise, is to sear or burn by a Cautery.  
Cautery actual is fire itself or scalding liquor: and so a searing iron, gold, or other mettle made red hot. is called an Actual cautery, which without the help of our natural heat doth work presently.  
Cautery potential is that which will raise blisters and burn in time, after it is once set on work by the heat of our body, as Cantharideses, Sperewort, etc.  
Ceres' the first inventresse of the sowing & use of corn.  
Cerote is of a middle nature between an ointment and a plaster, not so hard as the one, nor so soft as the other.  
Cicatrices in eyes be whitish spots, otherwise called pearls: they be the scars also remaining after a sore is healed up: and so a place is said to be cicatrised, when it is newly skinned up and healed.  
Circulation is the device of subliming or extracting water or oil by a stillatory, a lembick, or such, because the vapour before it be resolved into water or oil, seems to go round circlewise.  
Clysterized, i. conveyed up by a clyster into the guts.  
Caeliaci be those that through weakness of stomach are troubled with a continual flux of the belly.  
Colature, a thin liquor that hath passed thorough a strainer or colander.  
Colliquation is a falling away and consumptiof the radical humour or solid substance of the body.  
Collyries, are properly medicines applied to the eyes in liquid form; whereas the dry kind be rather called Sief & Alcohol, especially in powder: howbeit Pliny attributeth this term to all eye-salues whatsoever. Also it seemeth that he meaneth thereby, tents to be put in a fistulous ulcer, as in pag. 509 b. 510 k.  
Collution, a liquor properly to wash the mouth, teeth, and gums withal.  
Concocted, i. altered to that substance by natural heat, as either in health may serve to nourish, or in sickness is apt to be expelled  
Consolidat, to knit, unite, & make sound again that which was broken or burst.  
Concrete, i. hardened and grown thick.  
con te, i. preserved in some convenient liquor.  
to Concorporate, i. to mix and unite together into one mass.  
Consistence, i. substance or thickness.  
Constipate, i. to harden and make more fast and compact.  
Contraction of sinews a shrinking or drawing, of them in too short.  
Contusions, i Bruises.  
Convulsions, painful cramps.  
Critical days be such, as in short diseases & those of quick motion, do give light unto the physician of life or death. Pliny observes the odd days to be most significant, and those usually determinof health; and the even days chose: so that the seventh is Rex, i. a gracious prince; the sixth Tyrannus, i. a cruel tyrant.  
Crudity. See Indigestion.  
Cyath, a small measure both of liquid and dry things; the twelfth part of a setarius, which was twenty ounces: whereby it appeareth, that a cyath was one ounce, one half ounce, one dram, and one scruple: it may go with us for four ordinary spoonfuls.  
Cubit, a measure from the elbow to the middle finger stretched out at length, which went ordinarily for 24 fingers breadth, or 18 inches, which is one foot and a half: yet Pliny in one place maketh mention of a shorter cubit, namely from the elbow to the end of the fist or knuckles, when the fingers be drawn in close to the hand.  
Cutanean eruptions be such weals, bushes, or scabs as do break out of the skin and disfigure it.   

D  
DEbilitie, i weakness or feebleness.  
Decoction, a liquor wherein things have been sodden.  
decretory days, be such as in a sickness show some change or alteration in the patient, either for good or bad.  
Defensative, in medicines taken inwardly, are such as resist venom or pestilent humour: in outward applications, such as defend the sore or place affected from the flux or fall of humours thither.  
Denarius, a coin of silver in Rome, and in other countries of gold, the same that Drachma Attica, i. a dram in weight, which is seven. d. ob. of our money; and the piece in gold answereth near to a full French Crown; in poise it goeth for a dram.  
Dentifrices, are means in Physic to preserve the teeth, and make them white and fair.  
depilatory are those medicines which either fetch off the hair, or hinder it from coming up again at all, or at leastwise from growing thick. They were called in Greek and Latin both, Ps●…lothra.  
Desiccative, i. drying.  
Digestives be those medicines which taken inwardly, help concoction of meat or humours; or applied without unto a sore, do comfort the place, and make way for speedy healing.  
Dislocations, when the bones be either out of joint, or else displaced.  
to Disopilate, i. to open.  
to Dissipate, i. to scatter and dispatch.  
Distortion, crookedness or turning awry unnaturally.  
Diuretical, such things as provoke urine.  
Dose, i. that weight or quantity of any medicine that may be given either conveniently or without danger to the patient.  
Dram, the eight part of an ounce, which is the weight of a Roman denier, or Denarius.  
dysentery, is properly the exulceration or sore in the guts, whereupon ensueth besides the painful wrings of the belly, a flux also of blood at the siege, and therefore it is usually taken for the bloody flix.   

E  
EClogues. See Eidyls.  
Electuaries, be medicinable compositions or confections to be taken inwardly, made of choice drugs, either to purge humours, to strengthen the principal parts, or to withstand any infirmity for which they are made. The substance is between a syrup and a Conserve, but more inclining to the consistence of conserves.  
Eidylls, or Eidyllia, be small poems or pamphlets written by Poets, such as Theocritus in Greek compiled, and much like unto the Pastorals or Eclogues of Virgil in Latin.  
Embrochation is a device that physicians have for to foment the head or any other part, with a liquor falling from aloft upon it, in manner of rain, whereupon it took the name in Greek Embroche, and hath found none yet in Latin, unless we should use Superfusio.  
Emollitives, medicines that do soften any hard swelling.  
Empirics were those physicians, who without any regard either of the cause in a disease, or the constitution and nature of the Patient, went to work with those medicines whereof they had experience in others, fall it out as it would.  
Empirick books of Diodorus contained receipts approved and found effectual by experience.  
Emunctories be those kernelly places in the body, by which the principal and noble parts do void their superfluities, or such things as offend; to wit, under the ears for the brain, the armpits for the heart, and the share for the liver, etc.  
Emplastration in the Hortyard, is grafting by inocelation with a scutcheon in Physic, the applying of a salve or plastre.  
Epilepsy, i. the falling sickness.  
Errhines be devices made like tents, sharper at one end than the other, to be put up into the nose, either to cure some ulcer there, or to draw down and void humours out of the head, or to provoke sneesing, etc.  
eschar, is that crust which ariseth upon a cautery, either actual or potential, as also the roof or scab that groweth upon a sore.  
Euacuation, i Avoidance and riddance of any thing out of the body by vomit, purging, bleeding, sweeting, etc.  
Excalfactorie, i. Heating or chaufing.  
Excoriation, i. fretting the skin off, when a part is made raw: a way to exulceration.  
Excresence, i overgrowing unnaturally of any thing in man's body.  
Exotic, i foreign, and brought from other countries.  
Exorcisms, i conjurations by certain charms and spells.  
Exorcists, they that practised such Exorcisms.  
To Expectorat, i. to rid and discharge out of the breast by coughing or reaching.  
Expiatory, were sacrifices or oblations for to make satisfaction and atonement.  
Exiccative. See Desiccative.  
Extenuat, i. to make thin.  
Exulceration, i. a soreness of any part inward or outward, when not only the skin is off, but the humour doth fret deeper still.  
Exulcerative, be such things as are apt to eat into the flesh and make an ulcer.   

F  
Fermentation, i. an equal mixture of things working as it were together: a term borrowed from the levaine, which disperseth itself into the whole mass or lump of dough.  
Filaments be the small strings that hang to a root like threads or hairs, which some call the beard of the root: and in resemblance thereof, other things growing likewise, be so called.  
Fissures, cliffs or chaps, whether it be in the hands, feet, lips, or fundament.  
Flatuosities, i windiness gathered within the body.  
Flora, the goddess of flowers among the Painims.  
Fomentations properly be devices for to be applied unto any affected part, either to comfort and cherish it, or allay the pain, or else to open the poors to make way for ointments and plastres. If they be liquid things they are laid too by the means of bladders, sponges, or such like: if dry, within bags or quilts.  
Fractures, i bones broken.  
Frictions or Frications, rubbings of the body upward or downward gently or otherwise, as the cause requireth.  
frontal, the form of an outward medicine applied unto the forehead, to allay pain, to procure sleep, etc.  
Fukes, i paintings, to beautify the face in outward appearance. They are called at this day complexions, whereas they be clean contrary: for the complexion is natural, and these altogether artificial.  
Fumosities be vapours steaming up into the head, troubling the brain.  
Fungous, i. of an hollow and light substance like to Fusses or Mushrooms.   

G  
GArga rismes be collutions of the mouth, and parts toward the throat, either to draw down and purge humours out of the head, or to repress and restrain their flux, or to mundify and heal any sore there growing.  
Gargarising or Gargling is the action of using a liquor to the said purpose.  
Gestation, an exercise of the body, by being carried in coach, litter, upon horseback, or in a vessel on the water.  
Glandulous swellings. See Kings evil.  
Gleir, i. the white of an egg.  
Gymnicke exercises, were those that were performed by men naked, and the place for such exercises, was thereupon called Gymnasium.   

H  
HAbit of the body, is taken for the outward parts thereof, opposite unto the bowels and principal within; which being comforted and fortified, do thrust forth offensive matters to the habit and exterior skin.  
Hemine, a measure in Rome, as well of liquors as dry things: so called, because it was half Sextarius: it contained ten ounces, and is somewhat under our wine pint, it is the same that Cotyla in Greek.  
Humidity, i. moisture.  
Hydromantia, a kind of magical divination or foreknowledge of things to come, by observation of the water.  
Hydrophobie, is a symptom or accident befalling to them that are bitten by a mad dog, whereby they are afraid of water.  
hypochondrial parts, be the flanks or soft parts under the short ribs.   

I  
I Liacke passion, the wrings and torments of the upper small guts, occasioned by wind or sharp humours. Some improperly call it the colic of the stomach.  
Imbibition, a drinking or receiving of any liquor into a thing: as when drougs lie steeped therein until they be throughly soaked therewith.  
Imposthumes properly be collections or gatherings of wind and humours especially between parts of the body, whereupon there appeareth a rising or swelling, and in time they become corrupt and do rankle, unless by some means they be either drawn away or dispersed. Some term them wens, howbeit, the word is taken for inflammations and biles.  
To Incorporate, is to mix and unite well together.  
To Incrassate, is to make thick.  
Indigestion, i. want of concoction and digestion, by which means many crudities & raw humours are engendered, & by consequence abundance of rheums.  
Inflation, i swelling or puffing up with wind.  
Infrangible, i. that cannot be broken.  
Infusion signifieth the conveyance of some medicinable liquor into the body by clystre or other instrument. It importeth also the steeping of drougs in a convenient liquor: and the liquor itself, when it is strained from the rest.  
Ingredients, be those simples that go unto the making of any medicine compound.  
Iniection, is the conveyance of any liquid medicine by syringe or such like instrument into any part of the body or hollow and fistulous ulcer.  
Infects, little vermin or small creatures, which have (as it were) a cut or division between their heads and bodies, as Pismires, Flies, Grasshoppers, under which are comprehended Earthworms, Caterpillars, etc.  
Insessions be bathing tubs or vessels half full, wherein the patient may sit up to the middle or above in some convenient decoction  
Intermittent fever, are those which come by fits, and yield some rest between while.  
Injunction, i. anointing.  
julebs or juleps, be drinks given commonly as preparatives for to open the passages of the inward parts, and to prepare the humours for a purgation, made either of some stilled waters and syrrups mixed together, or of a decoction sweetened with honey or sugar, or else mingled with syrrups.   

K  
KIngs evil, is the hard swelling of the Glandules or Kernels commonly about the neck: they be called also Scrofules.   

L  
LAchrymal, is the corner of the eye wherein the tears appear first, and thereof it taketh the name.  
Lassitude, is weariness or unlustiness.  
Lavature, Lotion, or Loture, is a liquor to bathe or wash withal: likewise to clenseand mundify any part.  
Ligula, Lingua, or Lingula, a small measure among the Romans, both of liquor and dry things, containing the fourth part of Cyathus, to wit, three drams & one scriptule or scruple, somewhat under half an ounce, and may go well for our Spoonful.  
A Lineament is thicker than oil, and thinner than an ointment, it may be taken for a thin ner kind of ointment.  
Lobes and fibres are the lappets and extreme parts of the liver, with the master veins growing thereto.  
Local medicines, be those that are appropriate for the forehead, Errhine or Nasal for the nostrils, etc. or to be applied outwardly, ointments, which are not to be used before general or universal means by evacuation.  
Loch or Lohoch, is a medicine more liquid than an electuary, appropriate for the lungs and windpipe, and is to be licked and let go down leisurely.  
Longaon, is the nethermost gut reaching unto the very seat or the fundament.  
Luted, i. close stopped with clay, dough, or such like.   

M  
Maturatives be medicines that help to ripen any swelling imposthume, bile, or botch  
Maturity, is the ripeness thereof.  
Membranes, be fine skins which inwrap other parts, as the brains, eyes, and muscles of the flesh.  
Metrenchyte, an instrument serving to infuse or iniect a liquid medicine into the matrice of a woman, in manner of clystre.  
Mitigatives, be such remedies as do assuage pain.  
Mna, or Mina, was a Roman weight, which poised twenty ounces, that is to say, the ordinary pound, called Libra or Pondo, & two third parts: for the common Libra called Medica, weighed twelve ounces, so that Mina seemed to answer unto the measure Sextarius.  
Mollitive. See Emollitives.  
Mordicative, is biting and stinging, as Senuy seed.  
Mucilage, is a slimy liquor drawn from some roots or seeds, as from the marsh Mallow or Althaea root, the seed of Psillium or Flewort and others.  
Muscles be the fleshy parts of the body, contained within their several membranes or skins.   

N  
NArcoticke medicines, be those that benumb and stupefy with their coldness, as Opium, Hemlock, and such like.  
Nasals be Nose-tents. See Errhina.  
Nerves, i Sinews.  
Nodosities, hard knubs & knots growing upon the joints in old gouts, and in other parts.   

O  
OBolus, half a scriptule, or the sixth part of a dram.  
Obstructions, i Stops.  
Opiates, were properly at the first such electuaries or confections, which had a good quan titie of Opium, i. the juice of Poppy in them, such as Philonium and Requies, that were devised to mitigate intolerable pain, and to bring the patient to sleep: howbeit, in these days all electuaries, even cordials, in a liquid form be called Opiates, although there be not one grain of Opium in them.  
Oppilation. See Obstruction.  
Orthopnoicke, are those that have the disease Orthopnoea, which is a difficulty of drawing their wind, unless they sit upright.  
Osses, be words cast forth at unawares, presaging somewhat.  
Otenchyte, an instrument, devised for to infuse or pour some medicinable liquor into the ears,  
Oxycrate, a mixture of water and vinegar together.   

P  
To Palliate, i. to cover: & such cures be called Palliative, which search not to the root and cause, but give a show only of cure; as when a sore is healed up aloft, and yet festereth underneath: and so sweet Pomanders do palliate a stinking breath, occasioned by a corrupt stomach or diseased lungs, and such like.  
Paradoxes, strange opinions.  
Pectorals, i. such medicines as be fit for the breast and lungs.  
Pellicles. See Membranes.  
Penetrative, i. Piercing.  
periodical, such agues be called, as return at their just course from day to day, every third fourth, or fifth day, etc.  
Peripneumony, is the inflammation of the lungs.  
Pessary, is a device made like a finger or suppository, to be put up into the natural parts of a woman.  
Phlebotomy, i. blood-letting, or opening of a vein by incision or prick.  
Phthysicke, to speak properly, is the consumption of the body occasioned by the fault of exulcerat and putrified lungs. But Pliny otherwhiles seemeth to take it for any other consumption.  
Pomona, a devised goddess amongst the Painims, of apples and such fruits.  
Prodigies be strange sights and wonderful tokens, presaging some fearful thing to come.  
Propinquity, nearness or affinity.  
Proscription, was a kind of outlawing and depriving a man of the protection of the state, with confiscation of his lands and goods.  
Propagat, to grow and increase, after the manner of Vine branches, which being drawn along in the ground from the motherstock do take root.  
Propitious, i gracious and merciful.  
Proximity, near neighbourhood or resemblance.  
Ptisane, the decoction of husked Barley: a gruel made therewith, or the cream thereof.  
Pulpous, i full of pulp, or resembling pulp, which is the soft substance in Apples or such fruits, answerable to the flesh in living bodies.  
Purulent, yielding filth and Attyr.  
Putrefactive, such venomous medicines or humours, as do corrupt and putrify the part of the body, which they possess.   

Q  
QVindecemvirs, were certain officers, fifteen in number, joined in one commission.   

R  
REecptorie, a vessel standing underneath, ready to receive that which droppeth and distilleth from something above it.  
Reciproeall, going and coming, as the tides of the sea ebbing and flowing.  
To Rectify, i. to set straight, to reform, or amend.  
Repercussive, i. driving or smiting back.  
Residence, i. the settling toward the bottom, as in urine.  
Retentive faculty, i. the natural power that each part or member of the body hath to hold that which is committed unto it, the due time, as the stomach, meat, the bladder, urine, etc.  
Reverberation, i. rebounding or striking back.  
Rhagadies, be properly the chaps in the fundament or seat.  
Rubified, i. made red, as when by application of mustard plastres, called Sinapismes; or beating a part that is benumbed with nettles, it recovereth a fresh colour again, whereupon such plastres be called Rubificative, and the operation is named by the greeks Phoenigmos.  
Rupture, the disease of bursting, as when the guts or other parts fall down into the bag of the cod.   

S  
Salivation, is a drawing of humours to the mouth, and a delivery of them from thence in manner of spittle.  
Sarcling is the bearing of roots, by ridding away the earth and weeds from about them, that did clog them.  
Scarification, is a kind of pouncing or opening of the skin by way of incision slightly, with the phlegm or launcet, either to give some issue for the blood and humours to pass forth, or prepare a place for the cupping-glass to extract more.  
Schirre, is a hard swelling almost senseless.  
Scriptule, or Scruple is four and twenty grains weight, or the third part of a dram.  
Scrophules. See Kings evil.  
Seat, is the circumference or compass about the tuill or fundament.  
Secundine, i. the afterbirth that enfolded the infant within the mother's womb.  
Siege, a stool of easement, whereupon we sit to discharge the order and excrements of the guts.  
Serosities, or Serous humours, be the thinner parts of the mass of blood, answering to the whey in milk, such as we see to float upon blood that hath run out of a vein  
Sextarius, a measure among the Romans, whereof six go to their Congius, whereupon it took that name: it contains two hemines, and is somewhat less than a wine quart with us, it beareth twenty ounces.  
Sinapisme, a practice by a plaster of mustard seed, and such like, to revive a place in manner mortified, and to draw fresh humours & colour to it.  
Solstice, i. the Sunnestead, as well in winter as Summer, when he is come to his utermost points North and South, but usually it is put for Midsummer only.  
Sophisticated, i. falsified & made corrupt, howbeit, going for the right. Thus drougs and gems are many times thrust upon us.  
Spasmes, be painful cramps or plucking of the sinews and cords of the Muscles.  
Spasmaticke, are such as be thus plucked.  
Species, be either the simple ingredients into a composition, or else the bare powders mingled together, ready to be reduced into an electuary liquid, or Tables.  
Speculative knowledge, or Speculation, is the insight into a thing by reading only & contemplation, without practice & experience.  
sperm, is natural seed.  
Spondyles, be the turning joints of the chine or backbone.  
stomachical flux, is the same that Coeliaca passio. See Coeliaci.  
stomatical medicines, be such as are appropriate for the diseases incident to the mouth, and the parts adjoining.  
Stypticke, be such things as by a certain harsh taste, do show that they be astringent, as medlars and alumne, which thereupon is named Stypteria, and such like.  
Succedan, that drug which may be used for default of another. The Apothecaries call such, Quid pro quo.  
Suffusion. See Cataract.  
Suffumigation, is the smoke that is received in to the body from under a stool, for the diseases of the guts, fundament or matrice.  
Suppuration, is when a bile or imposthume gathereth to an head and must be broken.  
Sympathy, i. a fellow-feeling, used in Pliny, for the agreement or amity natural in diverse senseless things, as between iron and the loadstone.  
Symptom, an accident accompanying sickness, as headache the ague, stitch, shortness of wind; spitting blood, cough, and ague, the pleurisy.  
Syringe, an instrument in manner of a pipe to iniect a medicinable liquor into the bladder.   

T  
Tellus', the earth.  
Tenacity, clamminess, such as is in glue, birdlime, and Bitumen.  
Theoric, or Theoretique, contemplative knowledge without action and practice.  
Tinesme, an inordinate desire to the stool without doing any thing to the purpose.  
Tonsils. See Amygdals'.  
Transparent, i clear and bright throughout; as crystal, amber, air and water.  
Transvasation, i. the pouring of liquor out of one vessel into another.  
Trivial, i vulgar, common, and of base reckoning.  
Triumvirate, the Tripartite dominion of Antony, Octavius, and Lepidus, when they held all the world in their hands, each one their third part.  
Trochisques, or Trosques, be little cakes or roundles, into which diverse things medicinable are reduced for to be kept the better, & to be ready at hand when they shall be used.  
Tuil, the same that the Fundament or nethermost gut.   

V  
Vegetative, that power in nature which God hath given to creatures, whereby they live, are nourished, and grow.  
Ventosity, windiness.  
Vicinity, nearness, or neighbourhood.  
Victoriat, a silver coin in Rome, Half a denarius, so called because it had the image of victory stamped on the one side: it is somewhat under our groat.  
Unction, anointing.  
Unguent, an ointment.  
ureters, be the passages or conduits whereby the water or urine passeth from the kidneys into the bladder.  
Vulnerarie, i. belonging to a wound; as Sanicle is a vulnerary herb, and Machaon was a vulnerary Physician.    

THE NINETEENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
TReated we have in the former book, of the stars and signs above, which give us intelligence as well of the seasons, as the disposition of the weather to come: and that in plain and easy manner, by so evident and undoubted demonstrations also, as may content the mean capacity of the unskilful and ignorant. And verily, if we will rightly weigh and consider the thing, we shall find and understand, that our country farms and villages stand us in good stead to know the inclination of the heavens and stars, as the skill of Astronomy serveth our turns for good husbandry. These points now being well and throughly learned, many have been of opinion, That the knowledge of gardens and the care thereto belonging, should by good right follow next. Howbeit, I for my part am of th' mind, that there be other matters concerning Agriculture, deserve to be handled, before we leap thus soon to gardening. And here I cannot choose but marvel much at some men, who making such profession of learning, and namely, in the skill and science of Agriculture, as they have done; yea, and seeking thereby to win all their credit and name of erudition and literature; have notwithstanding omitted many things requisite thereunto, without any mention made, or one word spoken of so many herbs and simples which either come up of themselves, or grow by means of man's hand: considering that the most part of them are in greater price and reputation, yea, and in more use and request far, for the maintenance of this our life, than either corn or Pulse, or any fruits of the earth whatsoever.  
And to begin first at those that are known commodities, and so notorious, as that the use thereof not only reacheth all over the main and continent, but extendeth also to the very s●…as, and over spreadeth them: What say we to Line or Flax, so commonly sowed as it is? yet may it not be ranged either among the fruits of the field, or herbs of the garden. But what region (I pray you) or part of the earth is without it; and what is there so necessary for this life of ours in all respects? Again, is there any thing in the whole world more wonderful and miraculous, than that there shouldbe an herb found of this virtue and property, as to bring Egypt and Italy together? insomuch, as Galerius, Lord Deputy in Egypt under the Romans, was known to set sail from the firth of Messina in the straits of Sicily, and in seven days to arrive at Alexandria: Babilius also Governor there likewise, in six; and that by the means of the said herb? Moreover, what say you to this, which was seen no longer since than the summer past; when Valerius Marianus, a Senator of Rome, & late Lord praetor, embarked and took ship at Puteoli, and in nine days sailed to the said Alexandria, and yet he had but a very mild and still wind to help him in that voyage? Is not this a strange and sovereign herb think you, that in a seven-nights space can fetch Gades from as far as the straits of Gilbretar or Hercules pillars, into the harbour of Ostia in Italy? can show (I say) the kingdom of Catalogne in Spain before the said port-town in four days; Province in three, and Barbary in two? for C. Flaccus, lieutenant under Vibius Crispus the Proconsull, did as much I speak of, and that with no great forewind, but a most gentle and mild gale. Oh the audacious boldness of this world, so rash, so full of sin and wickedness, that a man should sow and cherish any such thing, as might receive and swallow the Winds, storms, and tempests; as if the float and tide alone were not sufficient to carry so proud a creature! But now are we grown moreover to this pass, that sails bigger than the Ships themselves, will not serve our turns. For albeit one must be sufficient to carry the biggest crosse-yard that can be devised, yet are not we content with a single main sail thereupon, unless we set up Sail upon Sail, top and top-gallant: unless (I say) we have for esailes and spritsailes in the Prow, misnes also hoist up and displayed in the Poop; besides other trinkets and more cloth still; and all to set us more forward upon our death, and to hasten our end. Finally, is there ought again so admirable, as that of so small a grain as is the Line-seed, there should grow that which is able to carry to and fro in a moment, this round globe of the earth, the same being so slender a stalk as it is, and not growing high from the ground? considering withal, that twisted it is not entire and whole in the stem; but before it can be occupied, it must be watered, dried, braked, tew-tawed, and with much lab●…r driven and reduced in the end to be as soft and tender as wool: and all to do violence to Nature and Mankind most audaciously even in the highest degree, in such sort, as a man is not able to proceed so far in execration, as is due unto this invention. The first deviser whereof I have inveighed against in convenient place elsewhere, and not without desert; as who could not be content, that a man should die upon the land, but he must perish upon the sea, to feed Haddocks there, without the honour of sepulture. In the book but next before this, I gave warning and advertised men, That for to enjoy corn and other victuals necessary for this life, in suffisance and plenty, we should beware of wind and rain: and now behold, man is so wicked and ungracious, his wit so inventive, that he will be sowing, tending, and plucking that with his own hand, that calls for nothing else at sea but wind; and never rests till Browning be come. See moreover, how well this unhappy hand of his speeds: for there is not a plant again cometh up sooner, or thriveth faster than this Flax. And to conclude, that we may know how Nature herself is nothing well pleasing therewith, and that it groweth maugre her will, it burns the field wherein it is sowed, it eateth out the heart of the ground, and maketh it worse wherever it comes: this is all the good it doth upon a land.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The manner of sowing Line or Flax: the sundry kinds thereof: the order how to dress it. Also of Napkins and other Naperie. Of Flax and Linen that will not burn in the fire. And when the Theatres or Shew-places at Rome were first encourtained.  
LIne-seed loveth gravely or sandy grounds passing well, and commonly is sowed with one tilth and no more: yet is there nothing maketh more haste to be above ground, or sooner cometh to maturity. Being sown in Spring, it is plucked in Summer. See how 
* For that so quickly it robbeth her of moisture.  injurious it is still to the earth even this way also! Well, say that the Egyptians in some sort may be excused, for sowing it as they do, and making saile-cloath thereof; in regard of the necessary traffic they have into Arabia and India, for to fetch in the commodities of those countries; what need or reason, I pray you, hath France so to do? Can the Gauls be sorted in the same range with the Egyptians? Whether would they go? Is it not sufficient that they see the mighty mountains standing just between them and the Miditerranean sea? Will not this serve to keep them from Navigation, that on the huge Ocean side they can discover nothing but the vast Elements of Water and Aire together? Howbeit, for all this restraint, the Cadurci, Caletes, Rutene, and Bituriges; the Morini also, who are supposed to be the farthest people inhabiting our Continent; yea and throughout all parts of France they wove Line and make Sails thereof. And now adays also the Flemings and Hollanders dwelling beyond the Rhine (I mean those ancient Enemies to the State of our Empire) do the like 
* It seems that fine Holland cloth & Cambric was in request by Pliny's time. : insomuch as the women there cannot devose to go more rich and costly in their apparel, than to wear fine Linen. The observation whereof putteth me in mind of a thing that M. Varro doth report of the whole Race and Family of the Serrani: in which House this Order was precisely kept, That there was not a woman amongst them known to wear any Linen about her, no not so much as in a smock next her bare skin. Now in Germany, the spinners and weavers of Linen do all their work in shrouds, caves, and vaults, buried, as it were, under the ground: so do they also in Italy and that part of Lombardie that lieth between the Poand Ticinus, to wit, in the 
* Regione Alia●…a. Tur●…eb.  Country Aliana; where (after the Setabines in Castille, which is the best) there is very fine workmanship of Linen cloth, and may deserve the third place for goodness throughout all Europe. For the Retovines, bordering hard upon the foresaid Allianes, and the Faventines, who inhabit the broad port-way Aemilia, are to be ranged in a second degree and next to the Setabines for the fine Linen which they make. And in very truth, this Faventine cloth is always far whiter than the Allian, which is ordinarily brown when it is new woven, and before it be bleached. Like as the Retovine is exceeding fine & thick woven withal, and besides, not inferior in whiteness to the Faventine; howbeit, no nap or down it carrieth, a thing which as there be some who do greatly praise and like, so there be others again discommend and dislike as much. As touching the thread itself that they make of their Flax, it is more even (if evener may be) than that which the Spider spinneth; so nervous also and strong withal, that if a man list to make trial thereof with his teeth, it will give a twang and ring again like a Lutestring: and therefore it carrieth a double price to other. As touching the Spanish Flax, and namely, that which Arragon and Cartalogna doth yield, it is passing fair and white, by reason of a certain brook or running water passing under Tarracon, wherein it is watered: the nature whereof is to give it a singular brightness above the rest. Wondrous fine it is, and runneth into a dainty small thread: for there first was devised the fine Cypress or Lawn, and the curtains thereof. It is not long ago, since out of the same parts of high Spain, there was brought into Italy the flax of Zoela, most commodious & meet for hunters to make great nets and toil. A maritime city this Zoela is, in Gallitia, scituat near the ocean. There is excellent good. Line also to be found at Cumes in Campaine within Italy, which serveth very well for snares and small nets to take fishes, and to catch birds with. The same also yieldeth matter and stuff for the great cord-nets abovesaid: for wot well this, that Flax fitteth our turns, as well to snare and entrap all other beasts, as it doth to endanger our own selves, [upon the sea.] But of all others, the toil made of Cumes flaxen cords, are so strong, that the wild bore falling into it, will be caught: and no marvel, for these kind of nets will check the very edge of a sword or such like weapon. I myself have seen so fine and small a thread, that a whole net knit thereof, together with the cords and strings called Courants, running along the edges to draw it in and let it out, would pass all through the ring of a man's finger. I have known one man also carry so many of them (easily) as would go about & compass a whole forest. But this is not the greatest wonder of them; for more than so, every one of these threads that went to the making of the mashes, was twisted 150 double: and even of late days, julius Lupus, who died Lord Deputy or Governor of Egypt, had such. This may well seem a marvel incredible to those who neither knew nor saw the network Habergeon, or Curet of Amasis, a king sometime of Egypt, which was showed of late days within the temple of Minerva, in the Isle of the Rhodians; every thread whereof carried a twist 
* According to the days of the year.  365 double. Certes, Mutianus a man of good credit (as who had been thrice confull of Rome) hath related so much at Rome upon his own knowledge: for whereas there remained yet certain small relics and little pieces thereof, it was his hap of late to meet with some of them and by his own trial to find that true, which hac been reported by others. And verily, great pity it is, that such an excellent, rich, and rare piece of work (as it was) should thus come to nothing, by men's injurious handling of it, ravelin out the threads as they have done, for to see the prose of the thing.  
But to return again to our flax of Italy. That which groweth in the Pelignians country is at this day in great account and request: how beit, none use it but the Fuller's. There is not a whiter flax to be found, & indeed resembling wool nearer than this flax. Like as, for quilts, ticks and mattrasses, the flax of the Cadurei in France had no fellow: for surely the invention thereof, as also of flox to stuff them with, came out of France. As for us here in Italy, even as our manner was in old time te lie and sleep upon straw-beds & chaffy couches, so at this day we use to call our pailers still by the name of Stramenta. The Line or flax of Egypt is nothing strong, howbeit the people there do raise exceeding great gain and profit thereof. And four distinct kinds thereof are known, according to the names of the sundry countries where they grow, to wit, Taniticum, Pelusiacum, Buticum, and Tentyriticum.  
Moreover, in the higher parts of Egypt which bend toward Arabia, there groweth a certain shrub or bush carrying cotton, which some call Gossypium, others 
* Coton or Bombace.  Xylon, and the linen thereof made they therefore call 
* Linsy-wolsey, or our Fustians rather.  Xylina. This plant is but small, and bringeth forth a fruit resembling the bearded nut or filbert; out of the inner shell or husk whereof [called 
* Hereupon cotton is called Bombac  Bombyx] there breaks forth a cotton like unto down, so easy to be spun: and there is no flax in the world comparable to it for whiteness & softness. Of this cotton, the Egyptian priests were wont to wear their fine surplesses, and they took a singular delight therein. A fourth kind of linen there is, called Orchomenium; it cometh from a certain fennie reed growing in marshes, I mean the tender muchets or chats thereof.  
In Asia they have a certain kind of broom, the stalk and branches whereof they water and leave in steep ten days together, and thereof make thread, passing good for to be twisted and knit into fisher nets, for they will abide the water very well, and endure without rotting. The Ethiopians and Indians both, find a stuff in manner of Line or cotton in some apples or such like fruit: and the Arabians meet with the like in gourds, growing as I have beforesaid upon trees.  
To come again to our country Line or Flax within Italy, we go by two signs, and know thereby when it is ripe and ready to be gathered; to wit, either by the swelling of the seed, or the colour of the plant itself, leaf and stalk inclining to yellow. Then is it plucked up and bound into certain bunches as much as handfuls: which done, they are hung up to dry in the sun one day, with their heels or roots upward: the morrow after, they be turned quite contrary, and so for five days after, they hang with the foresaid roots downward, that the seed may fall down from their heads into the mids of every bunch or bundle aforesaid; for the seed thereof is medicinable, and of effectual operation in Physic: yea and the rural Peasants in Lombardie and Piedmont beyond the Po, use to make thereof a good country meat of a most sweet and pleasant taste; but now for this good while, that kind of meat or bread is made only for to be employed in their sacrifices to the gods. Then after wheat harvest, the stems or stalks thereof are laid in some water that is warm with the Sun's heat, charged with stones or other weights thereupon, that they may be borne down and sink to the bottom: for there is not a thing besides lighter than Line, or loveth better to swim. When they be sufficiently watered (which you shall know by the skin or rind thereof if it be loose and ready to depart from the towy substance of the stem) then must the foresaid javils or stalks be hung out a second time to be dried in the sun, with their heads and heels one while up and another while down, as before. After they be well dried, they are to be beaten and punned in a great stone mortar, or upon a stone floor, with an hurden mallet or tow-beetle made for the purpose. Now that part thereof which is utmost & next to the pill or rind, is called Tow or Hurds, and it is the worst of the Line or Flax, good for little or nothing but to make lampe-match or candle-wiek; and yet the same must be better kembed with hetchell teeth of iron, until it be cleansed from all the gross bark and rind among. As for the good Flax indeed, which is the tear or marrow as it were within of the Line, there be diverse and sundry sorts and degrees of it, distinct according either to the whiteness or softness thereof. And the spinning of this fine Flax (I may tell you) is so clean a work, that it will become a man yw is to lay his fingers to it. But what shall be done with all the hard refuse, the long buns', the stalks, the short shuds or shives that are either driven from the rest in the knocking, or parted in the hetchelling? marry they will serve very well to heat ovens and furnaces, or to maintain fire under kills and leads. And here there is a pretty cunning and skill in the hetchelling and dispensing of Flax to the proof: for if the Line be good and well ordered, every fifty pounds of it in bunches or bundles aforesaid, must yield fifteen ordinarily of tried and carded Flax. Moreover, when it is spun into thread, it must be polished again and whitened in water, with much punning and knocking upon a stone together with the water. And yet there is no end, for after it is woven to cloth, it ought to be followed and beaten a third time with good clubbe-headed cudgels: in such sort, as the more injury that is done unto it, the better it is.  
Furthermore, there is a kind of Line found out which will not consume in the fire: this in Italy they call Quick-line, and I myself have seen table-clothes, towels, & napkins thereof, which being taken foul from the board at a great feast, have been cast into the fire, and there they burned before our face upon the hearth; by which means they became better scoured, and looked fairer and brighter a hundred times, than if they had been rinsed and washed in water; and yet no part of their substance, but the filth only, was burnt away. At the royal obsequies and funerals of KK. the manner was to wind and lap the corpse within a sheet of this cloth, of purpose to separate the cinders coming of the body, from other ashes [of the sweet wood that was burnt therewith.] This manner of Line groweth in the deserts of India, where no rain falls, where the country is all parched and burnt with the Sun, amongst the fell dragons and hideous Serpents: thus it is enured there to live burning; which is the reason, that ever after it will abide the fire. Geason it is to be found, and as hard to be woven, so short and small it is. How soever otherwise it be naturally of colour reddish, yet by the fire it getteth a shining gloss and bright hue. They that can come by it and meet withal, esteem it as precious as the best orient pearls. In Greek they call this Line, Asbestinum, according to the nature and property that it hath, not to consume with burning. Over and besides, Anaxilaus saith, That if a man would cut down or fall a tree by stealth and in secret, let him compass the body thereof with a sheet of this linen, he may hew as long as he will at it, and all the strokes that he giveth will be so drowned, that they shall not be heard again. To conclude, in all these respects above said, this Line may well be counted for the principal and best that is in the whole world.  
The next to it in goodness, is the Line called Byssus: the fine Lawn or Tiffany whereof our wives and dames at home set so much store by for to trim and deck themselves: it groweth in Achaia within the territory about Elis: and I find, that in old time it was sold as dear as gold, for a 
* 24 grains,  scruple thereof was commonly exchanged for 
* i about three halfpences the grain, and better.  four deniers Roman.  
The lint or nappy down which linen cloth beareth in manner of a soft cotton, especially such as cometh of ship sails that have lain at sea, is of great use in Physic. 
* Hereof were m●de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ whereof Galen writes. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. with which lint he cured Heraclides and staunched his bleedin●….  The ashes also made thereof, be counted a good Succedane of Spodium, and for their efficacy may go for it. Moreover, there is a kind of Poppies much sought after for blanching and bleaching of linen clothes; for being scoured therewith, it is wonderful how white and pure they will look: & yet for all the beauty that consisteth in that colour, people are grown to this disorder & vain enormity, that they have assayed to slain and die their linen and naperie into other colours, as well as their woollen cloth. Which practice was first seen in the Armada or fleet of K. Alexander the Great, upon the great river Indus, at what time as his captains and Admirals in a certain skirmish that they made with the Indians, changed the arms and ensigns of their ships: whereat the inhabitants (being upon the shore and strand) were astonished to see their sails and streamers painted with diverse colours waving in the wind. Semblably, the sails of that ship were died purple, wherein M. Antonius together with Cleopatra came to Actium, and in which they fled both from thence and escaped. And indeed heretofore a red purple banner erected on the top of the mast, was the badge or ensign of the royal Admiral ship: but afterwards they began at Rome to incourtaine their Theatre with such veils died in colours, only for shade: an invention devised by Q. Catulus at what time as he dedicated the temple of the Capitol. In process of time, Lentulus' Spinter (by report) was the first man that in the solemnity of the games and plays Appollinate, drew fine curtains over the great Amphitheatre at Rome: howbeit not long after, Caesar Dictator caused the grand Forum or Common place at Rome to be covered all over with such rich Curtains; yea and the high fair street called Sacra, to be hanged on both sides from his own dwelling house to the very Capitol cliff: which magnificent and sumptuous sight, was more wondered at and seen with greater admiration, than the brave show and Tourney that he set out at the same time of Swordplaiers at sharp and to the utterance. Then followed Marcellus also the son of Octavia, sister to the Emperor Augustus, who in his own Aedileship and in the tenth Consulship of his uncle Augustus beforesaid, upon the Calends or first day of August that year, caused the Roman Forum to be drawn all over and shadowed with the like courtains, although he represented at that time no solemnity at all of games and plays: and this he did only, that they who came to plead at the bar, might stand under shade more wholesomely. Lord, what a change was here at Rome since the days of Cato the Censor, who thought it meet and requisite, yea and gave advise that the said Forum or great Hal of common Pleas should be paved and laid all over with caltraps under foot, To keep our Lawyers and busy pleaders from thence. Of late days there were seen in the Amphitheatres of Emperor Nero, traverses drawn upon cords and ropes, with fine courtains of blue azure colour like the sky, and those beset with stars; where the very floor of the ground under men's feet, was coloured red. And wherefore serve these in cloister courts and walks now, but to keep the moss forsooth upon the ground, or rather the fine fret-worke in pavements, from sun-burning? But for all these paintings and rich dyes, yet when all is done, the white linen held the own still & was highly esteemed above all colours. And no doubt in great price such cloth was in the time of the Trojan war: and in good faith I see no reason why it should not be as well in bloody battles as at broken shipwrecks: howbeit Homer testifies, that few there were who went to the wars with linen habergeons or curets: but it should seem that the Poet (as the better learned expositors do terpret) meant, That ship-tackling, sails, cords, and ropes, were made of this Line, speaking as he doth of 
* Called by Pacuvius, Serilia, as Festus noteth.  Sparta, whereby he understandeth indeed Sata, i. cordage of swoon Line or garden Flax.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The nature of Sparta or Spanish broom: the manner of handling and dressing it: when it was first used in cordage: what Plants there be that live and grow without root.  
SPart verily was not in use and request for many hundred years after, neither was it known before the first voyage and expedition that the Carthaginians made in warlike manner into Spain. An herb this is also, growing of itself without setting or sowing (which indeed it cannot abide.) Full well and properly it might be called, the rush of a dry and lean ground, and a very defect or imperfection appropriate to that country alone of Spain: for, to say a truth, it is the fault and badness of the soil in the highest degree, that breedeth it; and where it cometh up, nothing else can be sowed and set, or will grow at all. That in Africa or Barbary is very small, and good for nothing. In the territory of new Carthage or Cartagena (which is in the higher part of Spain) it groweth much: howbeit all that tract is not given to breed it, but look where it cometh up, you shall see whole mountains all overspread and covered with it. Hereof the rustical peasants make their mattraces and beds; this is their fuel wherewith they keep fires; of it they make their torches and links to give them light; with it they are commonmonly shod; and the poor shepherds clothe themselves therewith. Howbeit, hurtful is this plant to cattle, unless it be the tender tops and crops of the branches; which they may browse and eat without harm. For other uses, when the Spaniards would pluck it up they have much ado withal, and a great toil about it; for their legs must be well booted as it were with grives; their hands covered with thick hedging-gloves, as gauntlets: and being thus armed at all points, yet they lie tugging at it, pulling, writhing, and wresting the same with hooks and crooks either of bone or wood, until they have their will of it. Come they about this work in winter time, it is in manner impossible to get it up: but from the Ides [i. the mids] of May unto mid-Iune, it is very tractable: for this is the time and season when it is ripe, and then commonly they gather it for their ordinary uses before named. Being once pulled and sorted, the good from the bad, it is made up into bundles and faggots with the life still in it, and so piled on a heap for the first two days; the third day they unbind it, lay it loose and scattering in the Sun for to be dried: which done, they make it up again into faggots, and so bring it in and lay it up within house. After all this, they steep it in sea water (for that is best) or else in fresh, for want of the other. After this watering, it must be dried in the Sun, and then steeped in water a second time: but if a man have urgent occasion to use it presently out of hand, he must put it in a great tub or bathing vessel, & let it soak there in hot water a time. Now if when it is dried again, it be stiff and will stand alone, they take it for a sure sign that it is sufficiently watered, and hath that which it should have. This is a very near and ready way, & saveth them much labour. Thus being prepared one of these two ways, it ought to be brayed and beaten before it will serve the turn; and then no cordage in the world is better than that which is made of it, nor lasteth so well within the water and the sea especially, for it will never be done. For dry work, I confess, and out of the water, the gables & ropes wrought of hemp are better; but Sparta made into cordage will live & receive nourishment within the water, drinking now the full as it were to make amends for that thirst which it had in the native place where it first grew. Of this nature is Sparta besides, that if the ropes made thereof be worn, and (with much occupying) out of repair, a little thing will mend and refresh them, yea and make them as good as ever they were; for how old soever it be, yet will it be wrought very well again with some new among. A wonderful thing it is to consider and look into the nature of this herb, and namely, how much it is used in all countries, what in cables and other ship-tacking, what in ropes for Masons and Carpenters, and in a thousand necessities of this our life. And yet seel the place which furnisheth all this store, lying along the coast of new Carthage, we shall find to be within the compass of thirty miles in breadth, & less somewhat in length. And verily, if it were fetched farther off within the main, the carriage would not quit for the cost and expenses.  
The greeks in old time employed their richeses in drawing of ropes: as may appear by the very word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth with them a rish, and a rope. But afte●…ards they use their cordage of Date tree leaves, & the thin barks of the Linden or Tillet tree: from whence verily, like and probable it is, That the Carthaginians borrowed both their use of Spartum, and manner also 
* Sic Spartum nunc restem nunc plantam ●…qua restes fiunt, significant.  of dressing it.  
Theophrastus writeth, That there is a bulbous plant, with a root like an Onion-head growing about the banks of rivers; between the utmost rind whereof, and that part within, which is good to be eaten, there is a certain cotton or woolly substance, whereof folk use to make 
* Impilia. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vdo●…es.  woollen socks and some such slight pieces of apparel. But he neither named the country where they be made, nor sets down any other particularities more than this, That the said plant they called Eriophoron [i. Bearing wool:] so far as ever I could find in any copies coming to my hand. And albeit Theophrastus was otherwise a diligent and curious writer of plants, and searched deep into the nature of simples, four hundred and ninety years before my time, yet hath he made no mention at all of Sparta, a thing that I have observed and noted in him once already before now. Whereby evident it is, that the manner of dressing and using Sparta, came up after his days.  
And since we are entered into a discourse of the wonders of Nature, I will follow on still and continue the same, wherein this may be one of the greatest, That a thing should live and grow as a plant without root. Look but to those Mushrooms or Toad-stooles, which are called in Latin Tubera: out of the ground they grow, compassed about on every side with the earth, with out root, without any filaments, or so much as small strings & beards resembling a root whereupon they should rest: the place where they breed doth not swell or bear up one jot, nay, it shows no chink or crevasse at all out of which they should issue: and to conclude, they seem not once to stick and cleave to the ground whereupon they stand. A certain bark or pill they seem to have, which encloseth them, such as (to speak plainly) we cannot say is earth indeed, nor any thing else but a very brawny skin or callosity of the earth. These breed commonly in dry and sandy grounds, in rough places full of shrubs and bushes, and lightly in none else. Oftentimes they exceed the quantity of good big Quinces, even such as weigh a pound. Two sorts there be of them. Some be full of sand and grit, and such plague folks teeth in the eating: others be clean, and their meat is pure, without any such thing among. They differ also in colour, for there be of them that are red: ye shall have those also that seem black, and yet are white within. But the best simply are those that come out of afric or Barbary. To determine resolutely whether they grow still from day to day, as other plants; or whether this imperfection of the earth (for better I know not how to call it) cometh at one instant to that full growth that ever it will have; also, whether they live or no, I suppose it is a difficult and hard matter: surely this is certain, that their putrefaction is much after the manner of wood, and they rot both alike. Many years passed there are not, since Lartius Licinius, sometimes lord Praetor and governor under the Romans in the province of Spain, chanced (of my knowledge) while he was there at Carthage, in biting one of these Mushrooms, to meet with a silver Roman denier within it, that turned the edge again of some of his fore teeth, and set them awry. Whereby a man may perceive manifestly, that they be a certain excresence of the very earth, gathering into a round form, as all other things that grow naturally of themselves, and come neither by setting nor sowing.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the excrescence named 
* or, Mison.  Misy: and of other such like Puffs and Mushrooms. Of those flat Fusses and broad Toad-stooles, called 
* or, Pezitae.  Pezici. Of the plant or herb 
* Laser. wort.  Laserpitium. Of Magydaris. Of Madder. Of Sopeweed, or the Fuller's herb Radicula.  
WIthin the province of Cyrenaica in Africa, there is found the like excrescence called Misv, passing sweet & pleasant, as well in regard of the smell as the taste, more pulpous 
* or Mison, rather, according to Turneb.  also & fuller of carnosity than the rest: likewise, another of that nature in Thracia, called Ceraunium. As touching all the sorts of Mushrooms, Toad-stooles, Puffs, Fusbals or Fusses, these particulars following are observed, First it is known for certain, that if the autumn be much disposed to rain, and withal, the air be troubled and disquieted with many thunders, during that season, there will be good store of such Mushrooms, etc. especially (I say) if it thunder much. Secondly, they will not last above one year. Item, The tenderest & daintiest be those that breed in the Sprin●… and that indeed is the best time for them. Item, In some countries the overflow of rivers engender Mushrooms, and namely, at Mitylene, where (by report) they will not otherwise grow but upon floten grounds, and namely, in such places whither the water hath brought from Tiara, a certain vegetative seed to breed them. And verily, That Tiara is wonderfully stored & replenished with such. As touching the Truffles or Mushrooms of Asia, the most excellent of all others be near unto Lampsacum and Alopeconnesus: but the best that Greece yieldeth are in the territory about the city Elis. In this Toadstool or Mushroom kind are those flat Fusses and puffs to be reckoned, which the greeks name 
* or Pezici  Pezitae: as they have no root at all, so they be altogether without either steel or tail.  
In the next place to these I must needs speak of the most noble and famous plant Laserpitium, which the Greeks name Silphium, discovered and found first in the abovesaid province of Barbary Cyrenaica. The juice or liquor drawn out of this herb they call 
* Some take it for Benjoin, or Asa dulcis.  Laser; a drug so magnified, of such singularity and use in Physic especially, that it was sold by weight, and a dram thereof cost commonly 
* Which is equivolent in weight to a dram, i 7. d. ob English.  Roman denier. For these many years of late, there is none of this plant to be found in that country of Cyrenaica beforesaid: for that the Publicans and Farmers of the pastures and grounds there, (under the people of Rome) do put in their cattle among these plants, and eat all down by that means: finding thereby a greater gain or commodity, than by letting them stand for the juice or liquor aforesaid. One only stalk or stem thereof hath been found in our days, which was sent unto Emperor Nero as a present, for a great novelty. If it chance at any time, that either sheep or goat (which commonly bite near to the ground) do light upon a young plant thereof, newly peeping forth and not evident to be seen, you shall know it by these signs, The sheep presently so soon as she hath tasted it will drop asleep, and the goat fall a sneezing. For these many years the merchants have brought us into Italy no other 
* Thought to be Asafoetida.  Laser, than that which grows abundantly in Persis or Media, and in Armenia: but it is far inferior to this of Cyrenaica, and cometh short of it for goodness. And this that we have is no better than it should be, for they sophisticate and corrupt it with gum, with Sagapeum, or else with bruised Beans. In regard of which scarcity, I cannot choose but remember that which befell at Rome in that year wherein C. Valerius and M. Herennius were consuls, when by great good fortune there was brought from Cyrenae thirty pound weight of the best Laser, and set abroad to be seen in open place, of all comers. As also I may not let pass another occurrent, namely, how Caesar dictator at the beginning of the civil war, took forth openly out of the chamber of the city, with other treasure both of gold and silver, an hundred and eleven pounds of the best Laser. Moreover, this one thing more I cannot forget: the best and most renowned Greek Authors have left in writing, That 7 years before the foundation of the city Cyrenae, which was built 143 years after our city of Rome, this plant Laserpitium that beareth the said Laser was engendered at one instant, by occasion of a certain thick, gross, and black shower of rain, in manner of pitch, which suddenly fell and drenched the ground, about the hortyards or gardens of the Hesperides, & the greater Syrtis: The which rain was effectual, and left the strength thereof, for the compass of 
* 500 miles.  four thousand stadia within Africa or Barbary. They affirm moreover, That the herb Laserpitium, there growing, is of so savage and churlish a nature, that it cannot abide any culture or good ordering by man's hand: but if one should go about to tend and cherish it, it would rather choose to be gone into the desert and unpeopled parts of the country, or else window away and die. Moreover, they set down this description of it, That it hath many roots, and those big and thick, a stem or stalk, resembling the herb Sagapeum or Fennellgeant, howbeit, not altogether so great: the leaves of this plant, which they termed by the name of Maspetum, come very near in all respects to those of Smallach or Persely. As touching the seed that it beareth, flat and thin it is in manner of leaves: but the leaf itself thereof, sheddeth in the Spring time. The cattle that use to feed thereupon (and whereof they be very greedy) first fall a scouring: but afterwards, when they be cleansed and rid of i'll humours, begin to wax fat: and their flesh by this means becometh wonderful sweet and pleasant. They report moreover, that after the leaves be fallen, men also were wont in old time to eat the stem or stalk thereof, either roasted and baked under the cindres, or else boiled and sodden in water: and their bodies likewise for the first 40 days ensuing, did nothing but purge till they were cleared of all diseases, breeding by occasion of any cacochymy or collection of ill humours within them.  
Now concerning the juice or sovereign liquor before said, the manner was to draw it after two sorts; to wit, by scarification, either out of the root, or forth of the stem and master stalk. And hereof it came to have two names, Rhizias and Caulias. But the later of these two, to wit, that which came of the stem, was counted the worst, fubiect to putrefaction, and sold cheaper than the other. To come now to the root of Laserpitium, it hath a black rind or bark upon it, wherewith the merchants use to sophisticat many of their drugs. As for the manner of dressing and ordering the juice thereof, it was no sooner drawn, but they put it into certain vessels, together with brans among; then ever and anon they plied it with stirring and shogging, until it had lost the crudity and verdure thereof, and by that working, came to the maturity and perfection: for if it were not thus well followed, soon would it catch a vinew, begin to putrify, and so continue but a while. In this work of theirs they had an eye unto the colour how it changed: for when they perceived it to be high, & that they saw it once dry and have done sweeting & breathing out the raw humidity and vapour within, than they knew thereby that it was wrought sufficiently, and come to the full ripeness. Others there be who say, that the root of Laserpitium beareth more than a cubit in bigness, and that out of it there swelleth an excresence, above the ground, out of which there was wont by way of incision to issue forth a certain white juice in manner of milk: upon which grew the stalk or stem which they called Magydaris. And they affirm besides, that it beareth leafy flat grains for the seed, in colour like gold, which shed presently upon the rising of the Dog-star, especially if the wind be south. Of which grains or seeds fallen to the ground, young plants of Laserpitium use to grow up underneath, that within the compass of one year will thrive both in root and stem to the just and full perfection: they have written moreover, that the use was to dig about their roots, and to lay them bare at certain times of the year. Also, that they served not to purge cattle as is aforesaid, but to cure them if they were diseased: for upon the eating thereof either they mended presently, or else ended and died out of hand; but few they were that miscarried in this sort. As touching the former opinion of purging and scouring, true it is, that it agreeth well to the other Silphium or Laserpitium of Persia, aforesaid. Another kind there is of it named Magydaris, more tender and less forcible and strong in operation than the former; and affourdeth no such juice or liquor at all, it grows about Syria, and cometh not up in all the region about Cyrenae.  
Moreover, upon the mount Parnassus there is great plenty found of a certain herb, which the inhabitants would needs have to be Laserpitium, and so they call it: wherewith indeed they are wont to abuse and sophisticat that singular and divine plant, the true Laserpitium, so highly commended, and of so great account and regard. The principal and best trial of the true and sincere Laser, is taken from the colour, somewhat inclining to redness without: break it, you shall have it appear white within: and anon transparent. If you drop water upon it, or otherwise thin spittle, it will resolve and melt. Much use there is of it in many medicines, for to cure men's maladies.  
Two plants more therebe well known to the common sort and base multitude, and to say a truth, few else are acquainted with them, notwithstanding they be commodities of much gain, and many a penny is gotten thereby. The first is Madder, in great request among dyer's and curriers: and for to set a colour upon their wool and leather, right necessary. The best of all and most commended is our Madder of Italy, principally that which groweth about villages near unto our city of Rome. And yet, there is no country or province lightly but is full of it. It cometh up of the own accord, and is sowed besides of seed, and set of slips in manner of Eruile. Howbeit, a pricky stalk it hath of the own: the same is also full of joints and knots, and commonly about every one of them it hath five leaves growing round in a circle. The seed is red. What medicinable virtues it hath, and to what purpose it serveth in Physic, I will declare in place convenient.  
The second is that which is called in Latin Radicula, [i Sopewort] an herb, the juice whereof Fuller's use so much to scour their wool withal: and wonderful it is to see how white, how pure, how neat and soft it will make it. Being set, it will come up and grow in any place: but of itself without man's hand, it groweth most in Asia and Syria, among rough, craggy, and stony grounds. The best is that which is found beyond the river Euphrates, and that bears a stem like tall Fennell, howbeit small and slender, and whereof the inhabitants of the country there do make a delicate dish; for besides, that it hath a commendable taste and much desired, it giveth a pleasant colour to what meat soever is sodden in the pot with it. It beareth a leaf like the Olive: the Greeks call it Strution: it flowereth in Summer: lovely it is to the eye, but no smell at all it hath to content the nose: pricky moreover it is like a thorn, and the stalk notwithstanding covered with a soft down: seed hath it none; but a big root, which they use to cut, shred, & mince small for the purposes aforesaid.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ The manner of trimming and ordering Gardens: the sorting of all those things that grow out of the Earth, into their due places, besides corn and plants bearing fruit.  
IT remaineth now to treat of Gardens, and the careful diligence thereto belonging: a commendable thing in itself, and recommended unto us besides by our forefathers and ancient writers, who had nothing (to speak of) in more account and admiration in old time, than the gardens of the Hesperides, of Adonis, and Alcioniis: as also those pendant gardens upon tarraces and leads of houses, whether they were those that Semiramis Queen of Babylon, or Cyrus K. of Assyria, devised and caused to be made. Of which, and of their workmanship, my intent is to make a discourse in some other book. Now for this present (to go no farther than Rome) the Roman KK. verily themselves made great store of gardens, and set their minds upon them: for so we read, that Tarquin surnamed the Proud (the last king of Rome, was in his garden when he gave dispatch unto that messenger that was sent from his son about a cruel and bloody errand, for to know his father's advice and pleasure as touching the citizens of Gabijs. In all the twelve tables throughout which contain our ancient laws of Rome, there is no mention made so much as once of a Grange or Ferm-house, but evermore a garden is taken in that signification, and under the name of Hortus [i. a Garden] is, comprised Haeredium, that is to say, an Heritage or Domain: and herupon grew by consequence, a certain religious or ridiculous superstition, rather of some whom we ceremoniously to sacre and bless their garden and hortyard doors only, for to preserve them against the witchcraft; and sorcery of spiteful and envious persons. And therefore they use to set up in gardens, ridiculous and foolish images of Satyrs, Antiques and 
* as Priapus, Phalli, and Ithyphalli.  such like, as good keepers and remedies against envy and witchcraft, howsoever Plautus assigneth the custody of gardens to the protection of the goddess Venus. And even in these our days, under the name of Gardens and Hortyards, there go many dainty places of pleasure within the very city, under the colour also and title of them, men are possessed of fair closes and pleasant fields, yea and of proper houses with a good circuit of ground lying to them, like pretty farms and graunges in the country: all which, they term by the name of Gardens. The invention to have gardens within a city, came up first by Epicurus the doctor and master of all voluptuous idleness, who devised such gardens of pleasance in Athens: for before his time, the manner was not in any city, to dwell (as it were) in the country, and so to make city and country all one, but all their gardens were in the villages without. Certes at Rome, a good garden and no more, was thought a poor man's cheivance; it went (I say) for land and living. The Garden was the poor commoners shambles, it was all the market place he had for to provide himself of victuals. O what a blessed, what a secure, and harmless life was that, so long as men could be content to take up with such a pittance, and stay themselves so! but better it is I trow, for to satisfy the appetit of our wanton gluttons and belli gods, to search into the bottom of the deep sea: for to get (I say) oysters of all sorts, to fear no tempest nor shipwreck: for to meet with dainty foul, to send out one way as far as beyond the river Phasis for those birds, which a man would think were sure enough and secured from the fouler, by reason of the fearful tales that go of them, and of the danger of those that approach near unto them (and yet why say I so, considering they are the better esteemed and more precious the farther they be fet and dearer bought:) to have purveyors another way in Numidia and Aethiopia, for the rare birds there about the sepulchers; among those sepulchers (I say) where in stead of meeting with game, they stumble otherwhiles upon their own graves and never come home again: and lastly, to have others to chase the wild and savage beasts of tl●…e forests. vea and to maintain fight with them, in danger to be devoured as a prey, by those which so ●…ster must serve as venison for other men to eat. But to come again to these commodity 〈◊〉 Garden, and the cates which they afford: how cheap be they? how ready at hand? how fitted are they not only to fill the belly and satisfy hunger, but also to please the tooth and content the appetite, were it not that wealth and fullness stand in the way: the same that loathe all things else beside, and disdain (no marvel) these ordinary viands. Well might it be borne with and suffered, that Apples and other fruits of the trees, such as are more exquisite and singular than the rest, in regard of their beauty, bigness, pleasant savour, or strange and monstrous manner of growing, even against the course of Nature; that these dainties (I say) should be reserved for our rich and mighty men of the world; that poor men should be debarred and forbidden once to taste thereof. In some sort tolerable also it is, that great States and wealthy personages should be served at their table with old wines, fined and refined, with Wines delayed, neatified, and gelded, as it were, by passing thorough an hippocras bag; that such should drink no other but that which was wine before they were born, how aged soever they be and far stepped in years. We may abide moreover, that our grand-panches and riotous persons have devised for themselves a delicate kind of meat out of corn and grain (which should serve for bread only) and the same made of the finest and purest flower, bolted and searsed from the rest, and none but that: to say nothing of the curious work in pastry, the fine cakes, wafers, and marchpanes, artificially carved, ingraved, and painted in imagery, as if these wantoness could not live, forsooth, but of such devices. That there should be a difference also in bread, answerable to the distinction of States in the city, one sort for noble Senators, another for the worshipful knights and gentlemen, and a third for the mean commoners and multitude. Finally, that in other victuals there should be a descent by so many degrees, from the highest to the lowest, many carry some appearance of reason, & be allowed. How then? must there be a distinction therefore invented in words and garden potherbs? Must the difference of persons according to their purse appear also in a dish of 
* Etiam uno esse venali.  three farthings price, and no better? Surely I see no sense nor congruity at all in this. And yet forsooth such herbs there be, that the tribes of Rome (the greater part I mean of the Roman citizen's) may not presume to eat; as if the earth had brought them forth for rich men only, being no meat yw is for poor people. Why (say they in scorn and contempt of poverty) here is the stem of a Wort so well grown, here is a cabbage so thriven and fed, that a poor man's board will not hold it. Certes dame Nature ordained at the first, That Sperage should grow wild and commonly in all places of the field, as if she meant thereby, that every man that would might gather them for to eat: and now behold they are cherished carefully in gardens; and from Ravenna you shall have of these garden Sperages so fair and big, as three of their crops or heads will weigh a good pound, and are sold after three a Roman As. O the monstrous bellies that be now adays! O the excessive gluttony and gourmandise which now reigneth in the world! Is it any marvel, that poor Asses and such dumb beasts may not feed upon 
* Carduus:  Thistles, when the Commons of Rome are restrained and forbidden to eat 
* Artichokes, which are no better than Cardui al●…iles, i Garden-Thistles.  Thistles, and dare not once touch them? And yet here is not all: our waters also be distinguished and set apart for some persons; even the very elements whereof this world consisteth, are distinct, severed, and ranged into sundry degrees, and all at the pleasure of moneyed men: for some you shall have to drink snow, others ice: and will you see in one word their folly and vanity? the very misery that high mountains are punished and plagued with, they make their pleasure of, and therewith content and delight the throat. These men lay for to be provided of chilling cold against the heat of summer, and seek by all means that they can possible, to have snow remain white still and frozen (as it first was) out of Winter season, even in the hottest months in the year, which are most opposite unto the nature of snow. Some there be who first seeth their water, & anon let it congeal again to ice, after it was once scalding hot. Whereby we may see, how man never contenteth himself in natures works, but cross he will be always and peevish; and look what pleaseth her, shall displease him: for who ever would have thought, that any one herb should have grown for the rich, and not as well for the poor? Well, let no man for all this cast about and look toward mount Sacer, or Aventine hill, that the Commoners again should by way of insurrection rise, and in the heat of their blood depart aside thither, as sometimes they did in a mutinous fit of theirs, in high discontentment with the Nobility. For what needs that, since they may be sure that death very shortly will bring them together, and make equal, between whom now for a while Riches hath put a ●…ar, and made distinction of place and degree.  
But now it is time to return again unto our gardening, from which we were digressed. Certain it is, that in old time there was no market place at Rome yielded greater impost un to the State than the Herberie, in such request and so much called for were words and potherbs. In regard of which exactions and payments, evermore going out of their purses, the Commons in the end complained, laid open their griefs, and made their moan to the Senate, of this burden and heavy load; and never gave they over crying still unto them with open mouth, for redress, till they obtained a full release of rent and custom, raised before from the tallage and portage of this kind of ware and commodity. Whereby it was well known and found by long experience, that there was no one thing of greater revenue and more assured gain; none that stood so safe and certain; none less subject to the will and pleasure of Fortune & Casualty, than gardenage: as being taken for no less than a yearly fee, that poor men might make account of as sure as if it were in their purse. Again, for the rent thereof paid to the landlord, there was ever good security: the ground or soil was a sufficient surety; the profits thereof were always seen and exposed openly to the eye; and lightly no weather whatsoever hindered the crop & gathering thereof. Cato highly commends the garden Couls or cabbages; whereby we may know, that in his day's gardens were in some respect. Also in times past, as husbandmen in the country were known especially, & their wealth valued by their gardens, so when there was a garden plot seen lying out of order, and not well kept, men judged straightway, that the mistress or dame there dwelling (for commonly this charge lay upon women) was but an ill huswife, and thriftless in her house: for in default of gardinage what remedy was there then, but to draw the purse strings, and go for every thing either to the Butchery or the herbe-market, and so to live upon the penny. Neither were in those day's Cowls or cabbages so well esteemed as now they be: for why, they could not away with double meats one upon another, but condemned all dishes that required some addition, as help of sauce, broth, or such like to draw them down. This was to spare cost, and by this means they saved oil. For as touching the pickle sauce 
* Much like to our Anchovies.  Garum, all those were reproached for gourmandise and gluttony, who could not eat fish or flesh without it. And therefore men took greatest contentment in their gardens & garden herbs: those were at hand and ready at all times, no great cookery was required to dress such dishes, no need of fire, no expense of wood and fuel. And hereupon it came, that salads of herbs were called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Acedaria, so little care and trouble went to the provision and making of them. Beside, light they are of digestion, they breed no heaviness in the head, they offend not the brain nor any of the senses; and least of any thing make quarrel to the loaf and spend little bread. That quarter of the garden which serveth an house with poignant herbs in stead of sauce, to give a commendable taste and seasoning to our meat, showeth plainly, that the master and mistress thereof were not wont to run in the merchant's books for spicery, but changed the Grosser or Apothecary's shop for the garden; for the same contentment they had out of it, as from thence: also that they sought not either for pepper out of India, or for any kitchen spices transported from beyond the seas out of far countries. And as for the other quarters, set out with beds of flowers, & sweet smelling herbs, what reckoning was made of them in old time may appear by this, That a man could not heretofore come by a Commoners house within the city, but he should see the windows beautified with green quishins, wrought and tapissed with flowers of all colours, resembling daily to their view the gardens indeed which were in out villages: insomuch, as being in the very heart of the city, they might think themselves in the country; till such time as these sly thieves and night-hookers, the wicked rabble (I say) and offscouring of the base multitude (not to be reckoned) committed such felonious outrages, as forced men to nail up covers and cases before these fair lights and beautiful prospects. Let us give therefore to gardens their due honour: let us not (I say) deprive things of their credit and authority, because they are common and nothing costly: for I may tell you, some of our nobility, yea the best of the city, have not disdained to take their surnames from thence, nay they supposed themselves highly credited and honoured thereby. Thus we see, that in the Noble house and lineage of the Valerij, some were not abashed nor ashamed to be called Lactucini, in regard of the best kind of Lectuce that they either had in their gardens, or affected most. And here I cannot choose but mention by the way, the grace that hath grown to our name, by occasion of some diligence employed and pains taken this way; whereby certain Cherries bear our Name, and are called Pliniana, in testimony of our affection and love to that fruit. Which I remember the rather, for that Virgil confesseth how hard a thing it is, that so small matters as these be should grow into the name and reputation of honour any way. And now to the purpose. No man doubteth, but that a garden should lie to a grange or ferme-house, and join close unto it: as also, that above all things there should be water at command, from some river or brook running under, yea, and through it, if it were possible: if not so, yet that they are to be watered with pit water fed with Spring, either drawn up by plain poles, hooks, and buckets; or forced by pumps and such like, going with the strength of wind within enclosed, or else weighed with Swipes and Cranes. Moreover, that a garden-plot should be broken up and have the first digging presently upon the coming of the west wind Favonius in the beginning of the Spring●… and for any thing that must be set or sown there, against Autumn, it ought to be prepared and dressed ready for to receive seeds and sets, 14 days after: but for Winter stuff, it should have a stirring or second tilth and delving before the Winter Sunstead or shortest day of the year. Also, this is to be noted, that there would not be a greater plot of ground taken in, impaled and fenced about for a garden, than of 8 acres or jugera at the most. Now for the manuring and ordering thereof: first, for three foot deep the dung would be tempered and mingled with the mould. Item, It ought to be divided in principal quarters: the same also must be set out into several beds, raised somwhae high and lying upward. Item, Requisite it is, that every quarter have as welce●…taine open gutttrs or furrows drawn about them, as convenient allies between to give both passage for men to come and go gainly; and also a currant to the course of water that shall be let in, when the springs be set open or sluices drawn.  
Garden plants and herbs be not all commendable in one and the same respect. For of some the goodness lieth only in their bulbous and round root: of others chose in their head aloft. There be of them that have no part good but their stem or master stalk: and there are for them again, the leaves whereof be only eaten. Now a man shall have amongst them those that are wholesome meat, both leaf and stalk. In some the seed or grain, in other the outward pill or rind alone of the root is in request. And as there be that taste well in the skin or cartilege and gristly substance without-forth, so there are that have either their pulpous carnosity within, or else their fleshy coat above, as dainty. All the goodness of many of them lieth hidden within the earth: and of as many again above the ground: and yet some there be that are all one, as good within as without. Some train along and run by the ground, growing on end still as they creep, as Gourds and Cucumbers. And yet the same, as well as they love to be near the earth, yet are led lpon trails, and hang thereon, yea, and be known for to rampeupon trees: How beit, much weightier and better nourished be they that keep beneath. As for the Cucumber, it is the cartilege substance of the fruit thereof, that delighteth and pleaseth our taste: for of all fruits this property it alone hath, that the utmost rind which it beareth, groweth to a very wood when it is once ripe. Within the earth lie hidden and are kept all Winter, Radishes, Navews, Turnips or Rapes, Elecampane also after another sort; so do Skirworts, and Parseneps or Wipes.  
Moreover, this I would advertise the Reader, that when I term some herbs Ferulacea, I mean such as resemble in stalk Dil or the great Mallows. For some writers do report, That in Arabia there be a kind of Mallows▪ which after they have grown six or seven months, come to be in the nature of pretty trees: insomuch, as their stalks streightwaies serve in stead of walking staffs. But what should I stand upon this? In Mauritania, by report of travellers, near the frith or arm of the sea adjoining to Lixos, the head city of Fez, where sometimes (as folk say) were the hort-yards and gardens of the Hesperides, not above half a quarter of a mile from the main ocean, hard unto the chapel of Hercules (far more ancient than that temple of his, which is in the Island Calis) there groweth a Mallow, that is a very tree indeed: in height it is twenty foot, and in body bigger and thicker than any man can fathom. In this kind I mean for the range the Hemp likewise. And as I purpose to term such Ferulacea; so there be some others, that I will call Carnosa, such as resemble the river or freshwater Sponges, which commonly are seen upon over-floten meadows, where the water standeth. For as touching the fungous' substance or calliositie of some plants, I have already spoken thereof in the Treatise of Wood and Trees, and of their nature: Likewise in our late discourse of another sort of Mushrooms and Toad-stooles.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Garden plants, their natures, kinds, and several histories.  
OF the cartilege and pulpous kind (such I mean only, whereof there is nothing good but that which is above the ground) I reckon the Cucumber: a fruit that Tiberius the Emperor much loved and affected: for he took such a wondrous delight and pleasure therein, that there was not a day went over his head, but he had them served up to his table. The beds and gardens wherein they grew were such as went upon frames to be removed every way with wheels: and in winter, during the cold and frosty days, they could draw them back into certain high covert buildings exposed to the Sun, and there house them under roof. Moreover, I find in some ancient Greek writers, that their seed ought to lie 2 days in steep, or infused in honeyed milk, before they be pricked or set into the ground: for by that means the Cucumbers will be the sweeter and more pleasant. The nature of them is to grow in what form and fashion soever that a man would have them. Throughout all Italy, green they be of colour, and least of any others: in the out-provinces they be as fair and great, and those either of a yellow colour, like wax and citrons, or else black. In Africa or Barbary men take delight to have the greatest plenty of them; whereas in Moesia they lay for to have them passing big and huge. Now when they exceed in greatness they be called Pepones, is Melons or Pompons. Let a man eat them alone, they will lie raw and green in the stomach a whole day, and never be digested: howbeit, with meats they are not unwholesome, and yet for the most part swim they will aloft, and ride upon a man's stomach. A wonderful thing in their nature: they cannot abide oil in any wise, but water they love well; insomuch, as if they be cut off, or fallen from the place where they grew, they wind and creep thereinto, if it be but a little way off: chose, fly they will as fast from oil, if a man set it by them; and in case any thing be in their way to let them, or that they hang still upon their plant, a man shall perceive how they will turn up and crook, to shun & avoid it. This amity to the one, and enmity to the other, may be seen even in one night's space: for if a man set under them, 4 fingers off where they grow, a vessel with water overnight, he shall see by the morning that they will come down to it: chose, let oil stand the like distance from them, shrink they will from it, and hook upward. Mark another experiment in the cucumber. If when it hath done flowering, you enter the knot of the fruit into a long cane or trunk, it will grow vo a wonderful length. But behold a very strange and new fashion of them in Campaine, for there you shall have abundance of them come up in form of a Quince. And as I hear say, one of them chanced so to grow first at a very venture: but after from the seed of it came a whole race and progeny of the like, which thereupon they call Melopepones, as a man would say, the quince pompions or Cucumbers. These never hang on high, but go low by the ground, and gather round in form of a globe. A strange case it is of this kind: for, over and besides their shape, their colour, and savour different from the rest; they are no sooner ripe, but presently they fall from the steel or tail whereto they grew, notwithstanding they hang not hollow from the ground, where their own poise might weigh them down. Columella tells of a pretty device that he hath of his own, how to keep of them fresh all the year long: choose (quoth he) the biggest bramble you can meet with among a thousand, translate it into a warm sunshine bank, and there replant it: then cut it off, leaving not above 2 fingers breadth from the root above the ground [but this must be done about the Spring Aequinox in mid-March:] then take a Cucumber seed, & set it within the soft pith of the said bramble, bank it will round about with fine fresh mould & dung blended together: This is the way, he assureth us, to make that the roots thereof bearing such cucumbers or Melons, will abide the greatest cold in Winter, and never shrink at it: of cucumbers, the Greeks have set down 3 kinds, to wit, the Laconic, the Scutalick & the Boeotick. Of which as they say, the first sort only they be that love waters so well: some there be who prescribe to take the seed of Cucumber or Melon & to temper it in the juice of a certain herb stamped, which they call 
* Some take it for Coniza, 〈◊〉. Fleabane Mullet.  Culix, & then to sow it, persuading us that we shall have fruit thereof without anyseed.  
Of the like nature (I mean for their manner of growing) be the Gourds. Winter and all cold weather they cannot endure: they love also places well watered & dunged. As well Gourds, as the cucumbers or Melons above said, are commonly sowed between the Aequinox in March, & the Sunstead in june▪ provided always, that their seedly in a trench within the ground a foot & a half deep. But in very deed, the best and meetest time to sow them is about the feast Parilia, howsoever there be some would have the seed of gourds to be put into the ground presently after the Calends or first day of March: but of cucumbers about the Nones, i. the 7 day thereof, or at farthest, by the feast or holidays of Minerva, named Quinquatrus. They love both alike to creep and crawl with their winding top branches or tendrels, and gladly they would be clambering upon walls, and climbing up to the house roof, if they can meet with any rough places to take hold by; for naturally they are given to mount on high. Howbeit, their strength is not answerable ●…o their will and desire: for stand they cannot alone without the help of some props, forks, or rails, to stay them upright. Exceeding forward and swift they be in growth. They run on end when they are set on it: and if they may be born up & sustained in manner aforesaid, they will gently overshade galleries, walking places, arbours, frames, & allies under them in a garden, and that right quickly. In regard of which nature and behaviour of theirs, two principal kinds there be of them; the one Camerarium, as one would say, the frame or trail▪ Gourd, and cucumber, which climbeth aloft; the other Plebeium, i. the vulgar and common, which creepeth along the ground beneath. In the former kind it is worth the noting, to see how the fruit (heavy as it is) hangeth stiff poised as it were in the wind, and will not stir, notwithstanding the steel whereto it groweth be wondrous fine and small. Moreover, Gourds also may be fashioned in the head every way as a man will, like as the Cucumbers or Melons before named: and specially within wicker cases made of pliable oisiers, into which they are put for to grow & to take their form, so soon as they have cast their blossom. The nature of them (I say) is to receive what figure a man will force and put them to: but commonly shaped they are in their growth like to a Serpent, winding and turnign every way. There have been known of them (such I mean as were of the trail kind) being led upon a frame from the ground, and permitted to run at liberty, which grew to an incredible length, for one of them hath been seen 9 foot long. As for cucumbers, they bloom not all at once, but by piecemeal, flower after flower, now one and then another: yea, and flower upon flower, one upon the head of another. Howsoever the Cucumber loveth waterish grounds, yet can he abide drier places also. Covered all over this plant and fruit is with a white down, even at the first: but especially all the while he is in his growth.  
Gourds are employed sundry ways, and to many more uses than Cucumbers. For first, their young and tender stalks be very good meat, and being dressed, are served up as a dish to the table: but the rind is of a clean contrary nature. Gourds of late time came to be used in stouves and baines for pots and pitchers: but long before that, they stood in stead of roundlets or small barrels to keep wine in. The green of this kind hath a tender rind, which must be scraped notwithstanding before a dish of meat can be made thereof. And certes, albeit Gourds be of digestion hard, and such as will not throughly be concocted in a man's stomach, yet they are taken 〈◊〉 be a light, mild, and wholesome meat, as they be handled and dressed diverse ways, for that they 〈◊〉 not a man's belly to swell, as some meats do. Of those seeds which be found within the gourd next ●…o the neck thereof, if they be set, come the long gourds commonly: & such lightly you shall have engendered of those also that are in the bottom, howbeit nothing comparable to the other. Those that lie in the midst bring forth round ones: but from the seeds that are taken out of the sides, ordinarily there grow the shorter sort of Gourds, such as be thick and broad. These grains or seeds would be handled in this manner. First they are dried in the shadow, and afterwards when a man list to sow them, they ought to be steeped in water. The longer & slenderer that a Gourd is, the better meat it yields, and more pleasant to be eaten: and therefore it is, that they be thought more wholesome which grew hanging upon trails; such indeed have least store of seed within them. Howbeit, wax they once hard, away with them out of the kitchen, for than they have▪ lost all their grace and goodness which commended them to the cooks dresser. Such as are to be kept for seed, the manner is not to cut up before winter: and then are they to hang or stand a drying in the smoke, as proper stuff and implements to be seen in a country house, to keep, as good chaffer, seeds for the gardener against the time. Moreover, there is a means devised, how to preserve them and cucumbers too, for meat, sound and good, almost till new come; & that is, by laying both the one and the other in a kind of brine or pickle. Some say also, that they may be kept fresh and green, interred in a cave or ditch under the ground in some dark and shady place, with a good course or bed of sand laid under them, and well covered afterward with dry hay, and earth upon the same in the end. Over & besides, as in all plants and herbs in manner of the garden, there be both wild and tame: so is there of Gourds and Cucumbers both a certain 
* Cucumis syluestris. Colocynthis, or, Coloquintida.  savage kind. Such are not for the kitchen, but for the Apothecary's shop, and good only in Physic: and therefore I will put off for this present the discourse of them & their nature, reserving them for their several treatises in other books concerning such medicinable simples.  
As touching the rest of garden plants, which are of the like cartilege and pulpous substance, they be all the sort of them roots growing hidden within the ground: amongst which, I might seem to have written already fully and sufficiently of Rapes and Turnips, but that the Physicians have observed in them both sexes, to wit, masculine & foeminin; for the rounder kind they will have to be the male, but the broader and flatter sort, which also are somewhat hollow, they account the female: and these last they hold to be the better far, and more pleasant, as being easier to be kept and condite; which also, if they be often removed and replanted, will turn to be males. Physician's likewise have set down five kinds of navewe, namely, the Corinthian, the Cleonaean, the Liothasian, the Boeotian, and that which simply by itself they called the green Navew. Of all these, the Corinthian Navews grow to a great bigness, and in manner all the root is seen naked above ground: for this is the only kind that coveteth to be aloft, and groweth not downward into the earth as the rest do. As for the Liothasian (some call it also the Thracian) of all others it will abide and endure frost and cold weather best. Next to it is the Boeotian navew, sweet in taste, differing from the rest in the notable shortness and roundness withal that the root carrieth; nothing at all like to the Cleonaean, which is passing long. Generally this is observed as a rule, that all Navews, the slenderer, smaller, and smother leaves that they bear, the more pleasant is their root to the taste: and chose, the rougher that they be, the more cornered also and pricky, the bitterer they are. There is a wild kind of them besides, the leaves whereof resemble Rocket. The best Navews that are sold at Rome, be those that come from Amiternum in Bruzze. The next to them in goodness are those of Nursium. In the third place are they to be ranged which our country 
* or rather ●…alie.  about Verona yields. As concerning all things else, and namely the manner of sowing them, I have said enough in the treatise of Rapes or Turnips.  
As for Radishes, their roots do consist of a rind without, & a cartilege or pulpous substance within: and verily many of them are known to have a thicker skin or rind than the bark is of some trees: bitter such are, more or less, according to the thickness of the said rind: otherwhile also the rest is all pitch and as hard as wood. All Radishes breed wind wonderful much, & provoke a man that eateth of them, to belch. A base and homely meat therefore it is, and not for a gentleman's table, especially if it be eaten with other words, as Beets: marry if a man take them with unripe olives condite, he shall neither belch or rift wind so much, ne yet so sour and stinking will his breath be afterwards. The Egyptians make marvelous great account of radishes, for the plenty of oil that they draw out of the seed: and therefore a great desire they have to sow them if they may: for as they find it more gainful than corn, so they pay less tribute & custom in regard of that commodity, and yet there is nothing yieldeth more abundance of oil. 
* Theophrastus writeth all this of Brassica. 〈◊〉. Colewoort. See how Pliny is overseen: but that is no news with him.  The Greeks have made three sorts of Radishes, differing all in leaf: the first crisped and curled like a ruff, the second smooth and plain, the third wild and savage; and these wild ones verily have smooth leaves, but short and round: plentiful also they be, and otherwise full of branches: a rough and harsh taste they have, howbeit medicinable they be, and as good as a purgation to loosen the belly and make it laxative. As for the other two former kinds, a difference there is in the seed; for in some it is very fair & good, in others as small and bad: howbeit these imperfections light upon none but such as have the crisped and frizzled leaves. 
* Here he seemeth to come again to the radish indeed.  Our countrymen here in Italy have made other kinds thereof; to wit, Algiclense, so called of the place: long they be, transparent and clear, that a man may see through them. A second sort there be fashioned in manner of a Rape root, and those they call Syriaca, the sweetest for the most part of all others, and tenderest, such also as will hold out best against frost and winter weather. Yet the principal and very best indeed are those, which as it should seem were but lately brought out of Syria (at leastwise the seed of them) for that in no writers there is found any mention made of them and they will continue all winter long. Over and besides all these, there is one savage kind of them more, which the Greeks name Agrion: the inhabitants of Pontus, Armon; others, Leuce; and our countrymen give it the name of Armoracia: more show it maketh in leaf than in the root or all the body besides. Moreover, the best token to know good Radishes by, is their stem or stalk: for such as bite at the tongues end, have rounder and longer stems than the other that be mild: they have long and hollow gutters also: the leaves besides are more bitter and unsavoury, cornered, more rough, and untoward to be handled. Radish seed would willingly be sown in a loose or light ground, and nevertheless moist enough: it cannot abide rank muck, but contenteth itself with rotten chaff or pugs, and such like plain mullock. It likes and thrives so well in cold countries, that in Germany a man shall have their roots as big as pretty babes. To have Radish roots in the spring, the seed would be sowed presently after the Ides or 13 day of February: and a second time again about the feast of 
* 11 C●…l. Iu●…. or as some think, 13 Cal. jun, i. the 20 or 22 day of May. This feast was named also L●…ria.  Vulcan, which is indeed the better season for Seednes. Marry there be that put the seeds into the ground in March, April, and September. When they are come up and begin to grow to some bigness, it is very good to enterre and cover with mould round about the leaves, now one, and then another; but in any case to bank the roots well with earth: for look how much appeareth bare above ground, proves either to be hard, or else fungous and hollow like a Kex, and nothing good to be eaten Aristomachus would have them to be stripped from their leaves in winter, & in any hand to be banked well about, that the water stand not there in any hollow furrow or hole lower than the other ground; promising us by this means, that they will prove fair and big against Summer. Some have reported, that if a man make a hole in the ground with as big a stake as he will, and strew or lay it in the bottom with a bed of chaff six fingers deep, and on it bestow his seed, with muck and mould heaped thereupon, the roots will grow so big as to fill up the said hole full. Howbeit, in brief, Radishes are best nourished and maintained in salt grounds: and therefore with such kind of brackish waters they use to be watered, which is the reason, that in Egypt there are the sweetest and daintiest Radishes in the world, for that they are bedewed and sprinkled with Nitre. And verily it is thought, that they will lose all their bitterness whatsoever if they be corned or seasoned with salt, yea and become as if they were sodden and condite: for be they boiled once, they prove sweet and serve to be eaten in stead of navewe. And yet Physicians give counsel and prescribe, That they should be eaten raw in a morning with salt, when a man is fasting, for to gather into the stomach the sharp humours and excrements that charge the belly & entrails: and thus taken, they are of opinion, that it is a good preparative to vomit, and to open the passages well for to avoid those superfluities. They give out also, That the juice of Radish roots is singular good and necessary for the midriff, and the praecordiall parts about the heart; and namely, that nothing else but it, was able to cure a Phtisicke or ulcer of the lungs, which had settled deep and taken to the heart: The experiment and proof whereof was found and seen in Egypt, by occasion that KK. there, caused dead bodies to be cut up, and anatomies to be made, for to search out the maladies whereof men died. It is reported, that the Greeks (as they be otherwise vain in all their actions) so highly preferred the Radishes before other meats, in regard of theigo odd nourishment, that whereas in an oblation out of the garden-fruits to be offered unto Apollo in his temple at Delphos, they dedicated the Beet in silver, and the Rape or Turnip in lead, they presented a Radish in beaten gold. A man may know hereby, that Manius Curius the great General of the Roman army, was not that countryman borne; whom the Samnite Ambassadors (when they brought to him a great present of gold [upon condition to surcease arms] which he meant to refuse and not accept at their hands) found roasting of a Rape or Turnip root at the chimney fire; according as we find in the Annals and Chronicles of the Roman history. To come again unto our Radishes, Moschian the Greek writer so highly esteemed this root, that he compiled one whole book of the Radish, and nothing else. Indeed Radishes are thought excellent good with meats in Winter time: howbeit they always wear and mar their teeth who eat of them: and yet I assure you they will polish ivory, which is nothing else but the Elephant's tooth. 
* Here 〈◊〉 forgetteth himself again: for this is verified of the Colewort, and not of the Radish.  Between a Vine and a Radish, there is by nature a secret enmity and exceeding great hatred, in somuch as if Radishes be sowed near unto her, she will writh and turn away sensibly from them.  
Touching other sorts of cartilege or pulpous plants in the garden, whereof I have before spoken, they be all given to run much to pith, and to be of a more woody substance. A man would marvel therefore that they should all taste so strong and sharp as they do. Of which there is one kind of wild Parsnep growing of itself, which in Greek is 
* Some call these Mad●…ips.  called Staphylinas. A second sort is set of a plant with the root and sowed of seed, either in the prime of spring, or else in Autumn: howsoever Hyginus would have them to be put into the ground in February, August, September, and October; and that the plot where they are to grow, should be digged and delved very deep. This root beginneth to be good at the first year's end, but better it is if it be two years old: howbeit both the one and the other, is counted wholesomer in Autumn than at any other season of the year, especially boiled and served up between two platters, and yet dress them so well as you can, they will not be rid of that strong, rank, and churlish smack which it hath. As for 
* Some take it for Al●…oea or the marish Mallow.  Hibiscum, it differeth from the Parsnip aforesaid only in this, That it is more slender and smaller, rejected altogether from the table, and condemned for no good meat; howbeit medicinable, and used much by the Physician. A fourth kind there is beside, resembling also the Parsnip, which our countrymen the Latins name the French Parsnip, but the greeks Daucus, [i. the yellow Duck or Carot] which they have subdivided into four special sorts. The 
* Siser.  Skirwirt root or white Parsnip, (which indeed would be written among other Physic plants) was likewise in great name and credit by the mean of the foresaid Emperor Tiberius who was very earnest to have them yearly brought out of Germany, and ever he would call for them at his own table. And indeed about Gelduba (a castle situate upon the river Rhine in Germany) there was an excellent kind of them that grew to be passing fair, from whence he was served: whereby it appeareth, that this plant loveth cold regions well. These roots have a string in manner of a pith or sinew, running all the length thereof, which the cook useth to take forth after they be sodden; yet for all that there remaineth still in them a great deal of bitterness: howbeit being well tempered & delayed with a sauce of mead or honeyed wine, and so eaten with it, even the same bitterness turneth to a good and pleasant taste. The greater Parsnip Pastinaca, hath the like nerve or string aforesaid (such only I mean as are a year old.) The right season to sow the Skirwirt or Parsnip Siser, is in these months, to wit, February, March, April, Aegust, September, and October.  
The 
* Inula.  Elecampane hath a root shorter than the Skirwirts or Parsnips aforesaid, but more musculous and fuller as it were of brawn; bitterer also: in which regards, if it be taken simply alone, it is adverse and contrary to the stomach; but joined & confected with some sweet things among, it is very wholesome. And many devices have been practised with it to take away that harsh and untoward bitterness which it hath, whereby it is become toothsome and pleasant enough: for some there be who stamp it dry and so reduce it into a powder: then they mix it with some sweet liquid syrup, and being thus tempered, serve it up. Others seeth it in water and vinegar mingled together, and so keep it condite. Infused also it is many ways, and afterwards either preserved in cuit, or incorporate with honey in manner of a conserve, or else with dried Raisins of 
* Cariotis, some read Caricis, 〈◊〉. Figs.  the Sun, or last of all with fair and fat Dates. Moreover, diverse there be, who after another sort make a confection thereof, namely with Quinces, with Soruises, or Plums, mixing therewith one while Pepper, another while Thym. And I assure you this root thus confected (as is aforesaid) is singular good for faintings; and especially quickeneth the dulness and defect of the stomach. The Empress julia Augusta passed not a day without eating the Elecampane root thus confected and condite: and thereupon came it to be in so great name and bruit as it is. The seed thereof is needless and good for nothing: therefore to maintain and increase this plant, gardeners use commonly to set the joints cut from the root, after the order as they do Reeds and Canes. The manner is to plant them as well as Parsnips, Skirwirts, and Carrots, at both times of seednes, to wit, the Spring and the Fall: but there would be a good distance between every seed or plant, at least three foot, because they spread and branch very much, and therewith take up a deal of ground. As for the Skirwirt or Parsnip Siser, it will do the better if it be removed and replanted.  
It remaineth now to speak in the next place of plants, with bulbous or onion roots and their nature, which Cato recommendeth to Gardeners, and he would have them to be set and sowed above all others: among which, he most esteemeth them of Megara. Howbeit, of all this bulbous kind, the Sea-onyon Squilla is reputed chief and principal, notwithstanding there is no use of it but in Physic, and for to quicken vinegar. As there is none that groweth with a bigger head at the root, so there is not any more aegre and biting than it. Of these Sea-onyons, there be two kinds medicinable; the male, with the white leaf; the female, with the black. There is a third sort also of Squillae, which is good for to be eaten: the leaves whereof be narrower, and not so rough and sharp as the other, and this they call Epimenidium. All the sort of these squilles are plentiful in seed: howbeit they come up sooner if they be set of cloves or bulbes which grow about their sides. And if a man would have the head of the root wax big, the leaves which usually be broad and large, aught to be bended down into the earth round about, and so covered with mould; for by this means all the sap and nourishment is diverted from the leaf and runneth back into the root. These Squils or sea-onions grow in exceeding great abundance within the Baleare Islands and Ebusus, as also throughout all Spain. Pythagoras the Philosopher wrote one entire volume of these onions, wherein he collected their medicinable virtues and properties, which I mean to deliver in the next book.  
As touching other bulbous plants, there be sundry kinds of them, differing all in colour, quantity, and sweetness of taste: for some there be of them good to be eaten raw, as those of Cherrhonesus Taurica. Next unto them, are they of Barbary, and most commended for goodness, and then those that grow in Apulia. The Greeks have set down their distinct kinds in these terms, Bulbine, Setanios, Pythios, Acrocorios, 
* rather, Hemerocalles.  Aegylops, and Sisyrinchios'. But strange it is of this Sisyrinchios' last named, how the foot and bottom of the root will grow down still in winter; but in the Spring when the Violets appear, the same diminisheth and gathereth short upward; by which means the head indeed of the root seedeth and thriveth the better. In this rank of bulbous plants, is to be set that, which in Egypt they call Aron, [i. Wake-Robin:] for bigness of the head it cometh next to Squilla beforesaid: the leaves resemble the herb Patience or garden Dock: it riseth up with a straight stem or stalk two cubits high, as thick as a good round cudgel. As touching the root, it is of a soft and tender substance, and may be eaten raw. If you would have good of these bulbous roots, you had need to dig them out of the ground before the spring; for if you pass that time, they will presently be the worse. You shall know when they be ripe and in their perfection by the leaves; for they will begin to wither at the bottom. If they be elder, or if their roots grow small and long, they are rejected as nothing worth. chose, the ruddy root, the rounder and the biggest withal, are most commended: know this moreover, That the bitterness of the root in most of them, lieth in the crown (as it were) or top of the head; for the middle parts be sweet. The ancient writers held opinion, That none of these bulbous plants would grow, but of seed only: howbeit, both in the pastures and fields about Preneste, they come up of themselves: and also among the corn lands and arable grounds of the Rhenians, they grow beyond all measure.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the roots, leaves, flowers, and colours of Garden-herbes.  
ALl Garden plants ordinarily, put out but one single root apiece; as for example, the Radish, Beet, Parsley, and Mallow: howbeit the greatest and largest of all others is the root of the herb Patience or garden Dock, which is known to run down into the ground three cubits deep. In the wild of this kind (which is the common dock) the roots be smaller, yet plump and swelled; whereby, after they be digged up and laid above ground, they will live a long time. Some there be of them that have hairy strings or beards hanging to the roots, as namely Parsley or Ache, and Mallows. Others there be again, which have branching roots, as the Basill. As the roots of some be carnous and fl●…ie altogether, and namely of the Beet, but especially of Saffron; so in others they consist of rind and carnosity both, as we may see in Radishes and Rapes or Turnips. And ye shall have of them that be knotty and full of joints, as for example, the root of the Quoich grass or Dent-de-chien. Such herbs as have no straight and direct root, run immediately into hairy threads, as we may see plainly in the Orach and Bleet: as for the sea Onion Squilla, and such bulbous plants, the garden Onions also and Garlic, they put forth their roots straight, and never otherwise. Many herbs there be, which spring of their own accord without setting or sowing, and of such many there be that branch more & clove in root than in leaf, as we may see in Aspalax, 
* P●…rdicium.  parietary of the wall, and Saffron. Moreover, a man shall see these herbs, flower at once together with the Ash, namely, the running or creeping Thyme, Southernewood, Naphewes, Radishes, Mints, and Rue; and by that time as others begin to blow, they are ready to shed their flowers: whereas Basill putteth forth flowers by parcels one after another, beginning first beneath and so going upward by leisure: which is the cause that of all others it is longest in the flower. The same is to be seen in the herb Heliotropium (i. Ruds or Turnsol.) In some the flowers be white, in others yellow, and in others purple. As touching the leaves of herbs, some are apt to fall from their heads or tops, as in Origan and Elecampane, yea, and otherwhiles in Rue, if some injury be done unto it. Of all other herbs, the blades of Onions and 
* Gethy●…m.  Chibbols be most hollow. Where by the way I cannot overpass the foolish superstition of the Egyptians, who use to swear by Garlic and Onions, calling them to witness in taking their oaths, as if they were no less than some gods. Of Onions the Greeks have devised sundry kinds, to wit, the Sardian, Samothracian, Alsiden, Setanian, Schista [i. the cloven Onion] and Ascalonia [i. little onions or Scallions] taking that name of Ascalon a city in Iury. They have all of them this property besides, to make one's eyes water, and to fetch out tears, being smelled to, especially they of Cypros: but the Gnidian onions lest of all others cause one to weep. In all kinds of them the body of the root consisteth of a certain fatty pulp or cartilege. For quantity the Setanian be least, except the Tusculane: howbeit such are sweet. The cloven onions & the scallions aforesaid are proper for to make sauce of. As touching that kind of them called Schista, gardener's leave them a●… winter in the ground with their leaves or head standing: in the spring they pluck off the said leaves, and then shall you see spring forth others underneath, according to the same cliffs and divisions, whereupon they took the name Schista. After which example, the like practice in all other kinds is prescribed, namely, to pull the leaves off, that they should grow rather big in root, than run up to seed. The Ascalonian onions have a proper nature & quality by themselves; for they be barren as it were, from the root, and therefore the Greeks would have them to be sowed of seed, and not otherwise to be set of heads. Besides, that they should be translated & replanted again late, about the spring, at what time as they put forth blade: for by this usage (say they) you shall have them burnish and grow thick, yea, and then make haste for amends of the former time foreslipt. These must be gathered betimes, for after they be once ripe, quickly will they rot in the earth, if you make not the better haste to pluck them up. If you set or plant their heads, a stalk they will put forth and seed upon it, but the onion itself will consume and come to nothing. Moreover, there is a difference observed in the colour of onions; for they that grow in Samos and Sardis, be most white: those also of Candy be much esteemed; and some there be who doubt whether they be the same that the Ascalonian, or no: for that if they be sowed of seed, their heads or roots will grow big: set them, they will be all stem and seed, and no head at all. As for the relish or taste that onions have there is no great diversity, but that some are sweeter than other. Our onions here in Italy be all of two sorts principally: the one which serve for sauce to season our meats, which the Greeks call Gethyon Chibbols; but our countrymen the Latins, Pallacana: these are sown commonly in March, April, and May: the other is the great headed onion; and these be put into the ground either after the Aequinox in Autumn, or else after mid-February, when the West wind Favonius is aloft. Moreover, onions are divided into sundry sorts, according to the degrees of their pleasant or unpleasant and harsh taste; to wit, the African, French, Tusculan, and Amiternium. But evermore the best are the roundest. Item, the red onion is more keen and angry than the white: the dry, and that which hath lain, is more eager and sharp than the green newly drawn: the raw also more than the sodden: and finally, the dry by itself more than that which is condite and preserved in some liquor for sauce. The Amiternium onion is planted in cold & moist grounds: and this alone would be set of a head in manner of garlic cloves, whereas the rest will come of seed. Onions, the next summer following after they be sown, put forth no seed, but head only, which groweth, and the leaf or stem drieth and dieth. But the next year after, by way of interchange, it bringeth forth seed, and then the head rotteth. And therefore every year they use to sow onion seed apart in one bed by itself, for to have onions: & set onions for seed in other, by themselves. The best way to keep onions, is in corn, chaff, and such like pugs. As for the Chibbol, it hath in manner no distinct head at all, but only a long neck, & therefore it runs in manner all to a green blade; the order is to cut and shear it often in manner of porret or leeks; which is the cause that they sow it also of seed, and do not set it. Over and besides, before we sow onion seed, the plot, by men's saying, aught to have three diggings, for to kill and rid out of the ground the roots of hurtful weeds: and ten pound of seed ordinarily will sow an acre. Here and there amongst would be savery sown, for the better will the Onions like and prosper with the company of that herb. Also, after the ground is sown, it requireth weeding, sarcling, or raking, four times at the least, if not oftener. Our neighbours in Italy sow the Ascalonian Onion in the month of February: whose manner is also to gather Onion seed when it beginneth once to wax black, before it fall to wither.  
Seeing now that I am entered thus far into a discourse of Onions, I shall not do amiss to treat of Leeks also, in regard of the near affinity between them: and the rather, for that it is not long since, that the Porret kind which is often kept down with clipping and cutting, came into great name and credit, by occasion of the Emperor Nero; who used for certain days in every month for to scour his throat, and clear his voice, and to take it with oil; on which days he did eat nothing else, not so much as bread. We use to sow them of seed, after the Aequinox in September: and if we mean to make cut Leeks thereof, the seed would be sowed the thicker. These Leeks are kept down with clipping and shearing still until the root fail, without removing them out of the same bed where they were sown: and always they must be plied with dung. But before they be cut, nourished they ought to be, until they have gotten a good head. When they are well grown, they are to be translated into another bed or quarter, & there replanted: having their uppermost leaves lightly shriged off, without coming to the heart or marrow which is their body next to their roots: and their heads set deeper downward; yea, and their utmost pellicles and skins slived from them. In old time they used to put under their root a broad flintstone, or else a tile, which did dilate their heads within the ground, and make them spread the better. This they practised also in other bulbous plants, as Onions, etc. thereby to have the fairer heads. But now in these days the manner is, lightly to barb & pluck off with a sarcling hook, the beards or strings of the root; that being thus nipped and lipped (as it were) they might nourish the body of the plant, & not distract and suck away the humour, which is the nutriment of the whole. This is notable and wonderful in the Porret, that joying & liking as it doth in muck and fat ground, yet it cannot abide watery places. Howbeit, in these we must be ruled by the property of the ground, which is all in all: the principal leeks be in Egypt: the next are those of Ortia & Aricia. Of the cut Porret or unset Leeks be two kinds: the one runneth mightily into a green blade, and the leaf thereof hath very conspicuous & evident cuts; & this is that the Apothecaries use so much: the other hath a more pleasant and yellowish leaf, and the same rounder, the gashes or cuts whereof are smaller, & not so apparent to the eye. The voice goeth, & generally it is reported, That M●…la a knight or gentleman of Rome by his place, & procurator under Tiberius the Emperor, being for some misgovernment in that office, brought into question and accused, & thereupon sent for peremptorily to make his personal appearance, despairing utterly of life, took the weight of three Roman silver deniers in the juice of Leeks, and drank it off: whereupon he died incontinently without any pain or torment at all. It is commonly said, That if a man take a greater dose or receipt thereof, it will do no harm, nor any danger will ensue thereupon.  
As touching Garlic, it is held for certain, That it is a sovereign medicine for many griefs and maladies; especially such as are incident to the country peasants and rustical people, who hold it to be as good as a Treacle. The Garlic head is covered and clad all over with certain very fine and thin pellicles or membranes, which may be parted and divided one from another; under which you shall see it compact and joined (as it were) together of many cloves in manner of kernels, and those also enclosed each one apart within their several skins. Of a sharp and biting taste it is. The more keen and eager also you shall find it, as it hath more of those cloves afore said in one head. The air that comes from it, is as offensive as that of the onion, & maketh their breath as strong who eat it: howbeit, sodden if it be, it is every way harmless: the difference and diversity of Garlic ariseth first, from the circumstance of the time, whereby you shall see a kind of hasty Garlic, that in 60 days will be ripe and come to perfection: then, in quantity; for some grow bigger in the head than other. And of this sort is that which we call in Latin Vlpicum: and the Greeks, some the Cyprian Garlic; others, 
* o●…, Antiscor●…don.  Aphroscorodon: so much commended in Africa, that it is held for the most principal dish of meat that a Husbandman of the country can eat: and bigger it is than our common Garlic. Being bruised and brayed in a mortar together with oil and vinegar, it is wonderful to see what a foam and froth will arise thereof, and to what an height it will swell thereby. Some gardeners there are, who forbid to set either this Vlpicum, or the common Garlic in any even▪ flat, and level bed; but to put them in little hillocks [in manner of hop hills] raised in form of castles or turrets, three foot distant one fromanother. Now, wheresoever these cloves be set in hill or plain, they ought to lie four fin●…rsbreadth a sunder. And this would not be forgotten, That so soon as they show three leaves once, they would be sarcled, and the mould raised from about them: for the oftener they be thus served and laid bare, the fairer heads they will bring. When they begin to grow big and come to their full maturity, the stalks that they run up unto, must be trodden down and moulded over: and this is to prevent, that they should not be over-rank in blade. In cold countries it is thought better and more profitable to set them during the spring, than at the fall of the leaf. Moreover, if you would have Garlic, Onions, and such like not to smell strong and stink so as they do, the common opinion & rule is, that they should not be set or sown, but when the moon is under the earth, nor yet be gathered and taken up but in her conjunction with the Sun, which is the change. But Menander, a Greek writer saith, That there needs none of all these ceremonies for the matter: for if a man would not have his breath stink with eating of Garlic, let him, do no more (quoth he) but take a Beet root roasted in the embers, and eat it after, it shall extinguish that hot and strong savour, and cause the breath to continue sweet. There be who think that the fittest time of setting both the common Garlic, & also the greater kind named Vlpicum, is between the two set and ordinary feasts 
* 11. Calend. januar.  Compitalia & 
* 14. Calend. januar. i. Between the 18. & 21 of December.  Saturnalia. As for the vulgar Garlic, it cometh up also of seed, but slowly, and late it will be first ere it attain to the full proof: for the first year it getteth a head no thicker than Leeks; the next year after, it begins to divide into cloves; and in the third it is consummate and grown to perfection: and such unset Garlic, some are of opinion to be fairer and better than the rest. Howbeit, Garlic indeed should not be suffered to bol and run up to seed, and therefore the blade thereof aught to be wreathed, that it may gather more and stronger in the head, and that the cloves afterwards might be set in stead of seed for increase. Now if a man have a desire that both Garlic and Onions may be kept long for his provision, their heads must be dipped and well plunged in salt water, warm; by this means indeed last they will longer without spurting, and be better for any use we shall put them to, save only to be set and replanted in the ground; for barren will they be, and never prosper. And yet diverse there are, who think it sufficient at the first to hang them in the smoke over quick and burning coals; as being persuaded, that this will serve well enough to keep them from growing; for certain it is, that both Garlic and Onions will put forth blade above ground, and when they have so done, come to nought themselves, as having spent all their substance and virtue. Some are of this mind, that the best preserving of Garlic as well as of Onions, is within chaff.  
There is a kind of Garlic growing wild in the fields of the own accord, which they call in Latin Alum [i. Crow Garlic] which being boiled that it should not grow, they commonly 
Or rather Anguinum.  throw forth in corn fields for the shrewd and unhappy fowls which lie upon the lands, and eat up the seed new sown: for presently as any of those birds taste thereof, they will be so drunk and astonished therewith, that a man may easily take them with his hand: yea, and if one stay a little, he shall see them fall asleep therewith. Finally, there is another kind of savage or wild Garlic called Vrsinum (i Bear Garlic) the head whereof is very small, the blade or leaves great and large, and the savour or sent mild and gentle, in comparison of the rest.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ In how many days every herb that is sowed will come up and appear above ground. The nature of seeds. The manner of sowing any of them. Which they be, whereof there is but one single kind: and which have many sorts.  
AMong all the herbs sown in a garden, these come up soon; to wit, Basill, Beets, Navews or Turnips, and Rocket: for by the third day the seed will break and spurt. Dill seed will chit within four days, Lectuce in five, Radish in six, Cucumbers and gourds in a seven-night, but the Cucumber first. Cresses and Mustard seed in five days, Beets in six by Summer time, and by winter in ten. Orach in eight days, Onions in 19 or 20 at the farthest, Chibols in ten or twelve at the most. Coriander seed is more stubborn, and will not show so soon. Saverie and Origan seed lieth thirty days ere it come: but of all others Parsley seed is latest ere it spring; for when it cometh up soon, it is forty day's first: but for the most part it lieth fifty days before it appear. Something there is also in the age of the seed: for the newer that the seed is either of Leeks, or Chibols, Cucumbers & gourds, the more hast it maketh to be above ground: chose, Parsely, Beets, garden Cresses, savoury, Origan, and Coriander, grow sooner of old seed. But the Beet seed hath a strange and wonderful quality above the rest: for it will not come up all in one and the same year. But some in the first, others in the second, and the rest in the third. And therefore sow as much seed as you will, yet shall you have it grow but indifferently. There be herbs which will grow and bear but one year and no more: and there be other again which will continue many years together, as for example, Parsely, Porret, & Chibbols. For, sow these but once in a garden, they will bear from year to year from the same root, or else sow themselves. The most part of herbs do bear round seed, in some the seeds are long; in few, broad and flat in manner of a leaf, as in Orach. You shall have seed also narrow & chamfered, like a gutter tile, as that of Cumin. Moreover, there is a difference in colour, for some seeds be white, others black: in hardness also and softness; for some be harder or softer than others. Some seeds at every branch of the plant, are contained within cod or bladders, as we may see in Radish, Senuie, and Turnips or Rapes. The seeds of Parsely, Coriander, Dill, Fenell, & Cumen, grow naked & bare. But that of the Bleet, the Beet, Orach and Basil, is enclosed in a husk or hull. Lectuce seed lieth within a down. As touching Basill aforesaid, nothing fructifieth more than it: & to the end that it may come up in more plenty & abundance, they say it should be sowed with maledictions and ill words; for the more that it is cursed, the better it will speed and prosper: yea, and when it is sowed, the mould of the bed must be parted and rammed down in manner of a pavement. And more particularly, they that sow Cumin, pray to God that it may never come up. Such seeds as lie within an husk, hardly come to be dry and ripe therein: but Basil seed especially, and Gith or Nigella Romana. But they must be all throughly dried before they be seedow and fruitful. This is general in all herbs throughout, that they will thrive and grow the better, if their seed be sowed by heaps one upon another, than scattering. And certainly both Leeks seed is sown & Garlic cloves set in that wise, namely, bound up & tied together in some clouts or rags wherein they be lapped. As for Parsely seed, against it should be sown, there would be an hole made with a little wooden dibil or pin, & therein it must be put with some dung after it. Furthermore, all garden herbs come up either of seed and cloves set; or else of slips pulsed from the mother-plant. Some grow of seeds and sprigs both, as Rue, Origan, & Basil; for even this herb also last named will abide cutting when it is come to be one handbreadth, or a span high; and those cuttings will grow if they be planted. There be that are maintained by root and seed both, as Onions, garlic, and those which have bulbous roots: likewise, all such as when they have born yearly, leave a root behind them still in strength & virtue. Of such as grow of roots replanted, their roots continue long & branch much, as we may see in the bulbs, in Chibbols, & sea onions. Others put out branches sufficient, but not from the head or root, as Parsely and Beets. All herbs for the most part, do spring & shoot again, if their stalk be cut off; unless it be those that have a smooth stem. And this is most seen in Basil, Radish, & Lectuce, the stems whereof are cut for many purposes. And as for Lectuce, men hold, that the later spring thereof, when the first is gone, is the sweeter. Certainly, Radishes eat the more pleasantly, if their leaves be cropped off before the master stem or spire be grown big. And this also we observe in Rapes or Turnips; for if you strip them also from their leaves & cover them over head with earth, yet will they grow all winter and continue till Summer following. Touching Basill, Sorrel, red Porret or Bleets, garden Cresses, Rocket, Orach, Coriander, they are all of one sort, & singular in their kind: for sow them where you will, they be the same still, neither are they better in one place than in another. It is a common received opinion, that Rue will grow the better if it be filched out of another man's garden: and it is as ordinary a saying, that stolen Bees will thrive worst. Some herbs there be which come without sowing or setting, as wild Mint, Nep, Endive, and Peniroial. But howsoever there be but one single kind of those before rehearsed, yet on the contrary side, there be many sorts of others, which we have already spoken of, and will write more hereafter, and principally of Ache or Parsely.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Garden herbs which serve for to season our meats: their diverse natures, their sundry kinds and sever all histories related, to the number of 36.  
FOr, that kind of Ache which groweth of itself in moist grounds with 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for so it should seem that Pliny read it in Theophrastus: whereas indeed it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ i. with leaves growing thin  one leaf, and is not rough, but smooth and plain, is called in Greek Heleoselinon, i. Smallach. Again, there is another sort, with more leaves, resembling Smallach aforesaid, but that it cometh up in dry places, and this the Greeks named Hipposelinon, i. Alisanders'. A third there is besides found in mountains, named by them thereupon Or●…oselinum, i Mountain Ache, or Parsely of the hills: it beareth leaves like Hemlock, and a little slender root: the seed resembleth Dill seed very much, but only that it is smaller. And as for the garden Ache, commonly called Parsely, there be many kinds thereof, differing one from another: first in leaf, whereby you shall have some leafed thick and full, and the same jagged and curled: others thinner, and those also more plain, smooth, and broad. Item, in stalk, which in some is more gross or thin than in other: in one kind white, in another purple, and in a third of sundry colours.  
Of Lectuce, the Greeks have set down three kinds: whereof the first riseth up with so large and broad a stalk, that by their report, little garden wickets were commonly made thereof, in partitions between quarter and quarter. And yet the leaf of this Lectuce is not much bigger than others that be common and serve for potherbs: the same also passing narrow, by reason that all the nutriment is otherwise spent in the main stem. The second hath a round stalk: the third is the broad flat Lectuce which settles near the ground, called Laconicon, or the Lectuce of Lacedaemon. But other writers have described the distinct kinds thereof, by their colour and the sundry seasons wherein they be set: for (say they) there be black Lectuces, the seed whereof ought to be sowed in january: there be white also, and such would be sowed in March: & there are a third sort which be red, and the fit time of their seedness is the month of April: and according to those authors, all the sort of them are to be removed in young plants, when they have grown two months. Howbeit, those Herbarists who have looked farther into the knowledge of Simples, add more kinds yet unto the other; to wit, the purple, the crisp, or curled, the Cappadocian, & the Greekish Lectuce. As for these of Greece, they are taller in stem than the rest, and broader withal; besides, their leaves be long and narrow, like to those of Endive or chicory. The worst kind of all is that which the Greeks by way of reproof and reproach for their bitterness, term Picris. Yet is there another distinct kind of the black Lectuce, which for the plenty that it yieldeth of a milky white juice procuring drowsiness, is termed Meconis; although all of them are thought to cause sleep. In old time, our ancestors knew no other Lectuce in Italy but this alone, and thereupon it took the name in Latin of Lactuca. The purple Lectuce which hath the biggest root, they name Caeciliana: but the round kind with smallest root and broad leaves, is called 
* See Caelius ●…hodiginus 27 book and last chap. antiq. Lectionum: & let him tell you, why women call this Lectuce. Astylis  Astylis [i. the chaste Lectuce, or the civil Lectuce:] howbeit, some give it the name of Eunuchij, because of all others it cooleth lust most, and is ●…n enemy to the sports of Venus. And to say a truth, all Lectuces are by nature refrigerative, and do cool the body; and therefore be they eaten ordinarily in Summer; for they please the stomach when it is inclined to loath meat, and procureth good appetite. Certes, reported it is of Augustus Caesar late Emperor of famous memory, that he escaped a dangerous disease, and was recovered by the means of Lectuce, whereunto he was directed by the discreet counsel of Musa his Physician. And whereas in times past, folk precisely forbore to eat Lectuce, now there is no doubt or scruple at all made thereof; nay they are so far from abstinence that way, that it is a meat generally received and commended; insomuch as they have devised to keep it in the syrup of Oxymel, all winter long, for to have it ready and ever at hand: yea and more than so, men are verily persuaded, that Lectuce will increase good blood. Over and besides all the sorts of Lettuce before specified, there is yet another kind named in Latin Caprina, as one would say, the Goat's Lectuce, whereof I purpose to speak more at large among other medicinable herbs. As touching the wild Lectuce called Cilician, see how it is crept apace into the garden after it came once to be known, and is commended as exceeding good among other herbs there sown and planted: the leaf resembleth the Cappadocian Lectuce, but that it is jagged & broader than it. As for Endives and Cichories, I cannot tell what to make of them; for neither can they be truly said a kind of Lectuce, nor yet ranged well amongst other herbs. More unpatient they are and fearful of winter, than Lectuces, and withal carry unpleasant strong taste: howbeit their stalks are no less acceptable than they. Their young plants use to be set in the beginning of the spring, but translated afterwards and replanted in the later end thereof. There is a certain wild and wand'ring Endive, which the Egyptians call chicory, whereof I mean to discourse more amply in another place. There hath been a device lately come up to condite and preserve as well the stems as the leaves of all Lectuces for the winter time, in pitchers & pots, within some appropriate liquor; as also to dress and seethe them young, fresh, and green, in a kind of broth or browesse, and so serve them up between two platters. And yet where the ground is rich & good, well watered and holpen with dung, Lectuce may be sowed at all times of the year: for within two months they will grow to be good big plants, and in as little space come to their full maturity and perfection. Howbeit, the true time and ordinary season, is to sow their seeds about the mids of December, when the days begin to lengthen, and then to remove their plants at the coming of the Western wind Favonius in February; or else to sow in that wind, and to replant in March about the Spring Aequinox. White Lectuce of all other, can best away with the winter. All Garden-herbs love moisture, and muck they love as well, Lectuce especially; & yet I must needs say, that Endive more than it. Some gardiner's there be, that think it a great point of cunning to besmere the roots of Lectuce plants and other such herbs with dung, when they are set, or after they be bared at the root within the ground, to cast in the mould again and fill up the place so soon as they be greased (as it were) with muck at the root. Others there be, who practise another feat with them, to make them cabbage the better and grow fair & big, by cutting them up close to the ground when they are come once to be half a foot high, and then bedaubing them with green swine's dung. It is thought, that white Lectuce come only of white seed; and yet that is not sufficient, unless there be some sea sand taken fresh from the shore and laid about the heart of the plant where the leaves put forth first, and so reared and heaped up to the mids; and then to take order that the leaves growing over them afterwards, be tied fast unto them.  
Of all Garden-hearbs, Beets are the lightest. The Greek writers make two kinds thereof, in regard of the colour; to wit, the black Beets, and the whiter, which they prefer before the other, although it be very scant and sparie of seed; these also they call the Sicilian Beets, and for their beautiful white hue and nothing else they esteem them above Lectuce. But our countrymen here in Italy put no other difference between Beets, but in respect of the two seasons when they be sowed, namely in the Spring and Autumn; whereof we have these two sorts, the spring Beets, and the Autumnal; and yet they be usually sown in june also. This herb likewise is ordinarily removed in the plant, and so replanted or set again; it loveth besides to have the roots medicined with muck, as well as the other abovesaid, yea and it is very well content with a moist and waterish ground. The roots as well as the leaves or herbage thereof, use to be eaten with Lentils & Beans; but the best way to eat them, is with Senuie or Mustard, for to give a taste and edge as it were to that dull and wallowish flatness that it hath. Physicians have set down their judgement of this herb, That the roots be more hurtful than the leaf: and therefore being set upon the board before all persons indifferently, as well the sound as the sick and crazy, yet many a one maketh it nice and scrupulous once to taste thereof; and if they do, it is but slightly for fashion only, leaving the hearty feeding thereupon to those rather that be in health and of strong constitutions. The Beet is of two diverse natures and qualities: for 
* Olus, which word 〈◊〉 useth mu●…h for Beets.  the herbage or leaf hath one, and the bulbs coming from the head of the stem, another: but their principal grace and beauty lieth in their spreading and breadth that they bear as they cabbage. And this they come unto (as the manner is of Lectuces also) by laying some light weight upon the leaves, when they begin once to gather into a stalk and show their colour. And there is not an herb throughout the Garden, that taketh up greater compass, with fuellage than doth the Beet: for otherwhiles you shall see it to spread itself two foot every way; whereunto the goodness and nature of the soil is a great help. The largest that be known of these Beets are those which grow in the territory about Circij. Some hold opinion, that the only time to sow Beets, is when the Pomegranate doth blossom: and to transplant them so soon as they have 5 leaves. A wonderful thing to see the diversity in Nature of these Beets, if it be true; namely, that the white should gently loosen the belly and make one soluble, whereas chose the black do stay a flux and knit the body. It is as strange also to observe another effect thereof; for when the Colewort hath marred the taste of wine within the tun or such like vessel, the only savour and smell of Beet leaves steeped therein, will restore and fetch it again.  
As touching the Beets, as also Colewoorts, which now bear all the sway and none but they in Gardens, I do not find that the Greeks made any great account of them; & yet Cato highly extolleth Coules, and reporteth great wonders of their virtues and properties, which I mean to relate in my treatise of Physic. For this present you shall understand, that he putteth down three kinds of them: the first, that stretcheth out broad leaves at full, and carrieth a big stem: the second, with a crisped and frizzled leaf, the which he calleth 
* For some resemblance of Parsley.  Apiana: the third is smooth, plain, and tender in leaf, and hath but a little stalk; and these are of no reckoning at all with Cato. Moreover, like as Coleworts may be cut at all times of the year for our use, so may they be sown & set all the year long: & yet the most appropriate season is after the Aequinox in Autumn. Transplanted they be when they have once gotten five leaves. The tender crops called Cymae after the first cutting, they yield the Spring next following: now are these Cymae nothing else but the young delicate tops or daintier tendrils of the main stem. And as pleasant and sweet as these crops were thought to other men, yet Apicius (that notable glutton) took a loathing of them; and by his example Drusus Caesar also careth not for them, but thought them a base and homely meat; for which nice and dainty tooth of his, he was well checked and shent by his father Tiberius the Emperor: after this first crop or head is gone, there grow out of the same colewort other fine colliflories (if I may so say) or tendrils, in Summer, in the fall of the leaf; and after them, in winter: and then a second spring of the foresaid Cymae or tops against the spring following, as the year before; so as there is no herb in that regard, so fruitful, until in the end her own fertility is her death; for in this manner of bearing she spends her heart, herself and all. There is a third top-spring also at midsummer about the Sunstead, (which if the place be any thing moist) affordeth young plants to be set in summer time; but in case it be overdrie, against Autumn. If there be want of moisture and scant of muck, the better taste Colewoorts have: if there be plenty and to spare of both, the more fruitful and rank they are. The only muck & that which agreeth best with Coleworts or Cabbages, is Asses dung. I am content to stand the longer upon this Garden-wort, because it is in so great request in the kitchen, and among our riotous gluttons. Would you have special and principal Coleworts, both for sweet taste and also for great and fair cabbage? first and foremost, let the seed be sown in a ground throughly digged more than once or twice, and well manured; secondly, see you cut off the tender springs and young stalks that seem to put out far from the ground; or such as you perceive mounting too rank and over-high from the earth: thirdly, be sure to raise other mould in manner of a bank up to them, so as there peep no more without the ground, than the very top: these kind of Coleworts be fitly called Tritiana, for the threefold hand and travel about them; but surely the gain will pay double for all the cost and toil both. Many more kinds there be of them, to wit, that of Cumes, which beareth leaves spreading flat along the ground, and opening in the head. Those of Aricia, be for height no taller than they, but rather more in number than for substance thinner and smaller: this kind is taken for the best and most gainful, because under every main leaf in manner, it put●… forth other young tendrils or buds by themselves, which are good to be eaten. The Colewort Pompeianum (so called of the town Pompeij) is taller than the rest, rising up with a small stem from the root; howbeit among the leaves it groweth to more thickness. These leaves branch out but here and there, and are in comparison of others narrower; howbeit much set by for their special tenderness, whereby they are soon sodden and dressed; and yet cold weather they cannot endure; whereas on the other side, the Coleworts of Bruzze or Calabria, like the best in winter, and be nourished with the hard season: leaves they have exceeding great and large, but their stalks are but small; and as for taste, they be sharp and sour. The Sabellian Coals, what curled and ruffed leaves they carry, it is a wonder to see: so thick they are besides, that they rob the very stem of their nutriment, which thereby is the smaller: howbeit of all others they be reputed the sweetest. Long it is not since there came from out of the vale of Aricia (where sometimes there was a lake, and a tower standing upon it, remaining yet at this day to be seen) a kind of Cabbage-cole, with a mighty great head and an infinite number of leaves, which gather and close round together, and these Coals we in Latin call Lacuturres, of the place from whence they come. Some Coleworts there be, which stretch out into a roundle; others again extend in breadth, and be very full of fleshy brawns. None, cabbage, more than these, settting aside the Tritian Coleworts beforenamed; that are known otherwiles to bear a head a foot thick, and yet none put forth their Cymes or tender buds more than they. Moreover, this would be noted. That howsoever all kinds of Coleworts eat much sweeter for being bitten with the frost, yet if there be not good heed taken in cutting off their head or tender crops and buds, so that the wound come not near the heart and pith, (and namely, by cutting them aslope and bias in manner of a Goat's foot) they will take much harm thereby. Such as be reserved to bear seed, ought not to be cut at all. They also are not without their grace and commendation, which never pass the bigness of a green and ordinary plant, & such small coals are called Halmyridia, for that they grow not elsewhere but upon the sea coasts: and because they will keep green, provision is made of such for to serve in long voyages at sea: for so soon as they be cut up, before they touch the ground, they be put up into barrels where lately oil hath been, and those newly dried against the time, and stopped up close that no air at all may enter in, and therein be they preserved. Some there be, who in removing the young plants, lay under their roots, Riek and Seaweeds, or else bruised and powdered nitre, as much as a man may take up with three fingers, imagining thereby that they will the sooner come to maturity. Others again take the seed of Trifolie and Nitre stamped together, which they strew upon the leaves for the same purpose. [And as for Nitre, it is of this nature, to make them look green still although they were sodden;] or else they use to boil them after Apicius his fashion, namely, to steep them well in oil and salt mingled together, before they be set upon the fire for to be sodden.  
Moreover, there is a way tograffe herbs also as well as trees, namely, by cutting off the young sions that spring out of the stalk, and therein to inoculate as it were the seed of another plant, within the pith or marrow thereof. This also may be practised upon wild Cucumbers. Over and besides, there is a kind of wild Woorts growing in the fields, called Lapsana, much named and renowned by occasion of the sonnets & carols chanted in the solemnity of julius Caesar the Emperor's triumph, and especially of the merry times and licentious broad jests tossed by his soldiers, who at every second verse cast in his teeth, ●…hat in Dyrrhachium they lived of nothing else but of those Woorts: noting indeed by way of cavil and reproach, his nigardise in rewarding them so slightly for their good service: now was this Lapsana a kind of wild Colewort, which they did eat of instead of the fine and dainty tendrils and buds of the garden Coles.  
As touching Sperages, there is not an herb in the garden, whereof there is so great regard and care taken, as of them. Concerning their first original & beginning, I have spoken at large in the treatise. Of the manner how to order the 
* Corrud●….  wild of that kind, and to entertain them in our gardens: as also how Cato willed us to sow and plant them in plots of Reeds and Canes. Now there is a middle sort of these Sperages, not so civil and gentle as the Asparagi of the garden, and yet more kind and mild than the Corrudae of the field: these grow every where abroad even upon the mountains; and the champion country of high A●…ain is endeavoured and full of them: whereof there goes a pleasant speech and merry conceit of Tiberius Caesar the Emperor, namely, that there grew an herb in Almain very like to the garden Sperage: for as touching that which cometh up of itself in Nesis, an Island of Campaine, it is thought the best simply of all others, without comparison. The garden Sperages be planted from the knots bunching together within the ground, named Spongiae, which easily may be replanted, for surely an herb it is that carrieth a mighty head or cluster as it were of roots, and the same putteth forth spurns every way from it of a great depth into the ground. They send out at first certain green spurts or buds peeping forth of the ground, which growing to a stem in process of time rise sharp in the top, and then are they chamfered & divided into certain musculous branches that spread abroad. This herb may be sown also of seed. Cato took not more pains about any other herb, nor employed greater diligence in the description thereof, than he did in it. It is the very last thing that he treateth of in his book, whereby it may appear, that the man came all upon a sudden and newly to the knowledge of that herb, and the ordering of it. He giveth order, Imprimis, That the plot wherein they are to sown, be moist, fat, and well digged. Item, That they be set half a foot every way asunder one from another, & in no wise the place trodden down with ones foot; moreover, that two or three seeds be put together in a hole, made before with a dibble directly by a line: for in those days they set them only of seed. Item, That this would be done about mid-March, which is the proper season therefore. Item, That they have their fill of dung; That they be kept clean with often weeding: but in any case, That great heed be taken in plucking up the weeds, that the tender buds or crops new knit and appearing above ground, be not knapped off. For the first year, he would have them in winter time to be covered with straw and litter, and so defended against the frost and cold weather: also during the spring ensuing, to be opened at the root, sarcled and well weeded. In the third year, by his rule, they ought to be burned in the spring time; and the sooner that the ground is thus burned, the better, will they come up again and in greater plenty: which is the cause, that they like and prosper best in plots set with Canes and Reeds: for such desire to be burnt betimes in the year. Moreover, he giveth another precept, that they must not be sarcled, nor have the earth opened & laid hollow about them, before their buds or tops be above ground to be seen, for fear least in the sarcling, the roots take harm thereby, either by rasing or shaking them until they be loose. From which time forward, if a man would gather any of the said buds or young springs, for salad or other use. they ought to be plucked and slipped from the root; for otherwise, if they be broken and knapped off in the mids, the root will presently put forth many unprofitable sprouts, which will suck away all the heart and kill it in the end. Slive and pluck it you may in manner aforesaid, until it spindle and run to seed, which commonly beginneth to be ripe in the Spring, & then it must be set on fire, as is before said: and then once again, so soon as new buds and tendrons appear above ground from the root, they must be sarcled, bared, and dunged afresh. Now after it hath grown in this manner nine years, so as by this time it is waxen old, the roots must be taken up, and then replanted again in a piece of ground well digged and as throughly dunged. Then (I say) ought the small roots called Spongiae in Latin, to be set again, a foot distant one from another. Furthermore, Cato ordaineth expressly by name, That sheep's dung should be used for that purpose, because any other would breed store of weeds. And verily there was never known any other thing practised or assayed afterwards, to more gain and benefit about this Garden-herb, unless it were this, That about the Ides or mids of February, some have let the seeds of Sperage lie well soaked in dung, and then sowed the same by heaps in little trenches or holes made for the purpose: after which, when the roots are woven and knit one within another into a knot, the spurns shooting from them they plant after the Aequinox in Autumn following, a foot asunder: by which means they will continue bearing plenteously for ten years together. For to breed and maintain these garden Sperages, there is no better soil than the gardens of Ravenna, from whence we have the fairest of all other. As for the herb named in Latin Corruda, I have written heretofore of it: and I understand thereby, the wild Sperage, which the greeks call Orminum and Myacanthon: howbeit there be, who give it other names. Finally, I read of certain Sperages which will engender and grow of Rams horns beaten or stamped, and then put into the ground.  
A man would think that I had discoursed already of all such Garden herbs as were of any price and regard: but that there remaineth one thing yet behind, whereof the greatest gain of all other is raised, and yet me thinks I cannot write thereof, but be abashed to range it amongst the good herbs of the garden; and that forsooth is our Thistle: howbeit this is certain (to the shame be it spoken of our wanton and wasting gluttons) that the Thistles about Carthage the great, & Corduba especially, cost us ordinarily six thousand thousand Sesterces, to speak within compass. See how vain and prodigal we be, to bring into our kitchen and serve up at our table, the monstruosities of other nations, and cannot forbear so much as these Thistles, which the very asses and other fourfooted beasts, have wit enough to avoid & refuse for pricking their lips and muzzles. Well, since they be grown into so great request, I must not overpass the gardinage to them belonging, and namely, how they be ordered two manner of ways; to wit, replanted of young sets or roots in Autumn, and sowed of seed before the nonce of March. As for the plants beforesaid, they ought to be slipped from it, and set before the Ides or mids of November in any hand: or else if the ground be cold, we must stay until February, and then be doing with them about the rising of the Western wind Favonius. Manured iwis it ought to be & dunged, (I would not else) so fair and goodly an herb it is; and so forsooth (and it please you) they prosper 
This is meant of Artichokes.  the better and come on trimly. They are condite also and preserved in vinegar (or else all were marred) in delicate li●…e honey, seasoned also and bespiced (I may say to you) with the costly root of the plant Laserwoort, yea and with Cumin; because we would not be a day without Thistles, but have them as an ordinary dish all the year long.  
As for the rest of Garden-herbs behind, they need no long discourse, but a light running over them may serve well enough. First and foremost men say, That the best sowing of Basil, is at the feast 
* 11. Cal. May, 〈◊〉. 21 of April.  Palilia: but some are of mind, that Autumn is as good: and they that would have it done in winter, give order to infuse and soak the seed first in vinegar. Rocket also and garden Cresses, are not dainty to grow, but be it winter or Summer, they will soon come up & prosper at all times. But Rocket of the twain, stands more at defiance with winter, and scorns all his frowning looks and cold weather; as being of a contrary nature to Lecture, for it stirreth up fleshly lust: and therefore commonly it is joined with Lecture in salads, & both are eaten together; that the exceeding heat of the one mixed with the extreme coldness of the other, might make a good marriage and temperature. Cresses took the name in Latin 
* In Greek also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, qu●… caput tentat, because it troubleth the head with excessive heat: vel potius, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 qui cordatos & prudentes facia●…: therefore there went a byword or proverb in Greek, applied to a dull, foolish, and blockheaded fellow, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Go, eat some Cresses, learn more wit  Nasturtium, a narium tormento, as a man would say, Nose-wring, because it will make one writh and shrink up his nostrils: which is the reason, that the word is grown into a proverb, when we would signify a thing which will put life into one that is dull and unlusty. In Arabia, the Cresses (by report) prove to a wonderful bigness. Rue also is sowed usually in February when the Western wind Favonius bloweth, and soon after the Aequinox in Autumn. It cannot away with winter, for it brooketh not cold or rain, nor moist ground, neither will it abide muck: it liketh well to grow in dry places, and such as lie fair upon the Sunshine; but a clay ground which is good for brick and tile, that is alone for it and best of all other: it delighteth in ashes, and therewith is it fed and nourished; insomuch as they use to blend ashes & the seed together, for to keep away the canker worm and such like. Certes we find, that in old time Rue was in some great account, and especial reckoning above other herbs: for I read in ancient Histories, That Cornelius Cethegus, at what time as he was chosen Consul with Quintius Flaminius, presently upon the said election, gave a largesse to the people of new wine aromatized with Rue. The figtree and Rue are in a great league & amity; insomuch as this herb, sow and set it when and where you will, in no place prospereth better than under that tree: for planted it may be of a slip or sprig. Now if the same be put into a bean which hath a hole pierced or bored through, it will do far better; by reason that the bean clasping the set close, and uniting thereunto her own sap and moisture, cherisheth it therewith and makes it come apace: moreover, it will propagat and set it own self, for let the top of any of her branches be bend downward, so as it may but touch the ground, it will presently take root. Of the same nature it is, that Basill, but that Rue is somewhat later ere it come up, & groweth not so fast. When Rue is come to be of any strength, there is untoward sarcling and weeding of it; for if it be handled, it will raise blisters upon a man's fingers, unless the hands be well gloved, or defensed with oil. The leaves also of Rue are kept and preserved, being made up into little knitches or bunches.  
Now as touching Ache or Parsley, the manner is to sow it immediately after the spring Equinox in March, but the seed would be first bruised & beaten a little in a mortar: for some are persuaded, that by this means it groweth thicker and more crisp or curled: which it will do likewise, in case after a bed be sowed therewith, it be trodden upon with men's feet, or beaten down with a roller or cylinder. This peculiar property hath Parsley, that it will change the colour. It was an ancient custom in Achaia, to do honour unto this herb, by crowning those that went away with victory and wan the prize in the solemn tourneys and sacred games Nemei, with a chaplet of Parsly. As for Mint, men use to set it at the same time, of a young plant, so soon as they see it is spurt and come up: but if it have not sprung, yet they let not to plant the spurns of the root, knotted into an head within the ground in manner of the Spongiae in Sperage before said. This herb taketh no great joy in moist grounds. All Summer it looketh green and fresh, but in winter it hath a hempen hue. A wild kind there is of Mint, named in Latin Mentastrum, which will increase by propagation or couching in the ground, as well as vine branches, and so willing it is to take, that it makes no matter which end of a slip be set downward; for at the wrong end it will come as well as at the other. Mint in the Greek tongue hath changed the old name, by occasion of the sweet 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. odorifero●… or sweet scenting.  smell that it carrieth, whereas before time it was called Mintha, whereof we in Latin derived our name Mentha. A pleasant herb this is, and delectable to smell unto, insomuch as you shall not see a husbandman's board in the country, but all the meats from one end to the other be seasoned with mints. If it be once set or sown, & have taken to a ground, it will continue there a long time. It resembleth much the herb Pennyroyal, the nature whereof (as I have often showed) is to blow her flowers again (upon the shortest day of the year) even as it hangeth pricked upon flesh in the butchery. Much after one sort are kept and preserved for sauce (as if they were of the same kind) Mint, Peni-roiall, and Nep: but above all, to a weak and peevish stomach, Cumin agreeth most and is the best to get an appetite. It hath a quality to grow with root very ebb, and scarcely taketh any hold of the earth, coveting to be aloft. In hot grounds and such especially as be rotten & mellow, it would be sown in the mids of the spring. There is a second sort thereof growing wild, which some call Cumin Rustic, others Thebaick, which being bruised or beaten into powder, and drunk in water, is singular good for the pain of the stomach. The best Cumin in our part of the world, which is Europe, cometh from Carpetania; for otherwise the greatest name goeth of that in Aethyopia and afric. And yet some here be who prefer the Cumin of Egypt before all.  
But 
* A corrupt wo●…d from Olus atrum: as if one would say, Olusatres. Some take this for Lovach.  Alisanders', which some greeks call Hipposelium, others Smyrneum, is of a strange and wonderful nature above all other herbs: for it will grow of the very liquor or juice issuing forth of the stalk. It may be set also of a root: and indeed, they that gather the foresaid juice, use to say, that it hath the very taste and relish of Myrrh: & by Theophrastus his saying, it came first of Myrrh set into the ground. The old writers ordained, that Alisanders' should be set or sowed in stony grounds, without tending or looking to, near to some 
* juxta maceriam, whereupon some Apothecary's name it Maceranium.  mud wall. But now in our days it is planted in places digged & delved over, once or twice: yea, and at any time from the blowing of the western wind Favonius in February, until the later Aequinox in September be past.  
Capers likewise are set & sowed in dry places specially: but the bed must be digged in some low ground and laid hollow, environed round about with banks, and those raised with a groundsel of stone work, otherwise it would be ranging abroad and overspread whole fields, & make the ground barren and unfruitful. It flourisheth in Summer, and continueth green until the occultation or setting of the Brood-hen star Virgiliae; and sandy ground is most familiar and agreeable to it. Touching the defects and imperfections of that kind which groweth beyond sea, I have said enough among the shrubs and plants that be strangers.  
The Caraway also is a stranger, as may appear by the name of Caria, the native country thereof; it beareth one of the principal seeds that cometh into the kitchen. It careth not much where it is sown or planted, for it will grow in any ground, as well as the Alisanders' beforenamed: howbeit, the best cometh out of Caria, the next to it in goodness, we have from Phrygia.  
As for Loveach or Livish, it is by nature wild and savage, and loveth alone to grow of itself among the mountains of Liguria, whereof it cometh to have the name Ligusticum, as being the natural place best agreeing to the nature of it. Set or sowed it may be in any place wheresoever: howbeit, this that is thus ordered by man's hand hath not the like virtue as the other, although it be in taste more pleasant, & some call it Panax or Panace: howbeit, Cretevas a Greek writer, calleth the wild Origan or Cunila Bubula, by that name. But all others in manner, attribute the name of Conyza or Conyzoides to Cunilago, i. Fleabane Mullet: and of Thymbra, i winter Savoury, to Cunila, i garden Savoury; which among us hath another name in Latin, to wit, Satureia, much used in sauces and seasoning of our meats.  
This Savoury is commonly sown in the month of February, and hath no small resemblance of Origan, insomuch, as they are never both used at once in sauce or salads, their virtues & operations be so like. Andy et the Egyptian Origanum is preferred before the said Savoury.  
To come now to Lepidium, i. Dittander or Pepperwort, it was sometime a stranger also with us here in Italy. It is usually sown after mid-February when the Western wind Favonius hath played his part: afterwards when it hath put forth branches, it is cut down close to the ground, and then it is laid bare and sarcled, & the superfluous roots cut away, & so in the end cherished with muck. Thus must it be served the two first years. For afterwards they use the same in branches at all times, if the cruel and bitter winter kill them not; for surely this herb is most impatient of cold. It groweth a good cubit in height, bearing leaves like to Laurel; & the same soft and tender. But never is it used in meat without milk.  
Now for Gith or Nigella Romana, as it is an herb that groweth for the pastry, to fit the Baker's hand; so anise and Dil are as appropriate to the kitchen for Cooks, as the Apothecary's shop for the Physician.  
Sacopenium likewise is an herb growing verily in gardens, but is used in Physic only.  
Certain herbs there be that accompany others for good fellowship, and grow with them, as namely Poppy; for commonly sown it is with Coleworts, Purcellane, Rocket, and Lectuce.  
Of garden Poppies there be three kinds, first the white: whereof the 
* This junket or conceit was called Cocetum by Tertullian and Festus.  seeds in old time being made into Biscuits or Comfits with honey, were served up as a banqueting dish. The rustical peisants of the country were wont to gild or glaze (as it were) the uppermost crust of their loaves of bread with yolks of eggs, and then to bestrew it with Poppy seed, which would cleave fast to it, having first underlaied the bottom crust with Ammi, or anise seed and Gith: & then they put them into the oven being thus seasoned; which gave a commendable taste to their bread when it was baked. There is a second kind of Poppy called Black: out of the heads or bolls whereof, a white juice or liquor issueth by way of incision, like milk, and many receive & reserve it carefully. The third kind, which the greeks name 
* Corn Rose.  Rhoeas, our countrymen in Latin call the wand'ring or wild Poppy. It cometh up verily of the own accord, but in corn fields among Barley especially, like unto Rocket, a cubite high, with a red flower that soon will shed and fall off, whereupon it took that name of Rhoeas in Greek. Touching other kinds of Poppy growing of themselves, I purpose to speak in the treatise of physic and medicinable herbs. Mean while this cannot be forgotten, that Poppies have always, time out of mind, been highly regarded and honoured among the Romans; witness Tarquin the Proud, the last king of Rome, who when his son's Ambassadors were come to him for to understand his advice, how to compass the signory over the Gabians, drew them into his garden, and there by circumstance of topping the heads of the highest Poppies there growing, without any answer parole, dispatched them away, sufficiently furnished by this demonstration, with a double design, even to fetch off the greatest men's heads of the city, the readiest means to effect his purpose.  
Again, there is another sort of herbs, that love for company to be set or sown together about the Aequinox in Autumn, namely, Coriander, Dill, Orach, Mallows, Garden dockes or Patience, chervil (which the Greeks call Paederos) and Senuie, which is of a most biting and stinging taste, of a fiery effect, but nevertheless very good and wholesome for man's body: this herb will come of itself without the hand of man, howbeit prove it will the better if the plant be removed and set elsewhere. And yet, sow a ground once withal, you shall hardly rid the place of it clean: for the seed no sooner sheddeth upon the ground, but a man shall see it green above ground. It serves also to make a pretty dish of meat to be eaten, being boiled or stewed between two little dishes in some convenient liquor, in such sort, as a man shall not feel it to bite at the tongues end, nor complain of any eagerness that it hath. The leaves besides use to be sodden like as other potherbs. Now there be of this Senuie, three kinds: the first beareth small and slender leaves, the second is leaved like Rapes or Turnips, the third resembleth Rocket. The best Mustard seed cometh out of Egypt. The Athenians were wont to call it Napy, some Thlaspi, and others Saurion.  
To conclude, as touching the running wild Thyme, and Sisymbrium, i. Horse-mint or Watermint, most hills are replenished and tapissed as it were therewith: and especially in Thracia, where a man shall see a mighty quantity of wild Thyme branches, which the mountain waters or land floods carry away and bring it down with their stream to river's sides, and then folk plant them. Semblably, at Sicyon there grows great store, conveyed thither from the mountains near adjoining: and lastly, at Athens, brought thither out of the hill Hymettus. In like manner also the foresaid watermint cometh from the hills with a sudden dash of rain, and is replanted accordingly. It groweth rankest and prospereth best in the brinks and sides of pits or wells, also about fishponds and standing pools.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Finkle or Fennell, and Hemp.  
IT remaineth now among garden herbs to speak of those that be of the Ferule kind, and namely of Fenell in particular, a herb wherein Snakes and such serpents take exceeding great delight, as heretofore I have declared: and which being dried, is singular good to commend many meats out of the kitchen into the hall.  
There is a plant resembleth it much, named Thapsia, whereof because I have already written among other foreign herbs, I will proceed forward to Hemp, which is so profitable and good for to make cordage. This plant must be sowed of seed after the western wind Favonius bloweth in February. The thicker that it groweth, the slenderer and finer it is. When the seed thereof is ripe, namely, after the Aequinox in Autumn, folk use to rub it out and then dry it either in the Sun, the wind, or smoke. But the stalk or stem of the Hemp itself, they pluck out of the ground after Vintage: and it is the husbandman's night work by candle lightto pill and cleanse it. The best Hemp cometh from Alabanda, especially for to make nets and toil; where be three kinds thereof. That part of the Hemp which is next to the rind or pilling, as also to the inner part within is worst: the principal of it lieth in the midst, and called it is Mesa. Next to the Alabandian Hemp for goodness, is that of Mylasium. But if you go to the tallness, there is about Rosea in the Sabines country, Hemp as high as trees.  
As touching the 2 kinds of Ferula, I have spoken of them in my discourse of foreign plants. the seed of Ferula or Fennellgeant, is counted good meat in Italy: for it is put up in pots of earth well stopped, and will continue a whole year. And of 2 sorts is this preserved Compost, to wit, the stalks, and the Bunches whiles they be knit round and not broken & spread abroad. And as they call these knobs which they do condite and keep, Corymbi; so that Ferula, which is suffered to rise up in stem for to bear such heads, they term Corymbias.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The maladies incident to Garden herbs, The remedies against Pismires, Cankerworms, and Gnats.  
THe herbs of the garden be subject to divers accidents, and namely, diseases; as well as corn and other fruits of the earth. For not only Basill by age degenerats from the own nature into wild creeping Thyme, but Sisymbrium also into Calaminth. The seed of an old Cole-wort will bring forth Turnips: and chose, sow the seed of an old Rape & Turnip you shall have Coleworts come up of it. Cumin, if it be not kept neat and trim with much cleansing, will begin to decay at one side of the stalk beneath, and die. Now hath Cumin but one only stalk, and a root bulbous in manner of an Onion, it groweth not but in a light and lean soil. Otherwise, the peculiar disease appropriate to Cumin, is a kind of skurf or scab. Also Basil, toward the rising of the Dog-star, waxeth wan and pale. And generally, there is not an herb but will turn yellow, if a woman come near unto it whiles she hath her monthly sickness upon her.  
Moreover, there be divers sorts of little beasts or vermin engendered in the garden among the good herbs. And namely, upon the navewe, you shall have gnats or flies: in radish Roots cankerwormes, and other little grubs: likewise, in Lectuce and 
* Olieri.  beet leaves. And as for these Beetworts last named, you shall see them haunted with snails, as well naked as in shells. In Leeks moreover or Porret there settle other special vermin that be noisome to them severally, but such are very soon caught by throwing upon those herbs a little dung, for it will they gather to shroud and hide themselves. Furthermore, Sabynus Tyro in his book entitled 
* Of Gardening.  Cepuricon which he dedicated to Maecenas, writeth, That it is not good to touch with knife or hook, Rue, Winter Saverie, Mint, and Basill. The same Author also hath taught us a remedy against Emmets (that do not the least mischief to gardens, when they lie not to have water at command) and that is this, to take sea mud or oose and ashes together, to temper a mortar of them both, and therewith to stop their holes. But the most forcible and effectual thing to kill them, is the herb called Ruds or Turnsol. Some are of opinion, that the only means to chase these ants away, is, with water wherein the powder of a semi-brick or halfe-baked tile is mingled. And particularly, for to preserve navewe, it is a singular medicine for them to have Feni-greek sowed among, as also for Beets to do the like with Cich pease: for this device will drive away the Cankerworm. But say, that this practice was forgotten, & that the foresaid herbs be already come up, what remedy then? Marry, even to seethe Wormwood and Housleek (which the Latins call Sedum, the greeks Aiezoon) and sprinkle the decoction or broth thereof among them. Now what manner of herb this Houseleek is, I have showed you already. It is a common speech, that if a man take the seed of Beets and other potherbs, and wet them in the juice of Houseleek, otherwise called Sea-green, those herbs shall be secured against all these hurtful creatures whatsoever. And generally, no Cankerwormes shall do harm to any herbage in the garden, if a man pitch upon the pales about a garden the bones of a Mare's head; but he must be sure it was of a Mare, for a horse head will not serve. It is a common saying also, that if a river Crab or Craifish be hung up in the mids of a garden, it is singular for that purpose. Some there be who make no more but touch those plants which they would preserve from the said vermin, only with twigs of the Dog berry tree, and they hold them warished and safe enough. Gnats keep a foul stir in gardens where water runneth through especially, and wherein there be some small trees growing: but these are soon chased away by burning a little Galbanum.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ What garden seeds be stronger, which be weaker than others. Also what plants prosper better with salt water.  
NOw as touching the change and alteration in seeds, occasioned by age and long keeping some there be that are firm and fast, which hold their own well, as namely, the seeds of Coriander, Beets, Leeks, garden Cresses, Senvie or Mustard seed, Rocket, savery, and in one word, all such as be hot and bite at the tongues end. chose, of a weaker nature are the seeds of Orach, Basil, Gourds, and Cucumbers. Generally, all summer seeds last longer than winter: and the Chibbol seed least of any other will abide age. But take the strongest and hardiest that may be, you shall have none good after four years, I mean only for to sow. And yet I must needs say, ●…hat savery seed will remain in force above that time. Radishes, Beets, Rue, and savery find much good by being watered with salt water; for to these especially it is wholesome physic against many infirmities: and besides, it is thought to give them a pleasant and commendable taste, yea, and it causeth them to be more fruitful. As for all other herbs, they sinned benefit rather by fresh water. And since we are light upon the mention of waters, those are thought best for this purpose which are coldest and sweetest to be drunk. Standing waters out of some pond, such also as are conveyed into gardens by trenches and gutters, are not good for a garden, because they bring in with them the seeds of many a weed. But above all other, rain waters coming in white showers from heaven, be they that nourish a garden best, for these showers kill the vermin also which are breeding therein.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The manner of watering Gardens. What Herbs will prove the better by removing and replanting. Of the juices and savours that garden Herbs afford.  
THe best time of the day to water gardens is morning & evening, to the end that the water should not be overheat with the Sun. Basill only would be watered also at noon. And moreover some think, that when it is new sown, it will make haste to come up very speedily, if it be sprinkled at the first with hot water. Generally, all herbs prove better, and grow to be greater, when they be transplanted, but principally Leeks and Navews: nay this removing and replanting of them is the proper cure of many sorances, for from that time forward, subject they will not be to those injuries that use to infest them; and namely Chibbols, Porret, or Leeks, Radish, Parsley, Lectuce, Rapes or Turnips, and Cucumbers. All herbs which by nature grow wild, lightly have smaller leaves and slenderer stalks, in taste also they be more biting and eager, than such of that kind as grow in gardens: as we may see in savery, Origan, and Rue. Howbeit, of all others the wild Dock is better than the garden Sorrell, which the Latins call Rumex. This garden Sorrell or sour dock is the stoutest and hardiest of all that grow: for if the seed have once taken in a place, it will by folks saying continue ever there: neither can it be killed, do what you will to the earth, especially if it grow near the water side. If it be used with meats, unless it be taken with Ptisane, or husked Barley alone, it giveth a more pleasant & commendable taste thereto, and besides maketh it lighter of digestion. The wild Dock or Sorrell is good in many medicines. But that you may know how diligent and curious men have been to search into the secrets of every thing, I will tell you what I have found contrived in certain verses of a Poet: namely, That if a man take the round treddles of a goat, and make in every one of them a little hole, putting therein the seed either of Leeks, Rocket, Lectuce, Parsly, Endive, or garden Cresses, and close them up, and so put them into the ground, it is wonderful how they will prosper, and what fair plants will come thereof. Over and besides, this would be noted, that all herbs wild, be drier and more keen than the tame of the same kind. For this place requireth, that I should set down the difference also of their juice and tastes which they yield, and rather indeed than of Apples and such like fruits of trees. The taste or smack of Saver●…, Origan, Cresses, and Senvie, is hot and biting: of Wormwood and Centaurie, bitter: of Cucumber, Gourds, and Lectuce, waterish. Of Ma●…oram it is sharp only: but of Parsley, Dill, and Fennell, sharp, and yet odorant withal. Of all smacks, the salt taste only is not natural. And yet otherwhiles a kind of salt settleth like dust, or in manner of roundles or circles of water upon herbs: howbeit soon it passeth away, and continueth no longer than many such vanities 
* For some Philosophers held opinion, That the taste of herbs consisted of a Terrene substance and a Watery mixed together: others (as Democritus) ascribed it to their forms and figures: which Pliny thinketh ridiculous.  and foolish opinions in this world. As for Panax, it tasteth much like pepper: but Siliquastrum or Indish Pepper more than it, and therefore no marvel if it were called Piperitis. Libanotis smelleth like Frankincense: Myrrhis of Myrrh. As touching Panace, sufficient hath been spoken already. Libanotis cometh naturally of seed in rotten grounds, lean & subject to dews: it hath a root like to Alisanders', differing little or nothing in smell from Frankincense. The use of it after it be one year old is most wholesome for the stomach. Some term it by another name, Rosemary. Also Alisanders', named in Greek Smyrneum, loveth to grow in the same places that Rosemary doth, and the root resembleth Myrrh in taste. Indish Pepper likewise delighteth to be sowed in the same manner. The rest differ from others both in smell and taste, as Dil. Finally, so great is the diversity and force in things, that not only one changeth the natural taste of another, but also drowneth it altogether. With Parsley the Cooks know how to take away the sourness and bitterness in many meats: with the same also our Vintners have a cast for to rid wine of the strong smell that is offenfive; but they let it hang in certain bags within the vessels.  
Thus much may serve concerning garden herbs, such I mean only as be used in the kitchen about meats. It remaineth now to speak of the chief work of Nature contained in them: for all this while we have discoursed of their increase, and the gain that may come thereof: and indeed treated we have summarily of some plants and in general terms. But forasmuch as the true virtues and properties of each herb cannot throughly and perfectly be known, but by their operations in physic; I must needs conclude, that therein lieth a mighty piece of work, to find out that secret and divine power, lying hidden and enclosed within: and such a piece of work, as I wot not whether there can be found any greater. For mine own part, good reason I had, not to set down and anex these medicinable virtues to every herb; which were to mingle Agriculture with Physic, and Physic with Cookery, and so to make a mish-mash and confusion of all things. For this I wist full well, that some men were desirous only to know what effects they had in curing maladies, as a study pertinent to their profession; who no doubt should have lost a great deal of time before they had come to that which they looked for in running through the discourses of both the other, in case we had handled altogether. But now, seeing every thing is digested & ranged in their several ranks, as well pertaining to the fields, as the kitchen, and the Apothecary's shop; an easy matter it will be for them that are willing and so disposed, to sort out each thing, and fit himself to his own purpose, yea, and join them all at his pleasure.    

THE TWENTIETH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
SInce we are come thus far, as to treat of the greatest and principal work of Nature, we will begin from henceforward at the very meats which men put into their mouths, and convey into their stomaches, and urge them to confess a truth, That hitherto they have not well known those ordinary means whereby they live. And let no man in the mean time think this to be a simple or small piece of knowledge and learning, going by the base title & bare name that it caries; for so he may be soon deceived. For in the pursuit and discourse of this argument we shall take occasion to enter into a large field as touching the peace and war in Nature; we shall handle (I say) a deep secret, even the natural hatred and enmity of dumb, deaf, and senseless creatures. And verily, the main point of this theme, and which may ravish us to agreater wonder & admiration of the thing, lieth herein, That this mutual affection, which the Greeks call sympathy, whereupon the frame of this world dependeth, and whereby the course of all things doth stand, tendeth to the use and benefit of man alone. For to what end else is it, that the element of Water quincheth fire? For what purpose doth the Sun suck and drink up the water, as it were to cool his heat and allay his thirst? and the Moon chose breed humours, and engender moist vapours? and both Planets eclipse and abridge the light one of the other? But to leave the heaven and those celestial Bodies in their majesty. What is the cause, that as the Magnet or loadstone draweth iron unto it so there is another 
* Thea●…des, cap. 16. lib. 36.  stone abhorreth the same, and driveth iron from it? What should the reason be of the Diamond, that peerless stone, the chief jewel wherein our rich worldings repose their greatest joy and delight; a stone otherwise 
* Where upon it is called A●….  invincible, and which no force and violence besides can conquer, but that it remaineth still inf●…ngible; and yet that the simple blood of a poor Goat is able to burst it in pieces? Besides many other secrets in nature, as strange, yea and more miraculous. All which we purpose to reserve unto their sever all places, and will speak of them in order. Mean while may it please the Reader to pardon us, and to take in good part the manner of our entrance into this matter: for albeit we shall deal in the beginning with the smallest and basest things of all others, yet such they be as are wholesome, and concern much the health of man and the maintenance of his life. And first will we set in handwith the garden, and the herbs that we find there.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of the wild Cucumber, and the juice thereof, Elaterium.  
THis wild Cucumber, as we have said heretofore, is far less than that of the Garden. Out of the 
* 〈◊〉 p●… 〈◊〉 a●…usiue.  fruit hereof there is a medicinable juice drawn, which the Physicians call Elaterium. For to get this juice, men must not stay until the 
* Whereupon it is called Touch me not  Cucumber be full●… ripe: for unless it be taken betimes and cut down the sooner, it will leap & flirt in the handling from the steel whereto it hangeth, against their faces, with no small danger of their eyesight. Now when it is once gathered, they keep it soon whole night. The next morrow they make an incision and slit it with the edge of a cane. They use to strew ashes also thereupon, to restrain and keep down the liquor which issueth forth in such abundance: which done, they press the said juice forth, andreceive it in rain water, wherein it settleth: and afterwards, when it is dried in the Sun, they make it up into Trochisques. And certain these Trochisques are sovereign for many purposes, to the great good and benefit of mankind: For first and foremost, it cureth the dimness and other defects or imperfections of the eyes: it healeth also the ulcers of the eye lids. It is said moreover, that if a man rub never so little of this juice upon vine roots, there will no birds come near to peck or once touch the grapes that shall hang thereon.  
The root of this wild Cucumber, if it be boiled in vinegar and made into a lineament, and so applied, is singular good for all kinds of gout; but the juice of the said root helpeth the toothache. The root being dried and incorporate with rosin, cureth the ringworm, tettar, & wild scab or skurf, which some call Psora and Lichenes: it discusseth and healeth the swelling kernels behind the ear; the angry bushes also and biles in other Emunctories called Pani: and reduceth the stools or scars left after any sore, and other scars, to their fresh and native colour again. The juice of the leaves dopped with vinegar into the ears, is a remedy for deafness. As for the liquor concrete of this cucumber, named elaterium, the right season of making it, is in autumn: neither is there a drug that the Apothecaries hath, which lasteth longer than it doth: howbeit, before it be three years old, it begins not to be in force for any purpose that a man shall use it: and yet if one would occupy it fresh and new before that time, he must correct the foresaid Trosch es with vinegar, dissolving them therein over a soft fire, in a new earthen pot never occupied before: but the elder they be, the better and more effectual they are; insomuch as (by the report of Theophrastus) Elaterium hath been kept and continued good 200 years. And for fifty years, it is so strong & full of virtue, that it will put out the light of a candle or lamp: for this is the trial and proof of good Elaterium, it being set near thereto, before that it puts out the light, it cause the candle to sparkle upward and downward. That which is pale of colour and smooth, is better than that which is of a greenish grass colour, & rough in hand; the same also is somewhat bitter withal. Moreover, it is said, that if a woman desire to have children, & do carry about her the fruit of this wild Cucumber fast tied to her body, she shall the sooner conceive and prove with child; provided always that in the gathering, the said Cucumber touched not the ground in any case. Also if it be lapped within the wool of a Ram, & be bound to the loins of a woman in travel of childbirth, so that she be not her selfware thereof, she shall have the better speed and easier deliverance: but then, so soon as the infant & the mother be parted, the said Cucumber must be had out of the house in all haste, where the woman lieth. Those writers who magnify these wild Cucumbers, and set great store by them, affirm; That the best kind of them groweth in Arabia; and the next about Cyrenae: but others say, That the principal be in Arcadia; That the plant resembleth Turnsol; That between the leaves and branches thereof there groweth the fruit, as big as a Walnut, with a white tail turning up backward in manner of a Scorpion's tail: whereupon some there be, who give it the name of the Scorpion Cucumber. True it is indeed, that as well the fruit itself as the juice thereof called Elaterium be most effectual against the prick or sting of the Scorpion, as also that it is a medicine purgative of the belly, but especially cleanseth the womb or matrice of women. The ordinary dose is from half an Obulus to a Solid [i. an obole or half a scruple] according to the strength of the patient. 
Obolus. i half a Scriptule or Scruple.  A greater receipt than one Obulus, killeth him or her that taketh it: but being taken within that quantity above named, in some broth or convenient liquor, it is passing good for the dropsy, yea, and to evacuat those filthy humours that engender the lousy disease. Being tempered with honey and old oil, and so reduced into a thin ointment or lineament, it cureth the Squinancy, and such diseases incident to the windpipes.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the Serpentine Cucumber, called otherwise the Wandering Cucumber: also of the Garden Cucumbers, Melons or Pompions.  
MAny there be of opinion, that the Serpentine Cucumber among us, which others call the wand'ring Cucumber, is the same that the former Cucumber which yieldeth Elaterium. The decoction whereof is of that virtue, that whatsoever is besprinkled therewith, no mice will come near to touch it. The same being sodden in vinegar and brought to the consistence of an ointment, is a present remedy to allay the pains of gout, as well in feet, hands; knees and arms, as in any other joint whatsoever. Also, if the seed thereof, or the fruit alone, dried in the Sun and beaten to powder, be drunk to the weight of 30 deniers (Roman) in one hemine or wine pint of water, it assuageth the pain of the reins and the loins. Tempered with woman's milk, it resolveth all sudden tumours & swellings, being applied to the grieved place. But to come again to Elaterium, it mundifieth the matrice and natural parts of women; but if they be with child, they must take heed how they meddle with it, for it bringeth them to a shift, yea and hasteneth abortive or untimely birth. Good it is for all them that be short wound. As for the yellow jaundice, it cureth it, if it be but snuffed up into the nose. Anoint or bathe the face with it in the Sun, it taketh away pimples & other spots there. Many attribute all the same properties and effects to the Garden cucumbers: And in very deed, this fruit would not be despised, in regard of the use thereof in Physic: for first and foremost, Take Cucumber seeds as many as three fingers will receive, stamp them with Cumin, and give the powder in wine to them that have the cough, for to drink, you shall see present help. The same seeds taken in powder with breast-milke, cureth those that be lunatic and 
* Phreniticis, some read Nephri●…icis, and then it signifieth those that have the stone or pains of the kidneys.  phranticke. Also, the weight of one 
* 15. drams.  Acetabulum, [i. much about two ounces] cureth them that have the Dysentery or bloody flix. Moreover, being taken with a like poise or quantity of Cumin seed in mead or honeyed water, it is singular good for them that reach up filthy matter from their lungs; as also for those who have 
* jocinerosi.  weak and diseased livers. If one drink the same with some sweet wine, it provokes urine: and being injected by a Clystre together with Cumin, it easeth the pain in the kidneys and reins.  
As for the fruit called Pompions or Melons, being eaten as meat, they cool the body mightily and make it soluble. The fleshy substance of them applied to the eyes, assuageth their pain and restraineth their waterish and rheumatic flux. Their root healeth the 
* Melicerides.  wens or ulcers gathered in manner of hony-combs: which swellings some call Cerio. Being dried, it stayeth vomits, so it be brought into powder and given to the weight of 
* two scruples.  four Oboli in honeyed water: but the Patient when he hath drunk it, must walk presently up on it half a mile. The same powder is detersive and scouring, and therefore put into soap and washing-balls. As for the rind or bark thereof, it procureth vomit indeed, but it cleanseth the skin as well as the other. The same do the leaves of any domestical or garden Cucumbers or Melons, if they be made into a lineament. The said leaves also stamped with honey and brought to the form of a cataplasm, cure the bloudy-fals or night-blains, but tempered with wine, they heal the bitings of dogs, as also, of the Millepeed, which the Creeks call Seps, a long worm with hairy feet, doing much harm to cat-tail especially; for look where it biteth, the place presently swelleth and putrifieth. The very Cucumber itself is of a comfortable odor, and recovereth the faintings of the heart, and those that swoon. Finally, if you would make a delicate salad of Cucumbers, boil them first then pill from them their rind, serve them up with oil, vinegar, and honey: certain it is, they are by this means far sweeter and pleasanter than otherwise.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the wild Gourd, and the Rape or Turnip,  
THere is a kind of wild 
* This is not Colocynthidae.  Gourd which the Greeks call Somphos, as one would say, hollow and empty (for thereupon it took that name) a finger thick, growing no where else but among rocks and stony grounds. If a man chew this Gourd and suck out the juice thereof he shall find it very comfortable to the stomach. There is another wild gourd called Colocynthis, but that is full within, and less than that of the Garden. The pale of this kind is the better, for such be used in Physic: and yet that of grass green colour when it is dried, if it be taken alone, doth purge & evacuat the belly. Also being infused into the body by way of clystre, it cureth all diseases of the guts, flanks, reins, and loins: it helpeth the palsy likewise, or the resolution of the sinews. After the seeds be taken forth, some fill the place with honeyed water, & so seeth all together, until half be consumed, and give of this decoction the quantity of four Oboli, with good success to those that be troubled with a cough: the powder thereof dried & incorporate with sodden honey & so reduced into pills and swallowed, is good for the stomach: the seeds be singular to cure the jaunise; but the party must drink honeyed water presently after it. The fleshy pulp within mixed with wormwood and honey, takes away the toothache & a collution made with the juice thereof and vinegar hot, confirmeth and fasteneth the teeth that be loose in the head. Moreover, if with it and oil together, one rub the back bone, the loins and the haunches or huckle, it will immediately rid them of their pain and ache. But I will tell you a strange and wonderful effect indeed: If a man take their seeds of 
* It may be, he meaneth a number respective to the type of the ague, that is to say, 3 in a tertian, 4 in a quartan, 5 in a quintan, etc.  even number & hang them either about the neck or arms of them that have the ague, they will drive the access or fit away; be it any of those intermittent fevers which the greeks call periodical. Thus much for the wild Gourd, Colocynthis.  
As for the domestical Gourd of the Garden, after it is scraped and peeled, take the juice thereof, and distil it warm into the ears, it will ease the pain. The inner flesh or pulp cleansed from the seed, is passing good for to be applied to the agnels or corns of the feet: also to be laid unto those impostumes or swellings, that grow to an head or suppuration [which the Greeks call Apostemata.] The liquor or decoction of the Gourd, sodden all whole as it is, with rind, seed, and pulp, doth strengthen the loose teeth, and stinteth their ache. Wine wherein it is boiled, is a singular decoction to bathe the eyes, for to repress and stay the flux or rheum that falleth upon them. The leaves of it, together with the fresh leaves of the Cypress tree newly gathered, being stamped and applied to wounds, be excellent to heal them. The Gourd itself enclosed within clay, and so baked or roasted under the embers, and then stamped and incorporate with goose grease, hath the like effect. Moreover, the scrape or shave of the rind, mightily cooleth the heat of the gout, if it be not inveterat and old: the heats also of the head and especially the 
* Sciriasis.  burning therein, which troubleth little infants. The said parings being incorporate with the filth rubbed or curried from men's bodies in bains & stouves after they have sweat, and so laid upon any part that hath S Anthony's fire, allaieth the heat and bringeth the place into temper: so do the seeds also, used in like manner. The juice or liquor drawn out of the said parings, being mingled with oil of roses and vinegar, and then made into a lineament, doth mitigate the extreme heat of burning fevers. The ashes of Gourd parings burnt & strewed dry upon any part of the body that is burnt or scalded, healeth them wonderfully. C hyrsippus the Physician condemned Gourds, and forbade men to eat of them. Howbeit, all Physicians do resolutely agree in this, That they be passing good for the stomach: as also for the exulcerations of the guts and bladder.  
As for Rapes or Turnips, they likewise are medicinable, and have their use in Physic, for to begin withal, if one lay them very hot to kibed or humbled heels, they will cure them. Also, if the feet be frozen and benumbed with cold, lay them thereto sodden in water, and this fomentation will restore them to their former heat. The hot decoction or broth of Rapes, is passing good for to bathe the gouty members, yea if it were a cold gout. The Rape or Turnip root, raw as it grew, brayed in a mortar with salt, is a remedy for all diseases of the feet, be they corns, kibes, bloody falls, swellings of cold, or any other infirmities whatsoever. Rape seed bruised to a lineament drunken also with wine, is reported to be a sovereign medicine against the stinging of serpents, and any other poison: Howbeit many think, that it is a preservative & countrepoison, when it is taken in wine and oil. Democritus banished turnips altogether from the board, by reason of the ventosities or windiness that it engender. But Diocles on the other side extolled and praised them as much; and affirmeth, That they will prick forward to Venus. The like doth Dionysius report of them, and the rather (saith he) if they be condite with Rocket. He writeth moreover, That if they be roasted or baked under the ashes, and so incorporate with grease, will make a notable good cataplasm for the gout and join-ache. The wild rape or turnip groweth commonly every where among corn fields: it brancheth much, carrieth a white seed, twice as big as that of the Poppy. This being incorporate with urine of equal quantity, is much used to take away rivils, and so smooth the skin both of the face and also of the whole body besides. To conclude, the roots of Eruile, Barley, Wheat, and Lupins, be good for nothing at all.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The diverse sorts of navewe: of the wild Radish of the Garden Radish, and the Parsnep.  
THe Greek writers observe two kinds of Navews, 〈…〉 for Physic. The first ariseth up with 
* Angulosis caulibus, folio ●●ij, flore ane●i. Ex Dioscoride:  a cornered and edged stalk, beareth leaves r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Parsely, and putteth out flowers like Dil: this they call Bunion: the decoction whereof being drunken with honeyed water, or with a dram weight of the own juice, is counted sovereign for the purgations that follow women for the defects of the bladder and urine. The seed parched and beaten to powder, and so taken in a draught of hot water, to the quantity of four 
* a Cyath is ten drams.  cyathes, cureth the bloody flux: but it stoppeth urine, unless the patient drink Lineseed withal. The second kind is named Bunias, and resembleth both Rape and Radish: the seed of it is excellent good against poison; and therefore in antidotes and preservatives it is much used. That there be Radishes wild, we have showed heretofore. The most commended above all others is that which groweth in Arcadia: although there are of them in other countries, and those counted better, only for to provoke urine. Otherwise they purge choler, and namely their rinds infused in wine do the same. Now over and besides their virtues and properties related heretofore, they discharge and cleanse the stomach, cut and extenuate phlegm, and withal be diuretical and procure urine.  
There is a kind of garden Radish in Italy which they name Armoracia, used also in physic: the decoction whereof if a man take a draught of it in the morning, to the quantity of a cyath, doth fret, break, and expel the stone by way of gravel. Boil the same in water and Vinegar, therewith bathe or anoint the place stung with any serpent, and it will heal it up. Radish taken with honey in a morning next ones heart ●…asting, is good for the cough. The seed parched, and so chewed alone without any thing else, assuageth the pain of the small guts, 
* Ileosis, Hermol. some read Iliosis, & the●… it signifieth, Pursiffe.  in the flanks and 
Laganoponon.  hypocondriall parts. The decoction of Radish leaves sodden in water and so drunk, or the very juice of the root itself as much as two cyathes, is thought to be a singular medicine against the breeding of body-lice. Radishes stamped in a mortar, and brought into the form of a lineament, are thought to be excellent good for hot inflammations: the rind also stamped together with honey, and laid to any bruised place that looketh black and blue after a fresh stripe, dissolveth that cluttered blood, and reduceth the former colour. The chewing of the quickest & most biting Radishes keeps them awake that are given to overmuch drowsiness, & inclined to the lethargy. The seed parched and afterwards stamped and incorporate with honey, cureth them that take their wind short. The same is also held for a countrepoyson. A defensative also the Radish is against scorpions, and resisteth their poisoned sting: for let a man rub his hands well either with the juice of the root, or the seeds, he may handle scorpions safely. Do but lay a Radish upon a scorpon he will presently die. Moreover, Nicander affirms, that Radishes be passing good for them that have eaten either venomous Mushrooms or Henbane. The two Apollodores prescribe Radish to be given to them who suspect themselves to be poisoned with the viscous gum of the white Chamaeleon root called Ixias; but taken diversely; for the one of them surnamed Citieus, giveth the seed stamped, and so to drink it in water: the other Apollodorus, of Tarentum, ordains the juice of Radish for this effect and purpose. Moreover, radishes are thought good to diminsh and extenuat the swelling spleen: they are wholesome for the liver, & mitigate the pain of the loins. Being taken with Vinegar and Senvy, they help them that are in a dropsy, or fall'n into a lethargy. Praxagoras is of judgement, That Radishes should be given for to eat, to them that are troubled with the Iliack passion, to wit, the pain and ringing of the small guts. And Plistonicus appointeth them to be eaten of those that be troubled with a continual flux, by reason of a feeble stomach, called thereupon Coeliaci. They heal the dysentery or exulceration of the guts: they evacuate also and rid away the filthy matter and corruption of impostumes gathered about the midriff and principal parts, if they be eaten with honey. But some for this purpose would have them luted or bedawbed with clay, and so roast or bake them afterwards under the ashes; and being thus prepared, they are effectual to bring down women's terms. Being taken with vinegar and honey in manner of an oxymel, they chase worms out of the guts and belly. If they be sodden to the thirds, and their decoction given to drink with wine, they do much good to them who have a rupture, and their guts fallen down into the burse of their cod: and in this wise they rid and scour away the cluttered & offensive blood gathered in the guts and sent thither from any other part. Medius the physician prescribeth them to be boiled and given to the same purpose; as also to those that spit and reach up blood: yea and to women in childbed newly laid, for to increase their milk. Hypocrates counselleth women whose hair is given to shed much, for to rub their heads with radish roots: also to apply them bruised in manner of a cataplasm unto the navel, when they be tormented with the pains of the matrice. They will bring to the native & lively colour the parts that are cicatrized or newly skarred. The seed bruised and tempered with water, and so laid as a cataplasm, stayeth the running of cancerous or eating ulcers, which the greeks call Phagedaenae. Democritus is of opinion, That much feeding upon Radishes, stirreth up lust and maketh folk amorous; which peradventure is the reason, that some have thought they be hurtful to the voice. The leaves of those radishes only that have the longer roots, are said to quicken the eyesight: but if a man perceive that he hath either inwardly taken for a medicine, or applied outwardly, a radish root which is over strong, he must presently have Hyssop given him: for this Antipathy and natural contrariety there is between these two herbs, That the one correcteth the other. For them that be hard of hearing, Physicians use to instill the juice of the Radish by drop-meale into the ears. And for them that would parbreak or vomit, the best way to take it, is at the end of a meal 
* Summo 〈◊〉, although Dioscorides saith primo cibo: and himself in the former book jeiunis,  with the last meat.  
As touching Hibiscum, like it is to the Parsnep: some call it Moloche Agria, others Pistolochia: it cureth the sores and ulcers that be in gristles, and knitteth broken bones. The leaves thereof drunk with water, loosen the belly, and chase away Serpents. Applied in a lineament or otherwise rubbed upon a place stung with Bee, Wasp, or Hornet, they are a present remedy. The roots thereof digged out of the ground before Sunrising, & enfolded or wrapped in wool as it grew upon the sheep's back, without any other artificial colour, and namely of an ewe, which hath yeaned likewise an ewe lamb, is thought to be a singular thing for to be bound unto the swelling kernels called the King's evil, yea although they were exulcerat and ran. But some are of this mind, That for to do this deed, it should be gotten up with an instrument of gold; and great heed should be taken, that after it is once up, it touch not the earth again. Finally, Celsus giveth counsel, to lay the root thereof sodden in wine to the gouty joints that are without tumour and show no swelling.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Staphilinus, or the Parsnep. Of chervil, the Skirwort: of Seseli., Elecampane, and Onions.  
THere is a second kind of Parsnep, named Staphylinus, which commonly men call the Wand'ring Parsnep. The seed bruised and drunk in wine, is singular good for them that have swollen bellies, the rising or suffocation of the mother in women, with the torments and pains thereto incident, it cureth, insomuch as it reduceth the matrice into the right place: being applied also as a lineament with wine cuit, it helps the wrings and throws of their belly. It is not amiss also for men to take it, for the seed being stamped together with bread crumbs, of each a like portion, and so drunk with wine, cures the bellyach with them also. It provoketh urine: and being applied fresh and new with honey, it represseth the spreading of fretting and running ulcers. The powder thereof also being dry and strewed thereupon, hath the like effect. Dioches adviseth to give the root thereof in honeyed water, against the infirmities of liver, spleen, flanks, small guts, loins, and reins. Cleophantus saith, that it will help (in that manner taken) an old bloody flux, which hath continued a long time. Philistio boileth the root in milk, and giveth 4 ounces thereof to them who are troubled with the strangury, or piss by drop-meale: but with water, he giveth it for the dropsy, to those also that with a crick or cramp have their necks drawn backward; for the pleurisy, and epilepsy or falling sickness. Moreover, it is commonly said, that whosoever hath this root about them, are safe enough for being stung withany Serpent: nay if they do but taste thereof beforehand, they shall take no harm if they be either bitten or stung by them: and say they be already stung, let them apply it to the wounded place with hog's grease; and it will heal it up. The leaves chewed help the indigestion & crudity of the stomach. Orpheus said moreover, That this root had an amatorious property to win love, haply because much feeding thereof (as it is well known) doth solicit unto the game of love, and maketh folk amorous: which is the reason also that some have put down in writing, That it will help women to conceive. As for the Garden Parsneps they are in many other respects of great force and very powerful; but the wild is more effectual, and principally that which groweth in stony grounds. The seed of the Garden Parsnep also, being drunk in wine, or vinegar and wine together, saveth those that are stung with Scorpions. If a man pick his teeth and rub them all about with a Parsnep root, he shall be eased of his toothache.  
The Syrians are great Gardeners, they take exceeding pains and be most curious in gardening, whereupon arose the Proverb in Greek, to this effect, Many Words and Potherbs in Syria. They use to plant in their gardens a certain herb very like to a Parsnep, which some call Ginidium, i. Toothpick chervil: more slender and smaller it is only, and therewith bitterer in taste, but it worketh the like effects. They use to eat it both sodden and raw, and find it agree well with the stomach: for it drieth up all the superfluous humours and excrements which be bedded and deeply rooted within it.  
As for the wild Skirwort that grows wand'ring every where, it is like both in shape and operation to those of the garden. It stirreth up the appetite and skoureth the stomach of those crudities which caused dulness therein, and loathing to meat. Opinion is verily persuaded, that if one eat it with vinegar aromatized with Laserpitium, or take it with pepper & honeyed wine or else with the pickle of fish named Garum, it provokes urine, and putteth him or her in mind of love delights. Of the same opinion also is Diocles. Furthermore, that it is a cordial, and doth mightily corroborat and strengthen the heart, upon the recovery of a long and dangerous sickness; and is besides singular good to stay the stomach after much casting and vomiting. Heraclides was wont to give Skirworts to them who had drunk Quicksilver: so such also as were but cold & could not sufficiently perform the duties of marriage: finally, to them that being newly crept out of their beds after some grievous disease, had need of restoratives. Hicesius was of this mind and said, they were good for the stomach, because no man could possibly eat 3 Skirwort roots together: and yet he thinks that they would agree very well with those weak persons who were lately sick and newly walking abroad, against they should fall to their old drinking of wine again. But to come more particularly to the garden Skirwort, If the juice thereof be drunk with Goat's milk, it stayeth the flux of the belly called the Laske. And thus much for the Skirwort, named in Latin Siser. But forasmuch as the proximity and likeness in many Greek names many a time confounds the memory and deceives them, causing them to mistake one thing for another, I will for vicinity and neighbourhood sake annex unto Siser, the herb Siser or Seseli; for me thinks they will do very well to stand together: but this is an herb very common and well known. The best is that which comes from Marseils, & is thereupon named Seseli Massiliense: it hath a broad flat seed and a yellow. A second kind thereof is named Aethiopicum, with a blacker seed: but the third which is brought from Candie, and therefore termed Creticum, is of all other most odoriferous & smells sweetest. The root of Seseli or Siser, casts a pleasant savour: and as men say, the Vultures also or Geirs feed on the seed. If a man or woman drink it with white wine, it cures an old cough; it knits those who are brusen bellied, or have ruptures; and lastly, helps them that be much troubled with cramps or convulsions. Also if it be taken to the weight or quantity of two or three 
* Ligula may be taken for 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉, a spponfull: it containeth three drams and a scruple. somewhat under half an ounce, as a good spoon will do with us.  Ligules, it cures those who have their necks drawn backward to their shoulders with the Spafme; it corects the defects and faults of the liver, it alleys the wrings and torments of the guts; and bringeth them to piss with ease and freely who are afflicted with the Strangury. The very leaves of siler are also medicinable, for they procure easy childbirth: yea and in that respect the very dumb fourfooted beast findeth the benefit thereof: and that know the Hinds well enough by a secret instinct of nature, who being near their time and ready to calf, feed upon this herb most of all others. Good it is against S. Anthony's fire, applied to the place in manner of a lineament. Certes, if a man eat either the leaf or the seed of Siler, presently after meat, or at the latter end of repast, it helpeth digestion. It stays the gurrie or running out of the belly in 4 footed beasts, whether it be given stamped by way of a drench and so injected, or chewed dry among their salt meat. If kine or oxen be sick, stamp it and pour it down their throats, or else clysterize them with it. As for Elecampane, if it be chewed upon an empty stomach fasting, it confirms the loose teeth, so that it be taken as it was digged forth of the earth before it touch the ground again. Being confected or condite, it cures the cough. The juice of the root sodden, expels the broad worms bred in the guts. The powder of it dried in the shadow helpeth the cough, the stitch and cramp, dissolveth windines & is good for 
* Arter●…▪  the accidents incident to the throat and windpipes. It is a sovereign medicine against the pricks or stings of venomous beasts. The leaves applied as a lineament, with wine, appease the extreme pain of the loins. As for Onions, I cannot find that there be any of them grow wild. Those which are sown in gardens, I am sure, will with their smell only cause the eyes to shed tears, & by that means clarify the sight: but if they be anointed with the juice, they will mundify the better. It is said that they will procure sleep, and heal the cankers or ulcers of the mouth, being chewed with bread. Also green Onions applied with vinegar to the plaaes bitten with a [mad] dog, or else dry, and laid to with Honey and Wine, so the plaster or cataplasm be not removed, in three days cureth the hurt without danger. In this manner also they will heal 
* Sic & att●…ita samant.  galled places. Being roasted under the ashes, many use to apply them with Barley flower or meal, as a poultice or cataplasm to the eyes that be watery or rheumatic, as also to the ulcers of the privy parts. The imunction of the eyes, with the juice thereof, is thought to cleanse their cicatrises or 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  cloudiness of the eyes called the pin and web: as also to cure the pearl there breeding: moreover, the blood shotting or red streaks, in the white, and the white spots appearing in the black circle about the apple. Moreover, it cureth bitings & stings of serpents, yea, and heals all ulcers, being emplastred with honey. Also the exulcerations or impostumes within the ears, are by it & women's milk cured. And for to amend the ringing and unkind sound and noise therein, & to recover those that be hard of hearing, many have used to drop the juice of Onions together with Goose grease or else honey. Furthermore, they give it to be drunk with water, to those that suddenly become speechless and dumb. A collution also made with Onions, helps the toothache. And being laid upon wounds, made either with prick or bite of any venomous beast, and especially of Scorpions, it is thought to be a sovereign salve. Many are wont (to very good effect) for to bruise Onions, and therewith to rub those parts that be troubled with a scurf and running mange, as also to recover hair where it is shed and gone. Being boiled, they are given for to be eaten, unto those who are diseased with the bloody Flix or pain of the rains & loins. Their outward piling burned into ashes & mingled with vinegar, cure the bitings and stings of serpents, if the place be bathed or anointed therewith, yea, and the very Onion itself being applied with vinegar, cures the sting of that shrewd worm Milliped. As for all other virtues and properties of Onions, the Physicians are wonderful contrary one to another in their writings: for our modern and late writers do hold and so have delivered in their books, That onions are hurtful to the parts about the heart, & other vital members: as also, that they hinder digestion, breeding wind and ventosities, and causing drought or thirstiness. Asclepiades and his sect or followers, chose affirm, That onions are so wholesome, that they will make them well coloured who use to feed upon them: and more than so, they say that if one in health every day eat of them fasting, he shall be sure to continue healthful, strong, & lusty: that they be good for the stomach, in this regard, that they cause rifting and breaking of wind upward, which is a good exercise of the stomach: and withal, that they keep the body loose and laxative, yea, and open the Haemorrhoid veins if they be put up in manner of suppositories. Also, that the juice of onions and Fennel together, be marvelous good to be taken in the beginning of a 
* Hydr●…pes, some read Hypochyses, i. Suffusiones; out of Dioscorides, to wit, the Cataract.  dropsy. Item, That their juice being incorporate with Rue and Hony, is sovereign for the Squinance. As also that they will keep waking those who are fallen into a Lethargy. To conclude. Varro saith, That if Onions be brayed with salt and vinegar, and then dried, no worms or vermin will come near that composition.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of cut Leeks or Porret: of bolled Leeks: and of Garlic.  
POrret, otherwise called Cut-Leekes or unset Leeks, stauncheth bleeding at the nose, in case it be stamped and put up close into the nostrils, or otherwise mingled with the powder of the Gall-nut, or Mints. Moreover, Porret stayeth the immoderate shift or flux of blood, that follows women upon a slip or abortive birth, if the juice thereof be drunk in breast-milke. In the same manner it helps an old cough and all other diseases of breast and lungs. Burnes and sealdings are healed with a lineament made of Porret or Leek blades: likewise the Epinyctides, for so in this place I term that ulcer, which in the lachrymal or corner of the eye runneth and watereth continually: some call it Syce, that is to say, a fig. And yet others there be who understand by that word [Epinyctides] the blackish or blue blistering wheals, the bloody falls I mean and angry chilblains, that in the night disquiet and trouble folk that have them. But to come again to our Porret: the blades thereof stamped and laid too, with Honey, healeth all sores and ulcers whatsoever. The biting of any venomous beast, the sting also of Serpents, are cured therewith. As for the impediments of the hearing and the ears, they be remedied with the juice of Leeks and Goats gall, or else a like quantity of honeyed wine instilled thereinto. And as for the whistlings or crashing noises that a man shall hear within head otherwhiles, they are discussed with the juice of Leeks and woman's milk dropped into the ears. If the same be snuffled up into the nostrils, or otherwise conveyed that way up into the head, it easeth headache: for which purpose also it is good to pour into the ear, when one goeth to bed and lieth to sleep, two spoonfuls of the said juice, and one of Honey. The juice of Porret if it be given to drink with good wine of the grape; against the sting of serpents, and namely, Scorpions: likewise so taken with an 
* Hemina, i●… much about ten ounces.  Hemine of wine, it cureth the pains of the loins or small of the back. Such as spit or reach up blood, such as be diseased with the Physic or consumption of the lungs, such also as have been long troubled with the Pose, the Murr, Catarrh, and other rheums, find great help by drinking the juice of Porret, or eating Leeks with their meat. Moreover, Leeks are taken to be very good either for the jaundice or dropsy. Drink the same with the decoction of husked Barley called Ptisane, to the quantity of one Acetable, you shall find ease for the pains of the rains or kidneys. The same measure and quantity being taken with honey, mundifieth the Matrice and natural parts of women. Men use to eat of Porrets or Leeks, when they doubt themselves to have taken venomous Mushrooms. And a cataplasm thereof cureth green wounds. Porret is a solicitor to wantonness and carnal pleasures: it allaieth thirstiness, & dispatcheth those fumes that cause drunkenness. But it is thought to breed dimness in the eyesight: to engender wind and ventosity; howbeit, not offensive to the stomach, for that withal it maketh the belly laxative. Finally, it scoureth the pipes & cleareth the voice: thus much of Porret in blade or cut Leeks unset.  
These headed Leeks that are bolled and replanted, are of the same operation, but more effectual than the unset Leeks. The juice thereof given with the powder either of Gal-nuts, or 
* Called Ma●…na Thuris.  frankincense or else Acacia, cureth those that reject or reach up blood. Hypocrates would have the simple juice thereof given, without any thing else for that purpose: and he is of opinion, that it will disopilate the neck of the Matrice and the natural parts of women; yea, and that they will prove fruitful and bear children the better, if they use to eat Leeks. Being stamped and laid to filthy sores or unclean ulcers with honey, it cleanseth them. Being taken in a broth made of Ptisane or husked barley, it cureth the cough, stayeth the rheum or catarrh, that distilleth into the chest or breast-parts; it scoureth the lungs and windpipe, and healeth their exulcerations. The like it doth if it be taken raw without bread, 3 bols or heads of them together each other day: and in this manner it will cure the patient, although he reached up and spit out putrified and corrupt matter. After the same manner it cleareth the voice, & it enableth folk to the service of lady Venus, and availeth much to procure sleep. If Leek bols or heads be sodden in two waters, (i) changing the water twice, and so eaten, they will stop the Lask, and stay all inveterat fluxes whatsoever. The pillings or skins of Leek heads if they be sodden, the decoction thereof will change the hair from grey to black, if they be washed or bathed therewith.  
As touching Garlic, it is singular good and of great force for those that change air, and come to strange waters. The very sent thereof chaseth Serpents and Scorpions away. And as some have reported in their writings, it healeth all bitings & stings of venomous beasts, either eaten as meat, taken in drink, or anointed as a lineament: but principally it hath a special property against the Serpents called Haemorrhoids, namely, if it be first eaten, and then cast up a●…in by vomit▪ and wine. Also, it is sovereign against the poisonous biting of the mouse called 〈◊〉 Shrew: and no marvel, for why, it is of power to dull and kill the force of the venomous herb Aconitum, i. Libard bane, which by another name men call Pardalianches, because it strangleth or choketh Leopards, yea, it conquereth the so poriferous & deadly quality of Henbane: the bitings also of a mad dog it healeth, if it be applied upon the hurt or wounded place with him. As for the sting of serpents verily, Garlic is exceeding effectual, if it be taken in drink: but withal, you must not forget to make a lineament of it, the hairy strings or beard growing to the head, the skins also or tails and all, whereby it is bunched, tempered all together with oil, & laid upon the grieved place: and thus also will it help any part of the body fretted or galled, yea, though it were risen up to blisters. Hypocrates moreover was of this opinion, that a suffumigation made therewith, fetcheth down the afterbirth of women newly delivered and brought to bed: who used also with the ashes of them burnt and reduced together with oil into the form of a lineament, to anoint the running skalls of the head, and thereby cured and healed them up. Some give it boiled, others raw, to them that be shortwinded. Diocles prescribeth it with Centaurie to them who are in a dropsy, he giveth it also to purge the belly between, or in two figs. But green 
In fico duplici.  Garlic taken in good wine, together with Coriander, doth the deed more effectually. Some are wont to minister it to those that draw their wind short, being stamped and put into milk. Praxagoras the Physician ordained to drink it with wine, against the jaundice: also against the Iliack passion, in oil and thick 
* i. The wring and torment of the upper small guts.  gruel. And in that sort he used to anoint the swelling kernels called the king's evil. In old time the manner was to give raw garlic to such as were bestraught or out of their wits. But Diocles appointed, that it should be boiled for frantic persons. Certes, if it be bruised and so laid to the throat, or otherwise gargled with some convenient liquor, it will do much good to them that have the squinancy. Take three heads or cloves of Garlic, beat them well, and together with vinegar apply them to the teeth, they will mightily assuage the pain. Or do but make a collution with the broth wherein they were boiled, and hold it in your mouth, and afterwards put some of the Garlic itself within the hollow teeth, you shall see much ease ensue thereupon. The juice of Garlic together with goos-grease, is passing good to be dropped into the ears, to assuage their pain, and bring the hearing again. Being taken in drink, it cleanseth the head from dandruff, and killeth louse: so doth it also, if it be stamped and 
Porrigenes, not pr●…vigenes, out of Diose.  applied to the place with vinegar and nitre. Seeth it in milk, or do but stamp it and mingle it with soft fresh cheese, and so eat it, you shall see how it will repress and stay Catarrhs and Rheums: after which manner it will make them speak clear that be hoarse, and have a rusty voice. But let a man who hath the Phthisicke, and is far gone into a Consumption of the lungs, drink it in bean broth ordinarily, he shall recover or find great ease. Generally, Garlic is better, boiled or roasted, than raw: andyet of the twain, it is not so good roasted as sodden: for in that order must it be taken for to help the voice and make a clear breast. Also, being boiled in honeyed vinegar or Oxymell, and so drunk, it driveth out the broad worms and all other such like vermin forth of the guts. Being taken in a thick broth or gruel, it cureth the disease 
* A great desire to go to the stool, with doing little or nothing.  Tinesmus. Being sodden to the consistence of an Unguent, and so applied as a frontal to the temples of the head, it allaieth their pain. Boiled with honey, then stamped and reduced to a lineament, it represseth red pimples. Seeth it with good old seam or grease, or in milk, it is singular for the Cough. See you one to reach up blood, or to spit filthy matter? Roast Garlic under the hot embers, and give it the party to eat, with equal quantity of honey. Being taken with salt and oil, it is a sovereign remedy for them that be bursten or Spasmaticke, that is to say, vexed with the Cramp. Applied with the fat or grease of an hog, it cureth all tumours and suspicious imposthumes. Being emplastred with brimstone and rosin, upon Fistulas or such hollow and blind ulcers, it draweth out all the filth and corruption that lieth rankling and festering within. But lay it to a sore with pitch, you shall see it fetch out spills and ends of broken arrows sticking still within the flesh. The Leprosy, the running and dangerous 
* Called Mentag●…a.  tettar, the red pimples also rising in the skin, Garlic doth first fret and exulcerat; but afterwards, with Origanum, it cureth and healeth the same. ●…ea, the very ashes of Garlic burnt, and so tempered with oil and the pickle, [Garum] that it may take the form of a lineament, doth the like. The wild fire also, or shingles, 
Sacros ignes, called otherwise S. Anthony's fire. Erisypelas.  that hath gotten to a place, if it be anointed therewith, will be extinguished. Be any place of the body grown black and blue by stripes or blows, a lineament made of Garlic burnt to ashes and tempered with honey, will bring the native and fresh colour again quickly. There is a deep and settled opinion among men, that if a man or woman do ordinarily take garlic with meat & drink, they shall find remedy thereby for the falling sickness. Also, that one head of Garlic taken in some styptic & harsh raw wine, with Laserpitium, to the weight of one Obulus, drives away the Quartan ague for ever. But after another sort, if it be used; to wit, boiled with bruised Beans, and so eaten ordinarily with meat; there is no cough so tough, no ulcer within the breast so foul and filthy, but it will stay the one, and cleanse, yea, and heal the other, so as the patient shall recover perfect health. Garlic maketh folk to sleep well, and giveth a good, fresh, and ruddy colour to the whole body. Garlic stamped with green Coriander, and drunken with strong wine, increaseth the heat of lust, and provoketh to Lechery. But as many good properties as Garlic hath, it is not without some bad qualities for them again. It maketh the eyes dim, it breedeth windiness and ventosity; it hurteth the stomach, over liberally taken, & 
* Contrary to Gale●….  causeth thirst: but let me not forget among other virtues which it hath: namely, that if it be given to Hens, Cocks, and other Pulleine, among their corn, it will keep them from the pip. As for Horses, Mares, Asses, and such like beasts that cannot stale, or be ground and wrong in the belly: stamp Garlick, and therewith rub the shap and natural parts; it will provoke the one, and ease the other.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of wild Lectuce, as well that called Caprina as Esopus. Of Isatis and Garden Lectuce.  
THe first kind of Lectuce that groweth wild of itself without man's hand, is that which is commonly called Caprina, i Goats Lectuce. This herb hath a property, that if it be 
It should seem he meaneth here the Tithymates, which be Lactariae.  thrown into the sea, it will presently kill all the fishes that approach near unto it. The milky juice of this Lectuce being turned thick, and soon after mixed with vinegar, to the weight of two Oboli, and one Cyath of water put thereto, is given with good success to those that have the Dropsy. The stalks and leaves stamped, with some salt strewed among, and so applied as a cataplasm, do heal up the sinews that be cut or wounded. The same herb being bruised together with vinegar, preserveth a man from the toothache, if he use two mornings every month to wash his mouth with a collution made thereof.  
A second kind there is of wild Lectuce, which the Greeks name Esopus. The leaves thereof being beaten in a mortar and with barley flower, applied as a poultice, heal all ulcers: this groweth ordinarily in corn fields.  
A third sort coming up in the woods, is named otherwise 
* Pliny should seem here to be deceiu●…d: for Isat●… is the same th●… Glastum. i. Woad, and the wild thereof inde●… is leaved like lectuce which was the occasi on of his error.  Isatis. The leaves whereof being likewise beaten together with Barley-meal or flower aforesaid, cureth green wounds.  
A fourth kind there is besides of wild Lectuce, named Glastum, i. Woad, wherewith diverse use to colour their wool. It might be likened to the wild Dock for the leaves, but that they be more in number, and of a blacker green withal. This herb stauncheth blood. It represseth and cureth the fiery and eating tetters, the cankerous and filthy ulcers also which run and spread over the whole and sound parts: also it dissolveth swellings before theygather to an head, & tend to suppuration. The root or leaves thereof be good against S. Anthony's fire, applied in a cataplasm or lineament. It is a singular remedy also for the swelled & puffed spleen: and thus much for their properties in particular, respective to each several kind: but to speak generally of them all that grow wild, they agree all in this, that they be white; that their stem grows otherwhiles to the height of a cubit; that both it and the leaves be rough in handling. Of these wild Lectuces, That which hath round and short leaves, some there be who call Hieracia; because that Falcons and such like Hawks are wont to scrape and scratch this herb to get forth the juice, wherewith they anoint and rub their eyes, and thereby recover their sight, when they perceive it to be darkened or dim. All the sort of them are full of a white juice: & the same of the like virtue as is the juice of Poppies. Ordinarily is this juice gathered in harvest by incision of the stalk: put up it is in new earthen pots never occupied, and so reserved for many excellent effects that it hath. For first and foremost, being applied with woman's milk, it healeth all maladies that the eyes be subject unto, as namely, it riddeth away the cloudy webs therein, the cicatrices and scars: all filthy sores with a burnt roof over them, and principally disparcleth the mist and dimness that troubleth the eyesight. It is usually also laid with a lock of wool to the eyes, for to repress and stay the waterish humour that hath found a way thither: the same juice, if one drink it, to the weight of 2 Obolij, in vinegar and water, is a good purgation. Being taken in wine, it cureth the venomous stinging of serpents. To which purpose, the leaves being parched & dried against the fire, their tender stems also being bruised, are drunk with vinegar. A lineament made of them, is passing good against the pricking of scorpions; but peculiarly for the sting of the venomous spiders Phalangia, there must be wine and vinegar mixed therewith. Sovereign defensatives also these wild Lectuces be, against other poisons; save those that kill by strangling and suffocation, or such as have a special spite to the bladder; neither are they of any power against Ceruse or white lead. A cataplasm made thereof with honey and vinegar, & so laid to the belly, purgeth the rotten humours, & expelleth the worms thereof bred: their juice is singular good for them that piss with gain and difficulty. Cratevas prescribeth to give the weight of 2 Oboli of the said juice, in one Cyath of wine, to those that be in a Dropsy. Some there be who draw the juice out of the garden lectuce also for the same purpose, but not with like effect. The peculiar properties of which Lectuces, I have partly written of heretofore, & namely, how they procure sleep, abate fleshly lust, cool intemperate heats, cleanse and strengthen the stomach, and finally, increase blood. Over and besides, they have other properties not a few, for they resolve and discuss ventosities, they break wind upward, and make one rift and belch sweet, and finally help digestion, and of themselves cause no crudity in the stomach. Certes, I cannot say of any thing else but it, that being eaten, both giveth an edge to appetite, and also dulleth the same: and all according as it is taken, more or less. By the same reason also, if a man eat liberally of them, they will make the belly soluble: if in a mean, they will stay a Laske, and bring the body to costiveness. They cut and dissolve the gross viscosity of slimy phlegm: and as some Physicians have written, do clarify the senses. Moreover, if a man's stomach be quite gone, so that he neither desireth to receive any thing into it, nor can hold and keep that which it receiveth, he shall find notable comfort by eating of garden Lectuce. But for this purpose they must be taken unwashed, with some sharp sauce made with vinegar, to the quantity of a certain Oboli, yet so, as that the tart and harsh taste thereof be tempered with some wine cuit or other sweet liquor for to dip into. Moreover, this regard ought to be had, that if the phlegm lying in the stomach, be very tough and gross, the Lectuce would be eaten with vinegar of Squilla or the sea-Onion, or else with Wormwood Wine: and if the Cough be also busy, than Hyssop Wine would be mingled withal. In case there be a flux occasioned by feebleness of the stomach, than would Garden Lectuce be eaten together with wild Endive or chicory: and so are they good also for the hardness and swelling in the midriff and about the heart.  
White Lectuce eaten in good quantity, helpeth the infirmities of the Bladder, and agree very well with those who be troubled in their brains, and overcharged with melancholy. Praxagoras advised also, That they should be eaten for to help the bloody flix. Moreover, if they be laid presently (in manner of a lineament, with salt) upon a burn or scald, while it is new, and before the place blister, they will fetch out the fire and do very much good. They keep down and repress cancerous ulcers, that would be running and eating into the flesh, if they be applied at the beginning with falt-petre, and afterwards with wine. Being bruised into a lineament they heal S. Anthony's fire, if the place be anointed therewith. If their stalks or stems be stamped with dry grout or Barley meal, and laid too as a cataplasm with cold water, they mitigat the pains that follow dislocations or limbs out of joint, they assuage also dolorous cramps and convulsions. Being applied in manner of a poultice with wine and dry Barley groats, they doallay the grief of red and angry weals. Moreover, they were wont in times past to boil them between two platters, and so give them for the disease Cholera, wherein choler is so outrageous, that it purgeth uncessantly both upward and downward. But for this purpose, there would be choice made of the fairest and greatest stems, such also as are bitter, for they be best. Some to the same effect, make a decoction of them in milk, and so minister it unto the patient in a clyster. These stalks being well and throughly boiled, are said to be very wholesome for the stomach also: like as, for to procure sleep, the garden Lectuce is thought most effectual, namely, that which is bitter and yieldeth store of milk, which heretofore we have termed Meconis. This milk Physicians prescribe with very good success for to clarify the eyesight, namely, if it be mingled with woman's milk, and the forehead anointed therewith in good season and betimes. After the same manner it helpeth the infirmities and diseases of the eyes, proceeding from cold causes. Other virtues and commendable properties besides I find in Lectuce, of strange and wonderful operations. And namely, that it cureth the diseases of the breast, as well as Sothernwood doth, if it be taken with the best honey of Athens. Item, That if any women do eat thereof, they shall have their monthly sickness come orderly. Also, that the seed of garden Lectuce is given to very great purpose against the prick or sting of any venomous Scorpion. Moreover, That if the seed be stamped and taken in wine, it secureth one from the imaginary fancies of Venus' delights, in sleep, and the pollutions also that thereof do ensue. Finally, that certain waters which use to intoxicat and trouble the brain, shall never hurt them that eat any Lectuce. Howbeit, some are of opinion, that the overmuch use of Lectuce at meat enfeebleth the eyes, and impaireth their clear sight.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Beets and their sundry kinds. Of Endive. diverse sorts of chicory. Of garden Endive, and two kinds thereof.  
THe Beets of both sorts are not without their medicinable virtues: for be it the white or the black, if one take the root thereof fresh and new out of the ground, wet it throughly, and soak it well in water, and then carry it about him hanging by a string or lace, it is a sovereign preservative against the biting of serpents. The white Beet boiled and eaten with raw Garlic, expelleth the broad worms in the belly. The roots of the black, sodden after the same manner in water, rid away the dandruff or unseemly scales within the hair of head or beard. And indeed generally for any use, the black Beet is more effectual than the white. The juice thereof is singular good for an old and settled headache. For the dizziness or swimming in the head. Also, it riddeth away the singing and ringing in the ears, if it be dropped into them. It procureth urine: being injected by a clyster, it cureth the bloody flux: it helpeth also the jaunise. Moreover, the said juice appeaseth the intolerable pain of toothache, if the teeth be rubbed or anointed therewith. Singular it is, against the stinging of serpents: but than it must be drawn from the root only. And make a decoction of the said root, it helpeth kibed heels. As for the juice of the white Beets, it stayeth the rheum or waterish humour that falleth into the eyes, if the forehead be therewith anointed. And put but a little Alum thereto, it is an excellent remedy against S. Anthony's fire. White Beets only stamped, although there come no oil unto them, healeth any burn or scalding, if the place be therewith anointed. Moreover, against the breaking out into red and angry pimples, the same is very good. But seeth Beets, and make thereof a lineament, it represseth the ulcers that run and spread abroad. The same being raw, rubbed upon the bare places, where the hair is shed, recovereth hair, yea, and stayeth the running scales of the head. The juice of these Beets tempered with honey, and snuffed up into the head by the nostrils, cleanseth the brain. There is a certain meat made with 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Beets & Lentils boiled together, which commonly is eaten with vinegar for to make the body laxative. The same being oversodden to a thick consistence, stayeth both the turning of the stomach, and flux of the belly.  
There is a kind of wild Beet, which some name Limonion, others Neuroides: it hath leaves much less and tenderer than the other, howbeit, growing thicker; & riseth up many times with eleven stalks. The leaves of this Beet are very good for burns and scalds: they restrain and stay all Fluxes by drop meal, which breed the Gout. The seed being taken to the quantity of one Acetabulum, cureth the bloody flux, & healeth the ulcer of the guts that causeth the same. Some say, that if this Beet be sodden in water, the decoction will scour and take out any stain in clothes, even the very iron-mole: likewise it will wash away any spots in parchment.  
Now as touching Endive or garden chicory, furnished also it is with many properties effectual in Physic. The juice thereof mingled with oil Rosat and vinegar, allaieth the pain in the head. The same if it be drunk with wine, is good for the liver and bladder. Also, if it be laid to the eyes, it stoppeth the humour that hath taken a course thither. The wild chicory, that groweth wandering here and there abroad, some of our Latin writers name 
* or rather 〈◊〉.  Ambugia. In Egypt they call the wild Endive, Cichoreum; & the tame garden Endive, Seris: the which indeed is less than the other, fuller also of ribs and veins, As for the wild, which is chicory, it hath a cooling nature, being eaten as meat, but applied in form of a lineament, it is good against the collection of humours that engender imposthumes. The juice of it sodden, doth loosen the belly Wholesome it is for the Liver, the Kidneys, and the Stomach. Likewise, if it be boiled in vinegar, it resolveth the painful torments occasioned by the stopping or difficulty of urine, and openeth passage to make water at ease. Moreover, if the juice or decoction thereof be drunk with honeyed wine, it cureth the jaundice, so it be without a fever. It is comfortable also & helpful to the bladder. Boiled in water, it is so powerful to bring down women's terms, that it is of force to send out the child, if it be dead in the mother's belly. The Magicians say moreover, that whosoever anoint their bodies all over with the juice of this herb and oil together, they shall be right amiable, and win the grace and favour of all men, so as they shall the more easily obtain whatsoever their heart stands unto. And verily, for that it is so singular and wholesome to man's body, some give it the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉:  
As for another wild kind, some call it 
* For that being eaten with meat, it maketh the breath sweet.  Hedypnois, & that hath a broader leaf than the rest. Being sodden, it is astrictive and will strengthen a weak stomach: and eaten raw, it bindeth the belly and stayeth the lask. Wholesome it is for such as have the bloody flux, the rather if it be taken with Lentils. In sum, as well raw as sodden, both kinds, the one & the other, help those that have cramps and ruptures. Comfortable it is likewise to such as upon occasion of debility or sickness, have their nature or seed run from them against their wills.  
Touching Cichory of the garden, which is very like unto the Lectuce, there be two kinds thereof; but the green that seemeth to be of a wild and savage nature, is the better: of a more brown and duskish colour it is, and a Summer herb only. The other indeed is whither and continueth all winter, howbeit worse of the twain: and yet both the one and the other, are right comfortable to the stomach, especially when it is overcharged with waterish humours. Being eaten in a salad with vinegar at meat, they refresh and cool mightily: so do they also in form of a lineament, and by that means resolve other humours besides those in the stomach. Generally the roots of all wild Cichories being sodden with barley grouts to a gruel, and so supped off do comfort a weak stomach. Being reduced into a lineament, & applied to the region of the heart above the left pap, with vinegar, they cure the trembling thereof, and the faint cold sweats that break out upon weakness. All the sort of these Cichories as well tame as wild, being taken in broth each other day, be good for gouty persons, for such also as reach and cast up blood, shed their sperm or have the running of the reins. Howbeit Petronius Diodotus in his book entitled 
* Antilego●…tia, some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. flower gatherings.  Contradictions, utterly condemned the garden Endive Seris, and alleged many reasons and arguments to confirm that position of his; howbeit the whole college of all Physicians besides stand against him.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Garden Coleworts, Lapsana, Sea Coleworts, or Soldanella; of Squilla; of other bulbous roots, as the Potatoes: and of Bulbium.  
THe commendable proprieties of the Colewoort are so many, that it were a long labour to decipher them all, considering that both Chrysippus and Dieuches, two Physicians, have compiled each of them a book particularly of this herb, wherein they have collected their virtues, as they be appropriate and respective to every part of man's body; yea and before all others, Pythagoras, and after him Cato, have as amply set out the praises thereof. As for Cato's opinion and judgement of the said herb, I am the more willing in this place to set down and follow diligently, because it might be known what simples and what drugs they were which the old Romans used for their Physic 
* For about that time Cato lived.  600 years after the foundation of the city. The Greek writers of greatest antiquity, have made three kinds of Coleworts; to wit, the crisped or ruffed coal, which they called Selina's or Selinoides, for the resemblance that the leaves have to Parsley: these Coleworts be good for the stomach, and gently loosen the belly. The second sort is named in Greek 
* i Smooth and plain.  Lea, with broad leaves springing forth from a great stem: whereupon some have given it the name of 
* i. The stemmi●… Cole.  Caulodes: these woorts are to no use at all for Physic. The third is properly called by the name of Crambe; very well stored with leaves this is, but those are smaller than the rest, simple also & plain: bitterer besides this Coal is in comparison of others, but most effectual in Physic. Howbeit, Cato preferreth before all, that which is crisp and frizzled: next unto it, the smooth Cole, with the large leaf & big stalk. He commendeth the Colewort (stamped raw together with vinegar, honey, Coriander, Rue, Mints, and the root of Laser) to be singular good for the hea●…-ach, the mist and dimness of the eyes, the appearance of sparkling motes before them, the stomach and precordiall parts; if a man take fasting 2 Acetables of this composition. And he saith moreover, that this confection is so sovereign, that they who do but bray and beat the ingredients, shall sensibly find themselves mightily comforted and fortified thereby. And he concludeth withal, that Coleworts may be either stamped together with the foresaid species, and so taken in a supping; or else be eaten, first dipped and soaked in the forenamed liquor: as also that a lineament made of them, together with Rue, a little Coriander, some few corns of salt, and barley meal, is sovereign to assuage the pains of any gout, be it in feet, hands, or any other joint whatsoever. Moreover, that a decoction made thereof, doth wonderfully comfort and fortify the sinews, yea and mitigate the arthritical griefs or joint-ach, if the parts be tormented therewith. Over and besides, a fomentation made therewith, is singular for all fresh wounds, old ulcers, yea and cankers, which could not possibly be repressed or healed by any other medicines: but he appointeth first that they be bathed in hot water, and then a cataplasm of the said words to be laid upon the afflicted place, and the same to be refreshed twice a day. By which manner of cure, he saith, that fistulous sores may be healed, dislocations set straight, swellings and imposthumes drawn outward to an head; or otherwise where need is, discussed & resolved, before they tend to suppuration. He addeth moreover & saith, that whosoever eat good store of sodden Coleworts, together with oil and salt fasting in a morning, shall fall to sleep again in the night if they were before overcharged with watching, & in their sleep shall not be troubled with dreams or other unquiet fancies and imaginations. Furthermore he affirmeth, that words twice boiled are excellent good for the torments and wrings of the belly, so there be joined to the second decoction, oil, salt, cumin, and barley groats; and thus being eaten without bread, they are the better: among other effects that these Coleworts do work, this is not to be forgotten that they purge choleric humours, being taken with sweet gross wine. More than that, he avoucheth, That if his urine, who use to feed of Colewoorts, be reserved, it is singular good for the sinews, if the grieved part be bathed therein after it is made hot again. But because you should fully understand his meaning, I care not much to set down his very words for to express the same the better. If (quoth he) you wash little children with the said vr●… prepared in manner aforesaid, they will never be weak and feeble in their limbs. He adviseth moreover, to drop the juice of Colewoorts warm into the ears with wine, and assureth us that it is good for them that be hard of hearing. Finally, that ringworms, tetters, itch, and dry scabs (such as be not exulcerat) are healed thereby.  
Now concerning the opinion of the Greeks also, as touching Coleworts, I think it meet to set them down for Cato's sake, I mean touching those points only that he overpassed and omitted. First and foremost therefore, the Greeks hold, that the Colewort being not throughly sodden, purgeth choler & keeps the body soluble; howbeit twice sodden, it bindeth the belly. Item, That it is contrary to wine, and a very enemy to vines. And more particularly, if it be taken fasting, or in the beginning of a meal before other meat, it preserveth a man from drunkenness; and eaten after meat when a man is drunken indeed, it riddeth away the fumosities in the brain and bringeth him to be sober. Also, that it is a meat appropriate to the eyes, and cleareth the sight very much; insomuch as the juice of it raw is passing sovereign for that purpose, in case it be mingled with the pure Attic honey into an eie-salue, and therewith the corners of the eyes be but touched only. Moreover, that it is passing light of digestion, and clarifieth all the senses, if it be ordinarily eaten. Erasistratus and all his school, doth ring and resound again with one voice and open mouth, That there is nothing in the world better for the stomach, nothing more wholesome for the sinews; and therefore with one accord they prescribe the use thereof, for those that have the palsy or resolution of the nerves; for as many as be troubled with the trembling and shaking of their limbs, to such also as reach & cast up blood. Hypocrates giveth counsel to them that be afflicted with the bloody flux or exulceration of the guts; to those likewise who be subject to the flux proceeding from the weakness of the stomach, for to eat it twice sodden with salt. Also he prescribeth it in the cure of Tinesmos (which is a provocation or extraordinary appetite to siege, without doing any thing;) and of the pain in the back or reins. And he is of this judgement, That women in childbed shall be good nurses and have plenty of milk, if they eat of Cabbages or Coleworts; yea and women in general, by feeding thereupon, shall see their monthly terms duly. As for the Coal itself, if it be chewed raw, it is (by his saying) of force to expel a dead infant in the womb. Apollodorus holdeth resolutely, That either the seed or juice thereof taken in drink, is a singular remedy for them who suspect that they have eaten venomous mushrums. Philistion giveth the juice thereof in Goat's milk, together with salt and honey, unto such as have a crick or cramp drawing their necks backward, that they are not able to turn their heads. I find moreover, that by eating Coleworts at meat ordinarily, and by drinking the decoction thereof, many have been delivered from the gout. It is an usual medicine and approved by experience, to give it with salt for the fainting sweats & trembling of the heart, as also for the falling evil. Such as be troubled with the spleen, find much ease thereby, if they continue drinking the juice thereof in white wine at their meals forty days together; like as those that be sped with the yellow jaunise, or in fits of frenzy, be cured with gargling & drinking juice of Cole-roots raw. But against the Hocquet or Yex, there is a notable medicine made with it, together with Coriander, Dill, honey, pepper, and vinegar. If the pitch of the stomach be anointed therewith, the Patient shall evidently perceive, that it will dissolve the wind and puffing ventosities therein. Also, the very water of the decoction incorporate together with barley-meal, unto a lineament, is singular good for the stinging of Serpents, and mundifieth filthy old ulcers: to which purpose also serveth the juice thereof, applied with vinegar and Foenigreek. After the same manner, some make a cataplasm, and apply it to gouty joints. The bloudy-falls and blistering chilblains, and generally all humours that overrun the body and fret the skin, are allayed by the application aforesaid. In like manner, the sudden mists and dimness which cometh over the eyesight, is discussed & dispatched clean, in case one do no more but chaw this herb in vinegar. A lineament made with it and 
* Cum Sulphure illita.  brimstone together, helpeth the black and blue spots of dead bruised blood lying under the skin, and reduceth them to their own colour. But if round alum and vinegar be joined therewith, it cureth the white leprosy, and dry scab [called of some S. Magnus' evil.] And in that manner prepared, it keepeth the hair fast that is ready to shed. Epicharmus saith, That this herb is sovereign good to be implaistred upon those tumours and swellings that be incident to the privy members, and the rather, if the said implaister be made with bean meal. The same being applied with Rue, is good for convulsions or cramps. Moreover, there is a medicine prescribed to be made of Coleworts and Rue-seed, against the extreme heat of fevers ardent, as also for the defects and infirmities of the stomach, and to send out the afterbirth in women newly laid. The powder of Colewort leaves dry, doth expel or evacuate one way or other, the venom left behind by the biting of the hardy shrew-mouse Of all kinds of Coleworts, the sweetest and most pleasant to the taste, is the 
* Gyma.  Col-flory, although it be counted good for nothing in Physic, and besides unwholesome, as being hard of digestion and an enemy to the kidneys. Over and besides, I must not forget this one thing of Coleworts, That the broth or decoction thereof (so highly praised for many good uses that it is put unto) if it be poured on the ground, hath but a stinking smell with it. Wort-stocks being dried and burnt into ashes, is thought to be a caustick medicine or potential cautery. The same ashes mingled with old grease and reduced into a cataplasm, helpeth the pain of the Sciatica: but with Laser and vinegar, it is a depilatory, (i) keepeth the hair from growing again where it was once fetched up by the roots. The said Colestocke ashes set over the fire until it siver only, or have one walm at the most, and so drunk with oil, or otherwise sodden, and the decoction taken alone without oil, is good for Spasmes and cramps, for inward bruises, and for such as are fall'n from some high place. Lo, what a number of praiseworthy virtues are recounted of Coleworts! And is there (I pray you) no fault to be found with them? are they blameless? iwis no: for even those writers who extolled them so highly, note them for making a stinking breath, and for hurting the teeth and gums: insomuch as in Egypt, they be in so bad a name for their bitterness & unpleasant taste, that no man knoweth how to eat them. But to come again unto Cato, he commendeth the effects of the wild or wand'ring Colewort infinitely above the rest; insomuch as he affirmeth, that the powder of it dried, being gathered and incorporate with some convenient liquor into the form of a pomander, or otherwise strewed upon any posy or nosegay, so as it may be received and drawn up into the head by the nostrils, cureth the 
* Some call th●… Polypi.  filthy ulcers growing therein, and the stinking smell that cometh from them. This Cole-wort, others call Petraea, and this is that which of all the rest is most adverse and the greatest enemy to wine; this is it that the vine (by a secret Antipathy in nature) doth especially avoid, if it have room to decline from it; but in case she cannot shift from it, she dieth for very grief. This plant hath the leaves growing two by two together, and those small, round, smooth, and liker indeed to the young plants of 
* Oleris.  Beets than to other Coleworts; whiter also it is, and more rougher clad with a mossy down, than is the garden Colewort. Chrysippus writeth, That it is a sovereign medicine for flatuosities, and such as be oppressed with melancholy: that it is a singular salve for fresh wounds, being applied with honey; but with this charge, That the plaster be not taken off in seven days. Also, if it be stamped and applied with water, it is an excellent cataplasm for the King's evil, and fistulous inward ulcers. Other Surgeons and Physicians do affirm, that it represseth running & corasive sores which eat into the flesh, such as the Greeks name Nomus. Item, that it doth extenuate and resolve all excrescence of proud, rank, or dead flesh; yea, and it doth incarnate, heal up, and skin very fair without scar, by their saying. Moreover, if it be chewed, or the juice thereof gargarised with honey, so that the herb were sodden before, it cureth the sores in the mouth called cankers, as also the mumps and inflammation of the kernels in the throat, called amygdales, or almonds. Semblably, if a man take three parts of this herb, with twain of alum, and together with Vinegar make a lineament thereof, it will cleanse the inveterate dry scab, and the mortified leprosy. Epicharmus is of opinion, That for the biting of a mad dog, a man need do no more but lay to the sore a cataplasm of this herb alone: but surer it were (saith he) and more effectual, if Laser and strong sharp vinegar were joined thereto. He addeth moreover and saith, That if it be given to dogs with some piece of flesh it will kill them. And yet the seed being parched is a remedy against the sting of serpents, and a countrepoison to venomous Mushrooms and Bulls blood. The leaves boiled and given with meat, or otherwise raw and made into a lineament together with brimstone and nitre, help those that be diseased in the spleen. The same lineament mollifies the hard swellings of women's breasts. The ashes of the root being burnt, cure the uvula, or swelling of the wezil in the throat, if it be but touched therewith. Also a lineament thereof with honey applied to the inflamed kernels behind the ears, represseth them, yea and healeth the stinging of serpents. I have not yet done with the Colewort and the virtues thereof; but one instance more I will give you, to prove the wonderful force and effect that it worketh. If any brass pot caldron, or such like vessel wherein we use to seethe water over the fire, have gathered in continuance of time a fur or crust baked within, such as by no washing or scouring can be rid away, be the same never so hard, deep settled, and inveterate; boil but a cabbage or Colewort in it, and the same will pill and go from the pot sides.  
Among wild words we may place Lapsana, a plant growing to the height of a cubit, bearing a furred or hairy leaf, like for all the world to the Navew, but that the flower is whiter. This herb is commonly sodden and eaten in pottage; and so taken it moderately looseneth the belly.  
The sea Colewort [otherwise named Soldanella] of all others purgeth most forcibly: in regard of which acrimony that it hath to stir the belly, Cooks use to seethe it with fat meat, and yet is it most contrary to the stomach.  
Touching Squils of Sea-Onions, Physicians hold that the white is the male, and the black the female: but the whitest of them be ever best and of most use. The manner of preparing and dressing them is after this sort: First, the dry tunicles or skins being peeled off, the rest, which is quick and fresh underneath, must be cut into slices, & so infiled upon a thread along, with a pretty distance between every one, and hanged up to dry: afterward, when the morsels be sufficiently dried, they are to be put, hanging still as they did by a string, into a barrel or vessel of the strongest and quickest vinegar that can be gotten, and therein they must hang so as they touch ●…o part of the said vessel: but this would be set in hand with 48 days before the summer solstice. Which done, the barrel of Vinegar beforesaid being well luted and stopped close with plastre, must be set under a roof of tiles, to receive the heat of the Sun all the day long from morning to night. Now when it hath been thus sunned so many days as are before named, the vessel is removed from under the case of tiles, the Squilla taken forth, and the vinegar poured out into another vessel. This vinegar clarifieth their eyesight who use it: comfortable it is to the stomach and sides, and assuageth their pain, if it be taken in small quantity once in two days: for if a man should dring over-liberally of it, so forcible it is that it would take away his breath, and cause him to seem dead for the time. Squilla chewed alone by itself is wholesome for the gums and teeth. Being drank with vinegar and honey, it chaseth out of the belly the long flat worms and all other such like vermin. If it be but held under the tongue while it is green and fresh, it allaieth thirstiness in the dropsy, and causeth that the Patient shall desire no drink. The boiling of Squilla or the sea-onion is after many sorts: for some, after they have either well luted, or else greased it all over with fat, put it into a pot of earth, and then set it into an oven or Furnace to be baked. Others slice it into gobbets, and so seeth it between two platters. Some take it green and dry it, than they cut it in pieces and boil it in vinegar; and being thus used and prepared, apply it to the places which be stung with serpents. Others again roast it first in the embres, and after they have cleansed it from the utmost pilling, take the best of it only in the mid●…, and seeth the same again in water. Being thus baked and sod both, it serveth to be given in a dropsy. And if it be drunk to the quantity of three Obols with honey and vinegar, it provoketh urine with ease. In like manner, this composition is good for those that be troubled with the spleen, or have weak and feeble stomaches, or be troubled with gnawing and pain there; such also as cannot hold their meat, but it will float above and come up again: provided always, that there be no ulcer within the body. Moreover, it is excellent good for the wring in the guts, the jaunise, the old cough, with shortness of wind. The leaves emplastred resolve the wens or swelling kernels in the neck, commonly called the King's evil, but they must lie fou●…e days before they be removed. Being sodden in oil and reduced to a lineament, and so applied, it mundifieth the scurf or dandruff of the head, the running skalls likewise that are bred there. It is used also (boiled up with honey into a certain confection) taken with meat for to help digestion, and in that sort it purgeth the intrals. Sodden in oil and tempered with rosin, it heals the chaps and cliffs in the feet. The seed of Squilla implastered with honey upon the reins of the back or the loins, easeth the pains. Pythagoras was of opinion, and so reported, that if the Squilla or Sea-onion were hanged up in the entry of any door, it kept out all charms, enchantments, or sorceries. And thus much of Squilla.  
Moreover, the plants called Bulbs, being applied in form of a lineament, with brimstone and vinegar, do cure the wounds of the visage: and stamped by themselves alone, and so laid to, they help the contraction or shrinking of sinews: and if there be wine added thereto, it cleanseth the dandruff in head, beard, and eyebrows: but applied with honey it cureth the biting of mad dogs: howbeit Eratosthenes taketh pitch in stead of honey for the said purpose: who writeth besides, That a cataplasm of them and honey together, stauncheth blood in a green wound: but others join Coriander and corn-meale to the rest, properly for bleeding at the nose. Theodorus cureth wild tetters and ringworms therewith, being applied with vinegar: and with styptic harsh wine, or an egg, he useth it for the breaking out in the head. Moreover, a lineament made of Bulbs he applieth about the rheumatic humours that fall to the eyes, and by that means cureth those that be blear eyed. Semblably, the red of this kind especially reduced into a lineament, and first incorporate with honey and nitre, taketh away all the spots and blemishes that disfigure the face, if they be anointed with it in the sun: but with wine and Cucumber sodden they rid away also the red pimples. They be wonderful good of themselves alone for green wounds; or with honeyed wine (according to the practice of Damion) so they be not removed in five days; and he was wont therewith to cure cracked ears also, and the flatuous phlegmatic tumors of the cod. Others there be who apply them with meal mingled among, to assuage the pain of the gout. Sodden in wine, and so applied as a lineament to the belly, they mollify the hardness in the precordial parts and midriff: and for the bloody flux, a drink made thereof, together with rain water and wine, is a singular remedy. Being taken in pills as big as beans, with Silphium, they are sovereign for the contraction of nerves or inward cramps within the body. Stamped into a lineament, they restrain immoderate sweats that be diaphoretical. Comfortable they be to the nerves, and therefore they are prescribed and given in case of the palsy. Those with the red roots being made into a cataplasm with salt and honey, doth speedily cure the dislocations of the feet that be out of joint. The bulbs of Megara especially do provoke lust. As for those that be called Hortensijs, taken with Cuit wine or Bastard, make speedy deliverance of the child out of the mother's belly. The wild bulbs brought into the form of pills, with Laserpitium, and so swallowed down, do heal inward wounds and other maladies of the intrals. The seed of the garden Bulbes in wine, is a good potion against the sting of the spiders called Phalangiae: and the roots with vinegar serve for a lineament against the stings of other serpents. The ancient physicians in times past were wont to give the seed in drink to them that were out of their wits. The flower of these Bulbes being bruised into a Cataplasm taketh away the red dapled spots in their legs who have sit near the fire and burnt their shins. But Diocles is of opinion, that all these bulbous plants do dim the eyesight: who saith moreover, That they are not so good boiled as roasted: and yet be they all (saith he) hard of digestion more or less, according to the nature of each one that eateth them.  
There is an herb which the greeks call Bulbine, with a red bulbous root, and leaves resembling Porret: of which there is a singular good salve made for to heal green wounds, but none else. To conclude, as touching the bulb called Vomitorius (of the effect that it hath to provoke vomit) it hath blackish leaves, and those longer than the rest.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Garden Sperages, and the wild Sperage Corruda: of Lybicum and Hormenium.  
OF all Garden herbs, the Sperages are (by report) the best meat to be eaten, and agree passing well with the stomach; and verily being taken with Cumin, they dissolve the ventosities in the stomach, and dispatch the wind colic, and withal they clear the sight passing well. Kindly do they mollify the belly and keep it soluble. If they be sodden in water, and a little wine put thereto in the boiling, and so given to drink, they are very good for the pain of the breast & the backbone; for the diseases also within the guts. If one take the weight of three Oboli of the seed, and as much of Cumin, and so drink it in some convenient liquor, he shall find a singular remedy for the pain of the reins, haunch, and loins. Garden Sperages solicit unto the game of love, and procure good deliverance of urine; for which they had no fellow, but for fear that they will fret and exulcerate the bladder. Most Physicians do highly commend their roots bruised and taken in white-wine, for to expel the stone and gravel; as also to allay the pains of the reins, flanks, and loins. Some there be, who give to drink in some sweet wine the said root, for the grievous pains of the matrice: and the same being well and throughly boiled in vinegar, is a sovereign remedy for the leprosy, to as many as will use to drink the said decoction. If a man be anointed with Asparagus or garden-Sperage, stamped together with oil and so made into a lineament, there will not (by report) a Bee come near for to sting him.  
The wild Sperage, some name it Corruda, others Lybicum, but the Athenians call it Hormenium: this herb is more effectual in all those matters above rehearsed than the former, & the whiter that it is, the greater force it hath. The jaundice it doth dissipat and drive away. When it is sodden in water, the decoction thereof to the quantity of a 
* Hemina.  wine pint or somewhat less, is usually prescribed to them that desire to perform the act of generation lustily. For the same purpose also, the seed thereof and Dill, of each three oboli, is counted very good being taken in drink. The juice thereof boiled, is given against the stinging of serpents. The root of it and Fennel together, is thought to be most singular and of greatest efficacy in that case: for pissing blood, Chrysippus prescribeth to give in two cyaths of wine for five days together, three oboli of the seed of Asparagus, Parsley, and Cumin; but he saith withal, That this medicine is nothing good for the dropsy, notwithstanding that it is diuretical and provoketh urine. Also that it is adverse and contrary to the delights of Venus, yea and to the bladder, unless the same ingredients be sodden; and yet will that decoction kill dogs if it be given to them. To conclude, the juice drawn out of the root thereof, being first boiled, and so held in the mouth, is good for the teeth.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of Parsley, wild Ache, of Smallach, and Ache of the mountains.  
PArsley is in great request, and no man lightly there is but loveth it: for nothing is there more ordinary, than to see large branches of Parsley good store, swimming in their pottage: and commonly you have not a salad or sauce served to the board, you see not a piece of meat farced or seasoned, but Parsley carrieth therein a great stroke, and contenteth every body. Over and besides, if it be applied as a lineament, together with honey unto the eyes, so that they be fomented also ever and anon with the hot juice of Parsley boiled, it is a singular remedy for the humours distilling thither. Also, if it be but stamped by itself alone, or else with bread or barley groats, it wonderfully helpeth the defluction falling upon any other part, if the same be laid upon the place afflicted in manner of a cataplasm. Moreover, if a man perceive that the fish in any pond or stew do mislike and grow sickly, it is a common practice to give them green parsley to scour and refresh them. Howbeit, for all that Parsley is so good, there is not an herb growing upon the face of the earth, that learned men vary and disagree in opinion more about, than they do in it; & yet they hold all, that there is a distinct difference therein by the sex: for of Parsley there is both male & female; marry which is the one & which the other, they accord not▪ Chrysippus' saith, That the female hath more crisp & curled leaves than the male, and those boisterous & hard; that the stalk is thick, & the taste of the herb biting & hot. Dionysius describes it to be more blackish, having a more stubbed & short root, & that it is apt to breed little worms. Both of them jump in this, that it is not to be admitted to the table, nay, they forbid to eat of it at all. Making a matter of conscience once to touch it as a meat; and why so? because, sorsooth, it is one of the viands ordained to be served up at funeral feasts. Over and besides, Parsely is thought to be an enemy to the eyes, and to trouble the sight. Also that the stem of the female engendereth grubs & such like worms; and so, whosoever eateth thereof, man or woman, shall thereby become barren. Moreover, they affirm, that if women newly delivered, or such as nurse children, do eat of Parsley, the babes that suck and draw their breasts, shall be subject to the falling sickness. And yet of the two, the male is less hurtful: which is the very reason that it is not condemned among the forbidden herbs and such as be held unlawful to be eaten. Parsley being laid as a cataplasm to women's breasts, doth mollify their hardness, & break the kernils. It giveth a pleasant taste to any water wherein it is sodden: the juice of this herb, & especially of the root being taken in wine, doth mitigate the pains in the loins and flanks: and being dropped into the ears, cureth the hardness of hearing. The seed of Parsley moveth urine, draweth down women's flowers, and fetcheth away the afterbirth. Seeth the said seed, and with the decoction bathe the black and blue marks remaining after stripes or dry blows, it will bring them to their own colour again. The same being laid as a lineament with the gleire or white of an egg unto the reins of the back, or being sodden in water, and the broth drunken, easeth their pains and strengtheneth them. Being bruised & used in cold water by way of a collution, it cureth the cankers or ulcers in the mouth: the seed drunk with wine, breaketh the stone of the bladder: so doth the root of it also if it be given in old wine. Also the said seed in white wine cureth the iaunise.  
As touching our wild Ache, which we call in Latin 
* It seemeth that he meaneth by Apiastrum a kind of Rannunculus, i. Crowfoot, called Flammula, our Speere-wort, or Apium ris●….  Apiastrum, Hyginus verily nameth it Melissophyllon. A venomous herb this is in Sardinia, and by all writer's confession utterly condemned: for surely I cannot choose but range together in one rank all such as seem to depend upon one name in Greek.  
But Alisanders', which the Greeks term Hipposelinum is a good counterpoison against the biting of Scorpions. If the seed be taken in drink, it cureth the wrings & torments of the guts. The same being boiled and drunk with honeyed wine, helpeth the Strangury and difficulty of making water. The root sodden in wine, expelleth stone and gravel by urine: it putteth away also the pain of the loins, flanks, and sides. Taken in drink, or applied as a lineament, it healeth the biting of a mad dog. The juice thereof in drink, heateth them that are ready to i'll and be frozen with cold.  
A fourth kind of Ache or Parsley some have made that, which the Greeks call Oreoselinum. A plant this is, growing to the height of a span, and 
* Whereby, some read Orthoselinum.  upright. The seed resembleth Cumin, and is found effectual to procure urine and provoke women's terms. Finally, as Smallage hath a property and virtue by itself to heal the prick or sting of the venomous Spiders: so this mountain Ache or Parsley of the hill, being taken in wine, is as effectual to bring down the natural purgation of women.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Stone-Parsely, named Petroselinum: and of Basill.  
THere is another kind of Ache or Parsley growing upon rocks, which some call Petroselinum. An excellent herb for soul imposthumes and botches, used in this manner: take 2 spoonfuls of the juice thereof, put it into a Cyathe of the juice of Horehound, and mingle all together in three Cyaths of water, and so drink it hot. Some have set in the range of these Aches, that which is called Buselinon: which differeth from the garden Parsley, in that it hath a shorter stalk, and a root of red colour: but of the same operation and effect it is. For both taken in drink, and applied as a lineament, it is of great power against the stinging of serpents.  
Also, Chrysippus mightily crieth out upon Basill, as being hurtful to the stomach, suppressing urine, and an enemy to a clear sight. Moreover, he saith, that it troubleth the brains, and putteth folk besides their wits: that it bringeth the lethargy upon as many as use it, and breedeth oppilations and diseases in the liver. In which regard he saith, That Goats by a secret in Nature do refuse and eschew it; concluding thereupon, that men also should take heed thereof and avoid it. Some therebe who have not done with it so: but add moreover and say, That if Basill be stamped and put under a stone, it will breed to a serpent: if it be chewed in one's mouth and laid abroad in the Sun, it will engender worms and maggots. The people of afric are verily persuaded, and so they give out, That if one be stung with a scorpion the same day that he hath eaten Basil, it is impossible for to scape with life. Likewise some hold opinion and would bear us in hand, That if a man stamp a bunch or handful of Basill, together with ten sea crabs, or as many craifish of the fresh water, all the Scorpions thereabout will meet and gather together about that bait. Finally, Diodorus in his Empirics or book of approved receipts and medicines, saith, That the eating of Basil engendereth louse. chose, the later writers and modern physicians defend & maintain the use of Basil as stoutly as the other blamed it: for first they avouch constantly, That Goats use to feed thereupon. Secondly, That no man was ever known to go beside himself who did eat thereof. Thirdly, That Basil taken in wine, with a little vinegar put thereto, cureth as well the sting of land scorpions, as the venom of those in the sea. Moreover, they affirm upon their knowledge by experience, That a perfume made of Basil and vinegar is singular good to recover and fetch them again that be gone in a swound. Also, that in the same manner prepared, it rouseth and wakeneth those that be in a lethargy and sleep continually; yea, and mightily cooleth and refresheth them that be inflamed & in a burning heat. A lineament made with Basill, oil Rosat, or oil of Myrtles in stead thereof, with vinegar, assuageth the pain of the head. Moreover, being laid to the eyes with wine, it stayeth the waterish rheum that runs thither. Furthermore, comfortable it is to the stomach (as they say) for being taken with Vinegar, it dissolveth ventosities, and breaketh wind by rifting upward. Being applied outwardly, it bindeth and stayeth the running out or flux of the belly, and yet it causeth free pass of urine in abundance. After the same manner it doth good in case of jaunise and dropsy. It represseth the rage of choler that moveth both upward and downward, yea, and stayeth all defluxions from the stomach. And therefore Philistio knew what he did well enough, when he gave it to those that were troubled with the stomachical flux. As also Plistonicus was well advised, in ministering it sodden, for the bloody flux, the exulceration of the guts, and the Colic. Some there be who give it in wine to them who run ever and anon to the close stool, sit down and do nothing: to those that reach and cast up blood, yea, and to mollify the hardness of the precordiall parts. Being laid as a lineament to the nurse's paps, it restraineth the abundance of milk, vea and drieth it up. There is not a better thing in the world for to be dropped into the ears of little babes and sucking children, and namely with goose-grease. If the seed be bruised, and so snuffed or drawn up into the nostrils, it provoketh sneesing. The juice moreover laid as a lineament to the forehead, openeth the passages, that the rheums or cold which lay in the head may break away. Being taken at meat and dipped in vinegar, it mundifieth the matrice and natural parts of women. Mixed with Copperas or Vitriol, it taketh away warts. Finally it setteth folk forward to venereous pleasure: which is the reason that men use to lay Basil upon the shap of mares or she Asses at the time of their covering.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of 
* Olymoeides▪ Dioscor.  wild Basil, Rocket, Cresses, and Rue.  
Willed Basill is endued with virtues and qualities serving to all the purposes abovesaid: but the same is of better operation and more effectual. And these properties over and besides it hath by itself, namely, To cure the weakness of the stomach, and those accidents which come by often casting or immoderate vomits. The root thereof taken in wine, is singular good for the apostumes of the matrice, and against the biting of venomous beasts.  
As touching Rocket, the seed cureth as well the venomous sting of Scorpions, as the biting of the hardy shrew. The same chaseth all vermin that be apt to engender in man's body. A lineament made with it and honey together, taketh away all the spots that blemish the skin of the face: and with vinegar represseth the red pimples whatsoever. The black or swear't scars remaining after wound or sore, it reduceth to the former fair white, if it be applied with a beasts gall. It is said moreover, that a potion thereof made with wine, and given to those who are to receive punishment by the whip, will harden them in such sort, that they shall feel little or no smart at all by any scourging. And for seasoning of all kind of viands, it hath such a pleasant grace in any, sauce, that the greeks thereupon have given it the name of Euzomos. It is thought moreover, that a fomentation of Rocket, bruised and stamped somewhat before, quickeneth and clarifieth the eyesight: it easeth little children of the chincough. The root boiled in water, and so applied, draweth forth spills of broken bones. As touching the virtue that Rocket hath to procure the heat of lust, I have spoken already: yet thus much more in particular I have to say, that if one do gather three leaves of wild Rocket with his left hand, stamp them afterward, and so give them to drink in honeyed water, this drink mightily provoketh that way.  
As for Cresses they have a contrary operation, for they cool and dull the heat of the flesh, how soever otherwise they give an edge to the wit and understanding, as heretofore we have declared. Of these Cresses there be two kinds. The white is purgative, and the 
* Xpondere.  weight of a Roman denier taken in water doth evacuate choleric humours. A lineament thereof together with bean flower applied unto the hard kernils called the King's evil, is a sovereign remedy therefore, so that a Colewort leaf be laid thereupon. The other kind is more blackish, and purgeth the head of ill humours. It cleanseth the eyes and cleareth the sight. Taken in vinegar it stayeth their brains that be troubled in mind: and drunk in wine, or eaten with a fig, it is singular good for the spleen. If a man take it fasting every morning with honey, it cureth the cough. The seed drunk in wine expelleth all the worms in the guts: which it doth more effectually if wild Mints be joined withal. With Origanum and sweet wine it helpeth those that be short wound and troubled with the cough. The decoction thereof when it is sodden in goat's milk, easeth the pains of the chest or breast. Laid to as a Cerot with pitch, it resolveth bushes and biles, vea and draweth forth pricks and thorns out of the body. A lineament applied with vinegar, taketh off all spots and speckles of the visage: and if the white of an egg be put thereto, it cureth cankerous sores. Also being applied in form of a soft unguent to the spleen, it cureth the infirmities thereof: but if they be little infants that are troubled therewith, there must be honey also put thereto, and then is it excellent good. Sextius addeth moreover and saith, that a perfume thereof burnt driveth away serpents, & resisteth the poison of scorpions: as also that being bruised and applied with Senvie, it is a singular remedy for the head-ache, and to make hair grow again where it was fallen off: also, being stamped into a cataplasm with a fig, and laid to the ears, it cureth the hardness of hearing. Likewise, if the juice thereof be infused or poured into the ears, it easeth the toothache. Moreover, a lineament made with it and goose-grease, scours away the scales and dandruf, as also the scalls of the head. A cataplasm made of it and levain,. ripeneth felons, bringeth carbuncles to suppuration, and breaketh them. With honey it mundifieth filthy corrosive and cankerous ulcers that eat deep into the flesh. A lineament thereof with barley grots and vinegar is good for the Sciatica and the pains of the loins: in like manner it cureth ringworms and tetters: it mundifieth the roughness about the nails, for it is of a caustick nature. The best Cresses are the Babylonian, and yet the wild are more effectual than it in cases above named.  
But Rue is an herb as medicinable as the best. That of the garden hath a broader leaf, and brancheth more than the wild, which is more hot, vehement, and rigorous in all operations. There is a juice usually pressed out of it, being first stamped and sprinkled a little with water in the stamping, and then put up into a box of copper or brass, and there reserved for to be used as occasion serveth: this juice taken in a great quantity is a very poison and no better, especially that which is drawn out of the Rue which groweth in Macedony about the river Aliacmon. But will you hear a strange and wonderful thing? the juice of Hemlock killeth this venomous quality of it. See how one poison is a countrepoison to another, insomuch as if they anoint their hands with the juice of hemlock, who are together Rue, they shall not be invenimed therewith. And vet as venomous otherwise as Rue is, it goeth into the composition of those Antidotes which are given against poison, especially that Rue of Galatia. And to speak in general, there are none of these Rues, but the leaves both bruised alone and also taken in wine, serve for preservatives: and principally against the herb Aconite or Libard-bane, and the viscous gum of the herb Chamaeleon, which they call Ixias: likewise against deadly and venomous Mushrooms taken at the mouth, whether it be by way of meat or drink. In like manner it is singular good against the stinging of Serpents: for the very Weasels when they prepare themselves to combat with them, use to eat this herb beforehand for to be secured from their venom. Available it is also against the pricks of Scorpions and Hardishrewes, against the stings of Bees, hornets, and wasps, against the poison of the Cantharideses and Salamanders, yea and the biting of a mad dog; if it be used in this wise, namely, to take a saucer full or acetable of the juice and so drink it with wine: also to stamp or champ in the mouth the leaves thereof, and so lay them upon the grieved place with honey and salt; or else to seethe them with vinegar and pitch. Folke say moreover, that whosoever is well rubbed with the juice of Rue, or otherwise do but carry it about him, shall be sure enough for being either pricked, stung, or bitten with any of those hurtful and venomous creatures abovenamed: furthermore, that Serpents naturally do fly from the smoke or fume of Rue when it burns, and will not come near unto it: but the most sovereign of all other, and surest in operation is the root of the wild Rue, if it be drunk with wine. And the common speech goeth of it, that the greater and speedier effect will be seen, in case forsooth one drink it without the house, in the open air abroad. Pythagoras was of opininion, That there is a distinction of sex in this herb, and namely, that the male hath smaller leaves, and those of a more dark and grass green colour than the female, whose leaves are both fuller and better fed, and also of a more pleasant and gaier hue. He was persuaded also that Rue is hurtful to the eyes, but therein he was deceived. For well it is known, that engravers, carvers and painters, do ordinarily eat Rue alone for to preserve their eyesight, they take it also with bread or Cresses, without any regard whether it be the wild or the gentle Rue of the garden: by report also, many have used an inunction thereof to their eyes, with the best honey of Athens, and thereby cleared them quite of that muddines and mist which dimmed their sight, or else in stead of honey they have taken breast-milke of a woman that lately bore a maiden-child: or no more but with the very pure juice of rue and nothing else they have gently touched the corners of the eyes: others have cured the watery humour that hath taken a running thither, only by applying the juice of Rue together with Barley groats. If a man drink Rue with his wine, he shall find ease of his headache: or if he do but anoint his temples and forehead therewith, being incorporate with vinegar and oil of Roses into the form of a lineament. But if it be an old and inveterat pain of the head, then would there a frontale be made of the said juice, tempered with Barley flower and vinegar. Rue hath this virtue, to discuss and resolve all crudities and ventosities proceeding thereof, yea, and cureth the settled old pains of the stomach. It is of power to disopilate or open the matrice: to settle the Mother into the right place when it is loose & out of frame, in case a lineament be made thereof, and laid all over the region both of the womb and the breast. If Rue be eaten with sigs, or sodden to the consumption of the one half-deale, & the decoction thereof taken in wine, it is good for the dropsy. And in that manner they use to drink it for the pains of the breast, sides, and loins: for coughs also and shortness of breath and generally for all griefs and maladies incident to the lights, liver, and kidneys: and last of all, for the shaking cold fits in an intermittent ague. Is a man disposed to drink freely, and to sit square at it? let him before he begin take a draught of the decoction of Rue leaves, he shall bear his drink well, und withstand the fumes that might trouble and intoxicat his brains. In one word, used ordinarily at meat, either raw, sodden, or preserved and condite any way, it is singular good for the purposes aforesaid. Boiled with Hyssop and taken in wine, it is singular for to assuage the torments of the belly: and being so prepared, it restraineth the flux of blood within the body: like as it stauncheth bleeding at the nose, if it be stamped and put up into the nostrils: and otherwise a collution thereof to wash the mouth withal, doth much good to the teeth. Semblably, the juice distilled into the ears, alleys their pain; provided always (as I have often said already) that a mean and measure be kept. As for the juice of the wild Rue, if it be tempered either with oil of roses or of bays; or else mingled with Cumin & Honey, it helpeth those that are hard of hearing, & discusseth the ringing sound in the ears. Moreover, the juice of rue stamped and drawn with vinegar, is excellent good to be instilled or let drop from on high by way of Embrochation upon the region of the brain and temples of the head, for the frenzy. Some put thereto wild running Thime also and bays; therewith anointing the head and neck of the patient. Others have prescribed it in case of Lethargy to those that can do no other but sleep continually, for to smell unto. And those have given counsel also to them that be subject to the falling sickness, for to drink the juice thereof sodden in four Cyaths of water, before the fit came on them; for to prevent and avoid the intolerable cold which they should endure: as also to those that be apt to 
* Al●…osis. Some read Alphiosis. [out of Dioscorid.] that is, to them that ar●… subject to the white Morphew, which is a kind of Leprosy, or S. Magnus' evil.  i'll for cold, to be eaten with meat, raw. Rue sends out even the bloody urine, which is gathered into the bladder. And as Hypocrates is of opinion, If it be drunk with sweet thick, and gross wine, it causeth women's flowers to come down, it expelleth the afterbirth, yea, and the dead infant within the womb. And therefore he adviseth women in travail to have those natural parts anointed with Rue, yea, & to sit over a suffumigation made thereof. Diocles maketh a cataplasm with Rue, Vinegar, Honey, & Barley flower, for faintings, cold sweats, and tremble of the heart. Likewise, against the torments of the small guts, commonly called the 
* or, Domine miserere mei, i. Lord have mercy upon me.  Iliak passion, he appointeth to take the decoction thereof in Oil, and to receive the same in locks of wool, and so to be applied unto the upper region of the belly. Many do set down two drams thereof dry, and one dram and a half of Brimstone, as an excellent receipt to be taken by those that reach and spit up filthy and stinking matter: but if they cast or send up blood, they should drink the decoction of three branches thereof in wine. It is an ordinary practice in case of the dysentery or bloody Flix, to give it stamped first with cheese, in wine: but they mingle therewith Bitumen, and so crumb or break it into their drink, against the difficulty of taking wind. Also three drams of the seed thereof is given in drink to those that are fallen from a loft, for to dissolve the bruised and cluttered blood within them. Item, Take one pound or pint of oil, of wine one sextar or wine quart, seeth the leaves of Rue herein: that oil so prepared, is singular good for to anoint parts which are benumbed, and in manner mortified and black with cold. Moreover, considering that it is diuretical, as Hypocrates thinketh, and doth provoke urine; I cannot but wonder at some, who give it as a thing that stayeth urine, & therefore appoint it to be drunk by those that cannot hold their water. The inunction thereof with Alum and Honey, cleanseth the dry wild scab & leprosy. Likewise with Morel or Nightshade, hog's grease and Bull's tallow, it scoureth the Morphew, taketh away werts, discusseth and dispatcheth the King's evil and such like tumours. In like manner it killeth the fretting hot humour called S. Anthony's fire, being applied to the place with vinegar, Honey, or Ceruse, i white Lead: like as it cureth the Carbuncle laid too, with vinegar alone. Some there be who prescribe Laserpitium also to be joined with the rest in this lineament: but without it they cure the chilblains & bloody falls that be so angry in the night season. Many use to boil Rue, & together with wax, reduce it into a Cerot; which they apply to the swollen breasts or paps of women, as also to the breaking out of phlegmatic pustules or weals (much like to our measles or small pocks. Also being reduced into an unguent with the tender sprigs or tops of Laurel, it is a singular remedy for the flux or fall of humours into the burse of the cod. And verily this Rue is counted so excellent an herb in operation this ways, and so respective peculiarly to those parts, that it is commonly holden for a sovereign remedy to heal all ruptures, if a man take the wild of that kind and make a lineament of it and old Swine's grease together. Likewise, if any bones or limbs be broken, a Cerot made with the seed of Rue and wax together, is able to souder the fracture. The root of Rue being reduced into a lineament, cureth blood shotten eyes, and restoreth to the native colour all scars or spots that give blemish to any part of the body. Among the other properties that be reported of Rue, this is one to be wondered at, considering how hot it is of nature (as all Physicians do agree) That a bunch thereof being boiled in oil Rosate, and with one ounce of Aloe brought into the form of an ointment, should repress their sivet, who are anointed therewith. As also, that ordinare use thereof at meat should disable folk as well in the act of generation, as conception: In which regard it is prescribed unto them that shed their seed: and unto such as use to dream in their sleep of amato rious matters and the delights of Venus. But women with child must beware how they eat Rue: they especially must forbear this herb: for I find that it killeth the young child conceived within their bodies. Thus much for the effects that it worketh in men and women. Over and besides all which, there is not an herb growing in the garden that is so much used for the curing of 4 footed beasts, whether they be broken wound and pursive, or otherwise bitten & stung with venomous beasts; in which cases, there must be an injection made up into the nostrils, of the juice of Rue in wine. Also, if it chance that a beast hath swallowed an Horseleech in drinking, let it be taken with vinegar. Finally, in every accident of theirs, let Rue be prepared and ministered respectively unto each grief, according to the manner set down for men in the semblable case.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of wild Mint: of garden Mint: of Pennyroyal: of Nep, and Cumin.  
Willed Mint is called in Latin Mentastrum: it differeth from the other in the form of the leaves: 
* All this agreeth to our Calaminth: according to Dioscorid●…s.  for shaped it is like Basil, how soever in colour it resembles Penniroyal, which is the cause, that some name it the savage Pennyroyal. In the time of Pompey the Great, it was known by experience, that the leaves of wild Mint chewed and applied outwardly, cured the Leprosy: by occasion, that a certain leper minding to disguise himself, that he might not for very shame be known, chanced to anoint and besmear his face all over with the juice of wild Mints. But fortune was better mistress unto him than he expected, for beyond his expectation or intent, his good hap was to be rid of his Leprosy by that means. The same leaves serve for a lineament against the venom of Scolopendres, and the sting of Serpents: so do they also, if one drink two drams of the leaves in two Cyaths of wine. Also, for to cure the pricks of Scorpions, they be used with salt, oil, and vinegar. But against Scolopendres, commonly they drink the juice or broth of the decoction. Moreover, the wiser sort of people save the dry leaves of wild Mints to be reduced into a powder, as a very coun trepoison against all venom whatsoever. For being strewed in the house, or burnt, the very air & perfume thereof chaseth away Scorpions. A drink made therewith purgeth & putrifieth women passing well, such I mean as be newly delivered of childbirth: but it killeth the fruit within the womb of as many as use it while they go with child. There is not a medicine in the world so effectual as it is for those who are so straight wound, that they cannot take their breath unless they sit upright: for such also as in the choleric passion, never give over casting upward and purging downward. It appeaseth also the pain of the loins, and easeth the gout, if it be applied to the place affected. The juice thereof is good to be dropped into ears that have worms within them. It is usually taken in drink for the jaunise. A lineament made thereof, helpeth the king's evil; besides, it is a singular remedy for them that by a strong imagination of Venus in their dreams, defile and pollute themselves in their sleep. If one drink it with vinegar, it excludeth the flat broad in the belly. To scour away the founled and ruff, an Embrochation of it add vinegar upon the head in the Sun is counted singular.  
As touching garden Mint, as the very smell of it alone recovereth and refresheth the spirits: so the taste stirreth up the appetite to meat, which is the cause, that it is so ordinary in our sharp sauces wherein we use to dip our meats. Being put into milk, it will not suffer it to turn or sour, it keeps it from quailing and curding which is the reason, that they who use ordinarily to drink milk, take Mints therewith, for fear it should coagulate or crudle in their stomach, & put them in danger of suffocation. Some, for the same effect use to give it in water or honeyed wine: and surely it is thought by that very property to hinder generation, in that it dissolveth the due consistence and thickness which is required in natural seed. And yet it is a great stancher of blood indifferently in men and women: but more particularly it stayeth the immoderate flux of 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  whites that many times follows women. Being taken with Amydum or starch powder in water, it restrains the inordinate flux occasioned by the imbecility of the stomach. Syriation the Physician used ordinarily to cure the apostumes and sores of the Matrice, with Mint. Also against the obstructions & other accidents of the liver, he was wont to give 3 Obols thereof in honeyed wine. And for them that reached up blood at the mouth, he prescribeth to take Mints in a broth or supping. The skal that little children be troubled withal, it healeth wonderful well. It is singular to dry up the humours that mollify the gristly windpipe & the other instruments of the breath and voice; and when they are dry, knitteth and strengtheneth them. Taken in water and honeyed wine, it cleanseth the corruptand putrified phlegmatic humours which be offensive to the throat and those parts. The juice of Mint is excellent for to scour the pipes & clear the voice, being drunk a little before that a man is to strain himself either in the quire, or upon the stage, or at the bar; and not otherwise. A gargarism of milk, wherein hath been Rue & Coriander, besides mints, is passing good to bring down the swelling of the vula. Being used in that manner with some Alum, it restraineth the mumps or inflammation of the Amygdales: & with Honey it cureth the roughness & furring of the tongue. Being used alone without any other addition, it is a proper medicine for inward convulsions, as also for the disease of the lungs. Democritus saith, that to drink it with the juice of a Pomegranate, is a ready means to stay the yex & vomiting. The juice of green Mints, drawn up with the wind into thenosthrils, helpeth the stinking uleers there. The herb itself stamped, represseth the rage of choler that purgeth both ways uncessantly, but it must beldrunk with vinegar. And in that manner it restrains all internal fluxions of blood. But applied outwardly with Barley grots to the grieved place, it easeth the intolerable pain of the Iliak passion: after the same sort if it be spread and emplastered, it allaieth the swelling of women's breasts. In case of headache, a lineament thereof doth well to be applied to the temples. Inwardly it is taken with very good effect against the venomous Scolopendres, the sea Scorpions, and other serpents. A lineament thereof stayeth the waterish humours that have taken a course to the eyes, cures the skalls and break out of the head, and all accidents offensive to the tiwill or sundament. If one do hold Mints in his hand, he shall not need to fear either chafing or galling in any part, upon travel. Being dropped into the ears with honeyed wine, it is very comfortable to that part. It is said moreover, that if a man come into a garden where Mints groweth, and bite the leaves upon the very plant, without pluking or cropping it off, and continue this course 9 days together, iterating evermore these words [I do this to cure the spleen] he shall find remedy indeed for the infirmity of that part: moreover, let one take as much powdered mints dried as he can well contain with his 3 fingers ends, and drink the same with water, it will cure the headache or grievous pain of the stomach. Likewise if his drink be spiced with the said powder, it will drive out of the belly the worms there engendered.  
The branches of Mint and penniroiall both, are usually put into glass viols with vinegar, for to be iufused therein: and a man would not think how good this vinegar is for faintings of the heart; so great is the society that these two herbs have one with the other in this behalf. For which cause, I remember on a time when diverse learned physicians were met together to confer in my chamber, they resolved and concluded definitly, That a chaplet of Penniroyal was without comparison far better for the giddiness and swimming of the head, than one of roses, for a garland of Pennyroiall, if it be worn only upon the head, allaieth (by report) the ache thereof. More than it, it is said, That the very sent of Pennyroiall preserveth the brain from the offence that may come by the distemperature either of heat or cold, yea and from the inconvenience of thirstiness, insomuch as whosoever have two branches or sprigs of Pennyroiall put into his ears, shall feel no accessive heat though they continued in the Sun all the day long. Peniroiall being applied in form of a lineament, together with Barley groats and vinegar, assuageth all grienous pains watsoever. Howbeit, the female of this kind is thought to be of greater operation every way, than the male. Now hath this female a purple flower, that you may know it thereby from the other, for that of the male is white. The female Pennyroyal taken in a mash made with salt and barley groats in cold water, stayeth a kecklish stomach, and keepeth it from the inordinat desire and many offers to cast. In the same manner also it easeth the pain of the breast and belly. Likewise the gnawing of the stomach it ceaseth, being taken in water; as also immoderate vomits it represseth, with vinegar and barley groats. Being sodden in honey with a little nitre among, it cureth the maladies of the guts. If one drink it with wine, it causeth abundance of urine: and if the said wine be made of the Amminean grapes, it expelleth the stone and gravel, yea and all things else which may engender inward pains. If it be taken with honey and vinegar, it provoketh women's terms, and quieteth them when they lie gnawing and fretting inwardly, yea and sendeth forth the after-burden. The same settleth the mother and reduceth it into the right place. It expelleth also the dead child within the mother's body. The seed of Peniroial if it be smelled unto, is singular good to recover their tongue again who be speechless: for the falling sickness also, it is given in a cyath of vinegar. If it fortune that one must drink unwholesome waters, the seed thereof reduced into powder and strewed thereupon, correcteth all the malice thereof. If the same be taken in wine, it slaketh the itch in the body proceeding of hot and salted humours. The seed of Pennyroiall, mingled with salt, vinegar, and honey, if it be well rubbed into the body, comforteth the sinews in case of cramps and convulsions: and particularly helpeth those who with a crieke are forced to carry their neck much backward. The decoction thereof is a sovereign drink against the sting of Serpents; and particularly of Scorpions, if it be bruised and taken with wine: especially that which groweth in dry places. Moreover, Pennyroyal is held to be very sovereign for the cankers or ulcers in the mouth, and as effectual to stay the cough. The flowers of Penyroial that be fresh and new gathered, if they be burnt make a singular perfume to kill fleas. Among many good receipts that Xenocrates hath left unto us, we find this for one, namely, That a branch of Pennyroiall wrapped within wool, and given to the patient for to smell unto before the fit come of a tertian ague, driveth it away: as also if it be put under the coverlet of the bed, and the Patient laid upon it, it doth no less. For these purposes abovenamed, the wild Pennyroyal is of most efficacy: This herb resembleth Origan, and hath smaller leaves than the Pennyroyal of the Garden: some give it the name of Dictamnus. If it chance that either sheep or goats do taste thereof, it provoketh them presently to blea: whereupon certain authors, changing one letter for another in Greek, call it 
* For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. This herb is so hot and ardent, that if any part of the body be rubbed or anointed therewith, it will rise into a blister. If one have taken a through-cold, and thereby gotten a cough, Physicians have prescribed to use frictions therewith before the Patient go into the bain for to sweat. Also their direction is to do the like before the cold fits of agues: as also in case of the cramp and torments of the guts. Wonderful good it is in all kinds of gout. If it be taken in drink with honey and salt, it is singular for those who be diseased in the liver, as also for the lights: for it opens their pipes, and dischargeth them of the phlegm that stuffed them, so as they may reach up and void the same with ease. The decoction thereof with some salt is excellent good for the spleen and the bladder, yea and for all ventosities and shortness of breath. Semblably, the juice prepared and dressed in manner a foresaid, bringeth the mother into the natural place; and serveth as a countrepoison against the Scolopendre both of the sea and the land: as also for the prick of the scorpion, & especially against the biting of man or woman. The root thereof being applied fresh and green, is marvelous good to repress rank ulcers, & to consume the proud flesh about them. The same being dry and so applied, reduceth scars to their fresh colour and beauty of the fair and whole skin. Thus much of pennyroyal of the garden and the field.  
Great conformity there is in operation between Penyroyal and 
* or Cal●…mintha.  Nep; for being both boiled in water unto the composition of a third part, they discuss and shake off the cold in Ague fits which causeth the Patient to shake; and besides are of validity to bring down women's monthly sickness. In summer time they assuage the extremity of heat. Nep also is powerful against serpents, for the smoke and perfume of this herb they cannot abide, but will fly from it: which is the cause that such as be afraid of serpents, strew Nep under them in the place where they mean to repose and sleep. Being bruised and applied to the running fistulous ulcers between the nose and the greater corner of the eye, it is counted a sovereign remedy. Also being fresh gathered, and mixed with a third part of bread, and so temperate and incorporate with vinegar to the form of a lineament, it cureth the headache. The juice thereof being instilled into the nostrils whiles the Patient lieth upon his back, stauncheth bleeding at the nose. The root also, together with Myrtle seed, in warm wine cuit, and so gargarised, helpeth the Squinancy. As touching wild Cumin, it is an herb exceeding small, putting forth four or five leaves, and not above, and those indented like a saw: but the garden Cumin is of singular use in physic, but principally for the pain in the stomach. It dispatcheth the gross vapours arising from phlegm; it dissolveth also vento sities, if it be either bruised and eaten with bread, or drunk with water and wine; in which sort it assuageth the wring torments and other pains of the guts: how beit it maketh folk look pale, as many as drink of it. Certes by that device, namely by ordinary drinking of Cumin (as it is reported) the scholars and followers of Porcius Latro (that famous and great Rhetorician) procured themselves pale faces, because they would look like their master, who indeed came to that colour by continual study and plying his book. Thus likewise not long since, julius Vindex, being desirous to be affranchised by Nero, pretending by his pale visage and poor look, that he had not many days to live, made fair semblance unto Nero by his will and testament, that he should shortly be his heir (which cheat the said Nero gaped after;) and so by that means Vindex entered so far within him, as he obtained whatsoever he would at his hands. Cumin reduced into the form of trochisks or 
* called Errhina or Nascalia.  nose-tents, put up into the nostrils, stauncheth blood. The like effect it hath, being fresh gathered and applied with vinegar. Being laid itself alone to watering and weeping eyes, it restraineth that humour: and in case the cod be bollen or swelled, it is good to mix honey withal in manner of an emplaster. But it sufficeth to make a cataplasm thereof and lay it to the belly alone, of little babes and infants so troubled. Finally, to cure the jaunise it is singular, given in white wine when the Patient hath sweat, and is come out of the Baine.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. 
* It seemeth that this Title is corrupt.  Of Cumin Ethyopick, which restraineth the flux of urine: of Capres: of Lovach or Panax: and of a kind of Marjerom named Cunila-bubula.  
But for the purpose a foresaid, namely to cure the jaunise, the Ethyopian Cumin is the best, being taken after a bath with vinegar and water: also licked in manner of a Loch with honey. As for the Cumin of afric, it is thought to have a singular propriety by itself for to help those who cannot contain and hold their urine. The garden Cumin, if it be parched dry, brought into powder, and given in vinegar, helpeth the defects and infirmities of the liver: also it cureth the dizziness of the head. But in case the acrimony or sharpness of the urine be such, as that it fret and move smart in the passage, the powder hereof would be tempered in sweet wine 
* In dul●…i: he meaneth passum.  cuit. For the impediments of the matrice it ought to be drunk in pure wine of the grape, and withal there must be applied to the place offended, a cataplasm of the leaves upon a lock of wool. Dried against the fire, bruised and beaten into powder, and so incorporate with oil of roses & wax, and wrought in the end to the form of a Cerot, and then applied, it abateth the swelling of the cod. But the wild Cumin is more effectual in all the cases above mentioned, than that of the garden. Over and besides, it hath a special virtue together with oil, against serpents, scorpions, and Scolopendres. Take as much of Cumin seed as you may comprehend within three fingers, drink it in wine, it will stay immoderate vomit, yea and the sick heaving of the stomach, as if it would cast and cannot. A drink made therewith is given also for the colique: and to that purpose a lineament thereof is very commendable, or if it be applied hot in quilted bags, so that the same be kept swaddled down unto the region of the gut Colon. For a woman that is given to the rising and suffocation of the mother, let her drink it in wine after this proportion, Three drams of Cumin to three cyaths of wine, she shall find that it will resolve those vapours and fumosities which caused the foresaid malady. With calf's tallow or suet, or with honey, if it be let drop into the ears, it cureth the sounding and tingling therein. Being applied as a lineament, with honey, raisins, and vinegar, it resolveth the black and blue marks remaining after stripes. Also with vinegar alone it cureth the black spots and speckles appearing in any part of the body, if the place be bathed therewith.  
An herb there is resembling Cumin for all the world, which the Greeks call Ammi: although some there are who think it to be all one with the Cumin of Ethyopia. Hypocrates calleth it, the royal Cumin [of Egypt;] the reason was, no doubt, for that he deemed that of Egypt to exceed all the rest in goodness. But most writers besides him do think it * a herb altogether of another nature, because it is smaller and whiter: and yet it serveth to the like use: for at Alexandria 
Rue●…ius takes it for Basill gentle.  in Egypt they put it commonly under their loaves of bread in the bottom crust, when they go to the oven, and ordinarily it is occupied in the kitchen about sauces. Be it what it will, it dissolveth ventosities, it pacifieth the wring torment of the guts, it provokes urine, and bringeth down women's months. Being taken in wine, together with Lineseed, to the quantity of two drams, it cureth the venomous stings of scorpions: but put thereto an equal quantity of mirth, it hath a singular virtue against the horned serpent Cerastes. And, like to the other Cumin before named, it altereth the colour of as many as drink of it, and makes them look pale. A suffumigation made thereof, with raisins and rosin, mundifieth the matrice & natural parts of women. Finally, it is commonly said, That if a woman smell thereto in the very act of generation, she shall conceive the rather by that means.  
As for Capres, we have sufficiently written thereof amongst other shrubs that be strangers: and yet it will not be amiss to reiterate thus much, That a man must be well advised how he taketh any out landish Capres that come from beyond-sea: but if he will go safely to work, let him hardly keep him to those of Italy, for they are less harmless than the other: for if all be true that is commonly reported, whosoever daily eat Capres, shall not be in danger either of palsy or pain of spleen. The root of capres is singular good to take away the white spotted morphue (cousin german to the leprosy) in case it be stamped, and the place affected rubbed therewith. Take the rind of the root, the quantity of two drams, and drink it in wine, it helpeth, the swollen spleen; provided always, that the Patient forbear the use of bains and hot houses: for, by report, this course continued 35 days, will cause the said spleen to purge away, partly by urine, and partly by siege. The same if it be taken in drink allaieth pain in the loins, & cureth the palsy. The seed of Capres sodden in vinegar, bruised & applied to the teeth, or otherwise the root thereof chewed only, assuageth the toothache. A decoction of Capres in oil instilled into the ears, mitigateth their pains. The leaves and the root newly gathered, and so applied as a Cataplasm with honey, healeth the corrosive ulcers that eat to the very bone. Likewise the root resolves all those glandulous swellings which we name the King's evil: and if the same be sodden in water, it discusseth the tumours behind the ears, and riddeth away the worms breeding within. It cureth also the infirmities of the liver. The manner is to give the same in vinegar and honey for to chase away the vermin engendered within the guts. Boiled in vinegar, it is singular for the cankers or exulcerations within the mouth: howbeit, all authors do accord, that they be not good for the stomach.  
Touching Lovage, which some call Panax, i: is 
* Vtile: na●… concoctione●… i●…at. Ex Dioscor.  wholesome for the stomach. Likewise a proper medicine it is for convulsions and ventosities. To conclude, there are some who name it Cunila Bubula, as I have before noted, but they be deceived.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the wild Origan Cunila Bubula: of the Bastard Margerum, named Gallinacea Cunila, or H●…racleoticum Origanum: of the tender Cunilago: of Rosemary: of Garden Savoury or Cunila, and that of the mountains.  
OVer and besides the garden Savoury, there be many kinds of Cunila known in Physic: and first that which is called Bubula, and hath seed like to Peniroiall, being either chewed in the mouth or applied outwardly, it is a good wound-hearb, so that it be not removed but every five days. Taken in wine, it is singular against the poisonous sting of serpents, in case the herb itself be stamped, and laid withal upon the sore place: and verily it is an ordinary thing, to rub therewith welland throughly, the wounds that they make. Semblably, the Tortoises, against the time that they should fight with Serpents, use this herb in manner of a defensative, & take themselves well armed against their enemy: which is the reason, that some give it the name of Panax. Being dried, it assuageth the pain of tumours, and cures the accidents that befall to the privy members of men: or if the leaves be but stamped, they have the like effect. And in one word, the operation thereof is excellent and wonderful, if it be used in wine.  
Another Cunila or Savoury there is, which our countrymen call in Latin Gallinacea; the greeks name it Origanum Heracleoticum. If it be brayed and salt joined thereto, it is sovereign for the eyes: it helpeth the cough also, and correcteth all faults of the liver. If a thick gruel or sew be made thereof, together with flower, oil, and vinegar, so tempered as it may be supped, it cureth the pleurisy or pains of the sides: but above all, it is singular for the stinging of Serpents.  
A third kind there is, which the Greeks term the male, but we in Latin 
* Flea-ba●…ei  Cunilago: a stinking smell it hath with it, a woody hard root and a rough leaf: but it is generally said, that the operations thereof be more effectual, than of any other kind. It is verily thought, that if a man cast an handful thereof from him into any part of the house, all the moths and such like vermin will gather about it. But to come to particulars, It hath a singular power against Scorpions if it be taken with water vinegar. Also if a man or woman take 3 leaves thereof, and rub his body thoroughly with it and oil together, there is not a Serpent so hardy as dare approach near such a body so perfumed. chose the Cunila, which is named Mollis, [idest, Soft] hath leaves and branches more hairy than the former, and those sharp pointed like pricks. This herb if a man rub between his fingers, resembleth honey in smell, and will stick fast too in manner of honey. Another sort there is of Cunila, which we, for the smell that it hath of Frankincense, call Libanotis. But both these, the one as well as the other, taken in wine or vinegar, cureth the biting and sting of Serpents. If they be bruised or stamped into powder, and so put into water, they kill all the fleas in the place where the said water is cast or spinckled. As for the garden Savoury, it also hath many good properties: The juice thereof with oil of roses distilled into the ears, is very comfortable unto them. The herb itself taken in drink, helpeth those who are stung with venomous Serpents. This Savoury oftentimes doth degenerate into a bastard kind, named Mountain Savoury. Like it is to wild running Thyme, and is effectual also against the poison of serpents. It provoketh urine, and purgeth women newly delivered, if haply they have not sufficient avoidance. Singular it is for to help digestion, and stirreth up appetit to meat wonderfully. In sum, as well the gentle Savoury as the wild, is passing wholesome for crudities in the stomach, if one spice his morning draught therewith fasting. It is used also to very good purpose in dislocations and members out of joint: with barley meal, water, and vigre, it is excellent for the stinging of wasps, and such like pricks. As touching the other kinds of Libanotis or Rosemary, write I will more fully in due place.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Piperitis and Origanum: of Onitis-Prasium: of Tragoriganum, and Heraclium: of Lepidium and Gith or Melanthium: of anise.  
PIperitis or Calcutta Pepper-wort (which before we called 
* Guinea pepper.  Siliquastrum) being taken in drink, is very good for the falling sickness. Castor hath described it after another manner, namely, to be an herb rising up with a long red stem, thick set with joints or little knees; bearing leaves resembling those of Laurel; with white seed and the same small, carrying with it the taste of Pepper. The virtues of which herb be these; To help the gumbs and teeth, to make a sweet breath, and withstand sour and stinking belches.  
Origan or Orgament, which in taste (as we have said) resembleth * savoury, hath many kinds, 
Cunila.  & all medicinable, for there is one one sort thereof surnamed Onitis or Prasion, not unlike to hyssop: a peculiar property this herb hath being drunk in warm water, to quiet the gnawing in the stomach, and to concoct the crudities there: but taken in white wine, to cure the venomous pricks of Spiders and Scorpions. The same applied outwardly with oil and vinegar upon wool, is singular good for dislocations, disjointures, spraines, contutions, and bruises.  
As for Tragoriganum, it is more like unto wild creeping Thyme: it hath virtue to provoke urine, to discuss and resolve all tumours or swellings. And more particularly, most effectual it is for them that have drunk the gum of Chamelaeon, called Ixia: also against the Viper's sting: besides, for the stomach that belcheth sour, and for the midriff and precordiall parts. It is an approved medicine for the cough, the frenzy, and inflammation of the lungs, being with honey reduced into the form of a Lohoch, for to be sucked down leisurely.  
Touching the Origan named Heracleum or Heracleoticum, the same also is divided into three sorts: For the first is of a blacker & more duskish green, with broader leaves: also than the rest; and besides is glutinous and will cleave to ones fingers. A second sort hath smaller leaves, softer it is & more tender in hand, not unlike to Majoram; and this kind some would rather call Prasium. The third hath leaves of a mean bigness between the other two, not so large as the one nor so slender as the other, but not so forcible in operation as either of them both: but to return again to our former Origanum: the best is that which groweth in Candy; for the same hath a pleasant and sweet sent besides: the next in goodness is that which cometh from Smyrna: then after it, is the Origan that is brought from Heraclea: but that which is surnamed 
* Bugle, or Siaechas Arabica.  Onitis is sim ply the best of all others to be taken in drink. Howbeit, the use generally of them all in common, is to chase away serpents: by way of decoction or pottage made thereof, to cure them that be already stung or wounded by them: being tnken in drink, to move urine: and, together with the root of Panace, to help ruptures, convulsions, and spasmes: sodden in certain Acetables with figs or hyssop, to the consumption of a sixth part, to cure the dropsy. At the entrance into the stouve or hothouse if it be taken good it is against the scab, the iteh, & the wild skurf. The juice with milk, is dropped into the ears, and that with very good success. It helpeth also the mumps or inflammation of the Amygdales and Wula; likewise the ulcers in the head. The decoction thereof taken with lie ashes in wine, is a countrepoison to kill the venom of Opium and Plastre. The measure of one Acetable, looseneth the belly. A lineament made thereof, recovereth the native colour of the black and blue marks remaining after stripes. With honey and nitre, it assuageth the pain of the teeth if they be rubbed therewith; and besides maketh them look fair and white. It stauncheth bleeding at the nose. A decoction made therewith and barley meal, resolveth the swelling kernels and inflammations behind the ears. The powder being incorporate in honey and gall-nuts, doth smooth and clear the rustiness of the windpipes, occasioned by a rheum. The leaves applied in manner of a cataplasm with honey and salt, mollifieth the spleen. If the herb be sodden with honey and salt, and so taken by little and little, it doth cut, extenuate and make subtle, gross phlegm, especially if black melancholy be bedded therein. Stamped, and instilled into the nostrils with oil, it cureth the jaundice. Such as be overwearied and tired with extreme travel, find much aleviation and ease by being rubbed and anointed all over with a lineament made thereof, with this caveat, That they come not so near as to touch the belly with it. A plastre made with it & pitch & applied, healeth the angry bloudy-falls & chilblains. Bruised with figs, it ripeneth felons. A pultes made with it, with oil, vinegar, and barley meal, softeneth and resolveth the King's evil. A lineament made therewith and figs together, assuageth the pain of the sides. Being bruised and reduced into a lineament with vinegar, and so laid to the privy parts, it restraineth the flux of blood thither; and yet it hath a property to evacuate the relics of blood in women newly brought to bed, who ought to be purged.  
As touching Lepidium [i. Passerage] it is to be ranged among the burning and caustic medicines: by which faculty that it hath, and by blistering the skin, it taketh away any spot or blemish in the face; yet so, as the exulceration which it causeth, may be soon helped and skinned again with a salve of wax and oil of Roses. By the same means it serveth to cleanse the leprosy and wild scabs, which it doth always with ease and expedition, as also to smooth the cicatrices or scars after ulcers. Moreover, it is commonly said, that if it be tied fast unto the arm on that side where the teeth do ache, it 
* To wit, by raising a blister, and giving issue.  taketh the pain quite away.  
Gith or Nigella, the Greek writers some name Melanthion, others Melaspermon: the best is that which is blackest, and besides of quickest scent. A singular remedy it is for the sores and wounds occasioned by venomous serpents and scorpions especially, if a lineament be made of it, vinegar and honey mingled together. I find also, that if it be burnt, the very smoke and fume of it will chase away serpents: but particularly against the poison of venomous spiders, a dram thereof is sufficient to be taken in drink. Being bruised and knit in a linen cloth, and so smelled unto, it resolveth the pose, or breaketh the cold which stuffeth the nostrils. Applied as a lineament with vinegar to the forehead, or infused into the nostrils, it easeth the head-ache. And if it be so used with the oil of the flower delis root, it stayeth the waterish humours that fall into the eyes, and abateth their swellings. The decoction thereof in Vinegar cureth the toothache, if a collusion thereof be made and the mouth washed therewith. Being stamped and so applied, or but chewed in the mouth, it healeth the cankers or exulcerations within. Likewise a lineament made of it and vinegar cleanseth the leprosy, and the hot red pimples breaking out in the skin. If it be taken in drink, with some addition of nitre, it easeth the difficulty of breathing in such as blow short. It helpeth all hard swellings, and old festered impostumes or biles, if they be anointed therewith. If a woman be desirous to have store of milk, let her eat and drink thereof continually every day. As touching the juice of Gith, it is drawn & gathered after the like manner as Henbane juice. And semblably taken in any great quantity, it is a very poison: which is a thing to be marvelled at, considering that the seed thereof seasoneth loaves of bread, & giveth a most pleasant relish to them. Moreover, the seed of Nigella cleanseth the eyes, provoketh urine and the monthly terms in women: yea and more than so, I read, that thirty grains thereof tied in a linen cloth, and applied to a woman-newly delivered, will draw down the afterbirth. They say also, that if it be stamped in urine and laid to the agnels or corns of the feet, it cureth them: as also that the smoke killeth gnats or any other flies.  
As for the herb anise, if it be drunk with wine it is a counterpoison against scorpions. And Pythagoras hath given a special praise and commendation to it both raw and boiled, as to few other herbs the like: for be it green or dry, it serves as well for seasoning of all viands, as making all sauces, in somuch as the kitchen cannot be without it. Over and besides, when bakers set into the oven, they put anise between the bottom of their loaves and the peel. And for to commend wine, Vintner's use to put it into their Hippocras bag, through which they strain Hippocras and other aromatical wines: and indeed with bitter almonds, it giveth a pleasant and delicate taste unto any wine whatsoever. If one chew it every morning upon an empty stomach fasting, together with the seed of Smyrnum and a little honey, it maketh the breath sweeter, and taketh away all stinking savours about one; provided always, that the mouth be presently washed with a collusion of wine. It causeth one to look fresh and young, if it be hanged about the bed upon travers or curtain, or otherwise sticked to the pillow or bolster, so as folk may have the sent thereof in their nostrils while they lie asleep, it riddeth them of troublesome dreams and fantastical visions. It procureth a good stomach to meat: for so our idle, nice, and delicate wantoness, ever since they have given over exercise and travel (which should get them an appetite & stomach to their victuals) & betaken themselves to sit still and do nothing, have devised this artificial means among others, & have recourse to anise: in which regards and for these causes, some have given it the name of Anicetum. The best of all cometh from Candie: the next to it is that of Egypt; and indeed this serveth in stead of Loveach in all sauces. If a perfume thereof be drawn up into the nose, it appeaseth the head-ache. jolas saith, that the Anni se root bruised and stamped together with Wine, and so applied, stayeth the flux of watery and weeping eyes. The herb itself, with an equal quantity of saffron and wine, yea, or brayed alone with barley grots, restraineth all great fluxions and distillations: and the same composition applied to the eyes, driveth out any thing that hath fallen into them. A lineament made therewith and water together, consumeth and cureth the Polypes or cankerous ulcers within the nostrils. A collution of it in vinegar, with honey and hyssop, used as a gargarism, assuageth the squinancy. Tempered with oil of roses it is sovereign for the ears to be instilled into them. Being taken dried and parched at the fire, it cleanseth the breast of the viscous and tough phlegm there gathered; but if it be incorporate with honey it doth the deed the better. But would you learn for the cough a sovereign lohoch or confection? Take one Acetable of anise, and fifty 
* i, Almonds.  bitter nuts well cleansed and blanched: stamp these all together in a mortar, and with honey reduce them into the consistence of an Electuary. And yet there is one Composition more for this purpose, and of all other the easiest and soon made. Recipe, of anise three dams, of Poppy seed two drams, temper these with honey, & for three mornings together take the quantity of a bean fasting. And this confection is singular besides against sour rifting or belching: and therefore it cureth the ventosities which puff up the stomach: it assuageth the torments and wrings of the guts, and represseth the continual flux proceeding from the weakness of the retentive faculty in the stomach. But to return again to simple anise seed, a drink made with the decoction thereof, or the very smell taken up into the nose, stayeth the troublesome yex or hocquet. The decoction of Anise leaves doth digest and resolve all crudities. The juice drawn from it when it is sodden with parsley, if it be smelled unto, stinteth immoderate sneesing. Moreover, anise taken in drink, procureth sleep, expelleth the stone and gravel, stayeth vomits, and resolveth the tumours in the precordial parts, caused of windiness. Further, it is a most sovereign medicine for the diseases in the breast: comfortable also to the nervous parts, membranes, and ligaments, wherein the muscles of the body be either enclosed or tied and united together. The juice of it being boiled with oil, and so dropped or instilled into the head, is good for the pains thereof. It is thought that there is not a better thing for the belly and the guts than anise: and therefore it is given ordinarily (if it be first parched and roasted against the fire) in case of the bloody flux and exulceration of the guts: also for the inordinate proffers to the siege, & rising from it without effect or any thing discharged. Some put thereto Opium also, and prescribe to make three pills thereof to the bigness of a Lupine seed, and to take them every day dissolved in a cyath of wine. Dieuches used commonly the juice of Anise, to mitigat the pain of the loins: to give also the seed beaten to powder with mints in wine, for the dropsy and though defluxion stomachical: but the root he thought to be passing good for the kidneys, used and taken in that manner. Dalion that famous Herbarist was wont to apply anise and Parsley together in form of a cataplasm, to women in labour, for better speed in childbirth: also for the pain of the Mother, yea, he would give it also to drink with Dill, unto women when they cried out in travel. He applied it also green, with barley groats in manner of a lineament, to the head, for to stay and settle the brains of phrentique persons. And being so prepared, he found it singular good for young infants subject to the falling-sickness, or troubled with cramps and contractions of sinews. As for Pythagoras verily, he saith confidently, That whosoever do but hold this herb in his hand, he shall not be surprised with a fit of the Falling-evill: and therefore he adviseth men to sow good store of it in their gardens about their houses, to be ready ever at hand. He affirmeth moreover, that women in labour, if they smell thereto, shall have more speedy and easy deliverance. He giveth counsel besides, That immediately after the child is borne, the mother should drink a gruel made with it and some barley groats strewed among. Sosimenes the Physician was wont to mollify and resolve all hard swellings with anise & Vinegar: he used also to give the decoction thereof in oil, with some sprinkling of Nitre among, to those that felt weariness in their limbs. Moreover, he assured travellers and way faring men, that if they drank the seed thereof, they should find present help if they were tired. Heraclides gave ordinarily of the seed as much as might be taken up with three fingers, together with two obols of Castoreum, in honeyed wine, for the hoving & inflation of the stomach: semblably, for the pussing up and swelling of belly and guts. Also, to those that were strait wound, & could not take their breath but sitting upright, he ministered the like proportion; to wit, as much as three fingers would contain, with equal quantity of Henbane seed, in Asses milk. Many Physicians give counsel to those that would vomit lustily, for to drink in water as they sit at supper, an acetable thereof and ten leaves of Bayss, bruised and beaten into powder. If anise seed be chewed, or applied hot in form of a lineament, yea, or taken as a drink in vinegar and honey, together with Castoreum; it helpeth the rising of the mother and the danger of suffocation thereby. If a woman in childbed presently upon her delivery, drink it with cucumber seed & line-seed together, of equal quantity, namely, as much as may be held between 3 fingers, in three Cyaths of white wine; it will settle the lightness of the brain, and stay the dizziness of her head. Tlepolemus prescribed for fevers quartane, as much anise seed as three fingers might comprehend, with the like quantity of Fennell seed to be taken in vinegar and one Cyath of Honey. A lineament made with anise and bitter nuts, allaieth the grievous pains of the gout. There be who are of opinion, That it hath a special virtue and property to resist the poison of the Aspis. Certain it is that it provoketh urine, allaieth thirst and the appetite to drink, yea, and soliciteth to carnal lust. Taken in wine, it gently putteth forth a kind sweat. Moreover, it keepeth clothes and apparel from the Moth. Generally, the fresher and newer always that it is, and the blacker that it looketh, the more effectual it is found to be. Howbeit, this one discommodity it hath, That it is an enemy to the stomach, unless haply it be pestered with ventosities.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Dill: of Sacopenium, and Sagapenum. Of Poppy both white and black. The manner of gathering and drawing juice out of herbs. Also of Opium.  
DIll also hath a property to dissolve ventosities, to break wind and cause rifting; also to assuage any wrings or torments of the belly, & yet it stayeth the flux. The roots being reduced into a lineament with water or wine, restraineth the flux of watering eyes. A perfume made of the seed as it boileth, received up into the nostrils, stayeth the yex. Taken as a drink in water, it concocteth crudities, and appeaseth the pain of windiness proceeding from thence. The ashes of it burned, raise up the Wula in the throat that is fallen. Howbeit, Dill dimmeth the eyesight, and dulleth the vigour of genital seed.  
As for our Sacopenium here in Italy, it differeth altogether from that which grows beyond sea. For the outlandish kind, resembling gum Ammoniack, is called Sagapen. Good it is for the pleurisiè and pain of the breast, Convulsions or Spasmes, and old settled Coughs; for those that reach up filthy and rotten matter; for the tumours of the midriff and precordial parts. It cureth the swimming and giddiness of the head, the shaking and trembling of the joints, the cramp or convulsion that draweth the neck backward, the great swollen spleens, the pain of the bones, and all shaking and quivering colds. A perfume made therewith in vinegar, if a woman smell unto, it helpeth the Mother that is ready to stop her wind. As for the other accidents, it is both given in drink, and also rubbed into grieved parts with oil. It is thought to be sovereign also against poisoned drinks given by Witches and Sorcerers.  
Touching garden Poppy and the several kinds thereof, I have written already: but besides them there be other sorts also of the wild, whereof I promised to treat. Mean while, the heads of the foresaid garden white poppy, if they be bruised whole as they grow with seed & all, and so drunk in wine, do procure sleep. The seed itself alone cureth the Leprosy. Diagoras giveth counsel to cut the stem or stalk of the black Poppy when it beginneth to strut and swell toward the flowering time, out of which there will issue a certain juice called Opium: but jolas adviseth to make that incision when it hath bloomed, and to choose a fair clear day for it, & that hour of the day when as the dew thereon is dried up. Now would they have them to be cut under the head before the bloom; but in the very head, after it hath done flowering; and verily, there is no other kind of herb wherein the head is cut, but this only. The said juice of this herb as well as of all other is received in wool: or else if it run but in small quantity, they gather it with the thumb nail, as the manner is in Lectuces: but the morrow after the incision, so much the more vigilant they must be to save & gather that which is dried: and in very deed the juice of Poppy commonly runneth out in great abundance, & gathereth into a thickness: which afterward is stamped and reduced into little trosches, and dried in the shade. Which juice thus drawn and thus prepared, hath power not only to provoke sleep; but if it be taken in any great quantity, to make men dye in their sleep: and this our Physicians call Opinion. Certes, I have known many come to their death by this means; and namely, the father of Licinius Cecinna late deceased, a man by calling a Praetor, who not able to endure the intolerable pains and torments of a certain disease, and being weary of his life, at Bilbil in Spain, shortened his own days by taking Opium. By reason whereof, Physicians are grown to great variance, and be of contrary opinions as touching the use of the foresaid Opium. Diagoras and Erasistratus condemned it altogether as a most deadly thing, & would not allow that it should be so much as injected or infused into the body by way of clyster, for they held it no better than poison: and otherwise hurtful also to the eyes. Andrea's saith moreover, That if Opium doth not presently put out a man's eyes & make him blind, it is because they of Alexandria in Egypt do sophisticat it. But in process of time the later & modern Physicians did not utterly reject it, but found a good use thereof, as may appear by that noble and famous Opiate confection called Diacodium. Moreover, there be certain ordinary trosches made of Popy seed beaten into powder, which with milk are commonly used by way of a lineament to bring sick patients to sleep. Likewise with oil Rosat, for the headache: and with the same oil they use to drop it into the ears for to mitigat their pain. Also a lineament made thereof with brest-milk is singular good for the gout. In which sort there is a great use of the leaves also to the same purpose. And being applied as a cataplasm with vinegar, they help S. Anthony's fire, and all sorts of wounds. For mine own part I would not have it in any case to enter into Collyries, much less unto those medicines which be ordained to drive away ague fits, or into maturatives, no nor to go among other ingredients into those remedies which are devised to stay the flux that cometh from the stomach. Howbeit, in this case last specified, many give the black Poppy with wine. All garden Poppies grow rounder in the head than the wild: for these bear a head longer & smaller, howbeit (for any use) of greater operation than those of the garden. For the decoction thereof taken as a drink, procureth sleep to such as be over watchful: so doth a fomentation thereof, if either the visage be sprinkled, or the mouth washed therewith. The best Poppies be they that grow in dry places and where it raineth seldom. When the heads and leaves both be sodden & stamped, the juice that is pressed from them, Physicians call Meronium: and it is far weaker and duller in operation than Opium. Now to know which is good Opium indeed, the first and principal trial is by the nose; for the true Opium is so strong, that a man may not endure to smell it: the second proof is by fire: for the right Opium will burn clear like a candle; and when it is put forth yieldeth a stinking sent from it in the end: which signs are never to be found in that which is falsified and sophisticat; for this that is not right, will not so soon take a light fire, and besides, is ready oftentimes to go out. There is another experiment by water: for the good and pure Opium being put into water, sendeth forth a certain mist from it like a cloud, which floateth even aloft: whereas the corrupt and depraved Opium gathereth into blisters and bladders, and so bubbleth upon the water. And yet there is one way more admirable than the rest to try good Opium even by the Sunshine in a Summer's day: for if it be such as it ought, it will sweat and resolve into a thin liquor, like as when it came first out of the plant. To conclude, Mnesicles is of opinion, that the best means to keep and preserve Opium, is to lay it in Henbane seed: but others think it better to let it lie among beans.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the wandering Poppy, and the horned Poppy. Of 
* Memithum.  Glaucium or Paralium. Of Heraclium or Aprhum. Of the composition named Diacodium, and of the Tithymal.  
IN a middle nature between the garden Poppy and the wild, is to be ranged a third kind: which because it cometh up in corn fields, but yet unsown and of the own accord, we have called Rhoeas, and wandering Poppy. Some there be, who so soon as it is gathered, chew both herb and head all whole as it grew, and so eat it. Five heads of this Poppy being sodden in three hemines of wine, and so taken in drink, do both purge the belly, and also bring the patient to sleep.  
Of these wild Poppies there is one kind called in Greek Ceratitis, of a dark or duskish green, growing up with a stalk a cub it high; with a gross root, covered with a thick rind; the heads or cups wherein the seed lieth, bend like unto a little horn. The leaves are less and slenderer of this Poppy than of any other wild. The seed also is small, ripe and ready to be gathered in corn harvest; which being taken in drink, to the quantity of half an Acetable in honeyed wine worketh downwards and scoureth the belly. The leaves being stamped with oil, and so applied, heal the haw in horse eyes. The root taken to the quantity of an Acetable, and sodden in two sextars of honeyed wine, until half be consumed, is given in drink for the infirmities of the loins and liver. The leaves applied as a cataplasm with honey, healeth Carbuncles. Some call this kind, Glaucium, others Paralium; for it grows within the air of the sea, or else in some brackish place standing much upon Nitre.  
Another kind of these wild Poppies is called of some Heraclion, or of others, Aphron, with leaves resembling 
* Struthio similibus. ex Diosc. i. like to Struthium: wherein Pliny is foully overseen to translate it pass sear presentantibus: because that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth the herb Struthium, (〈◊〉. Fuller's weed) and the bird called a sparrow: upon which one absurdity more follow still to maintain the same, as commonly it is seen. For that which followeth of bleaching, agreeth to the foresaid herb in some sort.  Sparrows, if a man look a far off. The root runneth very ebb and superficially under the green sord, and the seed seemeth charged with a certain froth or some. Herewith linen clothes in summer time use to be bleached, and to get a bright white colour. This herb beaten in a mortar to the quantity of one Acetable, and taken in white wine, helpeth the falling sickness; for it causeth the patient to vomit. This kind of Poppy is the principal ingredient or Basis to the confection named Diacodium or Arteriacum. The composition or making whereof ensueth in this manner: Take of this Poppy heads, or of any other of the wild sort, 120: let them lie in soak or infused two days together in three sextaries or half a gallon of water: and in the same water boil them well. When this decoction hath passed through a strainer or jelly bag, seeth it a second time with honey up to the height or consistence of a Syrrupt (that is to say, until half be consumed away) over a soft and gentle fire. Herunto the modern Physicians which came after, put too, of Saffron, of Hypocisthis, Frankincense, Acacia, of each six drams, and in the end, of gross cuit of Candy one sextar. But this later composition served only for a show and vain ostentation; for the simple and plain making of it in old time with Honey and Poppy, and no other addition besides, was as wholesome and profitable as this. But to come again to our wild Poppies: there is a third kind thereof named Tithymalos (which some call Mecon, others Paralion (carrying a smooth leaf and a white, with a head of the bigness of a Bean. The time of gathering these Poppies, is when the grape is in the flower: & then the manner is to dry them in the shade. The seed if it be taken in drink, the quantity of half an Acetable in mead or honeyed wine, purgeth the belly. But what Poppy soever it be, the head either green and fresh, or dry, if it be applied as a lineament to the eyes, represseth the flux of waterish humours falling to them, and mitigateth their in flammations. If Opium be given in pure wine somewhat allayed, presently after the Scorpion hath stung, it is a counterpoison. Howbeit, some there be who attribute this virtue only to the black Poppy, namely, if either the heads or leaves be bruised and reduced into powder.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of the wild Purcellane or Peplium. Of Coriander and Orach.  
THere is a wild Purcellane also, which they call Peplium: more effectual, though not much, than the garden Purcellane; for there be strong and wonderful properties reported thereof for sundry uses. First it is holden for certain, that this herb if it be eaten as meat, dulleth the poison of venomous arrows, of Serpents also called 
* So called for that they cause flux of Blood.  Haemorrhoids and 
* Otherwise named Dipsades, because they set one into a burning fire, as it were, and an unquenchable thirst: whereupon they took both their names.  Presters: and being laid to the hurt place, draw forth the said poison. The juice also of this herb pressed forth and drunk in wine cuit, is a remedy for those that be poisoned with Henbane. Now if the herb itself is not to be gotten, the seed hath the like effect. Moreover, it is thought to be singular good for the aquosities gathered within the body, and the diseases caused thereby, as dropsies, etc. for the headache; for rheumatic ulcers also, if it be bruised and applied with wine. All other sores likewise it healeth, if it be chewed and laid too with honey. After the same manner prepared, it is good to be applied to children's heads for to temper the heat of the brain, as also to their navils when they bear out more than they should. For all vehement distillations of watery humours into the eyes, as well of old folk as small infants, it is counted singular; for to be applied to the forehead & temples, together with Barley groats: but if it be laid unto the very eyes, than would the same be tempered with milk and honey. Now if it chance that the eyes be ready to fall out of the head, the leaves stamped with the shales of Beane cod, and applied thereto, is an excellent remedy. A cataplasm made of it, with Barley groats, salt, and vinegar, cureth angry weals and blisters that break out in the skin. The same being chewed raw, represseth the cankers in the mouth, and the smelling of the gums: likewise, it assuageth the toothache. The juice of it being well sodden, cureth the sores of the Amygdales, if the mouth & throat be washed therewith. And some put to this collution a little powder of the stone Murra. And no marvel, for the very chewing only thereof doth fasten the teeth that be loose in the head. It doth mitigate the inconvenience of crudity and indigestion, it strengtheneth the voice, and putteth by thirst. A cataplasm made therewith, having gal-nuts and line-seed among, of equal quantity, allayeth the pains and cricks in the nape or chine of the neck. Tempered with honey & white fullers clay, it is singular for the accidents that befall to women's breasts. The seed taken with honey, is very wholesome for such as be short wound. Eaten in salads, it strengtheneth the stomach. If it be laid as a cataplasm [to the belly and Hypochondrial region] it allaieth the heat of ardent and burning fevers; yea, & in other cases the very chewing of it cooleth the heat of the guts and entrails. It stayeth vomits, eaten in vinegar: or taken in drink with cumin, it is good for the bloody flux and other inward imposthumes and filthy sores. Being first sodden and then eaten, it is singular for those that strain hard upon the stool, and notwithstanding many provocations and proffers, deliver nothing. And whether it be taken in meat or drink, it is a sovereign thing for the falling sickness. For a shift or immoderate course of women's terms, it is given with great success, the quantity of one acetable measure in wine cuit. A lineament made with it and salt, is good for the hot gout & S. Anthony's fire. The juice if it be drunken, helpeth the reins and the bladder. It expelleth worms and such like vermin out of the belly. A good mitigative, it is of pain, if it be applied as a cataplasm to wounds with oil and Barley groats. It mollifieth the stiffness and hardness of the sinews. Metrodorus in his book entitled the 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Abridgement or Breviary of those roots that are to be cut up or gathered; gave counsel to give this herb to women, newly laid upon childbirth, for the immoderate and excessive purgation that many times followeth them. It cooleth the heat of lust, and represseth dreams of wantonness. I know myself a grand signior in Spain, father unto a great personage, and one who had been advanced to the dignity of a praetor, who carried ever about him a root of this Peplium hanging at his neck by a lace or small thread, & that for the intolerable pains of the Vuula, whereto he was subject; and never would he leave it off, but when he went into the stove or bain: whereby he found such ease, that he was never troubled afterward with the said disease. Moreover, I have read in some writers, That if the head be anointed or well rubbed therewith, a man shall not for a year together find any inconvenience of a rheum distilling from the brain: howbeit, it is thought that the use thereof will make the eyes dim.  
Concerning Coriander, there is none found growing wild of itself without sowing by the hand. But certain it is, that the very best cometh out of Egypt: a special and peculiar virtue it hath against one kind of serpent or venomous worm, which they call Amphisbaena [for that it seemeth to have an head at both ends] whether it be inwardly taken in drink, or outwardly applied. It healeth also other wounds. It cureth the night-foes or chilblans, the red angry pimples also, if it be but only stamped and laid too. There is not a swelling or apostemation gathering to an head, but a cataplasm made with it, with honey and Raisins, either resolveth them, or quickly bringeth to maturation. If it be no more but stamped with vinegar, it easeth the bushes and biles that breed commonly in the ordinary emunctories. Three grains of Coriander seed some prescribe to be eaten before the access or fit of a tertian ague: or more than three to be rubbed upon the forehead. Others there are who think, that to the same effect they are to be laid under the bolster and pillow where the patient lieth, before the Sun rise; and then shall he be sure to miss his fit and be warished for that fever. Indeed, Coriander whiles it is green, is of great force to cool the heat of agues. A cataplasm thereof made with Honey or Raisins, healeth ulcers also that be corrosive and eat deep into the flesh. In like manner so prepared, it is very good for the privy members; for burns and scaldings, for carbuncles and for the ears. With woman's milk it helps the eyes that water continually. The seed drunkin water, stayeth the flux of the belly & guts; yea, and in case of those violent evacuations upward & downward, through the rage of choleric humours, being taken in drink with Rue, it settleth and knitteth the body again. If the seed of it be drunk with salad oil and the juice of a Pomegranate, it chaseth forth worms out of the entrails. Xenocrates telleth a strange thing, if it be true, namely, That if a woe man drink one only grain or seed of Coriander, her menstrual flux will stay one day; if twain, they will hold up two days: and proportionably, look how many seeds she drinketh, so many days shall she go clear and see no token of them. M. Varro was of opinion, That if flesh meat were powdered or corned with Coriander gross beaten together with vinegar, it would keep sweet, and it were all the Summer long.  
As for Orach, there is a wild kind of it growing of the own accord: a very weed it is and no better, utterly condemned by Pythagoras; as if it bred the Dropsy, engendered the jaundice, brought folk to look ill and pale, and were exceeding hard of digestion: and so far he was out of conceit with it, that he thought nothing would like well & prosper, no not in a garden, where this grew near, but that it would sensibly decay and fade. Dionysius and Diocles approve this judgement of Pythagoras, and say moreover, that most diseases are bred thereby. Nay, they would not have it to be put into the pot to be sodden, unless it had been washed before in many waters. These Physicians hold that it is a very enemy to the stomach, engendering pimples, frectles, and whelks. But I muse and marvel much why Solon of Smyrna should write, that it hath much ado to grow and come up in Italy. As for Hypocrates, he is not so far fallen out with it; for with it and Beets he maketh a decoction (to be injected by the Metrenchyte) to assuage the inflammation in the matrice & the natural parts of women. Lycus of Naples was wont to give it to drink as a counterpoison against the green flies Cantharideses. And he thought that a very good lineament might be made thereof, either raw or sodden, to lay unto biles, bushes, felons a breeding, and all hard tumours whatsoever. Semblably, that if S. Anthony's fire were anointed therewith, being incorporate with honey, vinegar, and nitre; or if it were applied unto the gouty parts, there would ensue great easement. Moreover, in case the nails be grown crooked, uneven, & rugged, it is said that it will cause one to cast them without any ulcer and sore at all. Some there be who prescribe an electuary, made with the seed of Orach and honey, to be given for the jaundice: also if the windpipes be hoarse with some fell or sharp rheum falling down upon them, or, if the Amygdales on either side of the throat be amiss, it is very good to rub those parts therewith. They affirm moreover, That a simple decoction of it alone, moveth the body downward; but with Mallows or Lentils, provoketh upward and causeth vomit. Finally, to conclude with the wild Orach; it is used much to colour the hair black, and for the other above named purposes, as well as that of the gardens.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of the common Mallow. Of the Mallow Malope. Of the Marish Mallow or Altaea. Of the common Dock: the sour Dock or Sorrel: of the water Dock: of the tall Dock called Patience: and lastly of that Dock with the long root, called Bulapathum.  
ORaches were not so much discommended, but on the contrary side Mallows be as highly praised, as well that of the garden as the wild. Two kinds there be of the garden mallows; distinguished both by the largeness of their leaves. The greater of those that grow in gardens, the greeks call Malopum; the other is supposed to be named Malachum; for that it doth mollify and soften the belly. Of the wild sort, that which carrieth a broad leaf and white roots is called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. To cure or heal.  Althaea, and of some, Aristalthaea, for the excellent virtues that it hath in Physic. This property have Mallows, To enrich and fatten any ground, wheresoever they be sown or set. But this marish Mallow Althaea, is more effectual than the rest against all wounds by sharp pricks or thorns, and principally against the sting of Scorpions, Wasps, and such like, as also the biting of the Hardishrew mouse. Nay, whosoever be throughly rubbed or anointed before hand with any Mallow whatsoever, stamped with oil; or do but carry it about them, they shall not be stung or bitten at all. As for the leaf of Mallows, if it be laid upon a Scorpion, it will be streightwaies benumbed. Moreover, good counterpoisons they be all: a lineament made of them being raw, together with nitre, draweth forth all pricks or stings remaining within the flesh: but if leaf and root be sodden together and so drunk, it represseth the poison of the venomous fish called the sea-Hare; but some say it must be cast up and vomited again, or else it doth no good. Certes, strange and wonderful things be spoken as touching the operation of Mallows, over and above those already rehearsed. But this passeth all the rest, That if a man or woman sup off a small draught (though it were no more but half a cyath) every day of the juice of any mallow, it skills not which, he shall be free from all diseases and live in perfect health. True it is, that if they be putrified and resolved in chamber-lye, they will heal all the scurf & running scalls in the head; but if they be tempered with honey, a collution made thereof cureth the cankers of the mouth; and a lavature represseth all tetters, ringwormes, & any such wild fire running upon the skin. A decoction of the root, cleanseth the head of dandruff, if it be washed therewith, & setteth the teeth fast that were loose. Take the root of that mallow which riseth up with one only stem, prick the gums therewith about the tooth pained; do this (I say) till the ache be gone. The same root reduced into a lineament, with the fasting spittle of man or woman, and applied accordingly, resolves the King's evil, dispatcheth the swelling kernels behind the ears, and discusseth biles and bushes, without any breaking of the skin or making ulcer. The seed of mallows if it be taken in thick wine, delivereth the patient from phlegmatic humours, from the rheum, and the heaving of the stomach making offer to cast and cannot. The root wrapped fast and tied within a lock of black wool, preventeth the evil accidents that may befall unto women's breasts. The same sodden in milk & taken after a sippling sort (in manner of a supping) for five days together, cureth the cough. And yet Sextius Niger saith, they be hurtful to the stomach. And 
* A woman Physician, who writ of Physic, or at leastwise a mid wife of good authority.  Olympias of Thebes affirmeth, That if women use it with goose grease, they shall not go their full time with child. Others do write, That if women take an handful of Mallow leaves in oil and wine, they shall be throughly purged in their due times. This is known for a truth and resolved by all that write or make profession of Physic, That a woman in labour, if she sit upon Mallows strewed under her stool, shall be delivered with greater speed and expedition: but then must they be taken away presently after that she is laid, for fear that the very matrice follow after the child. An ordinary practice it is of sage and discreet midwives, to give unto women in travel fasting, a small pint of the juice of Mallows sodden in wine: & yet those that cannot contain but shed their natural seed, are enjoined to take mallow seed bruised, and so to bind it to their arm. Moreover, so good and favourable naturally be mallows to the game of love, as if they grew for nothing else: insomuch as Xenocrates doth affirm, That if the seed of that Mallow which runneth up in one stalk, be reduced into powder and strewed upon that part of a woman which Nature hath hidden, she will be so wood after the company of a man, as she will never be satisfied nor contented with embracing. The like effect (saith he) there will ensue, if three roots thereof be bound near to the place of Nature. Also, that a decoction of Mallows ministered by way of clyster, is a singular injection to cure the bloody flux, or exulceration of the guts; as also the extraordinary and bootless desire to the siege. In like manner, a fomentation thereof is very good for other accidents befalling to the seat or tuil. The juice of Mallows is given warm, the quantity of three cyaths, to melancholic persons that be troubled in mind; and of four, to those that be stark mad indeed and besides themselves. A whole hemina of the juice drawn and pressed from mallows boiled, is given at one time to those that be subject to the falling sickness. The same being reduced into a lineament, is to good purpose applied warm unto those, who are troubled with the stone and gravel, with wind cholique and ventosities, with the cramp also or crick that doth draw their necks backward. The leaves being sodden in oil, are laid with good success in manner of a cataplasm, upon the hot fretting humour called S. Anthonics fire: also to places scorched, burnt, or scalded: but for the accidents and Symptoms concurrent with wounds, they be rather laid raw with crumbs of bread. The juice of mallows boiled, is comfortable to the sinews, the bladder, and the fretting or grinding of the guts. Mallows being either eaten, or their decoction ministered by way of injection with a metrenchyte, mollifieth the said tumours in the matrice. The juice of mallows well sodden, either taken in drink or applied by way of fomentation, in largeth the Vretere conduits, and giveth good and easy passage for the urine. The root of Althaea is more effectual to all these infirmities and purposes above named, than of any other Mallow; but especially in case of convulsions, cramps, and ruptures. If it be sodden in water, it bindeth the belly. Boiled in white wine and applied as a cataplasm, it resolveth the swelling kernels, commonly called the King's evil; those also that appear behind the ears; yea, and the inflammations of the paps and breasts. As for the biles or risings called Pani, the leaves of Althaea or the Marish Mallow sodden in Wine and brought to the form of a lineament, do discuss and rid away. The same, after they be dry, and sodden in milk, cure the Cough, how tough and shrewd soever it were, and that most speedily. Hypocrates gave counsel to them that were wounded, & for loss of blood exceeding thirsty, for to drink the juice of Althaea roots sodden. He saith moreover, That the root itself emplastred with honey and rosin, is good for wounds, bruises, dislocations, and swellings: comfortable also to muscles, sinews, or joints. He gave it likewise to those that were troubled with difficulty of taking wind, and with wheezing; for the dysentery also or bloody flix, to be drunken in wine. A wonderful thing of this root, that if it be put into water, and the same let to stand abroad in the open air, the water will gather to a thickness and cruddle, yea turn white it will like milk. To conclude, the newer and fresher Althaea is, the more effectual you shall have it in operation  
Touching the Dock, the properties thereof are not unlike to those of the marsh Mallow: there is a wild kind thereof, which some call Oxalis in Greek [i. wild Sorrel or Souredock] this herb resembleth very near that of the garden, in regard of the sharp pointed leaves; in colour like the white Beet, having a very small root: our countrymen name it in Latin Rumex; other Lapathum Cantherinum: this herb being incorporate with hog's grease, is singular to mollify all the swollen kernels, which some call the King's evil. A second sort there is, which commonly is called Oxylapathum, i Sharp pointed Dock; this cometh yet nearer to the garden Dock than the former: for it hath leaves sharper at the point and redder, and groweth not but in marish grounds. There is another kind of Dock coming up in the very water (as some say) Hydrolapathum. Yet is there one more called 
* i. Patience, or Monks Rheu: barb.  Hippolapathum, bigger than the garden Dock or Sorrel; white also, and of a more fast and pulpous substance. As for all the wild Dockes or Sorrells, they be holden medicinable to cure the sting of Scorpions; and whosoever hath any of them about him, is secure from the sting or prick of Scorpions. The root, if it be sodden in vinegar and strained, the juice thereof if the mouth be washed therewith, helpeth the teethach: and if the same be taken in drink, it cureth the jaundice. The seed of this herb removeth the tough humours bedded in the stomach, how hard impacted soever they be: the roots of Patience have this peculiar property, To cause the nails to fall off that grow rugged and uneven. The seed taken to the weight of two drams in wine, riddeth away the bloody flix. The seed of the sharp Dock being washed in rain water, is singular good for those that reach and cast up blood, if there be added thereto as much Acacia as the bigness of a lentil. There be most excellent Trochisques made of the leaves and root thereof, with the addition of nitre and some little quantity of 
* jure, haply for Thure, i Frankincense, according to Cornari●….  convenient liquor, to incorporate and unite them: and these must be infused and dissolved in vinegar, at the time that they are to be used. As touching the garden Sorrell, there is a lineament made thereof, which being applied in manner of a frontal to the forehead, cureth the distillation of the watery humours to the eyes. The root is singular for the wens or imposthumes called Melecerides, and likewise of the Lepry. The decoction in wine is as good for the stone and gravel; as also to resolve the King's evil, and the swelling kernels behind the ears. If the seed be drunk in wine, it helpeth the spleen and the tumours thereof: the bloody flux likewise, the stomachical flux, and the vain desire to the stool without effect. But for all these purposes, the juice of the Dock is more effectual. Over and above, it breaketh wind upward, it provoketh urine, and discusseth the cloud and Mist that troubleth the eyes. If this herb be put up under the bathing tub within the bane, or otherwise if the body be anointed with a lineament thereof without oil, before one enter into the bath, it taketh away the itch. If the root be but chewed only, it fasteneth the teeth that shake in the head. The same root sodden in wine, stayeth the flux of the belly, and bindeth it; and yet the leaves make the body soluble. Finally (because I would willingly omit nothing) Solon hath made mention of another Dock, called Bulapathum, nothing different from other Dockes, but that the root runneth deeper into the ground, which, if it be taken in wine, cureth the bloody flix.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of three kinds of Senvey: of Horehound, and wild running Thyme: of water Cresses: of water Mints, otherwise called Thymbraeum: of Lineseed, and Bleets.  
THe herb Senvey, whereof there be three kinds (as I have already observed in my treatise of garden plants) Pythagoras hath placed in the highest rank of those simples that sum up aloft: for there is not a thing that sooner biteth one by the nose, & pierceth and mounteth more quickly into the brains than doth Senvey. The seed thereof [commonly called mustard seed] being stamped, & with vinegar reduced into a lineament, cureth the sting of serpents, and namely the prick with the Scorpion. It hath besides, a singular virtue to mortify & kill the venomous quality of mushrums. If it be but held in the mouth until it melt and resolve, or otherwise be gargarised with honeyed water, it draweth watery phlegm out of the head. Being chewed, it easeth the toothache. For the falling down of the Wula, a gargarism made of it with vinegar and honey, is excellent. There is not a medicine so singular for the stomach and all the infirmities thereof, ne yet for the lungs. Being eaten at meat, it doth loosen superfluous phlegm, and causeth a man to reach and fetch it up with ease; yea and to take his wind and breath at liberty. In like manner, being taken warm with the juice of Cucumber, it cureth the falling sickness: It purifieth the senses: it purgeth the head by smelling: it keepeth the body soluble: it provoketh women's monthly fleures, and urine. A cataplasm made therewith and applied accordingly, helpeth them that be in a dropsy: so it doth those that be subject to the falling sickness. but then must it be stamped with three parts of Cumin and figs. If it be tempered with vinegar and held to the nose of such women as with the rising of the mother seem to be strangled and to lie in a trance, it raiseth them up again; in like sort, it awakens those who be in a fit of the lethargy: howbeit, in this case it is good to put thereto the seed of Seseli of Candy, which they call Tordilion. But say that the Patients be in so deep a sleep in this drowsy disease, that by such means they will not start up and be raised; then take mustardseed and figs, temper them with vinegar into a cataplasm, apply the same to the 
* 〈◊〉  legs or the 
* ●…d deriuati●….  forehead or region of the brain rather. It hath a caustick or burning quality, and being applied in form of a lineament to any part, it raiseth pimples; by which means it cureth the old inveterat pains of the breast, the ache of the loins, the haunch, and hucklebone, the shoulders or any part of the body where need is that the offensive humours settled deep within, should transpire and be drawn outwardly to an issue. Now for that the nature thereof is to blister, in case the patient be timorous, & fear some extreme operation of that burning quality that it hath, it may be applied to the part affected between a doubled linen cloth: otherwise, if the place be very thick and hard, it would be laid too without any figs at all. Moreover, there is a good use of Senuy with red earth, for to make the hair come again which is fallen; for scabs and scurf, for soul morphew or the leprosy, the lousy disease, the universal cramp that causeth the body to stand stiff and stark, as it were all of one piece without joint; also the particular crick which setteth the neck backward, that it cannot stir. An inunction made with it and honey, cureth the eyelids that be not smooth, but rugged and chapped; yea and clarifieth the eyes which be overcast with a muddy mist.  
As touching the juice of Scnvie, it is after three sorts drawn; the first, being pressed forth, it is let to take a heat in the Sun gently by little and little, within an earthen pot, Secondly, there issueth forth of the small stems or branches that it hath, a white milky liquor, which after it is dried and hardened in that manner, is a singular remedy for the toothache. Where note by the way, that the seed & root both, after they have been well steeped and soaked in new wine, are stamped or brayed together: now if one do take in a supping as much of this juice thus drawn, as may be held in the ball of the hand; it is very good to strengthen the throat and chaws, to fortify the stomach, to corroborat the eyes, to confirm the head, and generally to preserve all the senses in their entire. And verily I know not the like wholesome medicine again, to shake off and cure the lazy and lither fevers that come by fits many times upon women. Senuy also being taken in drink with vinegar, breaketh the stone and expelleth it by gravel. There is an oil also made of mustardseed, infused and steeped in oil, and so pressed out; which is much used to heat and comfort the stiffness of sinews occasioned by cold; to warm also and bring into temper the through cold lying in the loins, haunches and hucklebones, whereof cometh the Sciatica. Of the same nature and operation that Senuie is, Adarca is thought to be (according as I have touched in the discourses of plants and trees growing wild in the woods;) which is a certain foamy substance arising and sticking in the bark of certain Canes, under their very leaves and tufts that they bear in the head.  
Concerning Horehound, which the greeks call Prasion, others Linostrophon, some Phylopes or Philochares, an herb so well known and so common, that it needs no description; many Physicians have commended to be as medicinable as the best. And in truth, the leaves and seed both, being beaten into powder, are excellent good for the stinging of serpents, for the pain of the breast and sides, & singular for an old cough. Moreover, the juice is right sovereign for those who have their lungs perished and do reach up blood, if the branches thereof gathered and bound up into bunches, be sodden first in water with the grain called Panic, for to mitigat in some sort the unpleasant harshness of the said juice. A cataplasm of Horehound applied unto the King's evil with some convenient fat or grease, resolveth the hard kernels. Some prescribe a receipt for the cough in this manner; Take the seed of green Horehound, as much as a man may comprehend with two fingers, seeth it with a small handful of the wheat called Far, putting thereto a little oil and salt, and so sup off the decoction fasting. Others hold, That without all comparison there is not a medicine in the world like to the juice of Horehound and Fennel together, first drawn by way of expression to the quantity of 3 sextars, & afterwards boiled to the consumption of a third part until there remain but two sextars; then to this decoction there must be put one sextar of honey, & all sodden again to the consumption of one third part more, unto the height of a syrup; whereof one spoonful every day taken in a cyath of water, is a drink that in this case hath no fellow. Horehound stamped and mixed with honey, is of wonderful effect being applied to the privy parts of a man, for any griefs incident thereto. Laid with vinegar, unto ringworms, tetters, and any such running wildfires, it purgeth and riddeth them clean away. A wholesome medicine it is to be applied as a cataplasm, to ruptures, convulsions, spasmes, and cramps of the sinews. Taken in drink with salt and vinegar, it easeth the belly and maketh it laxative. It provoketh women's terms, and sendeth out the afterbirth. The powder of it dry, mixed with honey, is of exceeding great efficacy to ripen a dry cough, to cure gangrenes, whiteflaws, and wertwalls about the root of the nails. The juice dropped into the ears with honey, or snuffed up into the nose, cureth their infirmities; it scoureth away the jaundice also and purgeth choleric humours. And for all kinds of poisons, few herbs are so effectual as Horehound; for itself alone without any addition, cleanseth the stomach and breast, by reaching and fetching up the filthy and rotten fleam there engendered. If it be taken with honey and the floure-de-lis root, it provoketh urine. Howbeit, where there is danger of any exulceration in kidneys or bladder, it must be used with great wariness, if it be used at all. Moreover, the juice of Horehound is said to clarify the eyesight. Castor putteth down two sorts of Horehound; to wit, the black and the white; but he setteth greater store by the white than the other. He prescribeth to take an empty egg-shel, and to put into it the juice of Horehound and honey, by even portions; & when the said egg is warm, to minister the same by way of clyster or syringe, promising us that the said iniection will break all inward imposthumes; and when they be broken, cleanse and heal them throughly. Also a lineament (saith he) made of Horehound stamped together with old swine's grease, cureth all wounds occasioned by the biting of mad dogs.  
Touching running Thyme, some think it is called Serpyllum in Latin, a serpendo [i. of creeping] because it runneth and creepeth by the ground; a property indeed of the wild kind, and especially among rocks and stony grounds. The garden Serpyllum, which cometh of seed, creepeth not, but groweth to the height of four-fingers breadth. The wild Thyme which cometh up of the own accord, liketh and thriveth better, having whiter leaves and branches than the other: this (I say) is thought to have a special virtue against serpents, and namely the Cenchris, the Scolopendres also as well of the sea as the land; likewise the Scorpions, in case the sprigs and leaves thereof be sodden in wine, and so taken inwardly: if the same be burned, it yieldeth a perfume, which with the very scent chaseth them all away. A singular power it hath against all venomous creatures of the sea. Boiled in vinegar, & reduced into a lineament with oil of roses, it cureth the head ach, if it be applied as a frontal to the forehead and temples. In like manner it helpeth the frenzy and lethargy: but if it be given to drink, the weight only of four drams, it easeth the wrings & torments of the belly, it giveth free passage with ease to the urine, it resolveth squinancy or bringeth them to maturity, and stayeth vomits. And if one drink it with water, it is excellent good for the oppilation, heat, inflammations, and other accidents of the liver. The leaves, to the weight of four oboli, are given in vinegar, for the inflation and hardness of the spleen. If it be beaten to powder and given in 2 cyaths of vinegar and honey, it is thought a good medicine for them that spit and reach up blood.  
The wild Sisymbrium or Cresses, called of some Thymbraeum, groweth to a foot in height 
Some take it for water Mints or Horse-mint.  and no higher. That which cometh up in watery places, is like unto garden Cresses: but both sorts are effectual against all pricks and stings of Hornets, and such like creatures. That which springeth up in dry ground, hath the narrower leaf of the twain, and carrieth a sweet smell with it; whereupon it is commonly plaited amongst other odoriferous herbs in chaplets and guirlands. But both the one and the other allaieth headache: likewise they do stay the flux of waterish humours which distil into the eyes. Some put crumbs of bread thereto; others seethe them alone in wine, and use the decoction. Being reduced into a cataplasm, and so applied every night and taken off in the day time, it heals within four times laying on, the angry chilblains and bloudy-fals that trouble the feet in the night season; yea and taketh away the spots & pimples arising in women's faces, which marreth their beauty, whether it be eaten with meat in substance, or the juice only taken in drink; it stayeth vomits, yexes, wring, gnawing, and the dissolution or feebleness of the stomach, which causeth inordinate flux. Women going with child must take heed how they eat Sisymbrium, unless the fruit of their bodies be dead within them; for if it be but applied outwardly, it will send it forth. If one drink it with wine, he shall find that it provoketh urine; and the wild kind over and besides, expelleth the stone and the gravel. Such as had need to wake and watch, namely, those that be given to drowsiness and lethargy, will be raised from their sleep and throughly wakened, if it be distilled aloft upon their heads with vinegar.  
Line-seed is employed with other matters in diverse medicines to many uses, but of itself alone it cleareth the skin of women's faces, taketh out spots, freckles, pimples, wems, and molls that be eyesores, if it be applied as a lineament thereto. The juice thereof quickeneth and helpeth the eyesight. With Frankincense and water, or else with Myrrh and wine, it represseth the violent flux of humours to the eyes. Reduced into a cataplasm, with honey, grease, or wax, and so applied, it resolveth the swelling kernels behind the ears. The meal thereof in manner of dry barley groats, if it be strewed upon the stomach, helpeth the weakness and queasiness thereof, which maketh it ready to overturn. If it be sodden in water and oil, and so reduced into a lineament with Aniseed, and applied, it cureth the squinancy. It must be well dried and parched at the fire, in case it be given to stay the running out of the belly. As for those that be troubled with the stomachical flux, or the exulceration of the guts; a cataplasm thereof with vinegar and so applied, bringeth them present ease. For the grief of the liver, it ought to be eaten with raisins. This seed is passing good for lohoches or electuaries to be made thereof, in the cure of the Physic, and consumption of the lungs. Lineseed growing into flower and mingled with nitre or salt, or else with ashes put thereto, is of great operation to mollify the hardness of muscles, sinews, joints, and the nape or chine of the neck; yea and to mitigat the inflammations of the membrans or pellicles of the brain. The same applied with figs, is an excellent maturative, and ripeneth all impostumes. But if it be laid too with the root of the wild Cucumber, it draweth forth any thing that sticketh within the body, even the very spills & shivers of broken bones. The said powder or flower made of Line-seed sodden in wine, and applied as a cataplasm, stayeth cancerous ulcers that they run no further: the same also with honey ripeneth apostemations of phlegmatic humours, and the breaking forth of the small pox. Being mingled with an equal portion of garden Cresses, it cureth the rough nails that grow untowardly, and fetcheth them off without any inconvenience. incorporate with rosin and 
* Murrha.  Myrrh, and so laid to the cod, it helpeth their swelling and inflammations: it is good also for ruptures of all sorts; & with water it healeth the gangrene. Take of Line-seed & Fenigreek seed, of each one sextar, seeth them in honeyed water, and make a lineament thereof, it easeth the pain of the stomach. Line-seed ministered in a clystre with oil and honey, cureth the deadly maladies of the guts and breast parts.  
Bleets seem to be dull, unsavoury, and foolish Woorts, having no taste nor quickness at all: whereupon Menander the comical Poet, bringeth in a husband upon the stage, who to reproach his wife for her sottishness and want of sense, giveth her the term of Bleet. And in very truth, good it is for little or nothing, and altogether hurtful unto the stomach. It troubleth and disquieteth the belly, insomuch as it driveth some that use to eat it, into the dangerous disease Cholera, working both upward and downward without any stay. And yet some say, that if it be drunk in wine, it is good against Scorpions, and serveth for a pretty lineament to be applied unto the agnels or corners of the feet; yea and maketh a reasonable good cataplasm with oil, for the spleen, and pain of the temples. Finally, Hypocrates is of opinion, that much feeding of Bleets, stayeth the monthly course of women's terms.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Meu, and Fenell, as well Gentle, named Foeniculum; as Wild, which is called Hippomar at hrum, or Myrsineum: of Hemp, and Fenell-geant: and of Thistles and Artichoux.  
MEu or Spicknell is not found in Italy, unless it be in some Physician's garden, and those are very few that sow or set it. Howbeit, there be two kinds thereof; the one, which is the better, is commonly called Athamanticum, of Prince Athamas the first inventor of this herb, as some think; but according to other, because the best Meu is found upon Athamas, a mountain in Thessaly. Leafed it is like to 
* Aniso, rather Aneth●…, Dill, after Diosc. whereupon it is called of some, wild Dil.  anise, rising up with a stem otherwhile two cubit's high, putting forth many roots, and those blackish, whereof some run very deep into the ground; neither is this Meu so red altogether as the other. If the root therofbe beaten into powder, or otherwise sodden and so drunk in water, it causeth urine to pass abundantly: in that order also it doth resolve wonderfully the ventosities gathered in the stomach. It assuageth mightily the wrings and torments of the guts; it openeth the obstructions, and cureth other infirmities of the bladder and the matrice. Applied with honey, it is very good for the joints. Being laid as a cataplasm with Parsley to the bottom of the belly of little children, it causeth them to make water.  
As for Fenell, the Serpents have won it much credit, and brought it into name, in this regard, That by tasting thereof (as I have already noted) they cast their old skin, and by the juice that it yieldeth do clear their eyes: whereby we also are come to know, that this herb hath a singular 
* Such medicines be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪  property to mundify our sight, and take away the film or web that overcasteth and dimmeth our eyes. Now the only time to gather and draw the said juice out of Fennel, is when the stalk beginneth to swell and wax big: which after it is received, they use to dry in the Sun, and as need requireth, make an injunction with it and honey together. There is of this juice to be had in all places: howbeit, the best is made in Iberia, partly of the gum that issueth or frieth (rather) out of the stalk [being brought near to the fire;] or else drawn from the seed whiles it is fresh and green. There is another making thereof out of the roots, by way of incision, presently after that Fennel beginneth to spring and put forth out of the ground, when Winter is done. There is another kind of wild Fenell, named by some Hippomarathrum, by others Myrsineum. Larger leaves this hath than that other of the Garden, and those more sharp and biting at the tongues end: it groweth taller also, and ariseth with a main stem as big as a man's arm, & hath a white root. It groweth in hot grounds and those that be stony. Diocles maketh mention of another kind yet of wild Fennel, with a long & narrow leaf, bearing seed resembling Coriander. As touching the garden Fenell, and the medicinable virtues that it hath, it is holden, That the seed, if it be taken inwardly in wine, is a soveragne drink for the prick of Scorpions or sting of other Serpents. The juice thereof, if it be instilled by drops into the ears, killeth the worms there. The herb itself carrieth such sway in the kitchen, that lightly there is no meat seasoned nor any vinegar sauce served up without it. Moreover, for to give a commendable and pleasant taste unto bread, it is ordinarily put under the bottom crust of our loves, when they be set into the oven. The seed doth bind and corroborat a weak and feeble stomach, yea if it be taken in a very ague. Being beaten into powder & drunk in cold water, it stayeth the inordinate heaving of the stomach, and the vain proffers to vomit; for the lights and the liver, it is the most sovereign medicine of all other. Being taken moderately, it stayeth the looseness of the belly, and yet provoketh urine. The decoction thereof appeaseth the wrings of the guts: and taken in drink, it silleth women's breasts, and maketh them to strut again with milk, when it is gone upon some occasion. The root taken in a Ptisane of husked barley, purgeth the reins; so doth the syrup made with the juice or decoction thereof, yea and the seed. The root sodden in wine, is singular good for the dropsy and the cramp. A lineament made with the leaves and vinegar, and so applied, assuageth hot swellings and inflammations: and the said leaves have virtue to expel the stone of the bladder. Fennell taken inwardly any way, increaseth sperm or natural seed. A most friendly and comfortable herb it is to the 
* either 〈◊〉, exulcerate, or itching.  privy parts, whether it be by somenting them with a decoction of the roots boiled in wine, or by applying a lineament to them made with the said roots stamped & incorporate with oil. Many do make a cerote thereofwith wax, for ta lay unto tumors to places bruised & made black and blue with stripes. Also they use the root either prepared with the juice of the herb, or otherwise incorporate with honey, against the biting of dogs; and taken in wine, against the worm called Milleped. But for all these purposes beforesaid, the wild Fennel is of greater operation than the garden Fennell: but this principal virtue it hath, mightily to expel the stone and gravel. If it be taken with any mild and small wine, it is very good for the bladder [and namely the Strangury] also it provoketh women's terms that be either suppressed or come not kindly away: to which purpose the seed is more effectual than the root. But whether it be root or seed, it would be used in a mean & measure: for it is thought sufficient to put into drink at once, as much as two fingers will take up. Petridius, who wrote the book entitled 
* Of Serpents.  Ophiaca, and Myction likewise in his Treatise named 
* Of cutting up or gathering roots.  Rhizotomumena were of opinion, That there is not a better counterpoison against the venom of Serpents, than, wild Fennell. And certes, Nicander himself hath ranged it, not in the lowest place of such medicines.  
Concerning Hemp, at first it came up without sowing even in the very woods, and carried a more duskish green leaf, and the same rougher. It is said, that if men eat the seed, it will extinguish utterly their own seed. The juice of green Hempseed, being dropped into the ears, driveth out any worms or vermin there engendered, yea, and what ear-wigs or such like creatures that are gotten into them: but it will cause headache withal. So forcible is this plant, that (by report) if it be put into water, it will make it to gather and coagulat. Which is the reason, that if horses have the gurry, they shall find help by drinking the said water. The root if it be boiled in water, doth mollify and softenjoints that be shrunk up: it assuageth the pains likewise of the Gout, and such like wicked humours that fall down upon any part. Being yet green and reduced into a lineament and so applied, it is good for burns or scaldings, but it must be often removed and changed before it be dry.  
As for Ferula or Fennel giant, it carrieth a seed like to Dill. That kind which riseth up in one stem, and then divideth itself and brancheth forth in the head, is supposed to be the female. The stalks are good to be eaten boiled: and the right sauce wherein they be served up, to give them a more commendable taste, is new wine and honey tempered accordingly; and so prepared, they be good for the stomach. Howbeit, if one eat over-liberally of them, they cause headache. Take the weight of one denier Roman of the root, beat it to powder and drink it in two cyaths of wine, you shall find it a sovereign medicine against the stinging of serpents: but you must not forget mean while to apply the root itself (stamped into a cataplasm) unto the hurt place. After this manner it helpeth the wring torments of the guts. Make a lineament or unguent thereof and vinegar together, anoint the body therewith; it restraineth the immoderate sweats that burst out, although the Patient be sick of a fever. The juice of Ferula, if it be eaten (to the quantity of a Bean) doth loosen the belly. The small tendrils or branches of green Ferula, is good for all the infirmities abovenamed. Take ten grains of Ferula seed in powder with wine, or so much of the pith within the stalk, it stauncheth blood. Some hold it good to give a spoonful thereof every fourth, sixth, and seventh day after the change of the Moon, to prevent the fits of the falling sickness. The nature of all these Fennel-geants is most adverse to Lampreys, for if they be touched never so little therewith, they will die upon it. Castor was of opinion, That the juice is excellent good to clear the eyesight.  
And forasmuch as I have spoken somewhat of Thistles and Artichoux (how they should be ordered) in my treatise of other garden plants, I will put off no longer to discourse also of their properties and virtues in Physic. Of the wild Thistles there be two kinds: the one more full of branches, shooting out immediately from the root; the other riseth up in one entire stem, and the same is thicker withal. Both of them have but few leaves, and those beset with prickles: they bear heads pointed with sharp pricks round about in manner of caltrops. Howbeit, there is one kind, which is the Artichoke, which putteth forth a purple flower amidst those sharp pointed pricks, which very quickly turns into an hoary down, ready to fly away with every puff of wind: and this thistle the Greeks call Scolymos. The juice of the Artichoke stamped & pressed out before it bloom, bringeth hair again thick, if the naked place be anointed therewith. The root either of Thistle or Artichoke, sodden in water and so eaten, is as good as a shooing-horn to draw on pot after pot, for these great bibbers that desire nothing more than to be thirsty and to make quarrel to the cup. It strengtheneth the stomach, and (if we may believe it) is so appropriate unto the matrice of women, that it disposeth and prepareth it to conceive men children. In good faith, Chaereas the Athenian, and Glaucias especially, who seemeth to be most curious in describing the nature and properties of these Thistles or Artichokes, give out no less. To conclude, if one chew them in his mouth, he shall find that they will cause a sweet breath.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ The composition of a Treacle which was the ordinary and familiar medicine of King Antiochus.  
But before that we go out of the garden, and leave the herbs there growing, I think it good to set down one confection made of them, thought to be a most excellent and sovereign antidote or preservative against the poison of all venomous beasts whatsoever, and which for the excellency thereof was engraven in stone upon the forefront of the temple dedicated to Aesculapius, in this manner following: Take of wild running Thyme the weight of two deniers; of Opopanax and 
* Mei●…on Milij. ●…x Galen.  Meu of each the like quantity; the seed of Dil, Fennel, Ameos, and Parsley, of each the weight of six deniers; of Ervil flower twelve deniers or drams. Let these be beaten into powder and finely seared; and when they be incorporate in the best wine that may be had, they ought to be reduced into the form of Trosches, every one weighing a victoriat or half denier. When occasion is to use this composition, dissolve one of these Trosches in three cyaths of wine, and drink it. This is that famous Treacle or countrepoyson which great Antiochus the King was wont (by report) to take against all venoms or poisons whatsoever.    

THE TWENTY FIRST BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The nature of Flowers, and namely those of Chaplets and Guirlands.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The wonderful variety of Flowers.  
CAto in his Treatise of Gardens ordained as a necessary point, That they should be planted and enriched with such herbs as might bring forth flowers for Coronets and Garlands. And in very truth, their diversity is such, that impossible it is to decipher and express them accordingly. Whereby we may see, that more easy it was for dame Nature to depaint & adorn the earth with sundry pictures, to beautify the fields (I say) with all manner of colours, by her handiwork (especially where she hath met with a ground to her mind, and when she is in a merry humour and disposed to play and disport herself) than for any man in the world to utter the same by word of mouth. Wherein certes her admirable providence she hath showed principally in this, That whereas she hath given unto those fruits of the earth which serve for necessities & the sustentation of man, long life and a kind of perpetuity, even to last years and hundreds of years; these flowers of pleasure and delight, good only to content the eye, or please the sense of smelling, she would have to live and die in one day. A great document and lesson for us men in general to learn, How all things whatsoever that flourish most lovely and be gayest in show, soon fade and are gone suddenly. But to come again to the variety of flowers aforesaid, together with their diverse mixtures: verily there is no painter with all his skill, able sufficiently with his pencil to represent one lively garland of flowers indeed; whether they be plaited and intermeddled in manner of nosegays one with another, or set in ranks and rues one by another; whether they be knit and twisted cord-wise and in chain-work of one sort of flowers, either to wind and wreath about a chaplet, bias, or in fashion of a circle, or whether they be sorted round into a globe or ball, running one through another, to exhibit one goodly sight and entire uniformity of a cross garland.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of Garlands, Coronets, Chaplets, and Nosegays made of flowers. Who devised first the sorting and setting of sundry flowers. The first invention of the Coronet or Guirland, and the name of it in Latin, Corollae: and whereupon it was so called.  
THe Coronets or Garlands used in ancient time were twisted very small, and thereupon they were called Strophia, i Wreaths: from whence came also women's gorgets & stomachers to be named Strophiola. As for the word Corona, a Coronet or Garland, long it was first ere it came to be vulgar and commonly taken up, as a term challenged either by priests and sacrificers in their divine service, or victorious captains in their glorious triumphs. But those Garlands and nosegays being made of flowers were called in Latin Serta, or Seruiae, à serendo, i. of sorting and settling together. The manner of which plaiting and broiding of herbs and flowers, the ancient greeks took no pleasure in: for at the beginning they used to crown with branches only of trees, those brave men who had won the prize in their sacred games and solemn Tourneys or exercises of activity. But afterwards they began to beautify and enrich their chaplets of triumph with sundry flowers intermingled together. And, to say a truth, the Sicyonians passed in this feat of sorting together one with another, flowers of sweet savour and pleasant colour, in making of posies and garlands. Howbeit the example of Pausias the cunning painter, and Glycera the artificial maker of such Chaplets, set them first a work. This Painter was wonderfully enamoured upon the said Glycera, and courted her by all the means he could devose: among the rest, he would seem to counterfeit and represent lively with his pencil in colours, what flowers soever she wrought and set with her fingers into garlands; and she again strived avie to change and alter her handiwork every day, for to drive him to a nonplus at the length, or at leastwise to put him to his shifts: insomuch, as it was a very pleasant and worthy sight, to behold of one side the works of Nature in the woman's hand, and on the other side the artificial cunning of the foresaid painter. And verily there are at this day to be seen diverse painted tables of his workmanship: and namely one picture above the rest, entitled, 
* A Garland-maker.  Stephanoplocos, wherein he painted his sweetheart Glycera twisting and braiding Coronets and Chaplets, as her manner was. And this fell out to be after the hundreth Olympias was come and gone, by just account.  
Now when these Garlands of flowers were taken up and received commonly in all places for a certain time, there came soon after into request those Chaplets which are named Egyptian; and after them winter Coronets, to wit, when the earth affourdeth no flowers to make them; and those consisted of horn shave died into sundry colours. And so in process of time, by little and little crept into Rome also the name of Corollae, as one would say, petty Garlands; for that these Winter Chaplets at first were so pretty and small: and not long after them, the costly Coronets and attires Corollaria, namely, when they are made of thin leaves and plates and Latin, either guilded or silvered over, or else set out with golden and silvered spangles, and so presented.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Who was the first that exhibited in public show a Guirlandor Chaplet of gold and siluer-foile. How highly Coronets were esteemed in old time. Of the honour done to Scipio. Of plaited Coronets. And one notable Act of Queen Cleopatra.  
Crassus' the rich was the first man, who at the solemn Games and Plays which he set out in Rome, gave away in a brave show, Chaplets of gold and silver, resembling lively flowers and leaves of herbs. Afterwards, such Coronets were adorned with ribbon also, and those were added as pendants thereto for more honour and state: a device respective to those 
* These Guitlands or Chaplets were called Hetruscae. For so saith Tertullian. Prae feruntur etiam illis Hetruscae. Hocvocabulu●… est Corna●…ù 〈◊〉 i. to be Aedil●…  Tuscan Guirlands and Coronets, which might have no such ribbons or lace hanging unto them but of gold. And in truth those labels a long time were plain and without any other setting forth save only the bare gold: until P. Claudius Pulcher came in place, who exhibited in his public shows, the said labels wrought, chased, and engraven; yea, and he garnished the said plates of gold with glittering and twinkling spangles besides. Howbeit, were these Coronets never so rich and precious, yet those Chaplets won and gotten at the solemn Games for some worthy feats of activity performed, carried always the greater credit & authority. For to gain this prize, the Grand-siegniors and great men of the city thought it no scorn to enter themselves in proper person into the public place of Exercise to try masteries: yea, and thither they sent every man his servant and slave. Hereupon grew these Ordinances, specified among the laws of the twelve tables in these words: Whosoever winneth Guirland, either himself in person, or by his money, goods and chattels, is to be honoured in regard of his virtue. And certes who maketh doubt, but what Prize or coronet, either slaves or horses have obtained, the same by virtue of this law, should be reputed as gotten by the money and goods of the master or owner of the said horses or slaves? But what honour might this be which is thus achieved by such a chaplet? marry that which is right great, namely, that without all fraud and contradiction, not only the party himself who won it, should be crowned therewith after his death, both whiles his body lay under board within house, and also all the way that it was carried forth to the place of sepulture or funeral fire; but even his parents likewise, both father and mother [if they were then living.] certes, such Guirlands otherwise though they were not won at games or prize, but only made for pleasure & pastime, might not come abroad ordinarily, nor be commonly worn; for the law was very strict and severe in this case: we read that L. Fulvius Argentarius in the time of the second Punic war, upon an information or speech given out, That in the open day time he only looked forth of a gallery which he had in the public Forum or common place at Rome, with a Garland of Roses upon his head; was by authority of the Senate committed to prison, and was not enlarged before the end of the war. P. Munatius having taken from the head of Marsyas a Chaplet of flowers, and set it upon his own; and thereupon being commanded to ward, by the Triumvirs, called unto the Tribunes of the Commons for their lawful favour and protection: but they opposed not themselves against this proceeding, but deemed him worthy of this chastisement. See the disclipine and severity at Rome, and compare it with the looseness of the Athenians, where young youths ordinarily followed revils and banquets, and yet in the forenoon would seem to frequent the schools of Philosophers, to learn good instructions of virtuous life. With us verily we have no example of disorder in this behalf, namely, for the abuse of garlands; but only the daughter of Augustus Caesar late Emperor, and cannonised as a god at Rome, who complaineth of her in some letters of his yet extant, & that with groan and grief of heart, to be given to such riot and licentious looseness, that night by night the would seem to adorn with Guirlands the statue and image of Marsyas the Minstrel. We do not read in Chronicles, that the people honoured in old time any other with a Coronet of flowers, but only Scipio surnamed Serapio, for the near resemblance that he had to his bailie or servant so called, who dealt under him in buying and selling of Swine: in which regard he was wondrous well beloved of the commons in his ●…ribuneship, as bearing himself worthy of the famous and noble house of the Scipios surnamed Africani. Howbeit, as well descended and beloved as he was, yet when he died, he left not behind him in goods sufficient to defray the charges of his funerals: the people therefore made a collection, and contributed by the poll every man one 
* i. three farthings.  As: and so took order by a general expense, that he should be honourably interred: and as his corpses was carried in the streets to his funeral fire, they flung flowers upon his bear out of every window all the way. In those days the manner was to honour the gods with chaplets of flowers, and namely those that were counted patroness and protectors, as well of cities and countries, as of private families; to adorn and beautify therewith the tombs and sepulchers of those that were departed, as also to pacific their ghosts, and other infernal spirits: farther than thus, there was no use of such Guirlands allowed. Now of all those Chaplets, most account was made of them wherein the flowers were plaited. We find moreover, That the Sacrificers or Priests of Mars called Salijs, were wont in their solemnities & feasts (which were very sumptuous) to wear Coronets of sundry flowers sowed together. But afterwards, Chaplets of Roses were only in credit and reputation: until that in process of time, the world grew to such superfluity and sumptuous expense, that no Guirlands would please men, but of the mere precious and aromatical leaf Malabathrum: and not content therewith, soon after there must be Chaplets fet as far as from India, yea, and beyond the Indians, & those wrought with needle work: and the richest coronet was that thought to be, which consisted of the leaves of Nard: or else made of fine silk out of the Seres country, and those of sundry colours, perfumed besides & all wet with costly and odoriferous ointments. Further than thus they could not proceed, and so our dainty wanton dames rest contented hithereto, and use no other Chaplets at this day. As for the greeks verily, they have written also several Treatises concerning flowers and Garlands: and namely, Mnestheus and Callimachus, two renowned Physicians, have compiled books of those Chaplets that be hurtful to the brain and cause headache. For even herein also lieth some part of the preservation of our health, considering that perfumes do refresh our spirits, especially when we are set at table to drink liberally and to make merry, whiles the subtle odour of flours pierceth to the brain secretly ere we be aware. Where, by the way, I cannot choose but remember the device of Queen Cleopatra, full of fine wit, and as wicked and mischievous withal: For at what time as Antony prepared the expidition and journey of Actium against Augustus, and stood in some doubt of jealousy of the said Queen; for all the fair show that she made of gratifying him and doing him all pleasure, he was at his taster, & would neither eat nor drink at her table without assay made. Cleopatra seeing how timorous he was, and minding yet to make good sport and game at his needless fear and foolish curiosity, caused a Chaplet to be made for M. Antonius, having before dipped all the tips and edges of the flowers that went to it in a strong and rank poison, and being thus prepared, set it upon the head of the said Antony. Now, when they had sitten at meat a good while, and drunk themselves merry, the Queen began to make a motion and challenge to Antony, for to drink each of them their chaplets; and withal began unto him in a cup of wine seasoned and spiced (as it were) with those flowers which she ware her own self. Oh the shrewd & unhappy wit of a woman when she is so disposed! who would ever have misdoubted any danger of hidden mischief herein? Well, M. Antony yielded to pledge her: off goeth his own Guirland, and with the flowers minced small, dresseth his own cup. Now when he was about to set it to his head, Cleopatra presently put her hand between, and stayed him from drinking, and withal uttered these words, My dear heart and best beloved Antony, now see what she is whom so much thou dost dread and stand in fear of, that for thy security there must wait at thy cup and trencher extraordinary tasters; a strange and new fashion iwis, and a curiosity more nice than needful: lo, how I am not to seek of means and opportunities to compass thy death, if I could find in my heart to live without thee. Which said, she called for a prisoner immediately out of the goal, whom she caused to drink off the wine which Antony had prepared for himself. No sooner was the goblet from his lips again, but the poor wretch died presently in the place: but to come again to the Physicians who have written of flowers besides those abovenamed. Theophrastus' among the greeks hath taken this argument in hand. As for our countrymen, some have entitled their books 
* Of flower gathe●…ing.  Anthologicon: but none of them all, so far as ever I could find, wrote any Treatise concerning flowers. Neither is it any part of my meaning at this present to make Nosegays, or plat any Chaplets, for that were a frivolous and vain piece of work: but as touching flowers themselves, I purpose to discourse so much as I think and find to be memorable and worth the penning. But before I enter into this Treatise, I am to advertise the Reader, that we Romans are acquainted with very few garden flowers for Guirlands, and know in manner none but Violets and roses.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ Of the Rose employed in Coronets. The diverse kinds thereof: and where it is set and groweth.  
THe plant whereupon the Rose doth grow is more like a thorn or bush, than a shrub or any thing else. For it will come of a very Brier or Eglantine also, where it will cast a sweet and pleasant smell, although it reach not far off. All Roses at their first knitting seem to be enclosed within a certain cod or husk full of grains: which soon after beginneth to swell and grow sharp pointed into certain green indented or cut buds: then by little and little as they wax red, they open and spread themselves abroad, containing in the midst of their cup as it were certain small tufts or yellow threads standing out in the top. 
* Vsus eius propé nimius es●….  Used they are exceeding much in Chaplets and Guirlands. As touching the oil Rosat, made by way of infusion, it was in request before the destruction of Troy, as may appear by the poet Homer. Moreover, Roses enter into the composition of sweet ointments and perfumes. Over and besides, the Rose of itself alone as it is, hath medicinable virtues, and serveth to many purposes in physic. It goeth into emplastres and collyries or eye-salues, by reason of a certain subtle mordacitie and penetrative quality that it hath. Furthermore, many delicate and dainty dishes are served up to the table, either covered and bestrewed with Rose leaves, or bedewed and smeared all over with their juice; which doth no harm to those viands, but give a commendable taste thereto. We at Rome make most account of two kinds of Roses above the rest, to wit, those of Praeneste, and of Capua. And yet some have ranged with these principal Roses, those of Miletum, which are of a most lively and deep red colour, and have but twelve leaves in a flower at the most. The next to them are the Trachinian Roses, not so red all out. Then those of Alabanda, which be of a base reckoning, with a weak colour inclining to white. Howbeit the meanest and worst of all, is the Rose 
* R  Spineola. Most leaves in number it hath of all others, and those in quantity smaller. For this would be known, that Roses differ one from another either in number of leaves, more or less; or else that some be smooth, others rough and pricky: also in colour and smell. The fewest leaves that a Rose hath be five: and so upward they grow ever still more and more, until they come to those that have an hundred, namely about Campain in Italy, and near to Philippos' a city in Greece, whereupon the Rose is called in Latin Centifolia. How beit, the territory of Philippi hath no such soil as to bring forth these hundred-leafe Roses: for it is the mountain Pangaeus near adjoining, upon which they naturally do grow, with a number of leaves I say, but the same small: which being removed & transplanted by the neighbour borderers, do mightily thrive in another ground, namely about Philippi aforesaid, & prove much fairer than those of Pangaeus. Yet are not such Roses of the sweetest kind, that are so double and double again; no more than those which are furnished with the largest and greatest leaves. But in one word, if you would know a sweet smelling rose indeed, choose that which hath the cup or knob under the flower, rough & pricky. Caepio, who lived in the time of Tiberius the Emperor, was of opinion, That the hundred-leafe Rose had no grace at all in a garland, either for smell or beauty; & therefore should not be put into chaplets, unless it were last in manner of a tuft, to make a surcroist, or about the edges as a border: no more than the Rose Campion, which our men call the Greek Rose, and the greeks name Lychnis, which lightly groweth not but in moist grounds, and never hath more than siue leaves. The flower exceeds not the bigness of a certain violet, and carrieth no scent or savour at all. Yet is there another Rose called Graecula, the flowers & leaves whereof are folded and lapped one within another, neither will they open of themselves, unless they be forced with ones fingers, but look always as if they were in the bud, notwithstanding that the leaves when they be out are of all others largest. Moreover, there be Roses growing from a bush that hath a stalk like a Mallow, and beareth leaves resembling those of the olive: and this kind is named in Greek Moscheuton. Of a middle size between these abovenamed, is the Rose of Autumn, commonly called Coroneola. And to say a truth, all the said Roses, except this Coroneola, and that which groweth upon the brier or Eglantine beforenamed, have no smell with them in the whole world naturally, but are brought to it by many devices & sophistications: yea, & the very Rose itself, which of the own nature is odoriferous, carrieth a better smell in some one soil than in another. For at Cyrene they pass all other for sweetness and pleasant savour: which is the reason that the oil Rosat, and ointment compounded thereof, is most excellent there of all other places. And at Cartagena in Spain there be certain timely or hasty Roses, that blow and flower all winter long. The climate also and temperature of the air makes for the sweetness of the Rose: for in some years ye shall have them less odoriferous than in others. Over & besides, the place would be considered: for the roses be ever more sweet growing upon dry than wet grounds. And indeed the Rose bush loveth not to be planted in a fat and rich soil, ne yet upon a vein of clay, no more than it liketh to grow near unto rivers where the banks be overflowed, or in a waterish plot; but it agreeth best with a light and loose kind of earth, and principally with a ground full of rubbish, and among the ruins of old houses. The Campain Rose bloweth early and is very forward. The Milesian comes as late. How beit those of Praeneste be longest ere they give over bearing. As touching the manner of planting them: as the ground would be delved deeper than for corn, so a lighter stitch had need be taken than for Vine sets. Those that be sowed of seed be latest of all others ere they come up, and thrive most slowly. [Now lieth this seed in the cup or husk thereof just under the very flower, and is covered all over with a down.] And therefore it is better to set sions cut from the stalk, or else to slip the little oilets and shoots from the root, as the manner is in reeds and canes. After which sort they use to set, yea & to graf one kind of a pricky & pale rose bush, putting forth very long twigs & shoots like to those of the Cinq-foile rose, which is one of the Greekish kind. There is no rose bush whatsöever, but prospereth the better for cutting, pruning, yea and burning. Moreover, it loveth to be removed and transplanted as well as the Vine, and by that means will it come to the proof and bear best. As for the sets or sions, they ought to be four fingers long or more above the ground, when they be first put into the earth, to wit, after the occultation of the brood Hen star. Then would they be translated in February; at what time as the Western wind Favonius is aloft, and replanted with a foot distance one from another: but they require to be ever and anon digged about the root. They that desire to have Roses blow betimes in the year, before their neighbours, use to make a trench round about the root a foot deep, and pour hot water into it, even at the first when the bud of the Rose beginneth to be knotted.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Lilies three kinds: and the manner of planting or setting them.  
NExt to the Rose, there is not a fairer flower than the Lily, nor of greater estimation. The oils also and ointments made of them both have a resemblance and affinity one to the other. As touching the oil of Lilies, the physicians call it Lirinon: & if a man should speak truly, a Lily growing among Roses becometh and beautifieth the place very well; for it beginneth then to flower when Roses have half done. There is not a flower in the garden again that groweth taller than the Lily, reaching otherwhile to the height of three cubits from the ground: but a weak and slender neck it hath, and carrieth it not straight and upright, but it bendeth and noddeth downward, as being not of strength sufficient to bear the weight of the head standing upon it. The flower is of incomparable whiteness, divided into leaves, which without-forth are chamfered, narrow at the bottom, and by little and little spreading broader toward the top: fashioned altogether in manner of a broad mouthed cup or beaker, the brims or lips whereof turn up somewhat backward round about, and lie very open. Within these leaves there appear certain fine threads in manner of seeds: and just in the midst stand yellow chives like as in Saffron. As the colour of the Lily is twofold, so carrieth it a double smell; one in the leaves which resembleth the cup a foresaid, and another in those strings or chives; how beit the difference is not much. Now for to make the oil and ointment of Lilies, the leaves also are not rejected.  
There is an herb named in Latin Convolvulus [i. with wind] growing among shrubs & bushes; which carrieth a flower not unlike to this Lily, save that it yieldeth no smell, nor hath those chives within: for whiteness they resemble one another very much, as if Nature in making this flower, were a learning and trying her skill how to frame the Lily indeed.  
Now Lilies be set and sowed after the same manner in all respects as the Roses, and grow as many ways. This vantage moreover they have of the roses, That they will come up of the very liquor that distilleth and droppeth from them, like as the herb Alisanders': neither is there in the world an herb more fruitful, insomuch as you shall have one head of a root put forth oftentimes five hundred bulbes or cloves.  
There is besides a red Lily, which the Greeks in their language call Crinon: and some name the flower of it Cynorrhodon. The excellent Lily of this kind groweth in Antiochia & Laodicea, cities both in Syria: the next to that is found in Phaselis. In a fourth place, is to be set the Lily growing in Italy. There are besides, purple Lilies, which otherwhiles rise up with a double stem: these differ from the rest only in the pulpous root which they have; and the same carry a great bulbe in one entire head, and no more: such they call daffodils. A second sort there is of these Daffodils with a white flower, & a purple cup or bell within. Herein differ Daffodils from Lilies, for that the Daffodil leaves be toward the root, & namely those in the best mountains of Lycia; whereas in Lilies they put forth in the stalk. The third kind agreeth in all points with the rest; but that the cup in the mids of the flower, is of a grass green. All the sort of them be late ere they flower, and begin not to blow before the retreat of the star Arcturus, and about the Autumn Aequinox: but such are the monstrous devices of some fantastical spirits, that they invented forsooth a new kind of artificial 
* Inficiendi.  coloring and dying of Lilies: for which purpose, in the month of july they gather their stems, when they begin to wither, & hang them up in the smoke to dry. Now when the knobs or heads of their roots look once bare and are shot out from the said stalks, (which commonly falleth out in the month of March) they infuse & steep them in the lees of deep red wine, or some Greekish wine, for to suck and drink in the colour thereof: which done, they set them in little trenches, whereinto they pour certain hemines or pints of the said wine: and by this means become the Lilies aforesaid, purple. A strange and wonderful matter that any root should take a tincture so deep, as to bring forth a flour of the same die and colour.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the Violet and the S: of Bacchar, and Combretum: of Azarabacca, and Saffron.  
IN the third rank of flowers, be ranged the 
* Note that Viola in Pliny and other authors, reacheth to our Stockegillofres, wall-floures and other flowers, as to the purple March Violet.  Violets: whereof be many kinds: to wit, the purple, the yellow, and the white. All of them may be set of plants, like as words, and garden potherbs. But of those which naturally come up & grow of their own accord in lean grounds, and those exposed to the Sun, the purple [March] Violets, they have a broader leaf than the rest, & those spring immediately from the root, which is pulpous and fleshy. These alone be distinct from the rest by a Greek name, and are called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  ja; whereupon purple cloth is likewise of them named janthina. But of those which are sown or set by hand, the 
* Ch 〈…〉 or Wal flowers.  yellow bear the greatest name above all other. These flowers be distinguished into diverse kinds, namely, into the Tuscan Violets; and those of the sea, which have a broader leaf but are not so sweet as others. Some smell not at all, to wit, the 
* Some take it for a kind of Fox glove.  Calathian Violet with the small leaf, a flower this is that Autumn yieldeth, whereas the rest do flourish in the Spring.  
Next unto the Violet, are the Marigolds, all of one colour. In number of leaves this flower passeth the Sea-violet aforesaid, which never exceedeth five: but in recompense of that defect, this Violet goeth beyond the Marigold, in sweet savour, for the Marigold carrieth a strong sent with it and an unpleasant. As for the herb called 
* Which some take for yellow Yarrowe  Scopia regia, it hath a smell nothing milder than it; although the leaves (to say a truth) do smell, and not the flowers.  
Bacchar is named by some Rustick-Nard: this plant hath nothing in it odoriferous and scenting well, but the root. Of which root, (as Aristophanes an ancient Comical Poet testifieth in one of his Comedies) they were wont in old time to make sweet perfumes and odoriferous compositions for their ointments: whereupon some there be who call the root Barbarica, but falsely; for deceived they are. The savour that this root doth cast, draweth very near to the sent of Cinnamon. It loveth a lean and light soil, and in no wise cometh up in a moist ground.  
As touching the herb named Combretum, it resembleth the same very much: howbeit the leaves be passing small and as slender as threads, but the plant itself is taller than Bacchar: well, rest we must not in the description of these herbs and flowers only, but also we are to reform and correct their error, who have given to Bacchar the name of Nard-rustick: For there is anotheir herb properly so called, to wit, that which the Greeks name Asaron, [i. Asara-bacca, or Folefoot;] a plant far different from Bacchar, as may appear by the description thereof, which I have set down among the sundry kinds of Nardus. And verily I do find, that this plant is named 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. or●…are: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ because it adorneth no chaplets.  Asarum, because it is never used in making of guirlands and chaplets.  
Concerning Saffron, the wild is the best. To plant it within any garden in Italic, is held no good husbandry, for it will not quit cost, considering there is never a quarter set therewith, but it asketh a 
* Ad scrupula singula: which if you refer to a drachma signifieth a third part less; but if to an ounce, the 24 part.  scruple more in expense, than the fruit or increase cometh to, when all the cards be told. For to have Saffron grow, you must set the cloves or bulbous heads of the root: and being thus planted, it proveth larger, bigger, and fairer than the other: howbeit sooner far it doth degenerate and become a bastard kind: neither is it fruitful and beareth chives in every place, no not about Cyrene, where the goodliest flowers of Saffron in the world are to be seen at all times. The principal Saffron groweth in Cilicia, and especially upon the mountain Corycus there: next to it, is that of Lycia, and namely upon the hill Olympus: and then in a third degree of goodness, is reckoned the Saffron Centuripinum in Sicily: although some there be, who attribute the second place unto the saffron of the mount 
* Phlegraeo●… but Turneb. readeth Aegaeo, according to Dioscor.  Phlegra. Nothing is so subject to sophistication as Saffron, and therefore the only trial of true Saffron indeed, is this. If a man lay his hands upon it, he shall hear it to crack as if it were brittle and ready to burst: for that which is moist (a quality coming by some indirect means and cunning cast) yieldeth to the hand and makes no words. Yet is there another proof of good Saffron, If a man after he have handled it, reach his hand up presently to his mouth, & perceive that the air and breath thereof smiteth to his face and eyes, and therewith fretteth and stingeth them a little, for than he may be sure that the saffron is right: there is a kind of garden saffron by itself; and this commonly is thought best, and pleaseth most, when there appeareth some white in the mids of the flower, and thereupon they name it Dialeucon; whereas chose this is thought to be a fault and imperfection in the Corysian Saffron, which is chief: and indeed the flower of it is blacker than any other, & soon fadeth. But the best simply in any place wheresoever, is that which is thickest and seems to like best, having besides short chives like hairs: the worst is that which smelleth of mustiness. Mutianus writeth, that in Lycia the practice is to take it up every 7 or 8 year, and remove it to a plot of ground well digged and delved to a fine mould; where, if it be replanted, it will become fresh again and young, whereas it was ready before to decay and degenerate. No use thereiss in (any place) of Saffron flowers in garlands; for the leaves are small and narrow, in manner almost of threads. Howbeit with wine it acordeth passing well, especially if it be of any sweet kind: and being reduced into powder and tempered therewith, it is commonly sprinkled over all the theaters, and filleth the place with a presume. It bloometh at the setting or occultation of the star Vergiliae, and continueth in flower but few days: and the leaf driveth out the flower. In the mids of winter, it is in the verdure and all green, and then would it be taken up and gathered: which done, it ought to be dried in the shadow; and the colder that the shade is, so much the better. For the root of Saffron is pulpous and full of carnosity; and no root liveth so long above ground as it doth. Saffron loveth alive to be trampled and trod upon under foot: and in truth, the more injury is done unto it for to mar it, the better it thriveth: and therefore near to beaten paths, and wells much frequented, it cometh forward and prospereth most.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the flowers used in old time about coronets and guirlands: the great diversity in aromatical and sweet smelling simples. Of Saliunca and Polium.  
SAffron was (no doubt) in great credit and estimation, during the flowering estate of Troy, for certes, the Poet Homer highly commendeth these three flowers, to wit, Melilot, Saffron, and Hyacinth. Of all odoriferous and sweet scenting simples, nay of all herbs and flowers whatsoever, the difference consisteth in the colour, the smell, and the juice. And note this to begin withal, that seldom or never you shall meet with any thing sweet in sent, but it is bitter in taste; and chose, sweet things in the mouth, be few or none odoriferous to the nose: And this is the reason that wine refined, smelleth better than new in the lees; and simples growing wild, have a better savour far than those of the garden. Some flowers, the further they be off, the more pleasant is their smell: come nearer unto them, their scent is more dull and weaker than it was, as namely Violets. A fresh and new gathered rose casteth a better smell afar off than near at hand; let it be somewhat withered and dry, you shall sent it better at the nose than farther off. Generally, all flowers be more odoriferous and pleasant in the Spring, than at any other season of the year: and in the morning they have a quicker and more piercing sent, than at any hour of the day besides: the nearer to noon, the weaker is the smell of any herb or flower. Moreover, the flowers of new plants are nothing so sweet as those of an old stock: and yet I must needs say that flowers smell strongest in the mids of Summer. As for Roses and Saffron flowers they cast the pleasanter smell if they be gathered in clear weather; when it is fair and dry above head: and in one word, such as grow in hot countries be ever sweeter to smell unto, than in cold Climates. Howbeit in Egypt the flowers have no good sent at all, by reason that the air is foggy and misty, with the dews rising from the river Nilus. Moreover, certain flowers there be that are sweet and pleasant enough, yet they stuff and fill the head. Others, so long as they be fresh and green, have no smell at all, for the excessive abundance of moisture within them; as we may perceive in Fenigreek, which the Grecians call Buceros. Many flowers cast a quick and lively smell, and yet are not without good store of juice, but moist enough, as violets, roses, and saffron: but such as are destitute of such moisture, and yet their scent is piercing and penetrant, they all of them be of a strong savour also, as for example the Lily of both kinds. Sothernwood & Marjeram have a hot and strong savour. Some herbs there be which yield no smell nor goodness at all but in their flower only, for all their other parts be dull and good for nothing, as violets and roses. Of garden herbs, the strongest of smell be always dry, as Rue, Mints, and Ache or Parsley: likewise are all such as grow in dry places. Some fruits, the elder they be and the longer kept, the sweeter is their savour, as Quinces: and the same Quinces degard smell better when they be gathered, than if they hung still upon the tree and so preserved. Others there are, that unless they be broken, bruised, rubbed, and crushed, have no smell: and ye shall have those that cast no sent at all, unless their rind or bark be taken off: as also such as except they be cast into the fire and burnt, yield no savour, as Frankincense and Myrrh. Furthermore, all flowers being bruised, are more bitter than they were untouched and unhandled. Some after they be dry retain their odor longest, as the Melilot. There are that make the place sweeter where they grow, as the flower de lis, insomuch as it persumeth the whole tree (whatsoever it is) the roots whereof it toucheth. The herb Hesperis smells more by night than day, whereupon that name was devised. 
* Pliny never heard of the Musk-goats not Ciue●… cats in these days.  There are no living creatures which yield from their bodies a sweet savour, unless we give credit to that which hath been reported of the Panthers.  
Furthermore this would not be passed over as touching the difference of odoriferous plants and their flowers, in this respect, that many of them are never employed to the making of Guirlands and chaplets, as namely the Floure-de-lis and Nard Celticke, Saliunca, which although they yield both of them an excellent savour, yet are not used that way. But as for the 
* Commonly called Ireo 〈◊〉▪  Flour-de-lis, it is the root only thereof that is comfortable for the odor: as if Nature had made the plant itself to serve only for physic uses, and compositions of sweet perfumes. The best Floure-de-lis is that which groweth in Illyricum or Sclavonia; and not in all parts thereof, not (I say) in the maritime coasts, but farther up into the main, among the mountains and forests of Drilo and Narona. The next to it in goodness cometh out of Macedon, and it hath the longest root of all others, but slender withal and whitish. In the third place is to be ranged the flour-de-lis of afric or Barbary, which as it is the biggest in hand, so is it also the bitterest in taste. As touching the Illyrian Ireos, there be two sorts of it; namely, Rhaphanitis, which is the better of the twain, so called for the resemblance that it hath to the Radish root. The second they name Rhizotomos, and it is somewhat reddish. In sum, the best Ireos, if a man do but touch it will provoke sneesing. The stem of the Flour-de-lis groweth straight and upright to the height of a cubit. The flower is of diverse colours, like as we see in the rainbow, whereupon it took the name Iris. The Ireos of Pisidia is not rejected, but held to be very good. Moreover, they use in Sclavonia to be very ceremonious in digging up the root of flour-de-lis; for 3 months before they purpose to take it forth of the ground, the manner is to pour mead or honeyed water round about the root in the place where it groweth, having beforehand drawn a threefold circle with a swords point; as it were to curry favour with the Earth, & make some satisfaction for breaking it up and robbing her of so noble a plant: and no sooner is it forth of the ground, but presently they hold it up alost toward heaven. This root is of a fervent & caustick nature, for in the very handling it raiseth pimples and blisters in manner of a bourn, upon their hands that gather it. Another ceremony also they have in gathering thereof, for none must come about this work, but such as have lived chaste and not touched a woman: this (I say) above all is observed most precisely. This root above all others is most subject to the worm, for not only when it is dry, but also while it is within the earth, it quickly cometh to be worm-eaten. In old time the best Irinum or oil of Ireos was brought from the cape of Leucas and the city of Elis in Boeotia; for planted it hath been in those parts many a year. But now there is excellent good cometh out of Pamphylia: howbeit that of Silicia, and namely from the Septentrional parts is most highly commended.  
As for the plant Saliunca or Nard Celtic, full of leaves verily it is, yet they be so short, that handsomely they cannot be knit and twisted for garlands: a number of roots it putteth forth, to which the flower or herb groweth close: for surely a man would judge it all herb rather than flower, as if it were plaited and pressed flat to the root with ones hand: and in one word, resembling a very thick tuft of grass by itself. This herb groweth in Austria and Hungary; also among the Morici, and the Alps on the Sun side. As for that which cometh up about the city Eporrhedia, it is so pleasant and odoriferous, that there is as much seeking after it as if it were some precious mettle; and it yieldeth a revenue to the City no less than some mettle mine. And in very truth, a singular herb it is in a wardrobe to lie among good clothes, for to get them a most pleasant and commendable smell.  
Another plant there is which the greeks use likewise in their Wardrobes, called Polium. This herb Musaeus and Hesiodus the Poets extol and set out to the highest degree; for they report that it is good for all things that it shall be employed about; but principally, that it availeth much to win men fame, renown, promotions, and dignities. Over and above which virtues, miraculous it is (if it be true which they say) 
* Diosc. reporteth this of Tripolium, and not of Polium: whereby it seemeth that Pliny is in a fault.  that the leaves thereof in the morning seem white, about noon purple, and at the Sunsetting blue. Two kinds there be of it; one groweth in the plains & champain grounds, and is the greater: another in the woods, and is the less. Some call it Teuthrion. The leaves resemble the grey hairs of an old man, springing directly from the root, and never pass in height a hand breadth. Thus much may suffice concerning odoriferous flowers.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ The colours of Cloth resembling those of Flowers, and striving with them for the better. Of Amarantus or Passevelours: of Chrysocome or Chrysit is.  
THe excessive riot and prodigal superfluity of men is grown to this pass, that having taken no small pleasure in surmounting the natural savour of simple flowers, by their artificial odours and compound perfumes; they cannot rest so, but must proceed also in the craft and mystery of dying cloth, to challenge the fairest flowers in the garden, and to match, if not to surpass, the lively colours of Nature's setting. Of these tinctures I find that there be three principal: the one in grain, which striveth with that bright orient colour in Roses: and there is not a more pleasant thing to the eye, than to see the Scarlet or purple of Tyros, or to behold the double died Dibapha, or the Laconian purple. The second rich die stands upon the Amethyst colour, and resembleth the March violet: this also beareth much upon that purple, which of the said violet is called janthinus: for now I handle dies and colours in general terms, which nevertheless may be subdivided into many other special sorts. The third is ordinarily made of the purple & porcelain shelfish, and that in diverse & sundry manners; for of this tincture there are clothes which incline much to the colour of Turnsoll; and of these some be many times of a deeper and fuller die than others. Also there is another sort which standeth much on the Mallow flower, inclining to a purple: and a third sort which resembleth the violet that cometh late in the year [called the purple stock-gillofre] and indeed this is the freshest & richest colour that can be died out of those fishes aforesaid. Certes, the tinctures & dies now adays are so lively, as well for simple colours as mixed and compound (such artificial means are devised by our sumptuous gallants) than in this strife of Nature and art together, a man shall hardly judge whether of them have the better hand. As touching yellow, I find that it is a most ancient colour, and highly reputed of in old time: for the wedding veil which the Bride ware on her marrying day, was all of yellow, and women only were permitted to use them: which might well be the cause that this colour is not reckoned among those that be principal, that is to say, common as well to men as women: for the wearing and using of colours indifferently by the one and the other, is that which hath given them their name and special credit. Howbeit, do what we can foe all our skill and industry we must give place without all doubt to the purple flower gentle, for we cannot reach possibly to the colour thereof. Now to say a truth, a purple Spike rather this isr than a flower, and the same altogether without any smell. Of a strange and wonderful nature this is: it loves of all things to be cropped, and the more it is plucked, the better it cometh again: it beginneth to spike or put out the flower in the month of August, and continueth until Autumn. The best is that of Alexandria, for after it is gathered, it will keep the fresh and lively colour still. This marvelous property it hath by itself, That when all other flowers do fail and are gone, if it be wet in water it looketh fresh again; and for want of others, serves all winter long to make chaplets & guirlands. The chief and principal virtue that it hath, is showed in the very name Amaranthus, for so it is called in Greek, because it never doth fade or wither.  
But to come again to our artificial colours, we have one that answereth to the flower named Cyanos, i. blewbottle: likewise to the yellow golden flower Elichryson. Verily none of all these flowers or colours were in request in the days of K. Alexander the Great, for the Greek authors who wrote next after his decease, have made no mention at all of them, whereby it is plain, that they grew into a name & liking since their time: howbeit no man needs to make doubt or question, That found out they were first by the greeks: for how else should it be, that their names which be mere Greekish, are currant here in Italy? Howbeit this cannot be denied, that Italy hath given name to the herb Petilium, which flowereth in Autumn, groweth about briers and brambles, and is only commendable for the colour sake, which is much like to the wild Rose or Eglantine: the leaves of which flower be small, and no more than five. A wonderful thing to be noted in this flower, That the head should bend and nod downward so, as unless it be thus (as it were) wreathed and bowed, the said leaves will not show out of a small cup or vessel of sundry colours, and enclosing within it a yellow seed.  
As touching a daisy, a yellow cup it hath also, and the same is crowned as it were with a garland consisting of five and fifty little leaves, set round about in manner of fine pales. These be flowers of the meadow, and most of such are of no use at all; no marvel therefore if they be nameless: howbeit some give them one term, and some another. As for Chrysocon or Chrysitis, no Latin denomination it hath at all: an herb it is, growing an hand breadth high, putting forth certain buttons (as it were) in the head, glittering as bright as gold, with a black root, tasting harsh and yet sweetish withal: it groweth commonly in places full of stones & shadowy.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The excellency of Chaplets and Guirlands ': of Cyclaminus, and Melilot: of Trifolie or Claver, and three kinds thereof.  
NOw that we have gone through in manner the princidall dies and richest colours that be it remaineth that we pass to the treatise of those Guirlands, which being made of diverse coloured flowers, in regard only of that variety, are delectable & pleasing to the eye. And considering that some of them stand upon flours, others of leaf, they may be all reduced to two principal heads. Among flours, I take to be all kinds of broom (for from them there be gathered yellow flowers) and the Oleander. Item, the blossoms of the jujube tree, which also is called Cappadocia, for they resemble much the odor of the olive blooms: as for Cyclaminum, i Sowbreed, it groweth among bushes, whereof more shall be said in another place: a purple Colossian flour it caries, which is used to beautify & set out game-coronets. To come now to chaplets made of leaves; the fairest that go unto them be 
* Bindweed.  Smilax and juy; and therein also their berries interlaced among, do make a goodly show above all: of which we have spoken at large in the treatise of shrubs and trees. Many kinds there are besides of plants proper for this purpose, which we must be fain to express by Greek names, forasmuch as our countrymen have not been studious in this behalf, to give any Latin names to the greatest part of them: besides, most of them are mere strangers in Italy, and grow in foreign parts: howbeit, looked for it will be at our hands that we should enter into the discourse of them also, for that our purpose & design reacheth to all the works of Nature, and is not limited & confined within the bounds of Italy. Well then, to begin withal, 
* Uitis alba, of some: Glycypicron Dodonaei, of others.  Melothron, Spireon, Trigonon, 
* Viburnum Matthioli.  Cneoron, which Hyginus calleth Casia (afford leaves very meet to make chaplets: so doth Conyza, called otherwise cunilago; Melyssophyllon named also Apiastrum, i. balm; and Melilot, which we commonly term Sertula Campana; & good reason, for the best in Italy is that of Campain: & in Greece, that which groweth in the promontory Sunium. Next to these the Melilot of Chalcis & Candie is well accepted of: but grow it in what country it will, rough thickets and woods it delighteth most in. And that of this herb they were wont usually in old time to make garlands, may appear by the very name Sertula, which it took thereupon, and retaineth still. In savour & flower both, it cometh near to Saffron: the herb otherwise of itself is hoary and grey. The best Melilot is counted that which hath shortrst leaves, and those most plump and fatty withal. Semblably, the herb Trifoile or Claver, hath leaves which go to the making of coronets and guirlands. And hereof there be three kinds: the first is that which the Greeks call Mynianthes, others Asphaltion, having a bigger leaf than the rest; and herb that garden-makers commonly use: the second with a sharp leaf, called thereupon Oxytriphyllon: the third, which is least of all other. Among these Trifoiles, I cannot but advertise the reader, that some there be which have strong and firm stems: as nervous as those of garden Fennell and Fennell wild, yea and as stiff as those of Myophonos. But to return again to our chaplets, there be employed about them, both the main stalks of Ferula, as also the berries and purple flowers of the ivy. There is besides a kind of them, like unto the wild roses: and in them verily the colour only is delectable, for odour they have just none. To conclude, of Cneoron there be two kinds, the black and the white: both well branched and full of leaves, but the white is most odoriferous: and as well the one as the other, do flourish after the Aequinox in Autumn.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Orygaunm, and Thyme: of the Athenien honey: of Conyza, and jupiter's. flower, of Southernewood and Camomile.  
AS many sorts also there be of Origanum, serving to make guirlands: as for one of them, it hath no seed; but the other which is sweet, is called Origan of Candy. In like manner, two kinds there be of Thyme, to wit, the white and the black: this herb doth flourish about the Summer Solstice, at what time as Bees also begin to gather honey from it: and according to the flowering of it more or less, a man may guess full well what season there will be for honey: for honey-masters and such as keep Bees, hope to have a good year of honey when they see the Thyme to bloume abundantly. Thyme cannot well away with rain, and therefore it taketh harm by showers and sheddeth the flower. Thyme seed lieth so close, that unneath or hardly it can be found; whereas the seed of Origan, notwithstanding it be exceeding small, is evident enough and may soon be seen. But what matter maketh it, that Nature hath so hidden the seed, considering it is well known, that it lieth in the very flower, which if it be sown, cometh up as well as any other seed? See the industry of men, and how there is nothing but they have made trial of and put in practice! The honey of Athens carrieth the name for the best honey in the world, by reason of the Thyme growing thereabout. Men therefore have brought over into other countries, Thyme out of Attica, although hardly and with much ado (being sown thus in the flower as I have said) it cometh up. But there is another reason in Nature, why it should thrive so badly in Italy, or elsewhere, considering that the Attic Thyme will not continue & live, but within the air and breath of the sea. Certes this was an opinion received generally of our ancient forefathers, That no Thyme would do well and prosper, but near unto the Sea; which should be the cause, that in Arcadia there is none of it to be found. And in those days also, men were verily persuaded, that the Olive would not grow but in the compass of three hundred stadia from the Sea side: howbeit, in this our age verily we are advertised and know for certain, That in Languedoc and the province of Narbon, the very stony places are all overgrown and covered with Thyme, upon which there are fed thousands of sheep and other cat-tail: in such sort, as this kind of herbage and pasturage, yieldeth a great revenue to the inhabitants and paisants of that country, by joisting and laying in of the said beasts brought thither out of far remore parts for to feed upon Thyme.  
Concerning the herb Conyza, which goeth also to the making of Chaplets, there be two kinds likewise of it, namely, the male & the female. And these differ only in leaves: for those of the female Conyza be thinner, smaller, narrower, and growing closer together than the other of the male, which indeed branch and spread abroad more, lapping one over another in manner of crest tiles. The flowers also of the male Conyza is more bright and lively: howbeit, both the one and the other flower late, and not before the rising or apparition of the star Arcturus. The male carrieth a strong sent: but that of the female is more penetrant; in which regard the female is better for the bite and sting of venomous beasts. The leaves of the female, smell of Hony. The root of the male, is by some called Libanotis, whereof we have already written.  
As touching these herbs following, 
* or jovis Flos. which some take to be the Columbines.  Dios Anthos, Majoran, the day Lillie Hemerocalles, Sothernwood, Elecampane, water Mints, and wild running Thyme, as also all which do branch and put forth shoots as Roses do, such serve only in leaf for garlands. As for the said jupiter's flower or Dios Anthos, particularly, there is nothing in it but the colour to commend it; for savour it hath none, no more than another herb which the Greeks call Phlox. As for the rest, their flowers and branches both be odoriferous, except the running wild Thyme.  
Elecampane, named in Greek Helenium, sprang first (as men say) from the tears of Lady 
Helenium here described agreeth not with our Elecampane.  Helena: and therefore the best Elecampane is that which groweth in the Island of Helena. The plant is leafed like unto wild Thyme, spreading & running low by the ground with little branches, nine inches or a span long.  
Sothernwood doth flourish in Summer, and carrieth a sweet and pleasant savour, howbeit, the head it somewhat stuffeth and offendeth. The flower is of a golden colour. And say, that it carrieth neither seed nor flower, yet cometh it up of itself in void and vacant places altogether neglected and without any culture, for it doth propagat and increase by the tops and tips of the branches lying upon the ground, and so taking root. And therefore it groweth the better if it be set of root or slip, than sowed of seed. For of seed, much ado there is to make it come up: and when it is above ground, the young plants are removed and set, as it were in Adonis' gardens, within pots of earth; and that in Summer time, after the manner of the herb and flower Adonium: for as well the one as the very tender, and can abide no cold: and yet as i'll as they be, they may not away with overmuch heat of the Sun, for taking harm. But when they have gotten head once and be strong enough, they grow and branch as 
* Rutae vice.  Rue doth.  
Much like unto Sothernwood in scent and smell, is Camomile: the flower is white, consisting of a number of pretty fine leaves set round about the yellow within.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of Marjoram, the greater and the less, called in Latin Amaracus or Sampsuchum. Of Nyctygretum, Melilote, the white Violet of Codiaminum, and wild Bulbes: of Heliochrysum, and Lychnis or Rose Campain. And of many other herbs growing on this side the sea.  
Diocles' the Physician, and the whole nation in manner of the Sicilians, have called that herb Amaracus, which in Egypt and Syria is commonly named Sampsuchum. It cometh up both ways, as well of seed as of a slip and branch. It liveth and continueth longer than the herbs beforenamed, and hath a more pleasant and odoriferous sent. Margerum is as plentiful in seed, as Sothernewood: but whereas Sothernewood hath but one tap root and the same running deep into the ground, the rest have their roots creeping lightly aloft and ebb within the earth. As for all the other herbs, they are for the most part set and sown in the beginning of the Autumn; some of them also in the spring, and namely in places which stand much in the shade, which love to be well watered also and enriched with dung.  
As touching Nyctygretum [or Lunaria] Democritus held it to be a wonderful herb, and few like unto it; saying that it resembleth the colour of fire, that the leaves be pricky like a thorn, that it creeps along the ground: he reporteth moreover, That the best kind thereof grows in the lad Gedrosia, That if it be plucked out of the ground root and all after the Spring Aequinox, and be laid to dry in the Moonshine for 3 days together, it will give light and shine all night long; also, That the Magi or Sages of Persia, as also the Parthian kings use this herb ordinarily in their solemn vows that they make to their gods: last of all, That some call it Chenomychos, because Geese are afraid of it when they see it first; others name it Nyctilops, because in the night season it shineth and glittereth afar off. As for Melilote, it cometh up every where: howbeit, the best simply & whereof▪ is made the greatest account, is in Attica: but inwhat place soever it grows, that is most acc●…pted which is fresh & new gathered, not inclining to white, but as like unto Saffron as is possible. And yet in Italy the white Melilote is the sweeter and more odoriferous.  
The first flower bringing tidings of the springs approach, is the white bulbous stock-Gillofre. And in some warmer climates they put forth and show even in Winter. Next unto it for their timely appearance is the purple March Violet: and then after them the Panse, called in Latin Flammea, and in Greek Phlox, I mean the wild kind only.  
Codiaminon bloweth twice in the year, namely, in the Spring and the Autumn: for it cannot abide either Winter or Summer. Somewhat later than those before rehearsed, are the Daffodil and Lily ere they flour, especially in countries beyond sea. [in Italy verily (as I have said before) they bloum not till after Roses:] for in Greece the Passe-floure 
* Pulsatilla or Wind-floure.  Anemone is yet more lateward. Now is this Anemone the flower of certain wild Bulbes, different from that other Anemone whereof I will speak in the Treatise of Physick-hearbs. Then followeth 
* Filipendula supposed of some.  Oenanthe, and Melanion, and of the wild sort Heliochrysos. After them, a second kind of Passe-flower or Anemone, called also Leimonia, beginneth to blow. And immediately upon it the petty Gladen or swordgrasse, accompanied with the Hyacinth: & last of all the Rose showeth in her likeness. But quickly hath the Rose done, and none so soon, and yet I must except the garden Rose. Of all the rest, the Hyacinths or Harebels, the 
* or rather the Wall flower.  stock-Gillo flower, and Oenanthe or Filipendula, bear flowers longest. But of this Oenanthe, this regard must be had, that the flowers be often picked and plucked off, and not suffered to run to seed. This groweth in warm places. It hath the very same sent that Grapes when they first bud and put out blossom, whereupon it took the name Oenanthe. But before I leave the Hyacinth, I cannot choose but report the fable or tale that goeth thereof, and which is told 2 manner of ways, by reason that the flower hath certain veins to be seen running in and out, resembling these two letters in Greek AI, plain and easy to be read: which as some say, betoken the lamentable moan [〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉] that Apollo made for his wanton minion Hyacinthus whom he loved, or as others make report, sprung up of the blood of Aiax who slew himself, and represented the two first letters of his name AI.  
Helyachrysos beareth a yellow flower like to gold, a small and fine leaf, a little stalk also & a slender, but hard and stiff withal. The Magi or Sages of Persia use to wear this herb and flower in their Guirlands: and they be fully persuaded, that by this means they shall win grace and favour in this life, yea, and attain to much honour in glory; provided always, that their sweet compositions wherewith they anoint and perfume themselves, be kept in a vessel or box of gold, not yet fined nor purified in the fire; which gold they call Apyron. And thus much for the flowers of the Spring.  
Now succeed and comeafter in their rank, the summer flowers, to wit, Lychnis, jupiter's flower or Columbine-and a second kind of 
* Some read Cerynthus rather.  Lily: likewise Iphyon, and that Amaracus or Marjeram, which they call the Phrygian. But of all others, the flower Pathos is most lovely & beautiful: whereof there be two kinds, the one with a purple flower like unto the Hyacinth, the other is whiter, and groweth commonly in churchyards among graves and tombs, and the same holdeth on flowering better, and liveth longer. The flower de-luce also is a Summer flower. These have their time, fade, and are soon gone. And then come other flowers for them in their place in Autumn, to wit, a third kind of Lily, and Saffron: But of both these, the one is of a dull or no scent at all: the other is very odoriferous, but all of them bre●…ak out and show abroad with the first shower of rain in Autumn. Our-chaplet makers use the flowers also of Bedegnar or white Thistle in their Guirlands: and no marvel, since that our Cooks dress the young tendrils and crops thereof, for to make a dainty dish for to content our taste and go pleasantly down the throat. Thus you see the order and manner of beyond-sea flowers, how and when they come abroad. In Italy it is somewhat otherwise: for the Rose followeth immediately after the violets: and when the Rose is in the mids of his ruff, in comes the Lily to bear him company. No sooner hath the Rose played his part, but the blew-blaw entereth the stage: and after him the Passeveluer or floure-gentle. As for the Pervincle, it continueth fresh and green all the year long: this herb windeth and runneth too and fro with her fine and slender twigs in manner of threads or laces, and those befet with leaves two by two in order, at every knot or joint. Passing good and proper indeed for vinet and story work in borders, arbours or knots, and meet for fine and curious Gardeners: howbeit, for default of other flowers, the Garland-makers borrow a little of the law, and make up their defects with a supply from it. The Greeks call it Chamaedaphne.  
The life of the white Violet or bulbous stock-Gillofre, is three years at most, and so long it holdeth the own well; after that term it doth degenerate and wax worse. The Rose-bush will continue five years, without cutting down or burning (which are the means to maintain it in youth still.) But as we have already observed, there lieth very much in the soil, which would be considered especially in flowers: for in Egypt, none of all these above rehearsed, have any odor or sent at all; and yet the Myrtle trees there, they alone carry a most sweet and pleasant savour. Moreover, in some tracts all these herbs and flowers be sorenamed, do prevent in budding and blowing (two months) those of other places. As for Rose-rewes, the earth ought to be digged and opened about the roots; first presently upon the coming of the Western wind Favonius in February, and then a second time about the Summer Solstice: to conclude, these would be looked unto above all things, that before and between those times, they be kept well pruned and cleansed from all superfluities.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The order of nourishing and maintaining Bees. What meat is to be given them. Their diseases, and the remedies to them belonging.  
IN this discourse of ours concerning gardens and gay flowers appertaining to Garlands, requisite it is to speak of bees and bee-hives, which become the garden very well: considering the gain that cometh in so easily by them, especially when they stand and do well. In regard therefore of these bees, so beneficial as they be, and kept with so small charges, a garden ought to be well planted and stored with Thyme, Balm, Roses, Violets of all kinds, Lilies, sweet Trefoil, Beanes, Eruile, Cunila or Saverie, Poppies, Conyza, Casia, to wit, Lavender and Rosemary, Melilote, Melissophyllum, and Cerinthe. This Cerinthe is an herb bearing white leaves, and those bending downward: it groweth a cubit high, and carrieth an hollow head, containing within it a certain sweet liquor resembling honey: bees are most eager and greedy after the flower of this herb, as also of Senuie; whereat we may well make a wonder, seeing that for certain they will not touch nor come near to the blossom of the Olive trees. And therefore good it is to set bee-hives far enough from this tree. And yet of necessity some there would be planted near unto them, that when the bees do swarm or cast, they might have a convenient place at hand to settle upon, for fear they should fly too far from the hive. The cornel tree also is not good for bees, for if they chance to taste the flower thereof, they fall presently into a vehement lask, whereof the poor wretches (if they have not help the sooner) die: and therefore it would not stand in their way. Howbeit, there is a remedy to cure them of this flux, namely, to take soruises and stamp them together with honey, and so to give it them: to set unto them either man's urine or beasts stale or else last of all to serve them with grains of the pomegranate, besprinkled and drenched in wine of the Amminean grape: but if you set broom all about their hives, you do them an high pleasure.  
As touching their food and nourishment, I will tell you a wonderful and memorable thing upon mine own knowledge. There is a town or Burgade called Hostilia, scituat upon the river Po, the inhabitants of this village, when they see that their bees meat goeth low thereabout, and is like to fail, take me their hives with bees and all, and set them in certain boats or barges, and in the night row up the said river Po against the stream five miles forward. The morrow morning out go the bees to seek food and relief. Now when they have met with meat, and fed themselves, they return again to the vessels aforesaid: and thus they continue daily, although they change their place and haunt; until such time as their masters perceive that the hives be full, by the settling of their boats low within the water with their weight, and then they return home again down the stream, and discharge the hives of the honey within.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of a certain venomous and poisonful honey. The remedies as well against the said Honey, as another kind that maketh folk besides themselves.  
SEmblably in Spain they deal with their Bees & hives upon Mules backs in the like case, and carry them up into the country for to be provided of victuals. But here it would be considered by the way, what pasturage it is that they be put into; for that there is some kind of food, which poisoneth all the honey that is gathered from it. At Heraclea in Pontus, in some years, all the honey that the Bees do make, is found to be venomous and no better than poison; and yet the same bees in other years gather good and wholesome honey. Howbeit, those authors who have delivered thus much in writing, have not set down what flowers they be that yield this hurtful honey: and therefore I think it not amiss to write what I have found and known as touching this point. There is an herb called Aegolethron in Greek, which killeth horses verily, but Goats most of all, feeding thereupon; and therefore it took that name: the flowers of this herb, if it chance to be a wet and rainy Spring, do conceive and engender within them a certain deadly venom which doth corrupt and rot them. This may be a probable reason, that the foresaid mischief and bane is not always felt alike. This poisonsome honey may be known by these signs: first it will never thicken but continue liquid still; secondly, the colour is more deep and reddish than ordinary; thirdly, it carrieth a strange sent or smell with it, and will cause one to sneeses presently; last of all, it is more ponderous and heavy than the good and harmless honey. The symptoms or accidents that ensue upon the eating of this honey, are these, They that have tasted thereof, cast themselves upon the ground and there fall a tumbling: they seek by all means they can to be cooled; and no marvel, for they run all to sweat, that one drop overtakes the other. Howbeit, there be many remedies for this poison, which I will show in place convenient. Mean while, because a man would not be without some good thing ready at hand, since the world is so full of villainy & set upon such secret mischief, I must needs put down one good receipt, and that is this: take honeyed wine that is old, mingle and incorporate it with the best honey you can meet withal, and Rue together: use this confection at your need. Item, Eat much of saltfish, although it come up again, and that your stomach do cast it. Moreover, this honey is so pernicious, that the very dogs if they chance to lick up any excrements that pass from the party so infected (either by reaching, spitting, vomit, or siege) they are sure to be sped therewith, and to feel the like torments. Howbeit, the honeyed wine that is made therewith, if it may have age enough and be stale, is known for a certainty to do no creature harm. And there is not a better medicine in the world, either to fetch out spots in women's faces, and make their skin fair and clear (if it be applied with Costus;) or to take out the black and blue marks remaining after stripes in eye or elsewhere, so it be tempered with Aloe. Another kind of honey there is in the same region of Pontus, and namely among the Sanni (a people there inhabiting) which because it driveth folk into a fit of rage and madness, they call in Greek Maenomenon. Some attribute the occasion hereof to the flower of the Oleander, whereof the woods and forests there be full. This nation selleth no honey at all, because it is so venomous and deadly: notwithstanding they do pay for tribute a huge mass of wax unto the Romans every year. Moreover, in the kingdom of Persis, and in Getulia, which lieth within Mauritania Caesariensis, a country confining and bordering upon the Massaesuli, there be venomous hony-combs; yea, you shall have in one hive some honey combs full of poisoned honey, whereas others be sound and good: a dangerous thing no doubt, and than which, there could be no greater deceit to poison a number of people; but that they may be known from the rest by their leaden and wan hue that they have. What should we think was Nature's meaning and intent by these secret sleights and hidden mischiefs, That either the same Bees should not every year gather venomous honey; or not lay the same up in all their combs differently? Was it not enough that she had bestowed upon us a thing, wherein poison might be soon given and least perceived? Was she not content thus to endanger our lives, but she must proceed farther, even to incorporate poison herself in honey, as it cometh from the Bee, for to empoison so many living creatures? Certes, I am of this mind and belief verily, That she had no other purpose herein, than to make men more wary what they eat, and less greedy of sweet meats to content and please the tooth. For the very honey indeed she had not generally infected with this hurtful quality, like as she had armed all Bees with sharp pricks and stings, yea, and the same of a venomous nature; and therefore against these creatures verily she hath not deferred and put off to furnish us with a present remedy: for the juice of Mallows or of Yvie leaves serveth to anoint the stinged place, and keep it from rankling; yea, and it is an excellent thing for them that be stung, to take the very Bees in drink; for it is an approved cure. But this I marvel much at, That the Bees themselves, which feed of these venomous herbs, that carry the poison in their mouths, and are the makers of this mischievous honey, do escape and die not thereof? Whereof I can give no reason at all, unless dame Nature, that lady and mistress of the world, hath given unto these poor Bees a certain Antipathy and virtue contrary unto poison: like as among us men to the Marsi and Psylli, she hath imprinted (as it were) a repugnancy in their bodies, to resist the venom of all Serpents whatsoever.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of a certain kind of honey which Flies will not touch. Of Bee-hives. How to order the same, and namely when Bees want meat and are in danger to be famished. The manner also of making Wax.  
THere is in Candy another strange and wonderful thing, as touching honey, gathered about the mountain Carina, which taketh nine miles in compass: within which space and circuit of ground, there is not a Fly to be had; and the honey there made, Flies will not touch in any place wheresoever. By which experiment, this honey is thought to be singular for medicines, and therefore choice is made thereof before any other.  
As touching Bee-hives, they ought to stand on the open side upon the Equinoctial Sun rising, that is to say, when the days and nights be equal. And in any wise, regard would be had, that they open not in the North-east, and much less the full West. The best Bee-hives be made of barks and rinds of trees: the second in goodness be those of Ferula or Fenell-geant. In the third placeare such as be wrought of oisier twigs. Many have made them of Talc, which is a kind of transparent glass stone, because they would see through them how the Bees do work and labour within. Daubed they should be if they were well served, both without & within with Ox dung. The cover and lid thereof aught to be movable and have liberty to play up and down behind, that it may be let down far within-forth, in case either the hive be too large & of greater receipt in proportion than the Bees are in number; for fear they should slack their work and give over their travel, despairing ever to fill the same, seeing it so big and of so great capacity; and being thus let down (to make their hive seem the less) it must be gently drawn up again by little & little, that the Bees may be deceived thereby, & not perceive how their work grows upon them. In Winter time Bee-hives should be covered with straw: & oftentimes perfumed with beasts dung especially; 
* Considerin●… that of a beasts carcase they will be enge●… dread.  for this is agreeable to their nature. Over and besides, it killeth the wicked verm in that breed in them, Spiders, Butterflies, and Wood-worms; yea, and this property it hath moreover, to stir up and quicken the Bees, and make them more lively and nimble about their business. As for the Spider's aforesaid, they verily are not so harmful, & be soon destroyed: but the Butterflies do the more mischief, & are not so easily rid away. Howbeit there is a way to chase them also, namely, to wait the time when the Mallow doth begin to blossom, to take the change of the Moon, and choose a fair and clear night, and then to set up certain burning lights just before the Bee-hives: for these Butterflies will covet to fly into the flame. But what is to be done, when you perceive that the bees do want victuals? then it will be good to take dry Raisins of the Sun and Figs, to stamp them together into a mass, and lay it at the entry of the hive. Item, It were not amiss to have certain locks of wool well touzed and carded, and those wet & drenched in cuit either sodden to the thirds, or to two thirds, or else seked in honeyed wine, for them to settle upon and suck. Also to set before them in their way the raw carcases of Hens, naked and pulled to the bare flesh. Moreover, there be certain Summers so dry and continually without rain, that the fields want flowers to yield them food, and then must they be served with the foresaid viands, as well as in Winter season. When honey is to be taken forth of the hives, the holes and passages for the ingress and egress of the bees ought to be well rubbed and besmeared with the herb Melissophyllon and Genista bruised and stamped: or else the hives must be compassed about in the midst with branches of the White Vine, for fear lest the Bees depart and fly away. The vessels whereout honey hath been employed, yea, and honey combs, would be well rinced and washed in water; which being throughly sodden, maketh a most wholesome and excellent vinegar.  
As touching wax, it is made of the combs after the honey is pressed and wrong out of them. But first they must be purified and cleansed with water, and for three days dried in some dark place: upon the fourth day they are to be dissolved and melted upon the fire in a new earthen pot never occupied before, with so much water as will cover the combs: and then it should be strained through a panier of reeds or rushes; which done, the wax is to be set over the fire a second time in the said pot, and with the selfsame water, and sodden again; and than it ought to run out of it into other vessels of cold water, but those first should be all about within anointed and besmeared with honey. The best wax is that which is called Punica, i. of Barbary, and is white. The next in goodness is the yellowest, and smelleth of honey, pure and clean without sophistication; such cometh from the country of Pontus; and verily I wonder much how this wax should hold good, considering the venomous honey whereof it is made. In the third place is to be ranged the wax of Candy: for this standeth much upon that matter which they call Propolis, whereof I have already spoken in the Treatise of Bees and their nature. After all these, the wax of the Isle Corsyca may be reckoned in the fourth rank; which because it is made much of the Box tree, is thought to have a virtue medicinable. Now the making & working of the first and best Punic white wax, is after this manner: They take yellow wax, and turn it often in the wind without the house in the open air; then they let it seeth in sea-water, and namely, such as hath been fet far from the shore out of the very deep, putting thereto Niter; this done, they scum off the flower (that is to say, the whitest of it) with spoons; & this cream (as it were) they change into another vessel, which hath a little cold water in it. Then once again they boil it in sea-water by itself alone, and set the vessel by for to cool. After they have done thus three times, they let it dry in the open air upon an hurdle of rushes, in the Sun and Moon, both night and day: and this ordering bringeth it to be fair and white. Now in the drying, for fear that it should melt, they cover it all over with a fine Linen cloth. But if they would have it to be exceeding white indeed, they seeth it yet once more, after it hath been thus sunned and mooned. In truth, this Punic white wax, is simply the best to be used about medicines. If one be disposed to make wax black, let him put thereto the ashes of paper: like as with an addition or Orchanet it will be red. Moreover, wax may be brought into all manner of colours, for painters, limners, and enamellers, and such curious artificers, to represent the form and similitude of any thing they list. And for a thousand other purposes men have use thereof, but principally to preserve their walls and armours withal. All other things as touching Honey and Bees, have been handled already in the peculiar Treatise to them and their nature belonging. Here an end therefore of Gardens and Gardinage.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of herbs which come up of themselves, and such especially as be armed with pricks.  
IT remaineth now to speak of certain wild herbs growing of their own accord, which in many nations serve for the kitchen, and principally in Egypt; for this country, although it be most plentiful in corn, yet may seem to have least need thereof, and of all nations under heaven best able to live without the same: so well stored it is with herbs, whereof the people doth ordinarily feed: whereas in Italy here, we know as few of that kind good to be eaten, namely, Strawberries, 
* The fruit or berry whereof is W●…Taminia  Tanus, Ruscus, Crestemarine or Sampire; as also Batis Hortensiana, which some call French Sperage: we have also the wild Parsnep of the meadows, and the Hop, but we use them rather for pleasure and delight, and to give contentment to ourtast, than for any necessary food to maintain life. But to come again to Egypt, there is to be found the noblest plant of all others, Colocasia, which some name Cyamos, [i. the Egyptian bean:] this herb they gather and cut down out of the river Nilus: it putteth forth a main stem, which being sodden, yieldeth in the eating and chewing, a certain threddy matter or woolly substance, drawing out in manner of a cobweb; but the stalk as it groweth up amid the leaves, maketh a fair and goodly show: for indeed the said leaves be exceeding large, and comparable to the broadest that any tree beareth; resembling those for all the world of the Clote or great Burr he growing in our rivers, which we call Personata. A wonderful thing it is to see, what store they in Egypt set by the commodities that their river Nilus doth afford: for of the leaves of this Colocasia (plaited & enfolded naturally one within another) they make them cups of diverse forms and fashions, out of which they take no small pleasure to drink. And now adays this herb is planted here in Italy. Next to Colocasia, the Egyptians make most account of that Cichory, which I named before, the wild and wand'ring Endive; which herb cometh up in that country after the rising of the Brood hen star: it flowereth not all at once, but bloweth by branches one after another: a supple and pliable root it hath, and therefore the Egyptians use it in stead of cords to bind withal. As for Anthalium, it groweth not in Nilus, but not far from the river: it beareth a fruit in bigness and roundness resembling a Medlar, having neither kernel within, nor husk without: and the leaf of this plant is like to Cyperus, or English Galangale. This herb they use to eat, being first 
* as Theophrastus saith, s●…dden in alc: hordeace●… Zytho.  dressed and prepared in the kitchen. They feed likewise upon Oetum, a plant that hath few leaves and chose very small, howbeit a great root. Touching Aracidna and Aracos, they have many roots verily branching and spreading from them, but neither leaf nor herbage ne yet any thing else appearing above ground. And thus much of the chiefest and greatest herbs of Egypt served up to the table: the rest are common or vulgar, and every man's meat, by name, Condrylla, Hypochoeris, Caucalis, Authriscum, Scandix (called by some Tragopogon, which beareth leaves like to Saffron;) Parthenium, Strychnum, Corchorus, and 
* Thought to be Dent de lion  A pace, which showeth his head about the Aequinox: also Acinos, and that which they name Epipetron, and it never beareth flower; whereas Aphace chose never giveth over flowering, but when one flower is faded and shed, another cometh up, and this course it holdeth all Winter long; throughout the Spring also, even to the heat of Summer. Many other herbs they have of base reckoning: but above all, they make greatest account of 
* Carthamus, or bastard safron: but Turnebus supposes it to be put for Cici, whereof cometh Oleum Cicinum.  Cnicus (an herb not known in Italy) not for any good meat they find in it, but for the oil drawn out of the seed thereof. Of this herb there be two principal kinds; to wit, the Wild, and the Tame: the Wild is subdivided into two special sorts, the one of a more mild and gentle nature than the other, although the stalks of both be alike, that is to say, stiff and straight upright: and therefore women in old time used the stems thereof for rocks and 
* Colu, although some read fusis, i spindle's.  distaffs; whereupon some do call the herb Atractylis: the seed is white, big, and bitter. The second is more rough and hairy, creeping long on the ground, with stalks more musculous and fleshy, and carrieth a small seed. The herb may be ranged among those that be prickly: for so must herbs be divided into such general heads; namely, that some be full of pricks, others clean without and smooth. As for those which stand upon pricks, they be subdivided into many members and branches. And to begin with a kind of Sperage, called also Scorpio, it hath no leaf at all; but instead thereof, pricks and nothing else: some there be leafed indeed, but those are beset with pricks, as the Thistle, Seaholly, 
* Glycyrrhizon but this agreeth not with our Liquorice.  Liquorice, and Nettle: for the leaves of all these herbs be pricky & stinging withal. Others, besides their leaves, have prickles also, as the 
* Tribulus.  bramble, & Rest harrow or whin. Some be provided of pricks both in lease and stalk, as Phleos, which others have called Stoebe. As for Hippophacet, it hath a prick or thorn in every joint: but the bramble Tribulus aforesaid, hath this property by itself, That the fruit also which it beareth, is set with pricks. Of all these sorts, the Nettle is best 
Ace●…abulis.  known, which carrieth certain goblets and concavities, and the same yielding a purple kind of down in the flower, and it riseth up sometimes above two cubit's high. Many kinds there be of these Nettles; namely, the wild Nettle, which some would have to be the female, and this is more mild than the rest. In this wild kind is to be reckoned also, that which they call Cania, and is of the twain more aegre, for the very stalk will sting, and the leaves be purfled as it were and jagged. But that Nettle which carrieth a stinking savour with it, called is Herculanea. All the sort of them are full of seed, and the same black. A strange quality in these Nettles, that the very hairy down of them (having no evident pricks sticking out) should be so shrewd as it is, that if one touch it never so little, presently there followeth a smarting kind of itch, and anon the skin riseth up in pimples and blisters, as if it had been skalt or burnt: but well known is the remedy of this smart, namely, to anoint the place with oil. Howbeit this biting property that it hath, cometh not to it at the beginning when it is new comeup, but it is the heat of the Sun that fortifieth this mordacitie. And verily in the Spring when the Nettle is young and peepeth first out of the ground, they use to eat the crops thereof for a pleasant kind of meat, and many be persuaded besides that it is medicinable, & therefore precisely & religiously feed thereupon, as a preservative to put by all diseases for that present year. Also the root of the wild Nettle, if it be sodden with any flesh, maketh it to eat more tender. The dead nettle, which stingeth not at all, is called Lamium. As touching the herb Scorpio, I will write in the treatise of herbs medicinable.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Carduus, and Ixine: of Tribulus and Anchusa.  
THe common Thistle is full of pricky hairs, both in leaf & stalk: likewise 
* A kind of thistle: some call it Man's blood.  Acorna, 
* S. Marry histle.  Leucacanthos, Chalceos, Cnicos, Polyacanthos, Onopyxos, Ixine, & Scolymos. As touching the Thistle Chamaeleon, it hath no pricks in the leaf. Moreover, these pricky herbs are distinguished & different one from another in this, that some of them be furnished with many stems, and spread into diverse branches, as the Thistle: others again rise up with one main stalk, and branch not as Cnecos. Also there be of them that be prickly only in the head, as the Eryngium or Seaholly. Some flower in Summer, as Tetralix and Ixine. As for Scolymus, late it is also ere it blow, but it continueth long in the flower. Acorna differeth from it only in the red colour and fattier juice that cometh from it. Atractylis also might go for Scolymus, but that it is whiter and yieldeth a liquor like blood: whereupon there be some who call it Phonos, i. Murderer: this quality it hath besides that it scenteth strong: the seed also ripeneth late, & not before Autumn: and yet this is a property common to all plants of this pricky and thistly kind. But all these herbs will come of seed and root both. As for Scolymus, it differeth from the rest of these Thistles herein, that the root, if it be sodden, is good to be eaten: besides, it hath a strange nature, for all the sort of them during the Summer throughout, never rest and give over, but either they flower, or they apple, or else be ready to bring forth fruit: and look when the leaves begin to wither, their pricks lose their force and will not pierce.  
Ixine 
* Nonr●…ra visum est aequè in omnibus terris nascitur: Ex Theop. which is clean contrary to Pliny.  is a rare herb and geason to be seen, and not found growing in all countries alike. Immediately from the root it putteth forth leaus plenty; out of the mids of which root there swelleth out a bunch like an apple, but the same is covered with the foresaid leaves: in the very ●…p of which fruit there is contained a gum of a pleasant taste, called the thistle Mastic. Touching the herb Cactos, which groweth also in Sicily and no where else, it hath a property by itself; the stalks whereof shooting from the root, creep along the ground, and it carrieth a broad leaf full of pricks and thorns, and indeed these stalks thus running upon the earth, the Sicilians call Cactos, which they use to keep and preserve; and being thus condited also, they commonly eat, as very good meat. One stem it hath growing upright, which they term Pternix, as sweet & pleasant as the other, but it will not abide to be kept long. The seed thereof is covered with a certain soft down, which they call Pappos, which being taken off with the husk, there remaineth a tender kernel within, which they eat, & find it as delicate as the very heart of the Date tree top, which is called the Brain: and this pith aforesaid, the Sicilians name Ascalia.  
The Caltrop thistle Tribulus, groweth not but in moory grounds and standing dead waters. Surely in other places, folk curse it as they pass by, the pricks and spurs stick out so dangerously: but about the rivers Nilus and Strymon, the inhabitants do gather it for their meat: the nature of this plant, is to lean and bend downward in the head to the water. The leaf resembles in form those of the Elm, and they hang by a long steel or tail. But in other parts of the world there be two other kinds of Tribulus: the one is leafed like unto the Cichling pease; the other hath leaves sharp pointed; this second kind is later ere it flower, and commonly groweth about the mounds of closes lying by villages and town sides; the seed lieth in a cod rounder than the other, and black withal; whereas the former hath a 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Theo phrast. i. like the seed of Sesame.  sandy seed. Of these thorny and pricky plants, there is yet one kind more, namely Ononis, i. Rest. harrow; for it carrieth pricks close to the very branches; the leaf is like to Rue: the whole stalk throughout is set with leaves disposed in manner of a garland. This plant commonly groweth after corn, it 
* And therefore it is called resta bonis or resta arat●…i, because it stayeth the draught of the Ox at plough.  plagueth the plough, and yet there is much adoto rid it out of a ground, so loath it is to die. Of plants that be pricky, some have their stalks and branches trailing by the ground, as namely that herb which they call Coronopus, i Hearts horn, or Buckhorne Plantain: chose, there stand upright, Orchanet, the root whereof is so good to colour wax and wood red. And of such as be more gentle in handling 
* Anthenius.  Camomile, Phyllanthus, Anemone, and Aphace. As for Crepis & 
* Deceit: so called, because the bitterness d●…ceiueth many a one, looking like to a kind of Ci chorie.  Apate, their stalks be all leaf. Moreover, this would be noted, that the leaves of herbs differ one from another, as well as in trees: some in the length or shortness of the steel whereto they hang; others in the breadth or narrowness of the leaf itself; in form also, whereby you shall have some cornered, others cut and indented; likewise in scent and flower, for some there be that continue longer in flowering than others, and blow not all at once, but one part after another, as Basill, Tornsall, Aphaca, and Onocheile.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The difference of herbs in their leaf: what herbs they be that flower all the year long: of the asphodel, Pistana, and Petie-Gladen or Swordgrasse.  
MAny herbs there be as well as some trees, which continue green and hold their leaves from one end of the year to the other, as Tornsol, and Adianthum or Capillus Veneris. Another sort there is of herbs that flower spikewise, of which kind are Cynops, Alopecurus [i. Foxtaile] Stelephuros, which some call Ortyx, others Plantain (of which I will write more at large among Physic herbs) and Thryollis. Of these, Alopecurus carrieth a soft spike, and a thick mossy down, not unlike to Fox-tails, whereupon it took that name in Greek: and Stelephurus resembleth it very much, but that the Foxtaile bloweth not all together, but beareth flowers some at one time & some at another. Cichory and such like, have their leaves spreading upon the ground, and those put forth directly from the root, beginning to spring immediately after the apparition of the star Vergiliae. As touching Parietary, there be other nations as well as the Egyptians, who feed upon it: it took the name Perdicium in Latin, of the bird Perdix, i. the Partridge, that seeketh after it so much, and plucketh it out of the walls where it groweth: it hath many roots and the same thick. In like manner, the herb Ornithogale, i Dogs onion, hath a small stem and a white, but a root, 
* Semipedali, Dioscor. hath Sesquipedali; i. a foot and a half.  half a foot long the same is full of bulbs like onions, soft also, and accompanied with three or four other spurs growing out of it. This herb they use to seethe among other potherbs for pottage. I will tell you a strange quality of the herb Lotos and of Aegilops; if their seed be cast into the ground, it will not come up in a year. As wonderful is the nature also of the Camomile: for it beginneth to flower in the head, whereas all other herbs which blow not all at once, flower at the foot first. Notable is the Burr likewise and worthy to be observed, I mean that which sticketh to our clothes as we pass by, the flower lieth close and groweth within the said Burr, and never appeareth without-forth: it is I say as it were hatched within, much like unto those living creatures that couve and quicken their eggs within their belly. Semblably, about the city Opus there is an herb called Opuntia, which men delight to eat: this admirable gift the leaf hath, That if it be laid in the ground, it will take root; and there is no other way to plant this herb, & maintain the kind. As for jasione, one leaf it hath and no more: but so lapped and enfolded, that it seemeth as if they were many. Touching Condrylla, the herb itself is bitter; but the juice of the root is hot and biting. Bitter also is Aphaca or Dent de Lion; as also that which is called Picris, which name it took of the exceeding bitterness that it hath; the same flowereth all the year long. As for Squilla and Safron, they be both of a marvelous nature; for whereas all other herbs put out leaf first, and then knit round into a stem, in those two a man may evidently see the stalk before the leaf. And in Saffron verily, the said stalk thrusteth out the flower before it; but in the Sea-onion Squilla, first showeth the stalk, and then afterwards the flower breaketh out of it. The same Squilla flowereth thrice in the year, as I have said heretofore, showing thereby the three seasons of seednes. In the range of these bulbous and onion-rooted plants, some place the root of 
* Cyperi, of rather Xyphij, or Phasgani.  Cyperus, that is to say, of Gladiolus [i. Petie-gladen, Flags, or Sword-wort,] this is a sweet root, and being sodden or baked with bread, it giveth it a more pleasant taste; & besides, it mendeth the weight of bread well if it be wrought & kneaded with it in dough. Not unlike to it is that herb which they call Thesion, but that the root is harsh and unpleasant. All others of the same kind differ in leaf: the asphodel hath long and narrow leaves; Squilla is broad leafed, and may be handled without offence; whereas the Gladen leaf is like a sword blade indeed, and keen-edged according to the name [both in Greek and Latin.] The asphodel seed is good to be eaten, if it be parched or fried; so is the bulbous root of it also; but this should be roasted under the embers, & then eaten with salt and oil. Over and besides, if it be stamped with figs, it is an excellent dish; and this indeed (according to Hesiodus) is the only way to dress it. Moreover, it is said, that Asphodels planted before the gates of any ferme house in the country, preserve the place from all charms and sorceries. Homer also the Poet hath made mention of the asphodel. The root resembleth 
* Napis: Dioscor. Glandibus, (i) nuts or acorns.  Navews of a mean bigness: and there is not another root with more heads, for oftentimes a man shall see 80 bulbs clustered in a bunch together. Theophrastus and all Greek writers almost, and namely Pythagoras (the chief prince of Philosophers) describe this plant to have a stem of of one cubit in length, yea and oftentimes of two; with leaves like to wild Porret: and the said stem they called Anthericon; but the root, (i) those bulbs resembling onions, Asphodelas: but our countrymen have named in Latin, the stem Albucus; but the root, Hastula Regia. This is the name also of the stalk, full of grains or berries; and thereof they would make two kinds [the male and the female.] Well, the stem of the asphodel then, is commonly a cubit long, large and big, clean and smooth. Of this herb Mago hath written, and ordained, that it should be cut down in the going out of March and entrance of April; namely, after it hath done flowering, and before that the seed be swelled and grown to any bigness: then upon the fourth day after, when the said stems are slit and cloven, they must be laid abroad to dry in the Sun: when they be dried, they ought to be made up into knitchets or handfuls. He saith moreover, that the Greeks name that herb Pistana, which we call in Latin Sagitta, growing in marshes and moors among other fenny weeds. This also would he have to be cut down and gathered, between the Ides of May and the end of the month of October: then, to be peeled, and so to be dried by little and little with the moderate heat of the Sun. The same author giveth order likewise, that the other kind of Gladiolus, which they call Cypiros, which also is an herb growing about lakes and meres, any time within july should be cut down to the very root; and the third day after, to be dried in the Sun until it look white; but every day that it lieth abroad, it must be brought into the house before the Sun go down; because all herbs growing upon marish grounds, take harm by dews in the night.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Rushes, six kinds; and of Cyperus: their medicinable virtues. Of Cypirus, and the sweet Rush Scoenanth.  
MAgo writing of the Rush, commonly called Mariscon, saith, That for to twist and weave into mats, it ought to be gathered out of the marish ground where it groweth, in june until mid-Iuly. As for the drying of it, the same order must be observed in all points, as we have set down before in the discourse of other marais weeds. He maketh a second kind of water Rushes, which I find to be called the sea Rusn, and of the greeks Oxyschoenon, i. the sharp Rush: which also is subdivided into three other sorts; for there is the barren rush, called also the male, & in Greek Oxies: the female Rush bearing a black seed, which they call Melancranis. This is thicker than the other, fuller also of branches and tufts. And the third more than it, which is named Holoschoenus. Of all these, Melancranis cometh up of the own seed, without any other kinds intermingled with it: but Oxies and Holoschoenus, grow both together out of one turf. Of all others, the great Rush Holoschoenus is best for to be wrought in mats, and such like implements about an house, because it is soft and fleshy; it beareth a fruit hanging & clustering together in manner of fish spawn. As for that rush, which we called the male, it groweth of itself, by reason that his top fasteneth in the ground, and so taketh root by way of propagation: but Melancranis soweth her own self, and cometh up of feed; for otherwise their race would perish, considering the roots of them all every year do die. These Rushes are used to make leaps and weels for fishers at sea, & fine & dainty wicker vessels: also candlewick & matches; especially the marrow or pith within, which is so great (especially about the foot of the Alps reaching to the seaside) that when a Rush is slit, there is found in the belly a pith almost an inch broad by the rule. And in Egypt there be found Rushes so big, that they will serve to make sieves, rangers, and vans. In such sort, that the Egyptians can find no matter for that purpose, better. Some there be, that would have the triangled or three square rush Cyperus, to be a several kind by itself. This Cyperus, many there be that cannot distinguish from Cypirus, by reason of the great affinity of their two names: but I mean to put a difference between them both; for Cypirus is the Petie-glader or Swordgrasse (as I have before showed) with a bulbous or onion root: the best of which kind, groweth in the Island of Crete: next to it in goodness, is that of the Isle Naxos: and in a third degree, is to placed that of Phoenicia: and indeed that of Crete or Candy, in 
* Cando●…: some read Color: ●…in colour.  whiteness and odor cometh near to Nard. The Naxian Cypirus hath a quicker sent: the Phoenician Cypirus smelleth but a little: as for that in Egypt, it hath no savour at all; for there also groweth Cypirus. But now to come unto the properties thereof, it hath virtue to discuss and resolve hard swellings in the body. For now my purpose is to speak of their medicinable virtues, forasmuch as there is great use in Physic, as well of such aromatical simples, as odoriferous flowers. As touching Cypirus therefore, I profess verily that I will follow Apollodorus, who forbiddeth expressly to take Cypirus inwardly in any drink: and yet he protesteth, that it is most effectual for them that be troubled with the stone, and full of gravel; but, by way of fomentation only. He affirmeth moreover, that without all doubt it causes women to travel before their time, & to slip their untimely fruit. But one miraculous effect thereof he reports, namely, that the Barbarians use to receive the fume of this herb into their mouth, and thereby waste and consume their swollen Spleens: also, they never go forth of doors, before they have drunk a pipe thereof in that manner: for persuaded they are verily (saith he) that by this means they are more youthful, lively, and strong. He saith moreover, that if it be applied as a lineament with oil, it healeth all merry-gals and raw places where the flesh is rubbed off or chafed: it helpeth the rank rammish smell under the armholes; and without fail cureth any chilling, numbness, and through cold. Thus much of Cypirus.  
As for Cyperus, a Rush it is (as I have said) growing square and cornered: near the ground it is white; toward the top, of a dark blackish green, and fattish: the under leaves that be lowest, are slenderer than leek-blades; the uppermost in the head, are small, among which is the seed: the root is like unto a black olive, which if it grow long-wise, is called Cyperis, and is of singular operation in Physic. The best Cyperus is that which groweth amongst the sands in Africa, near the temple of jupiter Ammon: in a second rank, is that of Rhodes: in a third place may be ranged the Cyperus in Thracia: and in the lowest degree, that of Egypt. And hereupon came the confounding of these two plants, Cyperus and Cypirus, because both the one and the other grow there. 
* No more hath Cypirus in Egypt, by his own saying.  But the Cyperus of Egypt is very hard, and hath no smell at all; whereas in the other, there is a savour resembling the very Spikenard. There is another herb also coming from the Indians, called 
* This Cyperis is taken to be Curcuma, or Terramerita, called thereupon corruptly, Turmeric.  Cyperis, of a several kind by itself, in form like unto ginger: if a man chew it in the mouth, it coloureth the spittle yellow, like as Saffron.  
But to come again to Cyperus, and the medicinable properties thereof, It is counted to have a depilatory virtue for to faith off hair. In a lineament it is singular good for the excrescence of the flesh about the nail roots, or the departure and looseness thereof about them; which both imperfections be called Pterygia: it helpeth the ulcers of the secret parts, and generally all exulcerations proceeding of rheumatic humours, as the cankers in the mouth. The root of Cyperus is a present remedy against the stinging of serpents, and scorpions specially. Taken in drink it doth desopilat & open the obstructions of the matrice: but if a woman drink too much thereof it is so forcible that it will drive the matrice out of the body. It provoketh urine, so as it expelleth the stone and gravel withal; in which regard also, it is an excellent medicine for the dropsy. A lineament thereof is singular for cancerous and eating sores, but especially for those that be in the stomach, if it be anointed with wine or vinegar tempered with it.  
As concerning the rushes beforesaid, their root sodden in three hemines of water, until one third part be consumed, cureth the cough. The seed parched against the fire, and so drunk in water, stayeth the flux of the belly, and stoppeth the immoderate course of women's months; but it procureth headache. As for the rush called Holoschoenos, take that part of it which is next the root, and chew it; then lay it to the place that is stung with a venomous spider, it is an approved remedy. I find one sort more of Rushes, which they call Euripice; and this property withal, That it bringeth one to sleep: but it must be used with moderation, for otherwise it breedeth drowsiness, sib to the lethargy. Now seeing I am entered into the treatise of rushes, I must needs set down the medicinable virtues of the sweet Rush called Squinanth; and the rather, because (as I have already showed) it groweth in Syria surnamed Coele. The most excellent Squinanth cometh out of Nabataea, and the same is known by the addition or surname Teuchites. In a second place is that of Babylon. The worst of all is brought out of Africa, and it is altogether without smell. Squinanth is round, of an hot and fiery 
* Igneae ●…citatis.  taste, biting at the tongues end. The true Squinant indeed which is not sophisticated, if a man rub it hard, yieldeth the smell of a Rose: and the fragments broken from it do show red. As touching the virtues thereof, It resolveth all ventosities, and therefore comfortable it is and good for the wind in the stomach: also it helpeth them that puke up choler, or reach and spit blood: it stinteth the yex, causeth rifting and breaking wind upward; it provoketh urine, & helpeth the bladder. The decoction thereof is good for women's infirmities, if they sit therein. A cerot made therewith, and dry rosin together, is excellent against spasmes and cricks that set the neck far backward.  
As concerning Roses, the temperature thereof is hot; howbeit they knit the matrice by an astrictive quality that they have, and cool the natural parts of women. The use of Roses is twofold, according to the leaf of the flower, and the flower itself (which is the yellow.) The head of the Rose leaf, to wit, the white part thereof, is called in Latin Vnguis, i. the Nail. In the yellow flower aforesaid, are to be considered severally, the seed, the hairy threads in the top, the husk and pellicle that covereth the Rose in the bud, & the cup within: & every one of these have their proper qualities & virtues by themselves. The leaves are dried, or the juice is drawn and pressed out of them three ways: either all whole as they be, without clipping off the white nails, for therein lieth the most moisture: or when the said nails are taken off, and the rest behind is infused in the sun, lying either in wine or oil within glasses, for oil rosat or wine rosat. Some put thereto salt, others mingle withal either Orchanet or Aspalathus, or else Squinanth: and this manner of juice thus drawn and prepared, is very good for the matrice, and the bloody flix. The same leaves, with the whites taken away, are stamped, & then pressed through a thick linen cloth into a vessel of brass; and the said juice is sodden with a soft fire unto the consistence of honey: and for this purpose, choice would be made of the most odoriferous leaves.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of Roses: of the Lily and Daffodil, called Laus tibi. Of the Violet, of Bacchar, Combretum, and Azarabacca.  
HOw wine of Roses should be made, I have showed sufficiently in the treatise of diverse kinds of wines. The use of the juice drawn out of Roses, is good for the ears, the cankers, and exulcerations in the mouth, the gums, the Tonsils or Amygdales, for gargarisms, for the stomach, the matrice, the infirmities and accidents of the tuil or fundament, and the headache. Taken alone, it is singular good for the ague; with vinegar, for to procure sleep, & to restrain the heaving of the stomach, and the offers to vomit. The ashes of Roses burnt, serve to trim the hairs of the eiebrowes. Roses dried and reduced into powder, repress the sweat between the 
* Siccis foemina ●…sperguntur: I doubt that Pli nigh read in Dioscorides, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (i) Vnguenta: and then it carrieth this sense; that dried Roses & powdered, enter into sweet ointments.  legs, if it be strewed upon the place. Dried Rose leaves do repress and stay the flux of humours into the eyes. The flower [which is the yellow in the mids] procureth sleep. The same taken inwardly with vinegar & water, stayeth the immoderate flux of women; and the whites especially: also it represseth the reaching and spitting of blood. The pain of the stomach it appeaseth, being taken in three cyaths of wine. The seed or fruit of the Rose (which is of a Saffron colour) is best, so it be not above a year old, and the same dried in the shade. As for the black, it is nought and good for nothing. To rub the teeth with this seed, easeth the toothache: the same provoketh urine. Being applied to the stomach, it is comfortable: & so it helps S. Anthony's fire, if it hath not run too long. If it be drawn up by the nostrils, it purgeth and cleanseth the head. As for the heads or knobs, if they be taken in drink, they knit and bind the belly, and withal, do stay the flux of blood upward. The whites or nails of the Rose leaf be singular for waterish eyes, so they be applied dry with bread crumbs: the leaves verily if they be brought only into a lineament, and outwardly applied, are reputed sovereign for the queasiness and pain of the stomach, for the gnawing and other accidents which the belly and guts be subject unto; also for the Midriff and other precordiall parts. Moreover, they are good to be eaten, if they be condite and preserved in manner of garden Dock or Patience. But in keeping of Rose leaves, an eye would be had to them, for fear lest they grow to a mouldiness, that quickly will settle up them. Dry Rose leaves are of good use in Physic, yea, the very Rose cake after the juice & moisture is pressed out of the leaves, serveth for some purpose. For of them be made bags and quilts, yea, and dry powders for to repress sweat, and to palliate the strong smell thereof: with this charge and caveat, that presently after that one is come out of the stouve or baine, the powder be suffered to dry upon the body, and then afterward washed off with cold water. The wild Rose 
* or rather the spungi●… substance growing upon the C●…ncre brier and wild Rose.  leaves reduced into a lineament with Bear's grease, doth wonderfully make hair to grow again, where through some disease it is fallen away.  
Lily roots through their singular virtues and operations many ways, have ennobled their own flowers: for first and foremost, if they be taken in wine, they be countrepoysons against the sting of serpents, and the venom of Mushrooms. Sodden in wine, and applied in manner of a cataplasm, and so bound to the feet, they mollify and resolve the corns; but this must not be undone and removed in three days. Boiled with grease or oil, they cause hair to come again even in places that were burnt. If Lily roots be drunk in honeyed wine, they do evacuat downward at the siege with other ordure, the cluttered, bruised, and hurtful blood within the body. Over and besides, in this manner they help the spleen, them that are bursten and bruised, & withal, bring down women's terms orderly. But if they be sodden in wine, and so laid to in form of a cataplasm, they knit and heal sinews that were cut asunder. They rectify running tetters and lepries, they scour away dandruf and pilling scales in the face, they make the skin smooth and take away rivels and wrinkles. The leaves of Lilies boiled in vinegar are good to be laid to green wounds: reduced into a cataplasm with Honey, Henbane, and wheat meal, incorporate and united all together, and so applied to the cod, they repress the flux of humours falling to those parts. The seed made into a lineament allayeth the heat of S. Anthony's fire. And in the same sort the flowers and leaves applied do heal old sores. As touching the juice which is pressed forth of the flowers, of some it is called Mel [i. honey;] of others Syrium: singular good for to soften and mollify the matrice, for to procure sweat and to ripen impostumes tending to suppuration.  
Now for Daffodils, there be two kinds of them admitted by the Physicians for to be used in medicine; the one with a purple flower, the other of a grass green. This later Daffodil is adverse and hurtful to the stomach, and therefore causeth it to overturn and vomit: it setteth the belly also into a flux: contrary it is to the sinews, and stuffeth the head: for which narcoticke quality of stupifying & benumbing the senses, it took the name in Greek Narcissus, of Narce which betokeneth numbedness or dulness of sense; and not of the young boy Narcissus, as the Poets do feign and fable. The roots as well of the one as the other Daffodil, have a pleasant taste as it were of honeyed wine: the same is good for burns, applied to the place with a little honey: and so it helpeth dislocations and healeth wounds. Moreover, a cataplasm made of it, honey, and oatmeal, doth resolve and ripen biles and great apostemations: and in that sort it draws forth spills, shivers, arrow heads, and thorns, and whatsoever stick within the body. Being stamped and incorporate with barley groats and oil, it cureth them that be bruised and smitten with a stone. Mingled with meal it cleanseth wounds, it scoureth the skin from all spots that disfigure it, vea and taketh away the black morphew. Of this flower is made the oil Narcissinum, good to supple and soften all hard tumors, good also to revive and heat again whatsoever is stark and benumbed with extreme cold. And above all, this flower is excellent for the ears, howbeit it maketh the head to ache.  
Of Violets there be some wild and of the field: others domestical, and growing in our gardens. The purple violets are refrigerative and do cool. And therefore a good lineament is made of them to be applied unto an hot stomach, against burning inflammations. A frontal likewise may be made of them to be laid unto the forehead. But a peculiar virtue they have besides to stay the running and watery eyes: as also to help the procidence or falling down both of tuill and matrice, and to reduce them again into their places. Moreover, being applied to swellings and impostumations, they resolve the same without any head or suppuration. Guirlands being made of violets and set upon the head, resist the heaviness of the head, and withstand the overturning of the brains upon over-liberal drinking; yea, the very smell thereof will discuss such fumes and vapours as would trouble and disquiet the head. Violets being drunk with water, do cure the Squinancy. That which is purple in the flower of the Violets, helpeth the falling evil, in children especially, if they drink it with water. Violet seed resisteth the poison of scorpions. chose, the flower of the white Violet, to wit the bulbous stocke-Gillofre, is good to break all impostumat swellings, whereas March violets did resolve them. But as well the white Violets as the yellow wall-floures, are singular good to extenuate the gross blood of women's terms, and to move urine. Violets, if they be fresh and new gotten, are not so effectual for these purposes as the dry and old gathered, and therefore they would have a whole years drying before they be used. The wallfloure being taken to the quantity of half a cyath in three cyaths of water, stirreth women's fleurs, and draweth them down. A lineament made with the root and vinegar together, do mitigate and allay the pain of the spleen: likewise it assuageth the gout: and being tempered with myrrh and saffron, it is singular for inflammations of the eyes. The leaves mixed with honey cleanse the head from scurf and skall: reduced into a cerot, it healeth up the chaps in the seat or fundament, as also all such Fissures in any moist place whatsoever. And with vinegar they be good for all collections of humours and apostemations.  
Bacchar also is an herb whereof there is good use in physic. Some of our countrymen have called it in Latin Perpensa. It affourdeth a good remedy against serpents: it qualifieth the excessive heat of the head, allaieth the ache, and restraineth the flux of humours down into the eyes. A cataplasm is made thereof for women's breasts, swelling immediately after childbirth, for to break the kernel. Also for fistulous ulcers, beginning to breed between the corners of the eyes and of the nose, and Saint Anthony's fire. The very odour thereof is a good inducement to sleep. The root sodden and taken in drink is singular for them that are troubled with cramps and convulsions; that have fallen from on high, that be drawn togetther with spasmes; and finally for such as labour for wind. A decoction made of three or four of the roots, boiled away to the thirds, is given with good success for an old cough. And this drink or juleb is very convenient for to purge women that have traveled and been delivered before their time. It taketh away the stitches in the side, cureth the pleurisy, and skoureth the stone. Hereof be bags and quilts made, and those if they be laid in a wardrobe among clothes and apparel, causeth them to smell sweet.  
As for Combretum (which I said was much like unto Bacchar) if it be beaten to powder and tempered with hog's grease it maketh a sovereign salve that healeth wounds wonderfully. Asarum (by report) is an appropriate medicine for the liver, if an ounce of it be taken in one hemine of honeyed wine. It purgeth the belly as violently as Ellebore. In case of the dropsy it is singular; as also for the midriff, precordial parts, the Matrice, and the jaunise. If it be put into new wine when it worketh, and so tunned up, it maketh a singular diuretic wine for to provoke urine. It must for this purpose be digged out of the ground when the leaves begin to put forth. Dried it ought to be in the shade; although it be subject to corruption and mouldeth very soon.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of French Nard, and Saffron. The medicinable virtues of Saffron, and the cake or dregs thereof. Of Saliunca, Polium, and Flower delis. Of Holochryson, Chrysocome, and Melilote.  
FOrasmuch as some have taken rustick-Nard to be the root of Bacchar, and so named it: the which hath put me in mind of French Nard, and the promise which I made in my treatise of strange and foreign trees, to put off no longer than this place for to speak of it, and the properties thereto belong. To acquit myself therefore, I will here set down the virtues of the said Nard, as touching the use thereof in Physic. First therefore, if two dams of French Nard be taken in wine, it is singular against the sting and biting of serpents. Item, if one drink it either in wine or water, it easeth the passions of the Colic, proceeding from the inflammation of the gut Colon. In like sort it cureth the inflaammtion of the liver and the reins, the overflowing also of the gall, and the jaunise thereupon. Taken alone by itself or with Wormwood, it is a good remedy for the Dropsy. It represseth the immoderate flux of women's fleurs.  
As touching Setwall or Valerian, which in the foresaid place we named Phu; the * root either beaten into powder, or sodden and so given in drink, is excellent for the rising of the Mother, 
Zedo●…rium.  which threateneth suffocation; for the pains of the breast and pleurisy. The same provoketh the course in women's terms, so it be taken in wine.  
Saffron will not resolve nor be mixed well with honey or any sweet thing. Howbeit, in wine or water, it will dissolve very soon and be incorporated therewith. A sovereign spice this is, & singular for many maladies. The best way to keep saffron is within a box of horn. It discusseth verily all inflammations, but principally those of the eyes, if together with an egg it be applied in form of a lineament. Excellent it is for the suffocation of the matrice, the exulcerations of the stomach, breast, kidneys, liver, lungs, and bladder: and more particularly, if any of these parts be inflamed, a proper remedy also it is in that case. Likewise it cureth the cough & pleurisy. It killeth an itch, and provoketh urine. Our wine-knights when they purpose to sit square at the tavern and carouse lustily, if they drink Saffron, never fear surfeit nor the overturning of their brain: and they are verily persuaded, that this keepeth them from drunkenness, and maketh them carry their drink well. Certes, a Chaplet of Saffron upon the head, doth allay the fumes ascending up thither, and prevent drunkenness. Saffron induceth sleep, but it troubleth the brain 
* Nay it is a great enemy unto it.  somewhat it pricketh forward to wanton lust. The flower of Saffron reduced into a lineament with white Fuller's earth, helpeth the Shingles and S. Anthony's fire. And saffron itself entereth into very many compositions of Physic. One colliery or 
* Dia crocis. Paul. 〈◊〉▪  eye-salue there is, which taketh the name also of saffron. And when the ointment made of Saffron called Crocinium, is strained and pressed out, the grounds which remain is named Crocomagma, which also is not without some special uses, for it cureth the suffusion of the eyes, or the cataract: but it causeth ardeur and heat of urine more than Saffron itself. The best is that accounted, which if a man taste in his mouth, doth colour his spittle and stain his teeth.  
As touching the Flower-de-lis, the red is thought to be better than the white. Certes if little infants do wear it tied about them by way of necklace, collar, or girdle, it is supposed to be a singular remedy, especially when they breed teeth or have the chincough. Also if they be troubled with the 
* Tine●…rum 〈◊〉▪ Pliny commonly: taketh Tin●…as for worms in the belly: although otherwise it betokeneth sores and skals in the head.  worms, they hold it good gently to instill the same in the body [either by drink or clystres.] All other operations that the Flour-de-lis hath, differ not much in effect from honey. A singular property it hath to cleanse the head from sores and skalls, and generally to mundify all impostumat ulcers. Two drams thereof taken with honey, easeth the belly, & provoketh to the stool. Given in ordinary drink; it stayeth the cough, appeaseth wrings, & dissolveth ventosities in the belly. In vinegar it openeth the oppilations of the spleen. And being taken with water and vinegar together, it is an effectual remedy against the stinging of serpents and spiders. The weight of two drams eaten with bread or drunk in water, resisteth the poison of scorpions. Being made into a lineament with oil, and so applied, it cureth the bitings of mad dogs, and heateth the parts mortified with extreme cold. In like manner also it allaieth the pains of the sinews. Reduced into an ointment with Rosin, it is singular for the pain of the loins and the gout Sciatica. This root is hot in operation. If it be drawn or snuffed up into the nose, it causeth sneesing, and purgeth the head. A lineament of it and Pome-quinces or Peare-quinces, easeth the headache: it represseth also the vapours flying up into the head, causing distemperature of the brain, in a surfeit of wine or strong drink. It helpeth straightness of breath, and such as cannot take their wind but sitting upright. It provoketh vomit, if it be taken to the weight of 2 Oboli. A cataplasm of it and honey together, draweth forth spills of broken bones. The powder of it is much used for Whitflawes: and the same applied with wine, taketh away corns and werts: but it must lie on three days before you unbind and take it from the place. The very chewing of it, correcteth a strong and stinking breath: as also the filthy favour of the armholes. The juice thereof doth mollify all hard tumours. It provoketh sleep, but it consumeth sperm or natural seed. The Fissures in the seat, as also the blind and swelling piles in the fundament and all superfluous excrescences of the body, it cureth.  
There is a wild kind of Floure-de-lis, which some call Xyris: the root of this herb is good to resolve & discuss the swelling kernels named the King's evil, hot biles, & risings in the groin. Howbeit for to work these effects, there be certain ceremonies precisely to be observed, namely, That it be taken out of the ground with the left hand in any case. Item, that they who gather it do say in the gathering, For whose sake they pluck it up; and withal, name the person: & here in making mention of this matter, I cannot but detect the knavery of these Harbarists and simplers: Their manner is not to employ & occupy all that they have gathered, but reserve & keep part thereof, as also of some other herbs, as namely of Plantain, and if they be not well contented, nor think themselves paid thoroughly for their pains in the cure, they make no more ado but bury and cover within the earth that part which they kept by them, in the same place where it was digged forth. And I believe verily they have an unhappy meaning and a certain kind of witchcraft herein: forsooth, That the maladies which they seemed to have healed, should break out and be sore again, to the end that they might be set on work anew. As touching Saliunca, the decoction of it in wine and so taken, stayeth vomits, and corrobroateth the stomach.  
Musaeus and Hesiodus the Poets have a great opinion of Polium: for they give counsel to all those that would come to preferment & promotion, for to be anointed all over with a lineament thereof: such also as be desirous of renown and glory, to be ever handling of it, to set it also, and maintain it in their gardens. True it is, that solke docarie Polium about them ordinarily, or lay it under their beds for to chase away serpents. Physicians do seeth it either new & green, or dry, in wine, and thereof make a lineament: or else they give it to drink in vinegar, to those that be pained with the jaundice; yea, & to such as be newly fallen into the dropsy, they give counsel to drink the decoction thereof, being sodden in wine. And of it so prepared, they make a lineament for to be applied unto green wounds. Moreover, this herb is very good to send out the after-burden in women newly brought to bed, and to expel the dead infant out of the mother's womb. And otherwise it serveth well to mitigate any pains of the body. It doth purge and evacuate the bladder: and in a lineament applied to the eyes, restraineth their excessive watering. I know not any other herb better to go with other ingredients into antidotes or countrepoisons (named of the Greeks Alexipharmaca) than this. Howbeit, some deny all this, and are of 
As namely Dioscorides.  opinion that it is hurtful to the stomach, that the drinking of it stuffeth the head, and causeth women to fall into labour before their time. They say also, that this ceremony would be precisely observed, That in the very place where this plant is found, so soon as ever it is gathered it should be hanged presently upon the neck of the party, with a special care that it touch not the ground first, and then is it an excellent remedy for the cataract in the eye. And these authors describe this herb to have leaves like Thyme, but that they be softer and covered over with a more hoary and woollie down. Being taken with wild Rue in rain water, so that it be beaten before into powder, it doth mitigat (by report) the deadly pains caused by the sting of the Aspis, it bindeth and draweth up a wound, it keepeth corrosive sores from festering and going farther, as well as the flowers of the Pomegranate.  
The herb Holochrysos if it be taken in wine, helpeth the strangury, and such as cannot piss but by drops. And a lineament thereof is passing good to repress the flux of humours to the eyes. If it be incorporate with Tartar or wine lees burnt into ashes, and dry Barley groats; it mundifieth the skin, and riddeth away ringworms, tetters, and such like wild fires.  
As for Chrysocome, the root of it is hot, and yet astringent. It is given to drink for the diseases of the liver and the lights. And being sodden in honeyed water, it assuageth the pains incident to the matrice. It provoketh women's monthly purgation: and being given in drink raw, it purgeth watery humours gathered in the dropsy.  
Touching Baulm, which the Greeks call Melittis' or Melissophyllon: if Bee-hives be rubbed all over and besmeared with the juice thereof, the Bees will never away, for there is not a flower whereof they be more desirous and fain, than of it: and in truth, look in what garden there groweth abundance of this herb, the Bees there when they swarm, will be soon entreated to tarry, & not be hasty to wander far abroad. The same is a most present remedy not only against their stings, but also of wespes, spiders, and Scorpions. And being tempered with a little nitre, it is singular against the 
* Dioscorides hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i Mushrooms: whereof there be some that be dangerous for suffocation. But Pliny as it should seem; read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and accordingly hath translated it.  strangulation of the mother. Taken in wine, it pacifieth the wrings and torments of the belly. The leaves thereof being sodden with salt, and brought into an ointment, are singular good for to be applied unto the scrofules or swelling kernills called the King's evil: and likewise to the accidents of the seat and fundament, as the swelling haemorrhoids or piles. The juice taken in drink, bringeth women to their ordinary monthly courses: it discusseth ●…eutosities, and healeth ulcers: it allaieth the pains of any gouts, and cureth the biting of mad dogs: it is good for the bloody flux that hath run on a long time: as also those fluxes which proceed from the imbecility of the stomach: it helpeth them that be straight in the chest, and cannot take their wind but bolt upright: it mundifieth also the ulcers within the breast. To conclude, it is said to be a singular remedy & none like unto it, for to dispatch the webs in the eye, if they be anointed with the juice thereof and honey tempered together.  
Melilot is thought also to be good for the eyes, if it be applied with milk or line seed. It assuageth also the pain of the jaws and head, if it be laid too with oil of Roses: likewise it doth mitigat the pain of the ears, if it be instilled or dropped into them with wine cuit. Moreover, the tumours and breaking out of the hands it helpeth. Being boiled in wine or stamped green, it easeth the grief of the stomach. The same effect it hath in the pain of the matrice. But if the cod be amiss, if the Longaon or tuill be fallen, and bear out of the body; or if that part be affected with other accidents, Bath the place with a decoction of it, boiled green in water or cuit, and the patient shall find ease. But if there be an ointment made of it and oil of Roses incorporate together, it is a sovereign remedy for all cancerous sores. If it be boiled first in sweet wine or cuit, it is the better for the purpose aforesaid: and so prepared, a special and effectual thing it is for the wens called Melicerides: wherein is engendered matter resembling honey.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Trefoil, and Thyme: of the day Lillie Hemerocalles: of Elecampane, and Southernewood, and Cypress.  
I Am not ignorant that folk are verily persuaded, how that Trefoil or three leaved grass, is of great force against the stings of serpents and scorpions, if either 20 grains of the seed be inwardly taken in wine, or warer and vinegar together; or if the leaves and the whole herb be sodden, and the decoction drunk: as also, that serpents are never seen to lie under this Trefoil. Moreover, I know full well that divers Authors renowned and of great credit, have delivered in their books, That five and twenty grains of that Trefoil, which we called Menianthes, is sufficient for a preservative and antidote against all poisons whatsoever: besides many other medicinable virtues which be ascribed to this herb. But for mine own part, I am induced by the authority of the most grave and reverend Poet Sophocles, to stand against their opinion; for he affirmeth plainly, That Trefoil is venomous. Likewise, Simus the Physician doth report, that if the decoction of it sodden, or the juice thereof stamped, be poured or dropped upon any part of the body which is sound, it will cause the same fiery and burning smart as followeth upon a place bitten or stung with a serpent. And therefore I would think with them, and give counsel also, that it is not to be used otherwise than a countrepoison. For it may be peradventure, that in this as in many other, one poison (by a certain antipathy and contrariety in nature) expelleth & mortifieth another. Moreover, this I markand observe in their writings, that the seed of the Trefoil which hath smallest leaves, if it be reduced into a lineament, is singular good to embellish women's skin, and to preserve their beauty, if the face be anointed therewith.  
Thyme ought to be gathered whiles it is in the flower, and then to be dried in the shade: now there are of Thyme two kinds, to wit, the white, which hath a woody root, growing upon little hills; and this is thought to be the better: the second, is blacker, & caries besides a black flower. They are thought both of them, the one as well as the other, very good to clear the eyesight, whether they be eaten with meats or taken as a medicine. In like manner; an electuary or lohoch made of Thyme, is supposed to be excellent good for an old cough, and being taken with honey and salt, to raise and break fleam, causing the same to be reached up with more facility: also that if it be incorporate with honey, it will not suffer the blood to clutter and congeal within the body. Applied outwardly as a lineament with Senuie, it doth extenuate and subtiliate the rheum that hath of long time sallen in the throat and windpipe: and so also it amendeth the grievance of stomach and belly. How beit, these Thymes must be used with measure and moderation: because they set the body in an heat, although they be binding and make the belly costive. Now in case there be an exulceration in the guts, there must be taken the weight of 1 denier or dram in Thyme, to every Sextar of honey and vinegar: semblably, it must be ordered in case of the pleurisy; and when there lieth a pain between the shoulders or in the breast. A drink made of Thyme with honey and vinegar in manner of a juleb or syrup, cureth the grief of the midriff and precordiall parts near unto the heart. And verily a sovereign potion this is to be given unto them that be troubled in mind and lunatic, as also to melancholic persons. The same also may be given to those who be subject to the epilepsy or falling sickness: whom the very perfume and smell of Thyme will raise out of a fit, and fetch them again, when the disease is upon them: It is said, that such should lie ordinarily in a soft bed of Thyme. This herb is proper for those that cannot draw their breath unless the ●…sit upright, and to such as are short wound, yea, and good for women, whose monthly courses are either suppressed or come but slowly. And sa●… that the infant were dead in the womb, a decoction of Thyme, sodden in water unto the thirds and so taken, doth send it forth of the body. Men also do find a great benefit by Thyme if they drink a syrup made of it with honey and vinegar, in case of ventosities and inflations: also, if their bellies be swollen or their cod; yea, and when their bladder is pained: moreover if it be applied as a cataplasm with wine, it assuageth all tumours, and bringeth down swellings: it stayeth also the impetuous and violent flux of any humours to a place, ready to breed an impostumation. But if the same be applied with vinegar, it taketh away werts and hard callosities. It is good for the Sciatica and other gouts, for dislocations and limbs out of joint, being beaten to powder, and bestrewed upon a quilt of wool, moistened and bathed with oil, and so laid to the place in manner of a fomentation. A potion also thereof is usually given in case of the gout, to wit, the weight of 3 Obols, in as many cyaths of vinegar and honey. Also when the stomach riseth against meat and refuseth it, a drag or powder of it with salt, brings the appetite again.  
The day Lillie Hemerocalles, hath leaves of a pale and wannish green colour, otherwise soft and gentle, the root is bulbous or Onion like, and odoriferous: which if it be laid to the belly in manner of a cataplasm, doth evacuat watery humours, yea, and thick blood that lieth cluttered within the body, ready to do a mischief. The leaves make an excellent lineament to anoint the eyes and the parts about it, as a defensative against the rheum falling thither with violence; as also to be applied unto the paps and breasts of women, which ache and are pained presently after childbirth.  
Helenium, an herb which sprang first from the tears of lady Helena, as I have already showed, is thought to have a special virtue to preserve beauty, and to maintain the skin fair, pure, and delicate, as well in the face of women, as in other parts of their body. Moreover, a deep opinion there is of this herb, that whosoever use it shall prove amiable and gracious, they shall I say, win love and favour wheresoever they come. Also there is attributed and prescribed to this herb, if it be taken in wine, a mighty operation to procure mirth and make the heart merry, and it is thought to be as effectual that way, as was that noble drink Nepenthes (so highly commended in Homer) so called, for that it puts away all heaviness, sorrow, and melancholy. And in faith the juice of Helenium is 
* So is not Inula, or our Elecampane. And therefore either it is not Helenium here: or else Pliny doth mistake in this place, as in many others.  passing sweet and pleasant: the root of Helenium taken in water upon an empty stomach when a man is fasting, is very good for them that are straight wound and cannot take their breath but upright. Now is the root white within and 
* which agreeth not with ours.  sweet also as is the herb. The same is given to drink in wine against the sting of serpents. To conclude, being beaten into powder, it is said for to kill Mice.  
As touching Abrotonum, I find that there be two kinds of it. The one of the plains, which I take to be the male; the other of the mountains, which I would have to go for the female. Neither of them both there is, but it is as bitter as Wormwood. The best is that which grows in Sicily: next to which, that of Galatia is most esteemed. The leaves are much used, but the seed much more, for to heat and chaufe any part of the body. And therefore it is good and comfortable for the sinews: it cureth the cough: it procureth them liberty of breath, who cannot fetch their wind lying or leaning with their heads: it helpeth the cramp: it consolidateth ruptures: it easeth the pain of the loins, and maketh free passage for urine. The right manner of the decoction as well of the one as the other, is to seethe them in bunches or bundles like handfuls, until a third part of the water be consumed; and four cyaths is an ordinary draught of this decoction. The seed also being beaten into powder, is given to the weight of a dram in water, for a drink. And indeed so taken, it comforteth the matrice and the natural parts of women. A poultesse made of it and Barley meal: applied unto dull and broad swellings which gather not quickly to an head, doth ripen them apace and bring them to suppuration. Also being reduced into a lineament with a quince roasted or baked, it cureth the inflammation of the eyes, if they be anointed therewith; it hath a virtue to drive a way serpents; & in case one be stung with them already, it expelleth the poison taken inwardly in drink; or laid too outwardly in form of an ointment, draweth it forth. But most effectually is the power thereof seen, in those poisoned and venomous stings which cause the body to shake, i'll, and quake for cold; as namely those of scorpions, and the spiders called phalangia. Moreover, good it is also for other poisons, if it be taken in drink: and so it helpeth those that be surprised with any extreme cold how soever. This property likewise it hath, to draw forth of the body all spills or any thing else that sticketh within the same. It driveth out of the body the worms engendered in the guts. Finally it is said, that if a branch thereof be laid under the pillow where folk lieth in bed, it will put them in mind of wantonness, and provoke them to lust: and against all charms, enchantments, and witchcrafts, which cool the heat of the flesh, and disable or bind any person from the act of generation, it is the most powerful herb of all others.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of Leucanthemum; and Sampsuchum, [i. Marjerom.]  
LEucanthemum mingled with 2 parts of vinegar, and so given to drink, is good for those that be short wound. As for Sampsuchum or Amacacum, that of Cyprus is most commended, and the sweetest of all other: this herb brought into a lineament, and applied with vinegar and salt, is good against the venom of Scorpions. Moreover, if it be put up into the natural parts of a woman in form of a pessary, it helpeth much to bring down their monthly courses: for if it be taken in drink, it is not so effectual. Appled as a lineament, after it is incorporate with barley groats, it restraineth the flux of humours to the eyes. The juice thereof when it is sodden, discusseth and dissolveth the ventosities that move pangs and wrings in the belly: a good medicine it is to provoke urine, and by consequence, for those that be in a dropsy. Margerum dried, moveth sneesing. Thereof is made an artificial oil, called Sampsuchinum or Amaracinum, singular for to heat the sinews, and to mollify their stiffness and hardness: as also by the heat thereof to comfort the matrice. The leaves applied with honey, serve very well to reduce the black and blue marks occasioned by stripes or bruises, to their natural and lively colour: and brought into a cerot with wax, it is good for dislocations of joints.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ The virtues and properties of Anemone or Windfloure, requisite in Physic.  
When have discoursed of Anemone and those kinds thereof, which go to the making of chaplets and guirlands: it remaineth now therefore to speak of those which serve for good use in Physic. But first as touching Anemone in general: some there be who call it Phenion; and two principal kinds there be of it: The first groweth wild in the woods: the second cometh in places well tilled and in gardens: but both the one and the other love sandy grounds. As for this later kind, it is subdivided into many special sorts: for some have a deep red scarlet flower; and indeed such are found in greatest plenty: others bear a purple flower: and there be again which are white. The leaves of all these three be like unto Parsley. None of them 
Hereupon A●…●…ne is called Rosepa●…sl v  ordinarily grow in height above half a foot; and in the head of their stem, they shoot forth sprouts in manner of the tendrils of Asparagus. The flower hath this property, Never to open but when the wind doth blow; wereupon it took the name 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, in Gr●…k bet▪ keneth Wind whereupon Ruellius called it Herba-veati: and Gerard, Wind-sloure mo●… properly.  Anemone in Greek. But the wild Anemone is greater and taller: the leaves also are larger; and the flowers are of a red colour. Many writers, being carried away with an error, think this Anemone and Argemone to be both one: others confound it with that wild Poppy which we named Rhoeas: but there is a great difference between them, for that both these herbs do flower after Anemone: neither do the Anemonae yield the like juice from them, as doth either Argemone or Rhoeas beforenamed: they have not also such cups and heads in the top, but only a certain musculositie at the ends and tips of their branches, much like to the tender buds of Asparagus.  
All the sorts of Anemone or Wind-floure, be good for the headache and inflammations thereof; comfortable to the matrice of women, and increaseth their milk. Being taken inwardly in a Ptisane or barley gruel, or applied outwardly as a cataplasm with wool, this herb provoketh their monthly terms. The root chewed in the mouth, purgeth the head of phlegm, and cureth the infirmities of the teeth. The same being sodden, and laid to the eyes as a cataplasm, represseth the vehement flux of watery humours thither. The Magicians and Wise men attribute much to these herbs, and tell many wonders of them; namely, That a man should gather the first that he seeth in any year, and in gathering to say these words, I gather thee for a remedy against tertian and quartan agues: which done, the party must lap and bind fast in a red cloth the said flower, and so keep it in a shady place; and when need requireth, to take the same, and either hang it about the neck, or tie it to the arm or some other place. The root of that Anemone which beareth the red flower, if it be bruised and laid upon any living creature whatsoever, raiseth ablis●…, by that caustik and corrosive virtue which it hath: and therefore it is used to mundisie and 〈◊〉 filthy uleers.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ The virtues of Oenanthe in Physic.  
OEnanthe is an herb growing upon rocky and stony grounds. The leaf resembleth those of the Parsnep: roots it hath many, and those big. The stem and leaves of this herb, if they be taken inwardly with honey and thick sweet wine, do cause women in labour, to have easy deliverance, and withal, do cleanse them well of the afterbirth. Eaten in an Electuary, or licked in a lohoch made with honey, the said leavesdoe rid away the cough, and provoke urine. To conclude, the root also is singular for the infirmities and diseases of the bladder.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The medicines made which the herb Heliochryson.  
HEliochryson, which others name Chrysanthemon; putteth forth little branches very fair and white: the leaves are whitish too, much like unto Abrotomum: From the tips and ends of which branches, there hang down certain buttons (as it were) like berries round in a circle, which with the repercussion and reverberation of the Sunbeams, do shine again like resplendent gold. These tufts or buttons, do never fade nor wither: which is the cause that the chaplets wherewith they crown and adorn the heads of the gods, be made thereof: a ceremony that Ptolomaeus K. of Egypt observed most precisely. This herb groweth in rough places among bushes and shrubs. If it be taken in wine, it provoketh urine, and women's fleures. All hard tumours and inflammations it doth discuss and resolve without suppuration. A lineament made with it & honey, is good to be applied to any place burnt or scalded. It is given in drink usually for the sting of serpents: for the pains and infirmities also of the loins. If it be drunk in honeyed wine, it dissolveth and consumeth the cluttered blood, either in the belly and guts, or the bladder. The leaves taken to the weight of three Oboli in white wine, do stay the immoderate flux of the whites in women. This herb, if it be laid in wardrobes, keepeth apparel sweet, for it is of a pleasant odour.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ The virtues and properties of the Hyacinth, and Lychnis, in Physic.  
THe Hyacinth loveth France very well, and prospereth there exceedingly. The French use therewith to die their light reds or lustie-gallant, for default of grain to colour their scarlet. The root is bulbous & Onion-like, well known to these slave-coursers, who buy them at best hand: and after, tricking, trimming, and pampering them up for sale, make gain of them: for being reduced into a lineament, they use it with wine to anoint as well the share of youths, as the chin and checks, to keep them for ever being under-grown, or having hair on their face, that they may appear young still and smooth. It is a good defensative against the prick of venomous spiders: and besides, allaieth the griping torments of the belly. It forciby provoketh urine. The seed of this herb, given with 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Dioscorides, it seemeth he read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Abrotonum, is a preservative against the venom of serpents and scorpions; it cureth the jaundice.  
As touching Lychnis, that fllaming herb surnamed Flammea, the seed of it beaten to powder and taken in wine, is singular good against the sting of serpents, scorpions, hornets, and such like. The wild of this kind is hurtful to the stomach, and yet it is laxative and purgeth downward. Two drams thereof is a sufficient dose to purge choler, for it worketh mightily. Such an enemy it is to scorpions, that if they do but see it, they are taken with a numbedness that they cannot stir. In Asia or Anatolia, they call the root of this herb Bolites, which if it be laid upon the eyes and kept bound thereto, taketh away the pin and the web, as they say.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of Pervincle, Rus●…us, Batis, and Acinos.  
ALso the pervincle, called by the Greeks 
* o●… rather Daphnocides, out of Dioscor.  Chamaedaphne, if it be stamped dry into powder, and a spoonful thereof given in water to those that are full of the dropsy, it doth evacuat most speedily, the wa●…y humours collected in their belly, or otherwise: the same root roasted in embres, and well sprinkled and wet with wine, discusseth and drieth up all tumours, being applied thereto. The juice thereof dropped into the ears, cureth their infirmities. A cataplasm applied to the belly, helpeth them (as they say) very much, who are vexed either with gripes or fluxes of the womb.  
Concerning Ruscus, the decoction of the root, if it be given in drink each other day, to them that be tormented either with the stone, or the wring pains of the strangury, or to such as piss blood, it helpeth them. Now the preparing of this medicine, and the proportion also of it, is in this wise: The said root must be taken out of the ground as it might be to day, and tomorrow morning betimes it would be sodden; and a sextar of this decoction is to be mingled with two cyaths of wine, and so the Patient is to drink it. Some make no such ado, but take the root while it is green, stamp it, and in water draw the juice raw as it is, and so drink it. In sum, it is held for certain, That there is no better thing in the world for the infirmities and diseases incident to the privy members of men, than to bruise the tender crops of this herb, and then with wine and vinegar to press out the juice, and afterwards to drink the same. In like manner, 
* Taken by the most part for wild B●…sill:  Batis is good for them that be bound and costive in the belly: and a lineament of it, after it is roasted in the embres and stamped, is singular for the gout. Last of all, as touching the herb Acinos, the Egyptians use to sow it, as well to make guirlands thereof, as to eat it. Surely I would say it were Basil, but that the branches and leaves be more hairy; for certainly it is very odoriferous. It hath a property to provoke urine, and women's fleures.   

CHAP. XXVIII.  
¶ The medicines that Colocasia or the Egyptian Bean doth afford.  
GLausias was of opinion, that Colocasia was good to lenify or mitigat the acrimony of humours within the body, and withal to help the stomach.   

CHAP. XXIX.  
¶ The medicines made of Anthalium.  
TOuching Anthalium (whereof the Egyptians use much to eat) I find no other use of it, but only from the kitchen to the table. Indeed there is an herb much like to it in name, which some call 
* Some take it for Kali.  Anthyllion, others Anticellion: whereof be two kind; the one hath leaves and branches like to the lentil, and groweth a hand breadth or span high: it cometh up in 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Diosco●…. somewhat brackish.  sandy grounds exposed to the Sun, and is saltish in taste. The other resembles 
* jua muscata, or Arthritica.  Chamaepitys but that it is lower and more hairy: it beareth a purple flower, carrieth a strong sent, and loveth to grow in stony places. The former kind is a most convenient and proper herb for the diseases of the matrice and the natural parts of women. Also being applied as a cataplasm with oil Rosat and milk, it is an umbretarie medicine. In case of the strangury and pains of the kidneys it is given with good success to the quantity of three drams. The other likewise is given to drink the weight of four drams with honey and vinegar, for to mollify the hardness of the matrice, to assuage the torments of the belly, and to cure those that be taken with the falling sickness.   

CHAP. XXX.  
¶ Of 
* Some think it is Motherwoort, others Feverfew.  Parthenium, and the medicinable virtues that it hath.  
AS for Parthenium, some name it Leucanthe, others Tamnaum; but our countryman Celsus the Physician calleth it Perdicium and Muralium. It groweth in the mounds & hedges about gardens: it bringeth forth a white flower, savouring like an 
* Surely according to Dioscorid●…s, Pliny should have written thus: Flore per ambitum candido, intus melino; id est, with a flower white round about: but within of a dark yellow like to honey: & this agreeth to Feverfew.  apple, and having a bitter taste. The decoction of this herb, if a woman sit over it and receive the fume into her body, is good to mollify the hard tumors of the matrice and natural parts; as also to discuss all inflammations. A powder made of this herb dried, and incorporate with honey and vinegar, [i. Oxymel] and so applied, purgeth choler adust and melancholy. In which regard it is good for the swimming and dizziness of the brain, and those that are given to breed the stone. Being used in manner of a lineament, it is good for the shingles and S. Anthony's fire: likewise for the King's evil, if it be incorporate with old swine's grease. The Magicians use it much for Tertian agues: but they lay a great charge, that it should in any wise be plucked up with the left hand, and the parties precisely named for whose sake they gather it: but in any case they who pluck it, must not look behind them: which done, a leaf of the herb must be put under the tongue of the sick patient; and when it hath been held so a little while, it must anon be swallowed down in a cyath of water.   

CHAP. XXXI.  
¶ Of Nightshade or morel: of Alkakengi and Halicacabus, and their use in Physic.  
NOw concerning Nightshade or Morel, which some name Strychnos, others have written by the name of Trychnos: would to God that the guirland-makers of Egypt had not employed and used in their chaplets the flowers of two kinds of them, induced thereto by the resemblance that they have to the juy flowers: of which, the second that hath red berries like cherries of a scarlet colour, contained within certain bladders, & those berries full of grains or seeds, some name 
* Alkakengi, or winter-cherry  Halicacabus, others Callion: but our countrymen here in Italy call it 
* or ather for that the said berry heath within 〈◊〉 cod like a bladder.  Vesicaria, because it is good for the stone in the bladder. Certes this plant is more like a shrub, or little tree full of branches, than any herb; bearing great and large bladders, & those fashioned like a top, broad and flat at one end, and sharp pointed at another, enclosing within it a great berry, which ripeneth in the month November. The third kind of Strychnos or Solanum hath leaves like to Basil: but I must but lightly touch this herb, and not stand long about the description either of it or the properties which it hath; since my purpose is to treat of wholesome remedies to save folk, and not of deadly poisons to kill them: for certes this herb is so dangerous, that a very little of the juice thereof is enough to trouble a man's brain, and put him beside his right wits. And yet the Greek writers have made good sport with this herb, and reported pretty jests of it: For, say they, whosoever taketh a dram of the juice shall have many strange fantasies appearing evidently unto them in their dreams; if they be men, that they dally with fair women: if they be women, that they be wantoness, playing and toying with men without all shame and modesty; and a thousand such vain illusions: but in case they take this dose double, than they shall prove foolish indeed broad waking, yea & go besides themselves: let them take never so little more, it is mortal, and no remedy then but death. This is that poison which the most harmless and best minded writers that ever wrote, called simply Dorycnion; for that soldiers going to battle used to anoint and invenom therewith the heads of their arrows, darts, and spears, growing as it did so commonly in every place. But other Writers, who had not sought so far into the matter, nor advisedly considered of it, gave it the name of Manicon. But those that of a naughty mind, cared not secretly to impoison the whole world, have hidden the danger thereof, and term it by a name pretending no harm; some calling it Neuris, others Perisson. But as I protested before, I think it not good to be too curious and busy about the description of this herb, notwithstanding I might seem to give a good caveat of it by further particularising thereof. Well, the very second kind which they call Halicacabus, is bad enough, for it is more soporiferous than Opium, and sooner casteth a man into a dead sleep, that he shall never rise again. Some name it Morion, others Moly: and yet it hath not wanted those that have thought it praiseworthy: for Diocles and Euenor have highly commended it: and Tamaristus verily hath not stuck to write verses in the commendation of it: A wonderful thing, that men should so far overpass themselves, and forget all honesty and plain dealing: for they say, forsooth, that a collusion made of this herb confirmeth the teeth that be loose in the head, if the mouth be washed therewith. And one only fault they found in Halicacabus (otherwise it might be praised without exception) that if the said collution were long continued, it would trouble the brain, & bring them that used it to foolery & idleness of head. But for mine own part, my meaning is not to set down any such receipts and remedies, which may bring a further danger with them, than the very discase itself for which they were devised. The third kind also is commended for to be eaten as meat, although the garden morel is preferred before it in pleasantness of 〈◊〉. Moreover, Xenocrates avoucheth, That there is no malady incident to our bod●…, but the ●…id Mor●… is good for it. Howbeit, I make not so great reckoning and account of all the hel●… that these and such like herbs may afford, as I do make conscience to deliver them in writing, especially seeing we have so great store of safe and harmless medicines, which we may be sure can do no hurt. Indeed, the root of Halicacabus they use to drink and make no bones at it, who would be known for great Prophets to foretell future things: and therefore it is alone for them to be seen furious and raging, the better to colour their knavery and lead the world by the nose in a superstitious conceit and persuasion of their divine gift of prophecy, and so to feed men still in their folly. But what is the remedy when a man is thus overtaken? (for surely I am better content to deliver that) Even to give the party thus intoxicate, a great quantity of Mede or honeyed water, and to cause him to drink it off as hot as he can. Neither will I overpass this one thing besides, That Halicacabus is so adverse unto the nature of the Aspis, that if the root thereof be held any thing near unto the said serpent, it will bring asleep and mortify that venomous creature, which by a soporiferòus power that it hath also of the own, casteth a man into a deadly sleep, and killeth him therewith. And therefore to conclude, hereupon it cometh, that the same root bruised and applied with oil, is a sovereign and present remedy to them who are stung by the foresaid Aspis.   

CHAP. XXXII.  
¶ Of Corchorum and Cnicus.  
THey of Alexandria in Egypt use to eat ordinarily of Corchorum. This herb hath leaves enwrapped and enfolded one within another, after the manner of the Mulberry. Good it is (as they say) for the midriff and the parts about the heart: also to recover hair that is fallen away by some infirmity; and likewise for the red pimples or fauce-flegme in the face. I read moreover, that the scab or mange in kine and oxen is most speedily cured thereby. And Nicander verily doth report, that it helpeth the stinging of serpents, if it be used before it be in the flower. As touching Cnicus, otherwise called Atractylis (an herb appropriate to the land of Egypt) I would think it meet not to use many words about it, but that it yieldeth a sovereign remedy against the poison of venomous beasts; yea, and the dangerous Mushrooms if a man have eaten them. This is certain, and an approved experiment, That whosoever are wounded by the sting of Scorpions, shall never feel smart or pain, so long as they hold that herb in their hand.   

CHAP. XXXIII.  
¶ Of Persoluta.  
THe Chaplet-makers in Egypt set great store by Persoluta also, which they sow and plant in their gardens only for to make Coronets and Guirlands. Two kinds there be of it, the male and the female. It is said, That the one as well as the other, if it be put under man or woman in bed, they shall have no mind nor power at all to play at Venus' game, and specially the man.   

CHAP. XXXIV.  
¶ Of Measures and Weights.  
ANd forasmuch as we shall have occasion oftentimes in setting down weights and measures, to use Greek vocables, I care not much even in this place to interpret those words once for all. First and foremost, the Attic Drachma [for all Physicians in manner go by the poise of Athens] doth poise just a Roman silver denier: and the same weigheth also six Oboli: now one Obulus is as much in weight as ten Chalci. A Cyathus of itself alone cometh to ten drams in weight. When you shall read the measure of Acetabulum, take it for the fourth part of Hemina, that is to say, fifteen drams. To conclude, Mna, which we in Latin call Mina, amounteth just to an hundred drams Attic.    

THE TWENTY SECOND BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
A Man would think who did but read the former Book, That dame Nature and the Earth both had done their parts, and showed their wonderful perfection sufficiently; if he considered withal the admirable virtues of so many herbs which they have brought forth and bestowed upon mankind, as well for pleasure as profit. But see what a deal of riches more is yet behind; and how the same, as it is harder to be found, so it is in effect more miraculous! As for those Simples whereof we have already written, for the most part they are such as have served our turn at the board: or else in regard of their beauty, odor, and smell, have enduced us to search farther into them, and to make trial of their manifold virtues and operations in Physic. But yet there remain behind many more, and those so powerful, that they prove evidently unto us, how Nature hath produced nothing in vain and without some cause: although the same be occult and hidden many times from us, and reserved only in her closet and secret counsel.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of certain Nations which use herbs for procuring and preserving of beauty.  
CEertes I do find and observe, that there be foreign Nations who time out of mind have been ever accustomed to anoint their bodies with the juice of certain herbs, for to embellish and beautify them, as they thought. And verily in some of these 
* All such as be neither within Greece nor Italy.  barbarous countries ye shall have the women paint their faces, some with this herb, and others with that: yea and among the Dakes and Sarmatians, in Transyluania, Valachia, Tartary, & those parts, the men also mark their bodies with certain characters. But to go no farther than into Gaul, there groweth an herb there like unto Plantain, and they call it Glastum, [i. Woad] with the juice whereof the women of Britain, as well the married wives, as young maidens their daughters, anoint and die their bodies all over, resembling by that tincture the colour of moors and Ethyopians: in which manner they use at some solemn feasts and sacrifices to go all naked.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ That Clothes be died with certain Herbs.  
ANd now of late days, we know there hath been taken up a strange and wonderful manner of dying and colouring clothes. For (to say nothing of the groin brought out of Galatia, Africa, and Portugal, whereof is made the royal Scarlet, reserved for princes only and great captains to wear in their rich mantles of estate and coats of arms:) behold, the French inhabiting beyond the Alps, have invented the means to counterfeit the Purple of Tyrus, the Scarlet also and Violet in grain; yea, and to set all other colours that can be devised, with the juice only of certain herbs. These men are wiser (believe me) than their neighbours of other nations before them: they hazard not themselves to sound and search into the bottom of the deep sea for Burrets, Purples, and such shell-fish. These adventure not their lives in strange coasts and blind bays, where never ship hath rid at anchor, offering their bodies as a prey to feed the monstrous Whales of the sea, while they seek to beguile them of their food in fishing for the said Burrets: & all to feed that, whereby as well unchaste dames of light behaviour might set out themselves and seem more proper, to allure and content adulterous ruffians: as also those gallants again, squaring and ruffling thus in their colours, might court fair ladies and wedded wives; yea, and with more case entrap and encompass them to yield to their pleasure: but these men stand safe upon dry land, and gather those herbs for to die such colours, as an honest minded person hath no cause to blame, nor the world rason to cry out upon. Nay our brave minions and riotous wantoness, it might beseem also to be furnished therewith; if not altogether so glorious to the eye, yet certainly with less offence and harm. But no part it is of my design and intent to discourse upon these matters at this present: neither will I stand on the thrift and good husbandry that may be seen in such a thing as this, lest I might seem to colour any vanity with a show of commodity and frugality: and to limit excess and superfluity within the terms of profit and cheapness, which indeed will not be gauged and brought within any compass. Besides, I shall have occasion hereafter in some other place to make mention both of dying stones, and also of painting walls with herbs. As for the art and mystery of Dyer's, if ever it had been counted any of the liberal Sciences, beseeming a gentleman either to profess or practise, I assure you I would not have over passed it in silence. And yet I promise you, this feat grows to credit every day more than other: and the 
* Portibus augetur a●…ctoritas.  havens abroad where those fishes be taken which furnish them with colours, are mightily frequented and in greater name and request than ever they were. In which regard, I cannot choose but show and declare what account we ought to make of these dumb tinctures in that behalf; I mean such herbs and simples, whereof there is but base reckoning or none at all made: for those great princes which were the first founders and establishers of the Roman Empire, did mighty things therewith, and employed these herbs in the highest matters of state. For in the affairs of greatest importance, namely, either in public sacrifice for the averting of some heavy judgement of the gods threatened: or in expiation of any grievous sin and offence committed (whether they performed divine service to their gods, or dispatched honourable embassages to other States) they used their Sagmina and Verbenae, by which two words verily was meant one and the same thing, even some plain and common grass plucked up with ceremonial devotion, turf and all, from their castle hill or citadel of Rome. And this at all times was observed religiously, that they never sent their heralds to the enemies of the people of Rome for to clarigat, that is to say, to summon them with a loud voice for to make restitution of that which they detained of theirs; without a turf and tuft of the said grass: and evermore there accompanied these heralds in their train, one special officer who had the charge to carry and tender that herb, who thereupon was called Verbenarius.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of grass Chaplets.  
NO Coronets verily were there ever at Rome better esteemed, either to testify the triumphant majesty of that victorious city (the sovereign lady of the whole world) or to give testimony of honour and reward for some notable service performed for the Commonweal, than those which were made simply of green grass. The crowns of beaten gold, and enriched with pearl; the Vallare and Mural Chaplets bestowed upon brave knights and valiant soldiers, who either entered the fortified camp of the enemy over trench & rampire, or mounted the walls in the assault of a city, came nothing near to this: the Naval garlands given to admiral's and general's at sea, for obtaining victory in that kind of service: the civic coronets also presented unto such as had rescued a Roman citizen, and saved his life, came behind these: and in one word, the Chaplet triumphal, which they ware who entered with triumph into Rome, was nothing comparable to these. And yet all these Guirlands abovenamed have notable prerogatives, and differ one from another in many respects. In a word, those Coronets and Chaplets of honour, all save these made of grass, were given many times by some private and particular persons, are by the captains and generals themselves unto their soldiers; yea, and otherwhiles from one General to another, when they were joined together in equal commission, in testimony of virtue and valour.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The singularity and rare examples of such Chaplets made of grass.  
NOw, whereas other Garlands of honour and Coronets of triumph, were always either ordained by a decree from the Senate in time of peace, and after the troubles of war overblown; or granted by an act of the people, being quiet and ●…epose, when dangers were passed; this Chaplet of grass aforesaid, it was never any man's hap to have, but in some extremity and desperate case of the whole state: nor at any time adjudged t●… a ●…n, but by the whole army, confessing with one voice and general consent, That by him a alon●…●…hey were all saved from the edge of the sword, or famine. As for the rest, the captains and generals used to give them: this only was presented by the soldiers to their chief leader. The same was called also an Obsidionall coronet or siege-garland; namely, when some captain had forced the enemies to raise the siege and dislodge, and thereby saved either a whole town or camp from utter shame and final destruction. And Certes, if there were so great account made of a civicke garland for rescuing 
Made of Oak leaves and branches:  the life of one only citizen of Rome (and such an one perchance as was of all others the meanest) that whose fortune it was to obtain it, he was honoured ever after with many privileges and immunities, and counted sacred: how highly then is he to be esteemed, who by his own valour and proesse hath saved many thousands, and a whole army of such citizens? This Chaplet then, so singular and excellent, was made of the green grass, or herbs taken and gathered from the very place where a man had saved & delivered the besieged. For in truth, the greatest sign of victory in old time, and of yielding to the mercy of the enemy, was this, If the vanquished did take up grass, and tender it unto the conqueror: for this served as a confession and protestation, That they rendered up all their interest which they might challenge in the earth (the mother that bred and fed them) yea, and the very right of sepulture in her: which custom I understand, the Germans do retain and observe, even at this day.   

CHAP. V.  
v. What captains they were, who alone received the honour of a brass Chaplet.  
LVcius Siccius surnamed Dentalus, was crowned but once with this Coronet of grass: notwithstanding it was his good fortune to deserve and obtain fourteen Civic garlands: to fight with his enemy in a hundred and twenty battles, and ever to return out of the field with victory: whereby we may see how rare a thing it was in times past, to see an army thus saved through the valour of their captain, for to recognise by this public present their only favior. And some leaders and captains have been honoured this way oftener than so: as for example, P. Decius Must received two such Coronets: for being a Colonel and knight Marshal of the camp, he behaved himself so valiantly, that one was given him by the regiment or army which himself led; and another by those who had been besieged within their fort. And how highly he esteemed of this honourable reward, he testified by his religious devotion and the sacrifices▪ which he offered thereupon to the gods: for no sooner had he received these Coronets; but whereas the army aforesaid besieged, and by him delivered, had bestowed upon him over and above for his brave service, one white Ox, and an hundred others, which were brinded, he sacrificed them all unto god Mars. This was that P. Decius, who afterwards being Consul together with that surly and imperious colleague of his [T. Manlius] surnamed Imperiosus, devowed and yielded himself to all the devils of hell for the safety of his army, and the obtaining of victory. Moreover, that noble and renowned Fabius, who set upright again the declining state of the Roman Commonweal, with lying off and not fight at all with Annibal, was crowned therefore with such a chaplet, by authority from the Senate and people of Rome: such an honour in my judgement as no man in this world can reach and attain to higher. True it is, that beforetime he had performed good service, & namely, when being Dictator, he rescued & saved his high 
* M. Minutius.  Constable or grand master of the Cavalry, together with his whole army: and yèt was he not thus highly rewarded then, with this Coronet of green grass. For in testimony of thankfulness, this gratuity they whom he had saved, thought at that time better, namely, to crown him (as it were) with a new name & title to his former stile, calling him with one voice, Father: but the honour above named was given unto him (as I said) by the general consent as well of Senate as people, at what time as he chased Annibal out of Italy. And in truth, never man yet was in this wise known to be crowned by the hands (if I may so say) of the whole Empire, but himself alone. This peculiar honour obtained he above all others, that this Chaplet alone was offered and presented unto him by all the states of Italy.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ What he was, who alone of all Centurions received this Chaplet of grass.  
BEsides those abovenamed, I find that M. Calphurnius Flamma, a Colonel of a regiment of soldiers in Sicily, was in this manner rewarded and honoured with a grass garland. But never was there known to this day any one to have been crowned in this wise, of so base degree and condition as C. Perreius A●…nas, in that war wherein the Cimbrians were defeated, who indeed was no better than a simple Centurion. This Centurion having by his place the conduct of the foremost band of a regiment of soldiers under Colonel Catulus; seeing upon a time certain companies excluded out of their own camp, by reason that the enemies had put themselves between them and home, and there encamped; perceiving his captain or Colonel Catulus aforesaid, timorous and doubtful to break through the enemy's camp; put on a resolute mind, slew his own Colonel, exhorted and encouraged the companies to quit themselves like men, and follow his ensign; and so he defeated his enemies and delivered his own legion. I read moreover in the Chronicles, That the same Centurion over and above the foresaid brave ornament of a grass Coronet, had this honour done unto him, that being clad in a long robe of purple embroidered, and assisted with both the Consuls for the time being, Marius and Catulus, he was allowed to sacrifice unto the gods with a noise of fifes and haut boys sounding hard by the hearth or alter fire. Furthermore, Sylla the Dictator hath left in writing, That when he was lieutenant General under the Consuls, and had the leading of the army in the expedition or journey against the Marsians, the whole army presented unto him a Chaplet of grass, before the city of Nola. And in very truth he caused this to be portrayed in a painted table within a house of pleasure which he had in Thusculum, the same that afterwards M. Tullius Ciccro was master of. Which if it were true, the more shame deserved he in my conceit: and I hold and pronounce him so much the more accursed and detestable, for taking this crown from his own head, and losing such a brave badge of honour, in proscribing, overthrowing, banishing, and murdering afterwards, a greater number of citizens (without all comparison) than those soldiers came to, whose lives he saved, at what time as he took that garland first upon his head. Let him vaunt as much as he will of the said Coronet, as also of the proud and vain glorious title of Foelix, i happy (which addition or surname he took upon him & caused to be put into his stile) yet, when as through his tyranny he held besieged those Roman citizens whom he had proscribed and confined into all parts of the world, surely he forwent all and yielded that crown unto Sertorius.  
Moreover, M. Varro doth report, That Scipio surnamed Aemilianus, was honoured with an Obsidionall Coronet in afric (the same year when as Manlius was Consul) for saving three cohorts besieged; as also three companies besides which he led forth to deliver the other, and by whose means he forced the enemy to break up his siege. This is to be seen and read in a Table, which Augustus Caesar late Emperor of famous memory, caused to be hanged up at the base or foot of the said Scipio's statue erected in the Forum or public hall which himself built. As for Augustus himself, the Senate crowned him with an Obsidionall Chaplet, upon the thirteenth day of September, that year when he was Consul with M. Cicero, the son of that great Cicero the Orator. Whereby we may see, that a Civic Chaplet was not thought sufficient nor any ways comparable to this Coronet. And setting a side these above named, I do not find in histories, of any one who was crowned with a green chaplet of grass. Now, this you must note withal, That there was not one certain herb set out & appointed for these honourable Guirlands: but look what kind of herbage grew then in the place besieged & where the danger was, that very same they took, were they never so base weeds and of no reckoning: for as contemptible otherwise as they were, yet being once employed to this use, they ennobled & adorned the person himself who ware them in a Chaplet. And certes, the less marvel I have if these things be unknown to us now adays, seeing as I do, how little or no account is made even of those things which make to the maintenance and preservation of our health; to the cure of all dolorous griefs and maladies of the body, yea, and to the prevention of death itself. But what man is there well given and honestly minded, who can contain and hold his peace, having so just cause to reprove and rebuke the manner of the world in these our days? first and foremost, our life was never so costly as now it is, in regard of the dainties, delights, and superfluities, which must be maintained, if will live to the fashion of the time: and for to enjoy these pleasures only, we hold our lives more sweet and precious. Never were men more desirous of long life, and never less careful to entertain the means of long life. The government of our health we commit to the charge of others, and strangers we credit with our own bodies, and yet slack enough and negligent are they, to ordain according to our trust and confidence, that which indeed should do us good. Thus the Physicians are provided well for; they thrive alone and go away with the gains by this means. Oh good God, to see the folly and vanity of man! Nature having put so many good things into our own hands as she hath, and willing that we should enjoy them for our health and pleasure: yet we (to our great shame and rebuke be it spoken) are so unhappy, as to commit ourselves to other men's tuition, & live under their warrantise and assurance. Full well I know, that I for my part also, shall have but small thanks of many a one for all my pains taken in writing this history of the world and Nature's works: nay, I am assured that I make my self a laughing stock, and am condemned of them for spending and losing my time in such a frivolous piece of work as this is. Howbeit, this is yet my comfort and no small contentment I take herein, that my labours and travels (excessive and infinite though they be) cannot be despised, but the contempt will redound likewise to dame Nature herself. And yet she again, as a kind and tender nurse over mankind, hath not failed (as I will declare hereafter) for our good, to endue the very weeds which we tread under footwith medicinable virtues, yea, & hath bestowed upon those which otherwise we hate & dare not approach, but with careful heed (for the shrewd pricks and thorns which they carry about them) singular properties to cure diseases. For over and besides those whereof I made mention in the book going next before this, there be other herbs of that pricking kind, which are so wonderful in their operation and effects, that I can never admire sufficiently and comprehend her providence appearing in them. Furnished she had the earth, with smooth & pricklesse plants enough, in the nature of meats, for to content our tooth, & satisfy our appetite, she had engraven and lively painted in flowers, notable properties in physic for to recover & maintain our health; & by the singular beauty which she gave unto them, to allure the heart and eye of man to look toward them, saying (as it were) Come and gather us: wherein she had made a good medley of profit and pleasure together. And when she had thus done, she stayed not there, but devised to bring other herbs, hideous to the eye, and untractable in hand. As if in the forming of them in that fashion, we might hear her to give a reason, Why she so did? saying after a sort unto us in an audible voice, That she made them with pricks and thorns, because she would not have the four footed beasts (as hungry and greedy after meat as they be) to eat them down, That the shrewd hands of some ungracious folk, who can let nothing stand, might not be ever & anon plucking and twitching at them for wantonness, that people should not go carelessly trampling upon them with their feet: finally, for fear that birds pecking & settling aloft upon their tender branches would slive them down or knap them asunder. Therefore (I say) with these prickles, serving in stead of weapons as well defensive as offensive, she hath both protected and also armed them: and all to keep them safe and sure, for the health of man, and to do him service. Lo, how even that which we hate and seem to abhor in these herbs, was devised for our comfort and benefit, if we had the grace to see it.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of other flowers and herbs serving for Chaplets. Also of Ering.  
AMong those herbs which bear pricks, * Ering or Eryngion, is singular: for a sovereign 
●…ea holly.  herb it is against serpents, and all poisons whatsoever, as if it grew for nothing else. But to come to particulars, for stings & bitings of venomous creatures, the root thereof to the quantity of one dram, is taken in wine. And in case (as most times it falleth out) that a fever follow upon such accidents, than the patient must drink it with water. A special and effectual property it hath against certain land-snakes called Chersydri, and venomous toads, if it be reduced into a lineament, and so applied to the sore. But Heraclides the Physician is of opinion, That if the said root be boiled in the broth of a goose, it is of more efficacy than all other, against the Toxica and Aconita But whereas others do boil it in shear water against the poisons Toxica; Appollodorus would have a frog sodden withal. The herb itself is of substance hard, branching much, full of leaves, and those beset with pricks. A stem or stalk it carrieth, parted by knots and joints, a cubit high & somewhat more. Moreover, as there is white Ering, so you shall have of it black: The root is odoriferous. Eryngion verily cometh up ordinarily of seeds and by setting. But it groweth also in rough and stony places of the own accord. And that which we see along the sea shore is harder and blacker than the rest, leaved also like common Ache or Persely.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the herb or thistle commonly called Centum-Capita, i. the hundred heads.  
AS for the white Ering, our countrymen call it in Latin Centumcapita. But they be all of one and the same operation and effect. And the Greeks verily make their ordinary meat as well of their stalks as roots, both ways, to wit, either raw or boiled, as they list. Certes, there be wonders reported of this herb; namely, That the root of this white Eryngion (which is very geason and hard to be found) resembleth one while the male sex, and otherwhiles the female of our kind. But if it chance that a man do meet with that Eryngion which is like to that member which distinguisheth him from a woman, he shall be very amiable and beloved of women. Which was the reason (men say) that lady Sapph was so enamoured on the young knight Phao of Lesbos. And verily, as touching this herb, not only the Magicians, but the disciples also and followers of Pythagoras, tell us many vain and foolish tales.  
But to come indeed to the use of it in Physic. Over and besides those virtues and properties which I have related already, good it is to resolve ventosities: it easeth the gripes and wrings in the belly; it cureth the diseases and debility of the heart; it helpeth the stomach and liver. For the midriff and precordial parts, it is very wholesome taken in honeyed water: and for the spleen, in vinegar & water together. Also drunk in mead or honeyed water aforesaid, it is singular for the kidneys, the strangury, the cramp or crick that pulleth the head of a body backward: for other spasmes also and convulsions: for the loins, the dropsy, and the falling sickness. Sovereign it is moreover for women's monthly fleures, whether they do stay upon them, or chose run excessively from them: and in one word, it cureth all the accidents & infirmities of the matrice. Being applied as a lineament with honey, it draweth forth any offensive thing sticking within the body. And if it be laid too with salt, lard, or hog's grease, and so incorporate into a cerot, it heals the king's evil, the swelling kernels within the ears, and the flat biles and botches. It rejoineth also the flesh that is gone from the bone; & finally, soudereth and knitteth broken bones or fractures. Taken before a man sit down to eat or drink, it preserveth him from surfeit or drunkenness: and bindeth the belly. Some of our Latin writers would have it to be gathered a little before the summer-solstice, saying moreover, That if it be applied with rain water, it helpeth all the infirmities incident to the nape of the neck; and by their report, if it be bound to the eyes, it cureth the pin and the web.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Acanus and Liquorice.  
SOme there be who take Acanus for a kind of Eryngium. And they describe it to be a low herb, and yet growing broad and large, full of pricks and thorns, and those likewise bigger than ordinary; being applied outwardly, wonderful effectual it is (by their saying) to staunch blood. Others there are, who have thought Ering and Liquorice to be all one, but they are deceived. Howbeit, for some resemblance that is between them, I think it not amiss to set down the description thereof immediately after these Erynges. Doubtless this Liquorice also is to be counted among these thorny plants, for that the leaves stand 
* Echinatis. It seemeth that Pliny never saw Liquorice, but read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Lentisci: & indeed the leaves are like to those of the Lentisk tree.  pricking up sharp pointed; the same are fatty, and in handling gummy and gluey. It putteth forth many branches, and those two cubits high: it carrieth a flower in manner of the Hyacinth, and beareth fruit resembling balls of the bigness of those which hang upon the Plane tree. The excellent Liquorice is that which groweth in Cilicia; the next for goodness cometh from Pontus: and hath a sweet root which only is used in Physic. Taken up this is and gathered at the setting or occultation of the Brood-hen star, and is found running along in the ground in manner of the Vine root: in colour like to the Box tree. That which is duskish and somewhat black, is thought to be the better: like as the lithe & pliable root which will wind and turn every way, is preferred before that which is brittle and easy to break. Great use there is of it in those medicines which be 
* Inlinguae suhdit is: such as be our Ecligmata or loch's.  held under the tongue, so to resolve & melt leisurely, namely, after it hath been sodden to the thirds: yea, and otherwhiles boiled to the height and consistence of honey. Sometimes they use to bruise it; and in that manner they do lay it upon wounds, where it doth much good: as also if it be applied to all the diseases and accidents befalling to the throat and jaws. The juice of Liquorice reduced to a thick consistence, if it be put under the tongue, is singular for to clear the voice. In like manner it is supposed very wholesome for the breast and liver. And therewith (as I have said before) both thirst and hunger may be slaked and allayed. Which is the cause that some have called it Adipson: and in that regard ministered it to those persons who be fallen into a dropsy, for to prevent and take away their thirstiness. Therefore it is thought to be a proper remedy for the diseases of the mouth, if it be either chewed, or otherwise cast and strewed upon the ulcers therein: and so it cureth the excrescences also and exulcerations about the roots of the nails. Moreover, it healeth the excoriation & soreness of the bladder, assuageth the pain of the kidneys, cureth the swelling & aching piles, the fissures also in the seat, and finally the ulcers of the privy parts. Some Physicians have prescribed to drink in a quartan ague, the weight of two drams of Liquorice, & one of Pepper, in a draught of water to the quantity of a small pint or hemina: this root being chewed, stayeth bleeding in a wound. To conclude, some have written that it expelleth the stone and gravel.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the Caltrop thistle Tribulus. The sundry kinds thereof, and the medicines which they yield.  
SOme of these Thistles come up in gardens: others grow in and about rivers only. The juice which is drawn from these, is thought to be good for the eyes: for this herb being as it is of a cooling nature, is a singular remedy for inflammations and gathering of imposthumes. A good medicine for all ulcers, but those especially which break out of themselves in the mouth: it cureth likewise those of the Amygdales or almonds of either side of the throat. If it be taken in drink, it fretteth & breaketh the stone. The Thracians dwelling upon the river Strymon, feed their horses fat with the leaves of this herb: and live themselves with the kernels or fruit thereof, making a kind of sweet bread therewith, which also bindeth the belly. The root if it be gathered by the chaste and pure hands of a virgin discusseth and dissolveth the king's evil. The seed if it be tied to the swelling veins, assuageth their pain. Lastly, being beaten into powder and cast into water, it killeth the fleas in any place where that water is thrown or sprinkled.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of Stoebe, and the medicines which it affordeth.  
SToebe, 
* A kind of Matfellon or Knapweed.  which some call Phleon, boiled in wine, is a sovereign remedy for ears that run with atter: likewise for blood shotten eyes, especially upon a stripe or stroke given. Being ministered by way of clyster, it is good for the bloody flux and the exulceration of the guts.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Hippophyes' and Hippope, with iheir medicinable virtues.  
Hippophyes' is an herb growing in gravely and sandy places, and namely along the seaside, armed with white pricks or thorns: it beareth berries by clusters after the manner of ivy, and those be partly white & partly red. The root is full of a certain juice, which is good either to be condite and confected alone, or else to be reduced into Trosches with Eruile meal: 
Ervifarina:  this being taken to the weight of one Obolus, purgeth choleric humours; and a most wholesome medicine it is, especially with honeyed wine.  
Another herb there is, named Hippope, which neither riseth up in stalk, nor beareth flower, but hath leaves only, and those small. The juice also of this herb, is wonderful good for those who are in a dropsy. Where it is to be noted, That these two herbs should have some especial properties respective to the nature of horses, considering both their names are derived from nothing else; for in very truth, some things there be which Nature hath brought forth as appropriate remedies for certain particular beasts, whereby we may see her divine power, and how well appointed she is and provided for to bring forth medicines of all sorts; so as the depth of her providence cannot be sounded, neither are we able sufficiently to admire her wit and descrition in disposing and digesting her remedies according to sundry kinds of creatures, according to diverse causes, and different seasons: insomuch as the remedies serving one, are not fitted for another, neither are they of the same effect and operation at all times: nay, there is not a day almost in the year throughout, but it yieldeth a remedy respective unto it.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the Nettle, and the medicinable virtues thereof.  
IS there any thing more hated and odious than the Nettle? and yet to say nothing of the oil made of it in Egypt (according as we have showed heretofore) endued she is and furnished with many good properties serving for Physic. For first, as touching Nettle seed, Nicander affirms, That it is a very counterpoison against Hemlock, venomous mushrums, and Quick silver. Apollodorus addeth moreover, and saith, That being boiled in the broth of a Tortoise, it is singular good for the poison of Salamanders: also that it is contrary to the pernicious nature of Henbane; and the deadly poison of serpents, & namely, of scorpions. Even that very bitterness and mordacity which the Nettle hath, causeth the Wula in the mouth which is fall'n, to knit up again: the matrice also which is over-loose and beareth down, to arise into the place, yea and the tuill or fundament in children hanging forth of the body, to return & abide where it ought to be, only with touching these parts therewith. If the legs be rubbed, and the forehead especially with Nettles, it is a good means to awake them out of their drowsy and dead sleep, who are surprised with a lethargy. The same being applied with salt, is passing good for the biting of dogs. If it be bruised and put up to the nostrils, it stauncheth bleeding at the nose; but principally the root of it. If it be tempered with salt, it mundifieth cancerous and foul filthy ulcers; likewise it helpeth dislocations and bones out of joint; it discusseth or ripeneth botches in the emunctories, and the swelling kernels behind the ears; and healeth up the places where the fleshy parts be gone from the bones. Nettle seed taken in wine cuit (as a drink) openeth the matrice when it is ready to strangle or suffocate a woman: and being applied with wine, it stayeth bleeding at the nose. If one driake Nettle seed after supper, with honey and water, to the quantity of two obols weight, it openeth the passages & maketh way for to womit with greater facility: but the weight of one Obolus taken in wine, refresheth those who have a lassitude or weariness upon them. The same being parched against the fire and drunk to the measure of one Acetabulum, is singular for the imperfections of the matrice: and in cuit, it withstandeth the ventosities and inflations of the stomach. Given inwardly with honey in the form of a loch, it doth them good who labour for wind, and cannot take their breath but sitting upright, and after the same manner it cutteth phlegm and cleanseth the breast of it. Being applied in a bag, together with line-seed, it taketh away the stitch and pain in the sides: but some put hyssop thereto, and a little pepper. A lineament made therewith, cureth the spleen. Being parched or roasted and so ●…aten with meat, it keepeth the body soluble. And Hypocrates affirmeth, that the said seed is very good to be taken in drink, for to cleanse the matrice in women: and being so parched and given to the quantity of one Acetabulum in sweet wine cuit, it allaieth the grief and pain of the said part, in case withal there be a cataplasm applied to the region thereof, together with the juice of Mallows. If it be taken in hydromel, i honeyed water, together with salt, it expelleth (by his saying) the worms in the belly. Applied in a lineament to the bare and naked places of the head, it causeth the hair to grow again, and bringeth all to the former beauty. Many do use to make a cataplasm of Nettle-seed and old oil; or else stamp the leaves together with Bear's grease, for the pain of the gout: and verily for that purpose, as also for the spleen, the root pouned with vinegar, is no less effectual. Being boiled in wine, it discusseth and driveth down risings in the groin, and such like emunctories, so it be laid too with old hog's grease salted. But the same root dry, is a very depilatory, and fetcheth hair off. Phanias (the natural Philosopher and Physician) in a several treatise which he made in the praise of Nettles, professeth, That he knoweth not the like remedy to the Nettle, boiled first and then condite, for the windpipe, the cough, the distillation and flux of the belly, the stomach, the biles and botches in the emunctories, the swelling and inflamed kernels behind the ears, and kibed heels. The same with oil procureth sweat: and sodden with muscles, and such like shell-fish, it moveth to the stool: with ptisane or barley broth, it purgeth the breast, and sendeth down women's terms: applied with salt, it restraineth ulcers that be corrosive and apt to run & spread farther. The juice also of the Nettle, serveth to many uses; for being pressed forth & laid as a lineament to the forehead in a frontal, it stauncheth bleeding at the nose. The same taken in drink, provoketh urine, and breaketh the stone: but if one gargoyle with it, it stays the Wula from falling: as for the seed, it ought to be gathered in harvest time: & that which is brought from Alexandria, is esteemed best: for all the particular diseases above rehearsed, the kinder and gentler Nettles also, even those that be young and tender, are known to be of good operation; but principally that wild kind beforesaid; and this property moreover it hath, To rid away the leprosy out of the face, if it be taken in wine. Finally, if a soure-sooted beast will not abide to be covered or served with the male of that kind, an ordinary practice it is, to rub the nature or shap with a Nettle, for that will make her stand to the fellow.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of Lamium, and the medicinable virtues thereof.  
AS touching that deadnettle, which among the other kinds we named before Lamium, i. Archangel, it is the mildest of all others and most tractable, for the leaves bite not nor sting at all. The same, if it be applied with some corns of salt, to contusions and bruises, to deep burns, the King's evil, swellings, gouts, and wounds, cureth them all. The white that it hath in the mids of the leaf, is singular for S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, and such like. Some there be of our Latin writers, who treating of Nettles, have couched them in their ranks respectively to the time, saying, That the root of a Nettle which cometh in the Autumn, cureth the tertian ague; but it must be tied fast to the Patient: and these ceremonies are to be observed also in the taking it forth of the ground, That the party be named for whom it is gathered; the fever also, of what type or kind it is; yea and who be the parents of the sick person; and then he or she shall be sure to be delivered of that disease. The said root, with the same circumstances, is of the like operation to drive away the quartan ague also. The selfsame authors do assirme moreover, That the root of a Nettle being applied with salt, draweth forth all thorns and shivers that stick within the flesh. Also, that a cataplasm of the leaves and hogs grease incorporate together, doth resolve the scrofules or swelling kernels called the King's-evil: or if they are come to suppuration, eateth and worketh them forth, and doth incarnate & fill up the place again   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of the herb Scorpius: the sundry kinds thereof, and the medicinable properties.  
THere is an herb called 
* Scorpiocides.  Scorpius, which took that name of the resemblance that the head hath to a scorpions tail. Few leaves it beareth; but (according to the name) it is good against the sting of scorpions. Another herb there is of the same appellation, & of like effect to the other; but it showeth no leaves at all; the stalk is smooth, and resembleth garden Sperage: in the top or head whereof, there is a prick to be seen like a sting, which gave occasion of the foresaid name.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Leucacantha, and the virtues thereof good in Physic,  
THe Greeks, some call this Thistle, Leucacantha, or the white thistle; others, Phyllon: some Ischias, others, Polygonaton; but be the name what it will, it hath a root resembling that of 
* or Cypirus.  Cyperus, which if it be chewed in the mouth, allaieth the toothache. Hicesius saith likewise, That if either the seed or the juice of the root thereof, be taken in drink to the weight of eight drams, it assuageth the pain of the sides and loins. The same also cureth ruptures, convulsions and cramps.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Helxine or Perdicium, called also Parthenium or Sideritis, and the virtues medicinable.  
AS for Helxine, some call it Perdicium, because Partridges delight most to feed thereupon; others name it Sideritis, and many give it the name of Parthenium. Leaves it carrieth of 
* Parietary of the wall.  a mixed form and resemblance, between Plantain and Horehound. The branches or small stalks grow in thick tufts, and those be of a light reddish colour: the seed in the head, of a burr kind which sticketh to folk's clothes, whereupon they would have it to be called Helxine. But in the former book I have described the form of the right 
* Where, to say a truth, he describeth Helxine for Ixine, or Chamaeleon the white.  Helxine or parietary indeed. The property of this herb is to give a tincture or die to wool: it healeth the shingles and S. Anthony's fire: it cureth swellings, and all apostemations of humours, yea and also burns. The juice thereof incorporate with ceruse or white lead, and so applied, serveth greatly for biles and botches, S. Anthony's fire, tumours, gatherings and risings in the flesh; yea and helpeth them whose throat begins to swell. Also if a man take the quantity of one cyath thereof, it cureth inveterat and old coughs: it healeth all infirmities either occasioned by phlegmatic humours, or else incident to moist parts: like as with oil rosat it is a proper medicine for the accidents of the amygdales about the passage to the throat; and for the swelling of veins. Moreover, if it be reduced 
* Diosc. Cerato Cyprine.  into the form of a cerot, with goat's suet and wax of Cypress, and so applied, it cureth the gout. Moreover, Perdicium or Parthenium (for Sideritis is another herb) our countrymen call in Latin, 
* or Vitraria, because it is used to scour glass and pipkins withal.  Vrceolaris; of others, Astericum. In leaf it is like to Basil, save only that it is blacker; it groweth upon tile-houses, and old decayed walls, and such ruinous places. Being beaten into powder & applied with corns of salt, it hath the same operation that the Nettle Lamium, and cureth the self same diseases; and the one is used in like sort as the other: & if the juice be drunk hot, it is singular for inward and secret imposthumes full of filthy matter, and driveth them outward. Also it is excellent for ulcers, ruptures, and bruises, whether it be that one hath tumbled headlong from some high downfall, or that he hath been crushed by the overthrow of some waggon or chariot. It fortuned that a Page of Pericles a prince of the Athenians (whom he loved entirely) having climbed up to the top of the lantern or spire of a temple which the said prince built in the castle or citadel of Athens, fell down from thence; who was cured by the means of this herb, revealed unto Pericles in his sleep by the goddess Minerva: whereupon it took the name first of Parthenium, and is consecrat unto the said goddess: this is that Page whose molten statue is to be seen at this day made of brass: this is (I say) that noble and famous image called 
* Made with a device to blow coals & kindle fire for to rest the inwards of beasts sacrificed: or as some think, it was the proper name of that youth.  Spla●…hnoptes.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Chamaeleon the herb, the sundry kinds thereof, and the virtues medicinable.  
COncerning Chamaeleon, some there be who name it Ixias: whereof be two kinds: the whiter hath the rougher leaves: it creepeth close by the ground, and setteth up stiff prickles in manner of an Urchin: the root is sweet in taste, but of a most strong sent. In some places it engendereth a white kind of gum or clammy glue, under the wings or armpits (as it were) of the leaves, after the same manner as Frankincense is said to breed, but especially about the rising of the Dog-star: & for that it is like to a kind of birdlime, it is called Ixia: our women use this instead of Mastic. And the reason why this herb is named Chamaeleon, is by occasion of the variable leaves which it beareth, for according to the nature of the soil where it groweth, it changeth hew; whereby in one place you shall have it black, in another green; here you shall see it look blue, and there yellow, and evermore altering the colour. Of which Chamaeleons, the white cureth such as are in a dropsy, if the root be boiled, and the juice thereof taken to the quantity of a dram in sweet wine cuit. The measure of one acetable of the same juice, if one drink in a green harsh wine made of the hedge unripe grape, wherein certain bunches of Origanum have lain infused, it is thought to be a singular remedy to kill the worms that breed in the guts. It availeth much also to help those who piss with difficulty: and yet this juice being given to dogs or swine in barley groats, killeth them. If there be water and oil mingled thereto, it draweth rats and mice to it, but it is their bane, unless presently they drink water. Some prescribe for to cut the root thereof into thin roundles, and to keep them enfiled up, or hanging by a string, and then to seethe them; for to be eaten against the flux of humours, which the greeks name Rheumatismes. Of the black kind, some hath named that the male, which hath the purple flower; and the female with the violet colour. They all grow up with one stem and no more, and the same is a cubit high, and a finger thick. The roots are good to heal ringworms, tetters, and such like wild fires, if they be sodden together with brimstone and Bitumen: but if the said root be chewed in the mouth, or a collution be made therewith sodden in vinegar, it fastens the teeth which shake and be loose in the head. The juice of this root healeth the scab or mange in fourfooted beasts. Herewith also folk use to kill the ticks that breed in dogs: but it stoppeth the wind of heifers and young steers in manner of a squinancy: and therefore of some it is called Vlophonon and Cynozolon, in regard of the strong and stinking smell that it hath. These Chamaeleons do bear a certain viscous gum, most proper for ulcers. And the roots of all the sort of them, as well black as white, are singular against the poison of serpents.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of Coronopus or Hartshorn, with the medicinable virtues thereof.  
COronopus is an herb bearing long leaves, and those cloven into certain fissures and knags: and howsoever it groweth wild, yet otherwhiles it is set and sown in gardens, for the excellency of the root; which being roasted under the ashes, is sovereign for the flux, & weakness of the stomach.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of Orchanet or Alkanet, as well the right as the bastard, and their properties in Physic.  
THe root of Orchanet is much used about medicines: of the thickness it is of a finger: it will rend and cleave in manner of the papyr reed: and it coloreth the hands of as many as handle it, with a red and bloody colour: it prepareth wool and woollen cloth for to take rich and deep colours. If it be incorporate into the form of a cerot, it healeth ulcers, especially in old men; as also places that be burnt. It cannot be resolved in water, but it is oil that must dissolve it: and verily this is a good experiment of that which is true and nothing sophisticat. A dram thereof given in wine to drink, is singular good for the pain in the kidneys: but in case the Patient have a fever upon him, than it ought to be taken in the decoction of 
* Haply he meaneth Phoenic●…halonos, (ay) the Egyptian Date: or Oxyphoe●…ices, our Tamarinds, a kind of Dates appropriate for agues.  Balanos. In like manner is it to be used in the oppilations or obstructions of the liver, of the spleen, and in the jaundice. A lineament made of it and vinegar, cureth the leprosy, and the red pimples arising in the face. The leaves stamped with honey and meal until they be incorporate together, and so applied as a cataplasm, are thought to be good for dislocations: but if they be taken inwardly to the quantity of two drams in honeyed wine, they bind and knit the belly. The root boiled in water is said to kill fleas.  
Another herb there is much like unto it, and thereupon called Pseudanchusa [i. bastard Orchanet] of some, but of others Enchusa or Doris; and many other names it hath besides. More full of down or hairy moss it is, and less fatty; but the leaves are smaller, more rank and feeble. The root yieldeth no oleous substance, but a reddish juice; wherein it differeth from the right Anchusa or Orchanet. The leaves or feed being taken in drink, is a most effectual counterpoison against serpents. The substance of the leaves being applied to the places which be stung, are sovereign for to cure and heal them up. The very herb itself chaseth away all poison of serpents. There is a drink made thereof, commended highly for the chine or ridge-bone of the back. The Magicians do prescribe the leaves to be bound unto some part of the Patient against a tertian ague, with this charge, That they be gathered with the left hand, & that in the gathering, the party or patient for whose sake they are gotten, be named.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of Onochiles, Anthemis, Lotos, and Lotometra: of Turnsoll-Tricoccus: of Adiantum, and Callitrichon.  
ANother herb there is, particularly named Onochiles, which some call Anchusa; others Arcebion or Onochelis; some Rhexias, and many Enchusa: a small herb this is, it carrieth a purple flower, leaves and branches rough: a root in harvest time as red as blood, otherwise black; and groweth in sandy grounds: effectual it is against serpents, and Vipers most of all others, both in the root and leaf, as well eaten with meat as taken in drink. In the full strength it is in harvest. The leaves if it be bruised or stamped, do yield the savour and smell of a Cucumber. If the matrice of a woman be slipped down, a draught of three cyaths thereof, doth reduce it up into the place: and together with hyssop, it driveth out the broad worms in the belly. For the pain of the kidneys or the liver, it ought to be taken in mead or honeyed water, if the Patient have an ague withal; otherwise in wine. The root brought into a lineament, cureth the Lentils or red spots, yea and the infection of the leprosy. And it is said, That as many as have it about them, cannot be stung by serpents. There is yet another Orchanet or Anchusa like unto this, in regard of the red flower which it beareth, howbeit a less herb than the other, having the like operation, and employed in the same uses. It is reported, That if one chew it in his mouth, & spit it forth upon a serpent, the same will surely die thereupon.  
As touching Anthemis [i. Camomile] Asclepiades the Physician doth highly praise and commend it. Some name it Leucanthemis, others Leucanthemus; & there be, who give it the name Eranthemon, because it flourisheth in the Spring: others again name it Chamaemelon, for the sent or savour that it hath of an Apple: many call it Melanthemon. Three kinds there be of it, differing only in the flowers (for none of them exceed an hand-breadth in height) which be small, and in form resemble those of Rue: howbeit, these flowers be either white, yellow, or red. In a lean ground and near to beaten paths, this herb loveth to grow: gathered it is in the spring, and laid up for to serve in garlands: at which time the Physicians also stamp the leaves and make them up into Trosches: so do they also by the flower and the root. This virtue they have, That if they be all mingled together to the weight of one dram, they are thought to be a sovereign remedy against the sting of all serpents. This herb expelleth dead infants within the mother's womb, if it be taken in drink. It bringeth down also the monthly fleurs of women; provoketh urine, and sendeth forth the stone and gravel. Being chewed, it dissolveth ventosities, it cureth the obstructions and defects of the liver, it helpeth the jaundice, healeth the fistuloes between the angle of the eye and the nose, and generally all running sores and mattering ulcers. But of all these kinds, that which beareth the red purple flower hath most effectual operation for the stone: and indeed, both the leaves, and also the branches of this Camomile, are somewhat larger than of the rest: and some there be, who give this a name itself, and call it Eranthemon As for those who take lotos to be a tree only, may be convinced even by the authority and restimony of Homer, who among other herbs growing for the delight and pleasure of the gods, hath named Lotos as principal. The leaves of this herb incorporate with honey, and so applied, cureth the cicatrices or scars in the eye; the spots also appearing therein, and disolueth the cloudy skins which overcast the sight: there is a kind of lotos named Lotometra, coming of the garden Lotos: it carrieth a seed like to Millet, whereof in Egypt the Bakers make bread; but they work & knead the flower of this seed with water or milk. There is not any bread in the world (by report) more wholesome and lighter than this, so long as it is hot; but being once cold, it is harder of digestion, & becometh weighty & ponderous. This is known for certain, that as many as live thereof are infested & troubled neither with the dysentery or bloody flux, ne yet with the trouble some offers and strains to the siege without doing any thing, nor any other diseases of the belly: and therefore it is counted a principal remedy for those maladies. Concerning Turnsol, I have oftentimes related the wonderful nature thereof, namely, how it turneth about with the sun, although it be a close and cloudy day (so great is the love of this herb to that planet:) and in the night season for want of the Sun's presence, as if it had a great miss thereof, 
* This is verified of the Cichory flour rather, which also doth regard the Sun.  it draweth in and shutteth the blue flower which it beareth. Two kinds there be of this Heliotropium or Turnesol, of which the less is called Tricoccum, the other Helioscopium: of the twain, this later is the taller (and yet neither of them both exceedeth half a a foot in height) and putteth forth branches from the very root. The seed of this greater sort lieth within a little cod, and is gathered in harvest time: it groweth not but in a fat soil well manured, whereas Tricoccum comes up every where. I find, that if it be boiled it is a pleasant and delectable meat; but sodden in milk it loosneth the belly gently and with ease: for otherwise the bare colature of the decoction in water, if it be taken, purgeth most extremely. The juice of the greater kind ought to be drawn or gathered in summer at noontide; which, if it be tempered with wine, becometh more strong and effectual. A property it hath being mingled with oil of roses, to mitigat the headache. The juice drawn out of the leaf, meddled with salt, takes away werts: whereupon our herbarists have called the herb in Latin Verrucaria, 〈◊〉. Wertwort: whereas indeed for other better effects and operations that it hath, it deserveth to have some denominations correspondent thereunto: for, a countrepoison it is against serpents and scorpions, if it be drunk with wine or honeyed water, as Apollophanes and Apollodorus do report in their writings. A lineament made of the leaves cureth the rheums and distillations of the brain in children; which disease they call 
* This is called Aerdor copieiss by Pliny himself, and is an hot distemperature of the head.  Siriasis. Likewise it helpeth contractions of sinews, and the drawing in of joints, although the patient be taken after the manner of the falling sickness: and for such as be thus afflicted, a somentation made of the decoction of this herb, is very wholesome and comfortable: but if one drink the colature thereof, it thrusteth forth the worms in the belly, and scoureth out the gravel in the kidneys. If Cumin be put thereto, it breaks the stones engendered and confirmed there already. Boiled it ought to be root and all, the which with the leaves and goats tallow, being reduced into a lineament, is singular good for all kinds of gout.  
The other kind which we call Tricoccon, and is otherwise named Scorpiurion, hath not only smaller leaves, but also they incline and bend downward to the ground. A seed it beareth resembling the figure of a scorpions tail, whereupon it took that name. A lineament made therewith is powerful against all venomous beasts, and namely the perilous spiders Phalangia, but specially against the poison of scorpions. And in truth, look who carry this herb about them shall not be stung. If a man make a circle or compass upon the earth with the branch of this herb, a scorpion (as some say) being within the same, shall not have the power to get forth: nay, if the herb be laid upon a scorpion, or if with the same being wet a man besprinkle the said scorpion, it will surely die out of hand. It is said, that four grains of the seed taken in drink, do cure the quartan, and three the tertian: or if the very herb itself be laid under the patient's head, after it hath been thrice carried about the bed, it worketh the like effect. The seed is of power to stir up carnal lust. Applied with honey, it discusseth biles rising in the emunctories. Yea & this Heliotropium for a certainty causeth werts to fall of by the very roots: as also it taketh away all excrescences in the fundament. It draweth down by urine the corrupt blood in the reins and loins, lying cluttered about the ridge bone, in case the seed be either applied as a lineament, or sodden in the broth of a cock or capon, and so supped off, or else with Beets and Lentils. As for the utmost rind of this herb, it is singular for to recover the fresh and native colour in places black and blue with stripes. The Magicians and Wisemen do prescribe for the quartan & tertian agues, That the Patient should tie the herb Heliotropium, with three knots in a tertian, and with four in a quartan, praying withal and making a vow, That he would undo those knots after he were once clear of the fever: but this he must do before the herb be taken out of the ground.  
Another property as strange and miraculous is reported of 
* Maidenhair.  Adiantum: in Summer it is green: in winter it withereth and decayeth not: it checketh all water, for being bespreint, dashed, and drenched quite therewith, yet it looketh as if it were dry: so great is the antipathy or contrariety between them: whereupon the Greeks gave it that name. And otherwise a plant it is fit for Vinet-workes and knots in a garden. Some call it Callitrichon, others Polytrichon, both which names were given it for the effect that it worketh. For it coloreth the hair [black] And for this purpose it is sodden in wine with the seed of Ache or Persley: and a good quantity of oil is put thereto, for to make the hair curled and to grow thick, by which means it keeps the hair from shedding and falling off: 2 kinds there be of it, the white and the black, which also is the shorter. The greater kind they call Polytrichon: the other, Trichomanes. Both of them have pretty fine branches shining with a black colour, and the leaves resemble fearn, in which, the nether sides underneath be rough, duskish, and brown: but all the leaves stand directly one a 'gainst another in order, fastened to the stalks by slender steles. No root at all these Capillar herbs have: but they grow upon shadowy rocks and walls, dashed and beaten on with water: but most of all they seek after pits or holes of wells and springs, and stony places which fountains issue: and that is a strange & marvelous thing, considering they be not wet with water, nor have any sense or feeling thereof. They have a wonderful faculty, and the black especially, to break the stone, and to expel it out of the body. For which cause, rather than for growing on stones and rocks, I believe verily it was by our countrymen called in Latin Saxifrage. To this purpose, as much as 3 fingers be able to pluck up, is ordinarily taken in wine: they provoke urine: and resist the poison of serpents and venomous spiders. Being boiled in wine, they stay the flux of the belly. A Chaplet made of them, allaieth the headache. And a lineament thereof is thought good to be applied against the sting of the Scolopendres: but it must be often taken off and renewed, for fear the herb become overdrie and lose all the virtue. In this wise it is to be used where the hair is fallen away by some infirmity. These herbs discuss and resolve the kings evil: they dispatch and rid away the scales or dandruff in the visage, and heal the skals of the head. A decoction of these Maiden-haires, is singular good for those who are short wound: for the liver also, the spleen, the jaundice, and the dropsy. An ointment made with Maidenhair and Wormwood, easeth the pains of the kidney: and in case of strangury, procureth ease and free passage of urine. They bring down the afterbirth in women, and their monthly terms. Howbeit, drink them with vinegar or the juice of the blackberrie bramble, they staunch blood. A proper lineament is made thereof with oil Rosat, to anoint young children that have the red gum and be all broken out: but first they would be bathed in wine. The leaves of Maidenhair stamped with the urine of a man child under fourteen years of age, and yet not undergrowne, together with the some of salt petre, is said to keep the bellies of women from wrinkles and rivels upon childbearing, if they be anointed therewith. To conclude, men say, That Partridges and cocks of the game will fight more lustily, in case this herb be intermingled with their meat. And the same also is very good for sheep to graze upon about their folds.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of Picris, Thesium, Asphodill, Alimus, Acanthus or Brankursine, Elaphoboscum, Scandix, jasione. Of Caucalis, Sium, Silybum, Scolymus, or Zimonium, Sonchus, Chondrillum or Chodrilles: and of Mushrooms.  
THe herb 
* A kind of chicory.  Picris took the name (as heretofore we have said) of the notable bitterness which it hath. The leaves thereof be 
* So are none of our Cichories.  round. Excellent good it is to take away werts.  
Thesium likewise cometh nothing behind for bitterness: but it purgeth the belly: for which purpose it must be stamped, strained, and taken in water.  
As touching the asphodel, it is one of the sovereign & most renowned herbs in the world. Some have given it the name Heroion. And Hesiodus hath written that it grows in the woods. Dionysius saith, That there is both male and female of it. Certain it is, that the bulbous roots of the asphodel sodden with husked barley, is a singular restorative for those bodies which are wasted with a consumption, & especially of the lungs: and bread made of them, wrought together with corn meal of flower into a dough, is most wholesome for man's body. As for Nicander, he used to give either the stem which we called Antherichon, or the seed, or else the Onion bulbous roots thereof, in wine, to the quantity of three drams, as a preservative against serpents & scorpions: and to prevent the fear and danger of these harmful and pestilent creatures, he appointed the same to be laid under folk's heads as they lay asleep. Usually also is this herb given against venomous fishes of the sea, and the Scolopendres of the land. In Campaine, the shell-snailes have a wonderf ul spite against the main stalk of this herb Asphodel, for they never lin sucking it, until they have made it as dry as a kex. The leaves also are reduced into a lineament, for to be applied to envenomed wounds, occasioned by such serpents & hurtful beasts. Likewise an ointment may be made of the bulbous roots thereof, stamped together with Barley groats, for to anoint the sinews and joints. Good it is also to cut them into roundles, and therewith together with vinegar, to rub ringworms and tetters. In like manner if they be applied with water, they do cleanse putrefied and rotten uleers, yea, and the hot apostemations of the paps and the cod. Being sodden in wine lees, and so laid to the eyes with a fine linen rag between, they cure the flux of humours thither, which causeth the eyes always to water. Generally in any disease whatsoever, Physicians use the root of this herb boiled for the most part, rather than otherwise: likewise for the mor-males and ugly sores in the legs, they use the powder of them dried: as also for the fissures and chaps appearing in any part of the body. Now, the only fit and convenient season to gather these roots is in Autumn, at what time they be most in force. Being stamped raw, or sodden, there is a juice pressed forth of them: which is sovereign with honey, for any pains of the body, whether it be the colic, or seated in the muskles. And the same being mixed with the dry root of Flower-de-lis, and a little quantity of salt, is passing good for those that affect a sweet smell, and would palliate the rank savour of any part of the body. Moreover, the leaves of the Asphodel serve for all the former maladies, as also for the, kings evil: for red and flat biles, gout-rosat, sauce-fleame, alepocks, and such like ulcers in the face; if the same be sodden in wine, and therewith the grieved parts bathed. The ashes of the root burnt, bring hair again upon the head where it was lost and gone, and healeth up the chaps and rifts in the feet. The juice of the root sodden in oil, is good for kibed heel's, for burns or skals. To help the hardness of hearing, the same juice is to be dropped into the ears, but to assuage the toothache, it must be instilled into the ear of the contrary side. The same root taken in drink moderately, is singular for to procure urine, to provoke women's months, and to mitigat the pain of the sides or pleurisy. But given in wine to the weight of one dram, it cureth ruptures, convulsions, or cramps and coughs. The same being chewed, helpeth forward vomits, and causeth them to come with more ease. The seed, if it be taken inwardly, troubleth and wringeth the belly. Chrysermus the Physician used to boil the root in wine, and therewith cured the swelling kernills and inflammations behind the ears: also, with an addition of 
* The seed of a kind of Rosemary.  Cachrys and wine, he healed the king's evil. Some say, that if one take the Asphodel root, and lay one part thereof to those swelling kernils called the king's evil, and remove it upon the fourth day, letting the other part to hang in the smoke; the said kernils will dry away, even as the root doth in the chimney. Sophocles (for the gout) used the root both ways, as well raw as boiled. In case of humble-heels he applied it sodden in oil: but to them that were fallen into the jaunise or dropsy, he gave it in wine. Some writers have set down in their books, that if either the members of generation be anointed with a lineament made therewith and wine and honey together, or if the same be taken in drink it will mightily provoke fleshly lust. Xenocrates affirmeth, That a decoction of the root in vinegar taketh away the ringworms, tetters, & running scabs. Item, If the root be boiled with Henbane and Tar, and therewith the armholes and parts between the legs be well rubbed, it will rid away the strong and rank savour which cometh from thence, and if the head be first shaved, & afterwards rubbed with the said root, the hair coming afterwards will curl and frizzle the better. Simus the Physician boileth it in wine, and so giveth it in drink, for to scour away the stones of the kidneys. Hypocrates prescribeth to give the seed against the hardness of the spleen and the flux proceeding from thence: furthermore, the root being brought to a lineament, or the very juice thereof sodden and used accordingly, healeth the farsins, mange, and scab, in horses, and reduceth the place to bear hair again as fair as before. Asphodel hath a property to chase away mice and rats: and if their holes be stopped up therewith, they die within.  
Some are of opinion, that Hesiod. called Asphodel, a limon: which I take to be a mere untruth: for there is an herb by itself called Alimon: about which writers have erred not a little: for some say, that it is a shrub growing thick, of a white colour, without any prick or thorn, bearing leaus like the Olive tree, but they be softer: & this plant is entertained in the kitchen, there sodden and dressed for to be served up as meat to the table: the root taken to the quantity of one dram in honeyed water, dispatcheth the torments of the belly: it cureth also convulsions and ruptures. Others affirm, that 
* Alyris rather according to ●…tius.  Alimon is a sea-wort, of a salt and brackish taste, whereof it had the name. The leaves be round, and yet after a sort long withal: and the whole herb is highly commended for the pleasant taste, and good to be eaten. Moreover, there be two kinds of it: for the one is wild, the other is of a more civil and gentle nature. And both of them, by their saying, are good to be eaten with bread for the bloody flux, even when the guts be already exulcerate: but with vinegar, for to comfort and help the stomach. A lineament made of Alimon raw, is singular for old festered ulcers, and the same mitigateth the symptoms that follow green wounds: as also assuageth the pains ensuing upon sprains and dislocations of the foot: yea & pacifieth the grief of the bladder. The wild of this kind hath smaller leaves, but more effectual it is in the remedies beforesaid: and withal, healeth the scab as well in man as beast. Over and besides, they do affirm, That if the body be rubbed with the root, the skin will be the fairer and more smooth: or if the teeth be so served they will be the whiter. Also that whosoever hold the seed thereof under their tongues, they shall not be dry nor feel thirst. This kind is likewise eaten at the board, and both of them are kept and preserved condite. Cratevas hath made mention of a third sort, which hath longer leaves than the rest, and more rough in the hand, in smell resembling the Cipres tree; who saith, that it delighteth principally to grow under the Ivy tree: which if it be taken to the weight of 3 oboli in a sextar of water, helpeth those that have their heads & bodies drawn far back, and such as be troubled with the contraction and shrinking of sinews.  
As touching Acanthus or Brankursine: an herb it is cherished much is gardens, proper for vinets and story-workes, bearing upright and long leaves, wherewith beds-sides and borders of quarters in gardens are decked and beautified. Two kinds there be of it: one with pricky leaves in manner of thistles, and the same jagged, which is the less & lower of the twain: but the greater, which some in Greek call Paederos, others Melamphyllon, is smooth leaved. The leaves of this Brankursine being applied, are wondrous good for burns and dislocations. Also being sodden with meat, and especially with Ptisane or husked barley, it is singular for those who are bursten, troubled with the cramp, and subject to the consumption of the lungs. Also if they be stamped and reduced into the form of a lineament, and laid too hot, they cure the gouts proceeding from an hot cause.  
The herb 
* Some name it Hares care.  Bupleuron is reckoned by the Greek writers in the number of words that grow of themselves: a stem it hath of a cubit in height, many leaves, and those growing long in a spoke-tuft or rundle in the head, in manner of Dill; highly commended by Hypocrates for good meat; but Glycon and Nicander praise it as much for the use thereof in Physic: and in very truth the seed is powerful against serpents. The leaves also or the very juice incorporate with wine into the form of a lineament, they employ for to bring down the afterbirth of women newly delivered: as also the leaves with salt and Wine are used by way of cataplasm, for to dissolve the swellings called the King's evil. As for the root, it is usually given in wine against venomous serpents, and to provoke urine.  
* Buprestis is an herb about which the Greek writers have showed themselves, namely, how 
H●…sycb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ olus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sectum venenatum.  inconstant and light of credit they be; in that they have so highly praised it to be a special wholesome meat, yea and a singular remedy against poisons. For the very name showeth evidently that it is a poison itself, of kine and oxen at lestwise. And they themselves do confess, that if such cattle taste of 
* But they mean the venomous jusect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Buprestis it will make them enraged, and fall a gadding until they burst in sunder. And therefore I will not speak any more of this herb; for there is no reason that may induce me to describe these venomous weeds among those that serve for the green garlands aforesaid made of grass: unless haply it be this, That some one or other would seek after this herb to wear it in a chaplet for lust-sake: 
* In truth the flies Buprestes, which some take to be C●…ntharides, are thought to have some operation in that kind.  which indeed they say it will provoke no less that way, than if it were taken in drink.  

* Which some take for a kind of w●…ld angelica or G●…lla dei.  Elaphoboscon is an herb growing up with a main stem, after the manner of Fenel-geant: the same is full of knots and joints as thick as a man's finger. The seed is made after the fashion of berries hanging down in manner of Sili or Siler-mountaine; howbeit nothing bitter they are, and the leaves resemble those of Alisanders'. This herb is taken for a commendable meat; and in truth is kept also and preserved a long time confected and condite, for a singular remedy to procure urine, to allay the pain of the sides in the pleurisy, to heal ruptures, to cure convulsions and cramps, to discuss ventosities, to assuage the dolorous torment of the colic, yea, and as a very countrepoyson against the sting of serpents and all other creatures armed with stings: for the report goeth, That stags and hinds by feeding thereupon withstand the venom of Serpents. The root also reduced into a lineament with Sal-nitrum put thereto and incorporate together, cureth old sores called fistulas. But the said root ought to be dried first for those purposes, to the end that it should not be full of the own juice and moisture: and yet this humour dulleth not the virtue thereof, nor maketh it less effectual against the sting of serpents.  
Touching the herb * Scandix, the Greeks have ranged it also among the wild words, or potherbs 
Pecten veneris, wild Cheruile, or Shepherd's needle.  good for to be eaten, according to Opinion and Erasistratus. The same being sodden, knitteth the belly and stoppeth a laske. The seed taken with vinegar presently stayeth the yox or hicquet: it provoketh urine, and serveth well in a lineament to heal up burns. The juice of it being boiled to a juleb, is good for the stomach, liver, kidneys, and bladder. This is the herb which Aristophanes the Comedian twitted the Tragical Poet Euripides by, objecting unto him merrily by way of a scoff, that his mother, who was a gardener, used to sit in the market and sell never a good wort or potherb indeed, but made her markets only of Scandix. And verily I would say that * Anthriscus were the same herb, if it had smaller, tenderer, and sweeter leaves. This peculiar 
Our Chervile.  praise and commendable property it hath, that if the body be overlayed and wearied with the use of women, it restoreth the spirits and refresheth them again. Yea & such as be well stepped in years, and begin to droop, it maketh lusty and able to perform the act of generation youthfully. It stayeth the flux of the whites in women.  
Moreover, * jasione is counted also a wild wort, coming up of itself and good to be eaten. 
A kind of smooth Bindweed.  This herb creepeth by the ground, full of milk it is, and beareth a white flower which some call Concilium. The like name and commendation there goeth of this herb for stirring unto lechery. Being taken raw with meat in a vinegar sauce, it breedeth plenty of milk in women. A singular restorative it is for them that feel themselves wearing & decaying by a consumption. A lineament made therewith and applied to the head of young infants, causeth hair to come up thick: and by shutting the pores of the skin more close, it is a means to retain the hair still that it shed not easily.  
As for * Caucalis, an herb like to Fenel, but that it hath a short stalk and a white flower: it 
Bastard Parsley  is good also to be eaten, and is besides counted a cordial. A drink likewise is made of the juice thereof, passing comfortable to the stomach, of power to provoke urine, to expel gravel & stone, and to stay the itching within the bladder: it doth subtiliat the gross and tough phlegm which causeth obstructions in the spleen, liver, and kidneys. The seed being taken inwardly helps forward the monthly sickness of women when it stayeth upon them, and drieth up the choleric humours which flow after childbirth, or the after burden. It is given also to men for the spilling of natural seed, or the running of the reins. Chrysippus is of opinion, that it is singular good to help women for to conceive, if they be desirous of children. But the manner is to drink it in wine next the heart fasting. And as Petricus the Poet hath delivered in verse, a lineament of this herb is singular against the poisons of venomous sea-beasts.  
Among these herbs is reckoned * Zion, a plant growing in waters of itself, with leaves like 
A kind of water Cresses or Laver.  Parsly or Smallach, but that they be larger, fatter, & of a deeper blackish green: it beareth seed plentifully, and in taste resembleth water-Cresses. It is thought to be excellent good for those that cannot make water, for the diseases of the reins, and pain of the spleen, yea and for women whose monthly terms are suppressed; whether the substance thereof be taken as meat, or the juice of the herb decocted, or the seed drunk in wine to the weight of two drams. It breaks the stones engendered within the body, and notwithstanding it groweth in water, yet it evacuateth those aquosities and watery humours which engender the same. Being clisterized it helps those that have the bloody flix. If women anoint their faces with a lineament made of it overnight, it doth embellish their skin at one instant and with one dressing: yea, it taketh away the pimples and spots that disfigure the face, in manner of Lentils. This ointment is held also to be good for the farsins and such sores, in horses and such like beasts, and to mitigat the grievous pains and trouble of any ruptures.  
As concerning Silybus, an herb like unto the white Chamaeleon, and as full of thorns; it groweth abundantly in Cilicia, Syria, and Phoenicia: and yet in these countries they make not so much account of it as to bestow the dressing of it, it asketh so much ado in the kitchen, before it be in case to be served up in the hall. And for physic there is no goodness in it at all.  
The plant * Scolymus is used also much to be eaten in the East parts, where they call it by 
Some take these for our Artichokes.  another name Limonia: It never exceedeth a cubit in height: the leaves be crested: the root black, but yet sweet. Eratosthenes commendeth it as a principal dish for a poor man's table: and it is said that it hath a special virtue to provoke urine: and with vinegar if it be applied, to cure the soul tetters called Lichenes, and the leprosy: also by the testimony of Hesiodus and Alcaeus, if it be taken in wine, it inciteth to wantonness and fleshly pleasures. These Poets do write, That when this herb doth flourish and is at the best, than grasshoppers chant loudest and sing most shrill: and as women at such a time be most desirous of men's company and hottest in lust, so chose men are most loath to turn unto them, and least able to content their appetite: as if Nature to satisfy the pleasure of these good wives, had provided against that faint season, the help of the Artichoke, as a viand most powerful at this time to set their husbands in a heat, and to enable them to that business. Moreover, an ounce of the root cleansed from the pith, sodden to the thirds in three hemines of the best Falerne wine, and either taken in drink upon an empty stomach, presently after that one hath sweat, and is new come soorth of the Baine: or else to the quantity of one cyath immediately after every meal, doth correct and take away the stink and rank smell of the armpits. And a strange thing it is, that Xenocrates affirmeth upon his own experience, and promiseth, That this decoction is of such efficacy, that it causeth the said strong sent to pass away by the urine.  
Moreover, the 
* Sonchu●….  Sowthistle is an herb for to be eaten, for we read in the Poet Callimachus, That the poor old woman Hecale, at what time as prince Theseus fortuned on necessity to take his repast in her simple cottage, made him a feast, and set before him a principal dish of Sowthistles. Two kinds there be of them, the white, and the black: both, like unto lectuce, but that they are full of pricks. They run up into a stalk of a cubite in height, the same is cornered and hollow within; but break it, and you shall see it run out with milk plentifully. The white, which hath that bright colour of the milk within it, is thought to be as good as Lectuces, for those that be straight wound, and cannot take their breath but upright. Erasistratus showeth plainly, That if it be eaten, it expelleth gravel by urine: and chewed only, it correcteth the stinking savour of the mouth, and causeth one to have a sweet breath. The juice thereof drawn to the measure of three ciaths, made hot in white wine and oil, and so taken, helpeth women in labour, that they may be soon delivered, but presently after they have drunk it, they ought to stir their bodies and walk up and down their chamber. Also it is used to be sodden in broth, and so supped up. The very stalk thereof being boiled, maketh milch nurses to have good store of milk, and the children at their breast to be better coloured. But most excellent it is for such nurses as feel their milk to cruddle in their breasts. The juice thereof dropped into the ears, doth them much good, and a measure of one cyath drunk hot, is as good for the strangury. But in the fretting and gnawing of the stomach, it would be taken with Cucumber seed and Pine-nut kernils. Applied in form of a lineament, it cureth the apostemations in the fundament. A drink is made thereof, which is a countrepoison against serpents and scorpions: but then the root also must be laid outwardly unto the sore place. The same root boiled with oil within the pill of a pomegranate, is a good remedy for the pains and maladies of the ears. Note, that all these virtues must be understood of the white Sowthistle. And Cleemporus doth accord hereunto as touching the white, but he alloweth in no wise to eat of the black, for he is of opinion, that it breedeth diseases. Agathocles also prescribeth the juice of the white Sowthistle to them who have drunk Bulls blood, and suspect themselves poisoned therewith. Howbeit, they be all agreed, that the black is refrigerative: in which regard it ought to be applied outwardly with Barley groats. Zenon declareth, That the root of the white Sowthistle, cureth the strangury.  
As for 
* Gum Suc●…ie.  Chondrillon or Chondrille, it hath leaves like to Endive or Cichory leaves gnawed or eaten round about: a stem not a foot high, and the same full of a bitter juice: a root like unto 
* Dios. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ i. full and fresh: but it seemeth that Pliny read it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Beane, and otherwhile there be many of them together. This herb putteth forth close to the ground a certain kind of gum like Mastic, swelling out to the bigness of a Bean, which being applied to the natural parts of women, is said to draw down their monthly courses. The same herb being stamped root and all together, and digested into trosches, is thought to be singular good against serpents: and a probable reason hereof is collected, because the field mice and rats when they are stung by serpents, have recourse to this herb, and eat thereof. The juice drawn out of this herb, after it is sodden in wine, bindeth the belly. The same is singular good to rectify, couch and lay even the disorderly hairs of the eyelids, as effectually as the best gum in the world. Dorotheus the Poet hath delivered in his verses, that it is good for the stomach, and helpeth digestion. Some hold opinion, That it is naught for women & hurtful to the eyes, also that it is contrary to the seed of man and doth hinder generation.  
Among all those things which are earen with danger, I take that Mushrooms may justly be ranged in the first and principal place: true it is, that they have a most pleasant and delicate taste, but discredited much they are and brought into an ill name, by occasion of the poison which Agrippina the Empress conveyed unto her husband Tiberius Claudius the Emperor, by their means: a dangerous precedent given for the like practice afterwards. And verily by that fact of hers, she set on foot another poison, to the mischief of the whole world and her own bane especially (even her own son Nero, the Emperor, that wicked monster.) The venomous quality of some of these Mushrooms, may be soon known by their weak redness, their mouldy hue so unpleasant to see to, their leaden and wan colour within-forth, their chamfered streaks full of chinks and chaps, and finally, their edges round about pale and yellow. For others there be that have none of all these marks: but are dry, and carry certain white spots like to drops or grains of Sal-nitre, putting forth in the top out of their tunicles. And in truth, before that the Mushroom is form, the earth bringeth forth a certain pellicle or coat first, called in Latin Volua; for this purpose, that the Mushroom should lie in it: and then afterwards she engendereth it enclosed within, much like as the yolk of an egg c●…uched within the while. And so long as the Mushroom is young and not come forth, but ●…eth as a ●…abe within, the said core or tunicle is as good meat as the Mushroom itself: but so soon as the Mushroom is form, this membran breaketh, and incontinently the body or substance thereof is spent in the steel or foot that beareth it up: and seldom shall you see 2 Mushrooms upon one of these steles or feet. Moreover, these mushrooms take their first original and beginning of a slim, mud, and the humour of the earth that is in the way of corruption: or else of some root of a tree, & such for the most part as bear Mast. It seemeth at the first, as if it were a kind of glutinous some or froth, than it grows to the substance of a pellicle or skin, and soon after showeth the Mushroom indeed, bred, form, and consummate within, as is aforesaid. And verily all such are pernicious and utterly to be rejected near to which when they come new out of the ground, there lay either a grieve-stud or leg harneisnaile or some rusty iron, or so much as an old rotten clout●…: for look what naughtivesse soever was in any of them, the same they draw and convert into venom and poison. But none are able to discern these hurtful Mushrooms from others, how curious and circumspect soever they be, save only the peasants of the country where they grow, and such as have the gathering of them. And here is not all the mischief that lieth in them: For dangerous they be otherwise, and meet with more means to make them deadly, namely, if a serpent's hole or nest be near by, or if at their first discovery and coming forth, a serpent chance to breath and blow upon them: for so prepared they be and disposed as a fit subject, to enter, that presently they will catch and entertain any poison▪ And therefore on any hand we must not be bold and lusty with them before the time that serpents be retired into the ground, & there taken up their harbour. Which is an easy matter to know, by the tokens of so many herbs, trees, & shrubs, which from the time that they first came abroad above ground, until they have taken up their winrer lodging again, look always fresh and green: and principally by the leaves of the Ash, alone, if there were no more trees: for Ashes neither bud and spring forth, but after that serpents come abroad, nor shed and fall away, before they be gone into the ground again. In sum, this would be noted, That Mushrooms be up and down, come and gone, always in a seven-night space. Thus much of the Mushrooms named in Latin Boleti.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of other Mushrooms or Tadstoles called Fungi. Of Silphium, and Laser.  
AS touching those excrescenses in manner of Mushrooms, which be named Fungi, they are by nature more dull and slow. And albeit there be many kinds of them, yet they all take their beginning of nothing else but the slimy humour of trees. The safest and least dangerous be those, which have a red callosity or outward skin, and the same not of so weak a red, as that of the Mushrooms called Boleti. Next to them in goodness are the white, and such as having a white foot also, bear a head much resembling the Flamens turban or mitre, with a tuffet or crest in the crown. As for the third sort that be called Suilli, as one would say, Swine-Mushroms or Puffs, they are of all others most perilous, and have the best warrant to poison folk. It is not long since that in one place there died thereof, all that were of one household; and in another, as many as met at a feast and did eat thereof at the same board. Thus Anneus Serenus, captain of the Emperor Nero his guard, came by his death, with diverse colonels and centurions, at one dinner. And I wonder much, what pleasure men should take thus to venture upon so doubtful and dangerous a meat. Some have put a difference of these mushrooms, according to the several Trees from which they seem to spring, and have made choice of those that come from the Figtree, the 
* Betula, no●… Ferula.  Birch, and such as bear gum. For mine own part, as I have said before, I hold those good that the Beech, Oak, and Cypress trees do yield. But what assurance can a man have hereof, from their mouths who sit in the market to sell them? for all the sort of those Puffs and Toadstooles look with a leaden hue and wan colour. Howbeit, the nearer that a Mushroom or Toadstoole cometh to the colour of a fig hanging upon the tree, the less presumption there is that it is venomous.  
Touching the remedies for to help those who suspect they have eaten these dangerous mushrooms, I have said somewhat already, and will say more hereafter. Mean while this would be noted, that as perilous as they be, yet some goodness there is in them, and diverse medicines they do yield. First and foremost, Glaucias thinketh and affirmeth, That the Mushrooms Boleti be good for the stomach. As for the swine mushrooms, named in Latin Suilli, they are hanged up to dry infiled upon a rush running through them, as we may see in those that come out of Bythinia. And these are supposed to be singular for those fluxes and catarrhs that take a course to the belly and breed fluxes, called by the greeks Rheumatismes: these cure the excrescenses of the flesh, that rise in the fundament; for they eat them down, & in tract of time consume them quite: also they are good to take away the pimples and freckles that appear upon the skin, like to Lentils, yea and the deformities and spots in women's faces that disfigure their beauty: these mushrooms be 
* Lavantur ve plumbum, some read Linuntur ad plumbum, (i) a lineament is m. de of the for lead-shotten eyes, etc. vide ●…p 1●…. lib. 25.  washed as lead, for to enter into collyries and eye-salues: and a lineament is made thereof, which being applied with water, cleanseth filthy sores and ulcers, cureth the skals that break out in the head, and healeth the wounds occasioned by the biting of dogs.  
And now for that our fine mouthed and dainty wantoness who set such store by their tooth, take so great delight to dress this only dish with their own hands, that they may feed thereon in conceit and cogitation all the while they be handling and preparing the same, furnished in this their business with their fine knives and razors of amber, and other vessels of silver plate about them: I for my part also am content to frame and accommodate myself to their humorous fancy, and will show unto them in general, certain observations and rules how to order and use them, that they may be eaten with security. Mark then those mushrooms, which in the seething prove hard and tough, such be all of them hurtful: Less dangerous they be, if some salt-nitre be put to them whiles they be a boiling over the fire; provided always, that they be fully sodden before they be taken off. Also, a man may be more bold to eat those which be sodden together with flesh meat, or with the tails or steles of pears. The eating also of pears immediately after one hath fed upon Mushrooms, doth kill or dull all the malice that they may have. Also vinegar is of a contrary nature unto them, and doth extinguish or mortify their venomous quality. To conclude, all these mushrooms do come up and are engendered in rain. Semblably, good showers do breed Silphium.  
This Silphium came at the first from Cyrenae (as I have before written) but now adays, since time that all the Cyrenaic Silphium is destroyed and gone (as hath been said) the greatest store thereof is brought out of Syria: howbeit so good it is not as that which Parthia yields, though it be better than that which the merchants bring over with them out of Media: this 
* or Laserpiti●….  Silphium is of great use in Physic; for the leaves are sodden in white odoriferous wine: of which decoction, there is made a drink for to cleanse and purify the matrice, and to expel the dead infants therein; so it be takn to the measure of one Acetabulum, immediately after the woman hath been in the stouve, and there sweat. The root is singular for to clear the windpipes, and to take away all the asperity and roughness in those parts; and being applied in form of a lineament, it helpeth impostumat inflammations proceeding from the rankness and ebullition of the blood: & yet as many as take it at the mouth and eat thereof, find that it is hard of digestion; for it breedeth ventosities and causeth much belching. Hurtful also it is and contrary to the free passage of urine. A lineament made thereof together with wine & oil, is a most familiar and agreeable medicine for the black and blue marks remaining after stripes: but if the same with some addition of wax, be reduced into a cerot, it healeth the King's evil. The piles or werts growing in the fundament, with a suffumigation of Silphium oftentimes used, will fall off.  
As for the liquor Laser, issuing from Silphium (in that manner as I have showed) it is holden for one of the most singular gifts that Nature hath bestowed upon the world, and entereth into many excellent confections and compositions. Of itself alone, it reduceth those to their natural heat, who are staruen and benumbed with extreme cold. Taken in drink, it allaieth the accidents and griefs of the nerves. It is both given to women in wine, and applied also in soft locks of wool to their natural parts, for to bring down their menstrual purgation. If it be mixed and incorporate with wax, it draweth and fetcheth out by the roots, the agnels or corns in the feet, if so be they be scarified round about before with the lancer. Being dissolved in some convenient liquor and taken to the quantity of a cich pease, it provoketh urine. Andrea's the Physician doth assure and warrant us, That if it be taken in greater quantity, it breeds no windiness in the stomach, but helpeth digestion mightily both in women and also in old men: Who saith moreover, that it is better and more wholesome in winter than in summer, and for those especially who drink nothing else but water: only they must look to this and take heed, that there be no exulceration within the body. A great restorative it is with meat, and quickly setteth them on foot, who have lain along and been brought low by sickness: for Laser if it be applied in due time, is as good as a potential cautery 
* He meaneth by Cauterium, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, medicament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which doth draw humours and the blood to the habit and outward parts: a necessary course to be taken in Atrophia, and namely after long diseases, that the body may be equally nourished.  to raise a blister: but better it is for them who are acquainted with it, than for those who have not been used to it. Outwardly applied, no man makes doubt but it is of singular operation, and worketh many effects: taken in drink, it extinguisheth the venom left in the body, either by poisoned dart, or serpent's sting: and if the wounds be anointed with the same, dissolved in water, it is the better: but particularly for the pricks of scorpions, it would be applied with oil. Also in case that ulcers will not grow to any maturation, nor yield from them concocted matter; a pultes made of Laser, together with barley flower or figs, is a singular digestive. Being laid too with Rue, or honey, or by itself alone (so the place be anointed over it with some viscous gum to keep it too that it run not off) it is excellent for the carbuncle, and the biting of dogs. If it be sodden in vinegar with the rind or pil of a pomegranate, it is passing good for the excrescences rising about the tiwil, if the place be bathed with that decoction. Being incorporate with Sal-nitre, and well wrought withal beforehand, and so applied, it taketh away the hard horns and dead corns arising in the feet, which commonly be called in Latin Morticini. Tempered with wine & saffron and pepper, or if it be but with mice dung and vinegar, it is a good incarnative in ulcers: & an excellent drawer to the outward parts for to fill up the skin and make a body fat. A good fomentation there is made of it and wine, for to bathe kibed heels: for which purpose, it is boiled in oil and so applied. In like manner, it serveth to soften hard callosities in any place whatsoever: and for the foresaid corns of the feet especially, if they be scarified & scraped before, it is of great efficacy. Singula it is against unwholesome waters, pestilent tracts, and contagious airs; as in times suspected of infection. Sovereign it is for the cough, the fall of the Wula, and an old jaunise or overflowing of the gall: for the dropsy also and hoarseness of the throat; for presently it skoureth the pipes, clears the voice again, and maketh it audible. If it be infused and dissolved in water and vinegar, and so applied with a sponge. It assuageth the gout. Taken in a broth or thin supping, it is good for the pleurisy, especially if the patient purpose to drink wine after it: being covered all▪ over with wax to the quantity of one cich pease, it is given very well in case of contractions & shrinking of sinews, and namely to such as carry their heads backward perforce, by occasion of some crick or cramp. For the squinance, it is good to gargarize therewith. Semblably it is given with leeks and vinegar, to those that wheaze in their chest, and be short wound, & have had an old cough sticking long by them: also with vinegar alone, to such as have supped off and drunk quailed milk, that is cluttered within their stomach. Taken in wine, it is singular for the faintings about the heart; as also for colliquations and such as are fallen away and far gone in a consumption, & those that be taken with the falling sickness: but in honeyed water, it hath a special operation respective to the palsy, or resolution of the tongue. With sodden honey and Laser together, there is made a lineament, very proper to anoint the region of the hucklebone, where the Sciatica is seated; and the small of the back, to allay the pain of the loins. I would not give counsel (as many writers do prescribe) for to put it in the concavity or hole of a rotten tooth, and so stop up the place close with wax, for fear of that which might ensue thereupon: for I have seen the fearful sequel of that experiment in a man, who upon the taking of that medicine, threw himself headlong from an high loft and broke his neck; such intolerable pains he sustained of the toothache: and no marvel, for do but anoint the muffle or nose of a Bull therewith it will set him on a fire & make him horn-mad: and being mingled with wine, if serpents (as they are most greedy of wine) chance to lap or lick thereof, it will cause them to burst. And therefore I would not advise any to be anointed with it and honey of Athens incorporate together, howsoever there be some physicians who set down such a receipt. Certes, if I should take in hand to particularise of the virtues that Laser hath, being mingled with other matter in confections, I should never make an end. But my purpose is to deal with simples only, wherein Nature's work is most apparent & evident to be seen; whereas in compositions we go altogether by conjectures which many times deceive us: neither can a man be assured of their operation; for who is able to observe the just proportion in these mixtures, either of the contrarieties and repugnances, or the concord and agreement of the ingredients in Nature? But of this point I will write more at large hereafter.   

CHAP. XXIV.  
¶ Of the nature and properties of honey. Of honeyed water or Mead called Hydromel. How it cometh to pass that the manners and behaviours of men be altered by meat and viands. Of honeyed wine named Melitites, and of Wax. Also against the abuse in composition of medicines.  
Honey, were it not so common as it is, and every where to be had, would be as high esteemed and of as great price as Laser. As for this drug, Nature hath framed and made it immediately her own self; but for the getting and working of honey she hath created a living creature of purpose, as we have already said: by means whereof we have this celestial liquor, which serveth for an infinite number of uses, considering how often it entereth into mixtures and compositions. And first to speak of that cereous substance Propolis, which, as it hath been showed already, offereth itself first to be seen at the very entry of the Beehive. These virtues medicinable it hath, namely to draw forth all pricks, thorns, and what offensive thing soever sticketh within the flesh of a body; to dissolve and dissipate all tumors and swelling bunches, to concoct and mollify any hardness, to assuage the pains of sinews, and finally to incarnate, heal up, and skin any desperate ulcers.  
As touching Hony itself, of this nature verily it is, That it will suffer no dead bodies to putrify, notwithstanding it be of a sweet and pleasant taste, far from any aegrenesse, and contrary to the nature of salt: for the throat, the kernels of each side thereof called the Tonsils or Amygdals'; for the squinancy, and all the accidents befalling to the mouth; as also for the dryness of the tongue through extremity of heat in fevers, it is the most sovereign thing in the world. Hony boiled is singular for the inflammation of the lungs, and for the pleurisy: also it cureth the wounds inflicted by the sting or teeth of serpents; and helpeth those who have eaten venomous mushrooms. Being taken in dulcet or honeyed wine, it cureth those that lie of a palsy; although indeed the said honeyed wine alone hath many gifts and properties by itself. Hony together with oil of Roses dropped into the ears, cureth their singing and pain. Good it is also for to kill lice and such like vermin in the head, and to rid away nits: where note by the way, that if honey be dispumed, that is to say, skummed and clarified, it is evermore the better for any use. Howbeit, the stomach it puffeth up and maketh to swell with ventosities: it engendereth and increaseth choleric humours, and taketh away appetite to meat: yea and some are of opinion, that being used simply alone, and not compounded with other things, it is hurtful to the eyes: and yet others give counsel to touch and anoint the corners of the eyes therewith, when they be exulcerat. Touching the material causewhereof honey is engendered, the manner how, the diverse sorts, the countries where it is made, the price also and value, with the sundry proofs and tria's thereof, I have written already once in my treatise of Bees; and a second time in my discourse of the nature of Flowers: for so the order and course of this my Work forced me to treat distinctly of those matters; which, they that be desirous to know exactly the nature of Simples, may put together and mingle again at their pleasures. By the same reason also, since we are entered into the virtues and operations of Honey, I must of necessity handle and declare the quality of Hydromel or honeyed water, so near a dependant thereto.  
Of which there be two kinds: the one is fresh and new made in haste upon occasion, and presently used: the other is kept and preserved. As touching the former Hydromel, if it be made as it should be of dispumed and clarified honey, it is of singular use in that exquisite & spary diet fit for sick persons, and namely in meats of light digestion, such as is a thin gruel made of naked frumenty washed in many waters: also to be joined in restoratives for to recover the Patient's strength much enseebled. Moreover, good it is for the mouth and the stomach, to mitigat the fretting humours settled and bedded therein, & to cool the extremity of heat: for I find in good authors, that to ease and mollify the belly, it is better to be given cold than otherwise: a●… also that it is a proper and convenient drink for those who chill and quake for cold: likewise for such as be heartless & have small or no courage at all, whom those writers call 
* Some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. out of Dioscor. having a faint & weak pulse.  Micropsychos.  
Moreover, there is a reason rendered full of infinite subtlety, and the same fathered first upon Cato, Why the same things feel not always bitter or sweet alike in every man's taste? for he saith that this diversity proceedeth from those little motes or 
* Corpusculis rerum.  bodies that go to the making of all things: whiles some of them be smooth, others rough & rugged; some cornered, others round: in sum, according as they be more or less respective and agreeable to the nature of each man: this is the cause, that those persons who are overwearied or exceeding thirsty, be more choleric and prone to anger. Good reason therefore, that such asperity of the spirit, or rather indeed of the vital breath, should be dulced and appeased by the use of some sweet and pleasant liquor which may lenify the passage, and mollify the conduits of the said spirit, that they do not cut, race, and interrupt it going in & out in drawing or delivering the wind. And in very truth, every man may find by experience in his own self, how meat and drink doth moderate and appease anger, sorrow, heaviness; and any passion or perturbation of the mind whatsoever. And therefore those things would be observed which make not only to the nourishment and health of the body, but also serve for to rectify and reform the manners and demeanour of the mind.  
Now to return again unto our Hydromel or honeyed water; very good, by report, it is for the cough, and being taken warm it provoketh to vomit: put oil thereto, and it is singular against the poison of Ceruse or white lead. A countrepoison also it is and a preservative to such as have eaten Henbane and Dwale, especially taken with asses milk, as I have observed heretofore. Instilled into the ears, or poured into the fistulous sores of the secret parts, it is thought to be excellent. incorporate with the crumbs of soft bread, and reduced into the form of a pessary, and so put up, it is singular for the infirmities of the natural parts of women; and being applied accordingly, it taketh down all sudden swellings [occasioned by windines;] cureth dislocations, and in one word, mitigateth all pains. Thus much of Hydromel new made: for our modern physicians have utterly condemned the use of that which is kept until it be stale. And this they generally hold, That it is not so harmless as water, nor so solid and powerful in operation as wine. Howbeit let it be long kept it turneth into the nature of wine, and (as all writers do accord) then is it most hurtful to the stomach, and contrary to the sinews.  
As for honeyed wine, the best and most wholesome is always that which is made of the oldest wine, that is hard: and indeed with it you shall have it to incorporate very easily; which it will never do with any that is new & sweet: and being made of green, harsh, or austere wine, it doth not fill and charge the stomach, no more it doth being made of boiled honey; and engendereth less ventosities, which is an usual thing with honey. This honey bringeth them to appetite of meat who have lost their stomach. Taken actually cold, in many it loosneth the belly; but being hot it stayeth and bindeth the same. The honeyed wine is very nutritive and breedeth good flesh. Many have held out a long time fresh and lusty in their old age, with the nourishment of honeyed wine alone without any other food: whereof we have one notable example of Pollio Romilus, who being above an hundred years old, bare his age passing well: whereat the Emperor Augustus of famous memory marvelled much; and being upon a time lodged as a guest in his house, he demanded of him, what means he used most so to maintain that fresh vigour both of body and mind? to whom Pollio answered, By using honeyed wine within, and oil without. Varro saith, that the yellow jaundice was called a 
* Regius morb●…  King's disease, or a sickness for a King, because it was cured ordinarily with this honeyed wine, called Mulse.  
As touching another kind of honeyed wine, named Melitites, how it is made of Must, or new wine & honey together, I have declared sufficiently in my treatise of wines. But I suppose there hath been none of this sort confected these hundred years past and above, for that it was found to be a drink which bred ventosities in the stomach and other inward parts. Howbeit, the manner was in old time, to prescribe it for to be given in agues, to make the body soluble; provided always, that it had the due age: also to those who lay of the gout: to such likewise as had weak and feeble sinews: and to women who abstained altogether from mere wine.  
Next after Honey, the treatise of Wax (which is correspondent to the nature of honey) by good order followeth. Corcerning the original working and framing thereof, the goodness, the several kinds according to diverse countries, I have written in convenient place. This is generally observed, that all sorts of wax be emollitive, heating, and incarnative; but the newer and fresher they are, the better they are thought to be. Wax taken inwardly in a supping or broth, is singular for the bloody flux and exulceration of the guts: so be the very honeycombs given in a gruel made of frumenty, first parched and dried at the fire. Contrary it is to the nature of milk: for take ten grains of wax, made in small pills of the bigness of millet corns, in some convenient lipuor, they will not suffer the milk to cruddle in the stomach. If there be a rising or swelling in the share, the present remedy is to stick a plastre of white wax upon the groin. Moreover, to reckon up and decipher the sundry uses that wax is put unto in matters of Physic, as it is mixed with other things, it is no more possible for a Physician, than to particularise of other simples and of their wholesome virtues, according as they enter into many compositions: which proceed all (as I have said) from the wit and artificial invention of man: for we never find, that Cerots', Cataplasms, Emollitives, Plastres, Collyries or Eye-salues, Antidotes or Preseruative confections, were ever of our great mother dame natures making: who indeed is the divine work mistress of all things; these are the devices of Apothecaries, nay they are rather tricks proceeding from avarice and covetousness. As for Nature, she hath made nothing unperfect, her works be absolute all and accomplished in their essence: ordained hath she no compounds, unless it be very few, wherein she proceedeth upon good cause and reason, and goeth not by blind aim and doubtful conjectures: as namely, when according to her rule and order, she doth incorporate some things of a dry constitution and substance, with a liquor, that they may pierce & enter better within the pores of the body, or else when she giveth consistence to liquid matters by some bodily substance, which may unite and knit them together. To go about for to compass the virtues of every simple ingredient in these compositions curiously by scruples and grains, savoureth of impudency rather than a work grounded upon humane conjecture. For mine own part, I have nothing to do with these drugs and far-fet wares that come from India and Arabia: I meddle not (I say) with these medicinable spices brought out (as it were) of another world. These simples growing so far off in such remote countries, please me not, neither do I think them meet for to cure our maladies: they were never brought forth by Nature for us; no nor for them neither, where they grow: otherwise they were not such fools (I trow) as to sell and pass them away as they do. Buy them, and spare not, for sweet pomanders, perfumes, and delicate ointments: ye may buy them also (if you please) upon a superstitious devotion for the worship of gods; for that now we cannot sacrifice, pray, & serve God (for sooth) without Frank incense and Costus. And that our dainty ones and effeminate persons should be the more ashamed of themselves, I will the rather show and prove, That we may both preserve and recover our health well enough without these exotical and foreign drugs: and that each region is furnished sufficiently with home-physicke of their own. But now, since we have taken so much pains as to collect the medicinable virtues of guirland-floures, of potherbs also, harden woorts, and salad herbs, How may I for very shame leave out the properties of corn and grain serving for Physic? and therefore in this place it shall be well done, to discourse of them likewise.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ The medicinable virtues and properties of corn and grain.  
FIrst and foremost this is holden for certain, that they be the most ingenious and wisest creatures of all others, which live of corn. The grains of the fine blanched wheat Siligo, being burnt, brought into powder, and applied with Am●…nien wine in manner of a lineament, do restrain the flux of humours to the eyes. Also the corns of the ordinary wheat Triticum, being parched or roasted upon a red hot iron, are a present remedy for those who are scorched and singed with nipping cold. The meal of the said wheat sodden in vinegar, and applied as a cataplasm, helpeth the contraction and shrinking up of the sinews: but wheat brans, with oil of roses, dry figs, and sebesten sodden together, make a collution, the gargarizing wherewith, is good for the inflammation of the tonsils or Amygdales, and to cure all the accidents of the throat. Sextus Pompetus, who in his days was one of the principal peers of high Spain, & left a son behind him, who afterward was lord praetor of Rome, sitting on a time before his barnedores to see his corn winnowed, was surprised suddenly with a fit of the gout, and whether it were by chance, or in a rage for the extremity of pain, thrust his legs above the knees into the heap of wheat lying thereby: but finding his legs mightily dried hereby, and himself wonderfully eased of his pain by that means, he never used any other remedy afterwards, but so soon as he felt a fit of his gout coming, he plunged his feet and legs into a heap of wheat. Certes wheat is such a desiccative, that it will draw and dry up the wine or any other liquor in a barrel which is buried within it. Moreover, the best experienced Chirurgeons in the cure of ruptures, affirm, 
Vide Galen, lib. 1. de Naturalibus facultatibus.  That there is nothing better, than to lay the chaff of wheat or barley hot to the grieved place; and to soment the same with a decoction wherein it was sodden.  
As for the bearded wheat Far, there is a certain worm breeding in it like to a moth or the grub that eateth wood, which is singular good to make rotten teeth to fall out of the head; for if the same be lapped within wax, and so put into the hole of the faulty tooth, it will drop out: or if the sound teeth be but rubbed therewith, they will shed and fall forth of the head.  
Touching the grain Olyra, we have said already that it is called also Arinca. The Egyptians make thereof a certain medicinable decoction or gruel, which they call Athara, passing good for young babes; yea and it serveth to bathe and anoint elder folk withal.  
Barley meal either raw or boiled, doth discuss and resolve, assuage & ripen, all impostumes engendered either by way of gathering and collection of humours, or by some deflux and rheumatic descent. The same otherwhiles is sodden in honeyed water, or else with dried figs: but for the pains of the liver, it had need to be boiled with Oxycatre, i. water and vinegar together, or else with wine. But when the case standeth so, that the tumour must be partly dissipated, & partly brought to maturation, than it is better that it be incorporate in vinegar, or the lees of vinegar, or at least ways in sodden pears or sodden quinces. Being tempered and meddled with honey, it is very good for the biting of the cheeslips or many-feets worms, called Multipedes: but for the sting of serpents, it is better to mix it with vinegar; as also to keep sores from festering and rankling: but in case it be needful and requisite to cleanse them from suppurat matter therein gathered, than it would be applied with vinegar and water, with rosin also and gal-nuts added thereto. For inveterat and old ulcers, to bring them to maturation, it is laid too with rosin: for to soften hard tumours, it is usedeither with pigeon's dung, or with dry figs, or ashes. Being applied with Poppy or Melilot, it is singular for the inflammation of the nerves, of the guts & sides: also for the pains of men's privy parts: or when the flesh is departed from the bone. Incorporate with pitch, and the urine of a boy not yet undergrowne nor fourteen years old, it is a proper medicine for the swelling kernels named the King's evil: with oil and Fenigreeke, it helpeth the tumours of the midriff and precordiall parts: or in case the fever be busy with the Patient, than it must be used with honey or old grease. But if those swellings tend to maturation, than wheat meal is commonly more lenitive, and assuageth pain better. The same being reduced into a lineament with the juice of Henbane, is good for the nerves; but with honey and vinegar, it taketh away the red pimples and spots appearing in the skin, called Lentils.  
Touching * Zea, whereof is made the ordinary frumenty as I have said: the meal of it is 
Sp●…  counted better in operation than the other of barley, but that of the three-moneth corn is more moist and emollative. Tempered with red wine, and so applied warm, it is commended for the prick of Scorpions: also for them that reach and spit up blood: and all accidents happening to the throat and windpipes: but with goat's suet or butter, it is good for the cough. The flower or meal of Fenigreek, is the softest of all other: it healeth running ulcers, it skoureth dandruff or scales in any part of the body, it appeaseth and assuageth the pains of the stomach, it cureth the maladies incident to the feet and paps, if it be sodden with sal-nitre and wine, and so applied accordingly.  
The meal of Yurain or Darnell, doth cleanse old ulcers and gangrenes more than any other. Tempered with radish, salt, and vinegar, it cureth ringworms, tetters, shingles, and such like: with Sulphur-vis or quick brimstone, it scoureth away the leprosy. Applied in a frontal to the forehead with Goose-grease, it helpeth the head-ache. Boiled in wine with Pigeons dung and Line-seed, it digesteth and bringeth to maturation the swelling kernels named the Kings-evil, and other biles which be long ere they gather to an head and do ripen.  
Of the sundry sorts of Barley groats or gross meal called Polenta, I have said enough in my Treatise of corn, which did require also the discourse of such things as be made of corn. It differeth from Barley meal, in that it is torrified or parched: in which regard it doth the stomach good. It bindeth and stayeth the flux of the belly: it represseth also and smiteth back the flushing of humours, to the breeding of red and angry tumours. It serveth for a lineament to the eyes, and easeth headache, if it be applied with 
* Cum Menta, rather Melle, i●…hony. according to Columella: for Mints be hot.  Mints, or some other cooling herb. In like manner it cureth kibed heels, and the wounds occasioned by serpents: also it healeth burns and scalds if it be laid too with wine: and in that sort it keepeth them from blistering. If meal be driven through a sercer or boulter, and so reduced to flower, and afterwards made with dough or paste, it is a great drawer of noi some humours to the outward parts: which is the cause that being applied to such places which look dead & mortified, by reason of the blood spread under the skin, it draweth out the same, so that the very linen bands wherewith they be lapped & rolled, become bloody again. But if wine cuit be joined therewith, the operation is more effectual. Moreover, the said flower is good to be laid unto the callosities and corns of the feet. For the fine flower of meal being sodden with old oil and pitch, and applied so hot as the patient may abide it, doth wonderfully cure the swelling piles and all other griefs about the fundament. As touching the thick gruel or paps made with flower, it nourisheth much, and causeth the body to feed well: the past made of meal, wherewith they use to glue Papyr, is ordinarily given warm to good effect, for the reaching and spitting of blood.  
As for the frumenty called Alica, it is a mere Roman invention, and not long ago first devised: for otherwise the Greeks if they had known of it, would never have written as they did in the commendation of husked Barley named Ptisana, rather than of it. And I think verily, that the use thereof was not taken up in the days of Pompey the great, and therefore the followers and disciples of Asclepiades have left little or nothing thereof in writing. That it is a sovereign and most wholesome thing, no man verily maketh doubt or question; whether it be washed and so given in honeyed water, or whether it be sodden and so used in a thin supping, or boiled higher to the consistence of a thick gruel or pottage. The same for to stay the belly, and stop a lask, is torrified: and then afterwards sodden with virgin-wax, as before I have showed. But a peculiar virtue it hath by itself to restore those that are consumed and fallen away through a long & languishing sickness: and then it must be ordered thus, Take three cyaths of the said frumenty, seeth it in a sextar of fair water over a soft fire gently, until by little and little all the water be consumed: now after this imbibition, when that the Frumenty hath thus drunk up all the water, there must be added thereto a sextar of Ewes milk or Goat's milk, and in the end a little honey. This the patient is to take for certain days together. And in truth, such a broth or supping is this, as there is not in the world a more sovereign restorative for all colliquations and consumptions whatsoever, nor that will sooner set upon their feet again those who be far gone and spent that way.  
To come now to Millet, it is a grain, which being torrified aforehand for the purpose, stoppeth the lask, and dispatcheth all colic pains and torments of the belly. Being fried and laid too hot in a bag, there is not a better thing for the grief of thesinews, or to allay any other pain: for, most soft it is, and lightest of all other, and nothing in the world retaineth heat so well. No marvel then if Millet be used ordinarily in those cases, where heat is to do good. To conclude, the meal or powder thereof incorporate with tar, is a singular plaster to be laid upon sores, occasioned by the sting of Serpents or the prick of the vermin named Multipeda.  
As for the Panic, Diocles the Physician called it Melfrugum. The same operations and effects it hath that Millet. Being taken in wine, it is good for the dysentery or bloody flix: to such tumours as need to evaporat and be resolved, it is singular good for to be applied hot, by way of fomentation. Sodden in Goat's milk, and given twice a day to drink, it bindeth the belly, & stayeth flux: and in that manner it assuageth the torments and wrings in the colic.  
Sesame stamped or beaten into powder, and so taken in wine, restraineth immoderate vomits. Reduced into a lineament, and so applied, it doth mitigat the inflammation of the ears, & cureth any burn or scalt place of the body. The same effects it hath when it is green & growethin the field. Over and besides, a cataplasm made thereof, being boiled in wine, is good for sore eyes. To be eaten, it is no wholesome meat for the stomach: and more than that, it causeth a stinking breath. Howbeit, they hold it excellent to withstand the venomous sting of the Stellions, and the dangers that it may infer: as also to heal the old cancerous and malign ulcers, named Cacoethe, i Morimals. There is an oil made thereof, which as I have before showed, is good for the ears.  
Touching Sesamoeides, which taketh that name of the resemblance that it hath to Sesame, but that the grain thereof is bitter, and the leaf less, and it groweth in gravely grounds: the same being taken to drink in water, purgeth choleric humours. A lineament made of the seed, doth assuage the heat of S. Anthony's fire, and doth discuss and resolve biles. And yet there is another Sesamoeides growing in Anticyra, which thereupon some do call Anticyricon: otherwise much like it is to the herb Groundswell, whereof I will speak in place convenient. The grain or seed of this Sesamoeides is given in sweet wine, as a purgative of choleric and phlegmatic humours; to the quantity of as much as may be contained with three fingers: but to quicken the same, the Physicians use to put one Obole and an half of the white Ellebore-root or Neesewort: which purgation they use in case of madness, the melancholic disease, the falling sickness, and the gout. By itself alone, the weight of one dram is a sufficient laxative, & doth evacuat the belly.  
The best Barley is that which is whitest. The juice of Barley boiled in rain water, is made up into certain trosches, which is singular good to be either conveied into the guts by way of clyster, for the exulceration thereof; or else injected into the Matrice by the metrenchyte, for the ulcers therein. The ashes of Barley burnt, are good in a lineament for Burnes, for places where the flesh is gone from the bones, for weals, and small pocks, and for the biting of the Hardishrew mouse. The same with a little sprinkling of salt, and some honey amongst, is counted a good dentifrice, to make the teeth look white, and the breath to smell sweet. There is an opinion commonly received, That whosoever use to eat Barley bread, shall not be troubled with the gout of the feet. And they say, that if a man take nine barley corns, & with every one of them draw three imaginary circles about a fellow with his left hand: and when he hath so done, throw them all into the fire; presently it shall be cured. There is an herb which the Greeks call Phoenicea, and our countrymen in Latin Hordeum 
* It groweth indeed commonly upon new walls, although the name seemeth to come from Mares, i Mice and Rats: rather than Muri, i. Wals.  Murinum. This herb or weed being beaten to powder, & taken in wine, is singular to bring down the course of women's fleurs.  
Hypocrates the famous Physician, hath made one 
* This book goeth now under this title, De ratione victus in morbis acutis.  entire book in the praise of Ptisana, which is a groat made of Barley: but all the virtues and properties thereof are now attributed unto our Frumenty Alica, and that goeth away with all the commendation. 
* Contra, quanto invocentior est alica.  And yet a man may see how much more harmless it is than Alica. Hypocrates commended it only for a supping, as being slippery & easy to be taken, good to put away thirst, not swelling in the belly, passing quickly and easily through the body, and such a kind of meat as might alone of all others be given twice a day in a fever to those who were used to it: so far was he in opinion from them who would famish all diseases, & cure them by 
* He glanceth at Diatritoes, i. fasting three days together  fasting & utter hunger. Howbeit, he forbade to give it whole in substance to be supped off, & allowed nothing but the very simple juice and broth of Ptisane or husked Barley: neither allowed he it in the beginning of an ague fit, so long as the feet continued cold, for during that time he would not admit so much as a thin potion thereof. Now besides the Alica or frumenty made of Zea, there is another which cometh of the common wheat, more glutinous and better indeed for the exulceration of the wind pipes.  
As touching Amylum or starch powder, it dimmeth the eyesight, & is hurtful to the throat, and is nothing good to be eaten, contrary to the common received opinion. It stayeth the inordinate flux of the belly, represseth the rheum into the eyes, it healeth ulcers, and cureth bushes, wheals, and blains, and restraineth fluxes of blood. It mollifieth the hardness growing in the eyelids. To such as cast up blood, it is usually given in an egg. In pain of the bladder, half an ounce of Amylum made hot over the fire until it siver, with one egg and as much cuit as will go into three eg-shels, taken immediately after the bath or hot house, is a singular remedy: moreover, oatmeal sodden in vinegar, taketh away moles and freckles of the skin.  
The very ordinary bread, which is our daily food, hath an infinite number of medicinable faculties. Bread crumbs being applied with water and common oil, or else with oil of Roses, doth mollify impostumes: & with honeyed water assuageth any hardness, wonderfully. Given in wine, it is good to discuss and resolve. It is of force also to bind and knit where need is, and so much the rather, if it be given with vinegar. Also it is singular against the sharp & eager flux of fleam, which the Greeks call Rheums: likewise for bruised places upon stripes or blows; yea, and for dislocations. And in very deed, for all these purposes, leavened bread, called of the Greeks Autopyros, i. downright made, is better than any other. Moreover, a lineament thereof applied with vinegar, is good for whitflaws and the callosities of the feet. Moreover, stale bread and biscuit, such as seafaring men do eat, being stamped & sod again, is good to bind the belly: for singing men and choristers who are desirous to have a clear voice, for such also as be subject to rheums falling from the head, it is the wholsomest thing in the world, to eat dry bread in the beginning of meals. The Sitanian bread, i. that which is made of three months' corn, being incorporate with honey, is a fair medicine to cure either the black prints remaining after strokes, or the scailing and pilling of the face. White bread crumbs soaked either in hot or cold water, yield unto sick men a meat of light digestion. The same being applied with wine, cureth swelled eyes. And so it healeth the breaking out in the head, especially if dry Myrtles be put thereto. It is an ordinary thing to prescribe unto them that are given to shaking, for to eat fasting bread soaked in water, presently after they come forth of the bath. The perfume of bread burnt, taketh away all other evil smells that may be in a bed chamber: & being put into those Hippocras bags through which wines be strained, it altereth the naughty taste which they have.  
Furthermore, even Beanes have their properties which serve in Physic: for being fried all whole as they be, and so cast piping hot into sharp vinegar, they help the colic and pangs of the belly. Bruised and so eaten, or sodden with Garlic, they be excellent good against coughs that were thought past cure and remediless; yea, and imposthumes in the breast grown to suppuration; but the patient aught to feed thereof continually every day. Also if one chew them fasting, and so apply them to a felon, they are thought passing good either to ripen or to discuss the same. Boiled in wine, and so laid too, they assuage the swellings of the cod and privy parts serving to generation Bean flower sodden in vinegar, doth ripen and break all tumours: in like manner it dissolveth black bruised blood lying under the skin, and healeth burns. M. Varro is of opinion, that it is good for the voice. Bean stalks and bean cod burnt to ashes, and so incorporate with old Swine's seam, is good for the Sciatica and all inveterat pains of the sinews. The very husks of beans alone sodden to the thirds, do stop the lask and running out of the belly.  
The best Lentils be they that are most tender, and ask least seething: also such as drink much water. Lentils verily do dim the eyesight, and breed ventosities in the stomach: but taken in meat they stay the flux of the guts, and the rather if they be throughly sodden in rain water: but in case they be not fully boiled, they do open the belly and make the body laxative: the escares or roofs remaining upon cauterised or blistered sores, they break and make to fall off: & those ulcers which are within the mouth, they mundify and cleanse. Applied outwardly, they appease the pains of all imposthumes, especially if they be exulcerat and full of chaps: and reduced into a cataplasm with melilote or a quince, they are singular for to repress the flux of humours to the eyes: but for to keep impostumes and tumours from suppuration, they are laid too with Barley groats, or the gross meal thereof torrified. The juice of Lentils after they be sodden, is good for the exulcerations of the mouth, and the genitors: likewise with an addition of oil Rosat or Quince, for the inflammation of the seat or fundament. But if the parts affected and exulcerat do require stronger and sharper remedies, the same would be applied with the rind of a pomegranate, and a little honey put thereto. And to the end that the said cataplasm shall not dry quickly, they use to put thereto Beet leaves. Lentils sodden thoroughly in vinegar, serve for a cataplasm to be laid upon the swelling kernels called the King's evil, and other fell biles, whether they be ripe or in the way only of maturation. Applied with honeyed water, they be very good for any cliffs and chaps: but with the pill or rind of a pomegranate, for Gangrenes. In like manner, with barley groats they be appropriate for the gout, the kidneys, the natural parts of women, for kibes, and such ulcers as be hardly brought to cicatrice. Thirty grains of Lentils swallowed down by way of Bole, are singular for the feebleness and dissolution of the stomach. In dysenteries or bloody fixes, in the violent rage of choleric humours which cause evacuations both upward & downward, Lentils do effectuate their operation much more, if they be sodden in three waters. For which purpose also better it is to torrify them first, and then to pound or beat them small, that they may be given to the patient as fine as may be, either by themselves alone, or else with a Quince, with Pears, Myrtle berries, wild Cichory, black Beets or Plantain. Howbeit, note thus much, That Lentils are nought for the Lungs, for head-ache, for all nervous parts, and the gall; and this ill property they have besides, to keep the patient from sleep. Being sodden in sea-water, they are good for bushes and angry weals, for S. Anthony's fire, and the accidents that befall women's breasts: but if they be boiled in vinegar, they discuss all hard tumours, & the kings evil. They that have but weak and bad stomaches, use verily to put Lentils to thicken their pottage and gruels, instead of Barley groats, and find thereby much ease. If they be half sodden in water, afterwards brayed or stamped, & then let pass through a tamise, that the brans might be separate from the rest, they are thought very good for burns: but then, within a while as the cure goeth forward, they must be applied with honey also put thereto. Finally, if they be sodden in Oxycrat or water and vinegar together, they help the swelling bunch of the throat called Bronchocele.  
There is a kind of marish or moory Lentils [called Duck's meat] growing of itself in standing waters. This herb is by nature refrigerative. in which regard, it serveth to make a lineament used for inflammations and hot imposthumes: but principally for all manner of gouts, either alone or mingled with Barley groats. The same hath virtue to knit & consolidat ruptures, when the bowels are fallen down.  
Moreover, there be wild Lentils, called by the Greeks Elelisphacoes, by others, Phacoes. These be lighter than the tame Lentils which are sowed, bearing a smaller leaf, drier also, & more odoriferous than the other. Of which wild Lentils, there is a second sort, carrying a strong smell: in somuch as the former kind is counted the milder. These Lentils have leaves form to the fashion of quince leaves, but that they be less and white, and commonly they are sodden branch and all together. Their medicinable virtues be, to bring down the monthly sickness of women, to provoke urines, and to heal the wounds occasioned by the venomous prick of the sea puffin or forkfish. Now the nature of this fish is to benumb and mortify the place which is strucken. Of these Lentils and Wormwood, there is a drink made, good for the dysentery, or bloudy-flix. The same taken with wine, draweth down women's fleurs that stay upon them: but if their bare decoction be drunk, it will stay them when they flow immoderately. The herb alone applied outwardly, represseth the overmuch bleeding of fresh wounds: it cureth the sores occasioned by the stinging of serpents. The decoction thereof in wine, doth mitigate the itching of the cod, if they be bathed and fomented therewith.  
Our modern Herbarists in these days, do call that in Latin Saluia, (i) Sange, which the Greeks name Elelisphacoes. An herb it is much resembling Mints, of a grey and hoary colour, and withal odoriferous. Being applied to the natural parts of women, it fetcheth away the dead infant within the womb: it riddeth the ears also and festered ulcers of those worms and vermin which breed therein.  
Moreover, there is a kind of wild Cich-pease bearing leaves like to the other of the garden, and which be sowed, save that their smell is strong & unpleasant. If a man feed largely of them, they stir the belly and move to the siege, they breed ventosities, cause the colic and wring of the guts. Howbeit, if they be parched or torrified they are reputed the wholesomer.  
The Cichling or petty Cich-pease, is thought to be better and more wholesome to the belly than the other: but the meal as well of the one as the other, doth heal the running sores & scales of the head: howbeit, the wild better than the rest. Moreover, these ciches are taken to be good for the falling sickness, the swellings of the liver, and the sting of Serpents. They procure women's terms, and provoke urine, and especially the grain itself rather than the leaf. The same are singular for tetters and ringworms, for inflammations of the cod, for the jaundice & dropsy. But all the sort of them be hurtful to the bladder and kidneys, especially if they be exulcerat. For gangrenes and those morimall ulcers called Cacoethe, they be better, in case they be tempered with honey. Some there be, who for to be rid of all kind of Warts, take as many Cich-pease as there be warts, and with every one of them touch a wart, and that, upon the first day after the change of the Moon: which done, they tie the foresaid Pease or Ciches in a little linen ●…ag, and fling them away backward behind them: and they are persuaded that the warts will be gone by this means. But our Latin Physicians are of opinion, That the black ciches which be called Ram-ciches, should be well and throughly sodden in water and salt: of which decoction they prescribe unto the patient for to drink two cyaths, in difficulty of making water, for to expel the stone, and rid away the jaundice. Their leaves and stalks of straw being sodden in water over a good fire, yield a decoction, which being used as hot as may be suffered, doth mollify the callosities & hardness growing about the feet: so doth a lineament also made of the very substance itself, stamped and applied hot.  
The Columbine ciches sodden in water, are thought to lessen and shorten the shaking fits in tertian and quartan agues. The black cich-pease being beaten to powder with half the quantity of gall-nuts, and incorporate with sweet wine cuit, called Passum, and so applied, cureth the ulcers of the eyes.  
As touching Eruile, somewhat I have said already touching the properties thereof, when I made mention of it among other kinds of pulse. And indeed the old writers have attributed as great power & virtue unto it as to the Colewort. Being laid to with vinegar, it cureth the hurts that come by the sting of serpents, or the teeth of man & crocodile. There be writers of approved authority, who assirm for certain, That if a man do eat Eruile fasting every day, it will diminish and waste the swelling of the spleen. The meal of Eruile (as Varro reporteth) taketh away the spots and moles of any part of the body. And in truth, this pulse is singular to repress corrosive and eating ulcers: but above all, it is most effectual in the sores of women's breasts: applied with wine, it breaketh carbuncles. Being torrified and incorporate with honey, and reduced into an electuary or bowl, and so taken as much as an hazel nut, it amendeth the suppression or difficulty of voiding urine, dissolveth ventosities, openeth obstructions, and helpeth other accidents of the liver, the provocations and proffers to the stool without doing any thing: reviveth those parts that mislike and feel no benefit or nutriment of meat, which they call in Greek Atropha. In like manner it cureth shingleses, ringworms, and tetters, if it be first sodden in vinegar so applied, and not removed until the fourth day. If it be laid too with honey, it keepeth biles from suppuration. A fomentation made with the decoction thereof in water, helps kibed heels, & the itch. And it is generally thought, That if a man drink it every day next his heart upon an empty stomach, it will make the whole body look with a better and more lively colour. chose, the common opinion is, That it is not good to be eaten ordinarily as meat; for it moveth to vomit, troubleth the belly, lieth heavy upon the stomach, and fumeth up into the head: it breedeth ache and heaviness in the knees. But if it have lain many days in steep, after that imbibition of water, it becometh more mild, and is a most wholesome provender for horse and oxen. The green cod of Eruile before they wax hard, if they be stamped with their stalks and leaves together, do colour and die the hairs of the head 
* For that colour in old time was best esteemed. and thereby chaste Matrons were known from wanton harlots, who affected yellow hair. Alex. ab Alex. c. 18. l. 5.  black.  
As touching wild Lupins, they be inferior to those which come of seed, in all respects, but only in biterness. And verily there is not a thing more commendable, wholesome, and light of digestion than white Lupins, if they be eaten dry. They are brought to be sweet and pleasant by hot ashes or scalding water. Being eaten at meals usually, they make a fresh colour and cheerful countenance. Bitter Lupins are very good against the sting of the Aspides. Dry Lupins husked & cleansed from their skins & applied to black & mortified ulcers, full of dead flesh, with a linen cloth between, reduce them to a lively colour, and to quick flesh again. The same sodden in vinegar, discuss the kings evil, and the swelling kernels & impostumations behind the ears. The broth or collature of them being sodden with Rue and Pepper, may be given safely, although it were in an ague, to those that be under thirty years of age, for to expel the worms in the belly. As for young children who have the worms, it is good to lay Lupins to their belly whiles they be fasting. All others are to take them torrified, either by way of drink in a kind of wine cuit, or else in electuary after the manner of a lohoch. The same do give an edge to the stomach, and quicken the appetite to meat. The meal or powder of Lupins wrought with vinegar into a dough or paste, and so reduced into a lineament, and used in a bain or stouve, represseth and keepeth down all weals and itching pimples which are ready to break forth: and of itself is sufficient to dry up ulcers. It bringeth to the native and lively colour all places black and blue with stripes. Meddled with Barley groats, it assuageth all inflammations. For the weakness of the huckle bone, the haunch, and loins, the wild Lupins are counted more effectual than the other. A fomentation with the decoction of these wild Lupins, maketh the skin more smooth and beautiful, taking away all spots and freckles. But if the same or garden Lupins be boiled to the height and consistence of honey, they do cleanse the skin from black morphew and the leprosy. These also if they be applied as a cataplasm, do break carbuncles, bring down, or else ripen the swelling kernels named the king's evil, and other biles and botches, which of their nature be long ere they gather to head. Boiled in vinegar, they reduce places cicatrized, to their natural colour, and make them look fair & white again. But if they be throughly sodden in rain water, of the collature that passeth from them, there is made an abstersive and scouring lie in manner of soap, most excellent for to foment, gangrenes, small pocks, & running ulcers. A drink made thereof, is singular for the spleen: and if honey be put thereto, it provokes women's fleurs, which make no haste downward. Take raw Lupins, stamp them with dry figs and vinegar into a cataplasm, and apply them to the spleen, it is an excellent remedy. The root also sodden in water, provoketh urine forcibly. Lupins boiled in water with the herb Chamaeleon, do cure the diseases incident to sheep and other such small cattle, if they do but think of this decoction. Let them be sodden in the mother or lees of wine, or mingle both their decoctions therewith: they do heal the farsins, scab, and mange of all other fourfooted beasts what soever. The fume of them as they burn, killeth gnats.  
Concerning Irio, I said before in the treatise of corn and pulse, that it was like Sesame, and named by the Greeks Erysimon, whereas the Gauls do call it Velarum. This plant brancheth very much, and beareth leaves like to Rocquet, but that they be somewhat narrower, and brings forth seed resembling that of Cresses. This Irio taken with honey in form of a lohoch, is excellent good for the cough, and those who reach out filthy matter from their chest. Given it is for the jaundice, the diseases of the loins, for the pleurisy, the torments and wrings of the colic, and the fluxes occasioned by the debility and weakness of the stomach. Applied in form of a lineament, it is singular good for the inflammations behind the ears, for the cancerous ulcers also, and the symptoms thereto belonging. Laid to the cod with water, and otherwhiles with honey, it altereth their distemperature of heat, and the inflammations whereto they are subject. And sovereign it is for infants. Likewise a cataplasm made of it, with figs and honey, is singular for the accidents and griefs of the fundament, as also for the gout and pains of the joints. Taken in drink, it is an effectual counterpoison. It cureth those who are short wound. Applied outwardly with old hogsgrease, it helpeth fistulous sores, so there be care had that none of it go into the ulcers.  
As for the grain Horminum, it hath a seed resembling Cumin, as I have said before: otherwise it is like to 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Horehound.  Porret: and groweth to the height of a span or nine inches. Two kinds there be of it: whereof the one hath a blacker seed than the other, and somewhat long. 
* He confoundeth (as it should seem) the virtues of Horminum, i. Clarie the herb, with the grain called also Horminum.  This hath power to provoke lust, and is much used for the pin and web, for the pearl also in the eye: the other hath a whiter seed and rounder. Both the one and the other if they be stamped, draw forth pricks and thorns out of the body, if a lineament be made of them alone, and applied with water. But a cataplasm of the leaves with vinegar, or alone by themselves, or else with honey, discuss and resolve biles without suppuration. In like manner they dispatch felons, if they be taken before they grow to any head, and generally all tumours proceeding from sharp and hot humours. And thus much of grain.  
A strange thing that Nature hath so ordained, That the very pestilent weeds which plague corn, should have their use in Physic. For first and foremost there is Darnel, which albeit Virgil termeth Infoelix, i unhappy, yet if it be ground and sodden in vinegar, and so applied, it cureth tetters and dry scabs joined with a great itch: and the sooner doth it the deed, the oftener it is removed and changed. Darnell flower laid too, with Oxymell, cureth the gout & other pains. And to say a truth, the manner of this cure differeth from the rest. For the preparing of which medicine, the said flower must be ordered in this manner, & after this proportion: for every sextar of vinegar, it sufficeth to dissolve therein two ounces of honey; take then three sextars of this mixtion, and put thereto two sextars of Darnell meal, sodden to a thick consistence: which done, temper all together, and apply this cataplasm to the grieved and pained members. The same meal draweth forth spills of broken and shivered bones.  
A weed there is, called Miliaria, for that it killeth the grain Millet. Beat this to powder, and mingle it with wine, then pour this drench with an horn down the throat of labouring jades: they say it will cure their gouts.  
As for Bromos [i. wild Oats] which the Greeks take for the seed of a certain spiked or eared weed, counted it is for one of the imperfections growing among corn, and may be ranged with the kinds of Oats: for blade and stalk, it cometh near to wheat; it beareth in the haw or 〈◊〉 certain grains hanging down, which resemble small locusts; the seed is good to be used in 〈◊〉 cataplasms, into which barley and such like do enter; the juice or liquor made of it, is singular for the cough. A weed there is which we named Orobanche, for that it choketh Eruile and other pulse: some call it Cynomorion, for the resemblance that it hath to the cullions and pizle or genital member of a dog. It riseth up in a small stem without any leaves or blade: fatty it is and red: sometimes it is eaten alone; otherwhiles it is served up tender sodden, between two dishes, with other viands. Moreover, there do engender in pulse, certain little venomous vermins, who will prick and sting their hands who are employed in the plucking, yea and put them in danger of their life: a kind they are of these Solifugae or Solpugae. The remedies for all these, be the same which are set down against Spiders, and Phalangia.  
Thus much as touching all kinds of grain, as far forth as they concern Physic. But this moreover is to be noted, that of corn there be certain drinks made; as namely, Zythus in Egypt; Celia and Ceria in Spain; Ale and Beer and many more sorts, in Gaul and other provinces. Now the froth or barm that riseth from these Alice or Beers, have a property to keep the skin fair and clear in women's faces. But for the operation that Ale and Beer hath in them who drink thereof, I mean to pass them over here; for I think it better to proceed to the treatise of wine; but first I will decipher the medicinable virtues of trees, and begin with the vine    

THE TWENTY THIRD BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
THus far forth have we gone over the upper face of the earth, and showed what medicinable virtues there be in all kinds of grain, as well corn as pulse: as also what Physic may be found in woorts and potherbs: yea and in those garden plants, which by reason of their fair flowers and sweet odours, serve man's turn for garlands and chaplets. It remaineth now to speak of lady Pomona and her gifts, who certes cometh not behind dame Ceres with all her riches. And verily this Nymph and goddess Pomona, not content thus to protect, maintain, and nourish under the shade of her trees, those fruits of the earth above named; but displeased rather and taking scorn, that such plants which grow farther from the Cope of Heaven, and began long after trees to come up and show themselves, should seem to have so many virtues: hath likewise furnished the fruits hanging upon her trees, with their properties, and those of no small operation and effect in Physic. And in truth, if we consider and weigh the cause aright, she it was that afforded to mankind the first food from those her trees; inducing us thereby to lift up our eyes and look to Heaven-ward: yea and she giveth the world to understand, that if Ceres and Flora both should fail, she with her goods only were able even still to sustain and feed us sufficiently. And to begin with the Vine, which ought by right to be ranged in the highest rank of all those plants that bear the name of Trees: This bountiful Lady not satisfied herein, that she had done pleasure unto man in furnishing him with ●…oble perfumes, odours, and delicate Ointments, by means of the grape verjuice, the Vine-floure Oenanthe, and namely the wild Vine Massaris in Africa (according as I have discoursed more at large heretofore;) hath therefore bestowed upon Vines those medicinable virtues in greatest measure, and withal used these remonstrances unto men in this manner: Call to mind (quoth she) how many benefits and pleasures thou receivest at my hands; Who is it but I, that have brought forth Wine, that sweet juice of the Grape? Who but I, have given thee Oil, that dainty liquor of the Olive? From me, come Dates and Apples: from me thou haste all Fruits of such variety, that impossible it is to number them. Neither do I deal by thee as dame 
* The Earth.  Tellus doth, who bestoweth nothing upon thee without labour and sweat of thy brows; nothing (I say) but before it doth thee any good, requireth tillage by Ox and Plough, thrashing with flail upon the floor, or trampling of beasts feet upon the mow, and then the Millstones to grind it: Such ado there is, and so long a time first, before thou canst enjoy the benefit thereof for thy food. But chose, whatsoever cometh from me, is ready at hand; there needs no entreating of the Plough, nor any great labour and industry to have and enjoy my fruits; for they offer themselves of their own accord: yea, and if thou think much of thy pains to climb, or to put up thy hand and gather them, lo they are ready to drop down and fall into thy mouth, or else to lie under thy feet. See how good and gracious Nature hath been unto us herein, and ●…ow she hath striven with herself, Whether she should profit, or pleasure, man more! & yet I take it, that she affected Commodity rather than Delight.  
For to come unto the virtues and properties of the vine, The very leaves and tender burgeons thereof, applied with barley groats, do mitigate the pain of the head, and reduce all inflammations of the body unto the due temperature. The leaves alone of the vine, laid unto the stomach with cold water, alloy the unkind heats thereof: and with barley meal, are singular for all gouts and diseases of the joints. The tendrils or young branches of the vine being stamped and applied accordingly, dry up any tumours or swellings whatsoever. Their juice injected or poured into the guts by a clystre, cureth the bloody flix. The liquor concreat (which is in manner of a gum issuing from the vine) healeth the lepry and all foul tetters, scabs and manges, in case the parts affected were prepared and rubbed before with salniter. The same liquor or gum is likewise depilatory; for if the hairs be often anointed with it and oil together, they will fall of: but the water especially that sweateth out of green vine branches as they burn, hath a mighty operation that way, insomuch, as it will fetch off Warts also. The drink wherein young vine tendrils have lain infused, is good for those who reach up and spit blood; as also for women who being newly conceived and breeding child, have many swawmes come over their heart, and be ●…ft 'zounds subject with faintings. The vine bark or rind, likewise the dried leaves staunch the bleeding in a wound, yea and do consolidate and heal up the wound itself. The juice drawn out of the white-Vine being stamped green, and Frankincense together, take away shingles, ringworms, and such like wilde-fires, if it be applied thereto. The ashes of the vine-stocke, vine-cuttings, and of the kernels and skins of grapes after they be pressed, applied with vinegar unto the seat or fundament, cure the piles, swellings, fissures, chaps, and other infirmities incident to that part: but incorporate with oile-Rosat, Rue, and vinegar, they help dislocations, burns, and swellings of the spleen. The same ashes strewed with some aspersion or sprinkling of wine, upon S. Anthony's fire, without any oil, do cure the same: as also all frets and galls between the legs, and besides eat away the hair of any place. The ashes of vine-cuttings, besprinkled with vinegar, are given to drink for the diseases of the spleen; so as the Patient take two cyaths thereof in warm water, and when he hath drunk it, lie upon the spleen side. The very small tendrils of the vine whereby it climbeth, catcheth, and claspeth about any thing, being punned and taken in water, stayeth and represseth vomiting in those, whose stomaches use ordinarily to be kecklish and soon to overturn. The ashes of vines tempered with old hog's grease, is singular to abate swellings, to cleanse fistulous vl●…ers first, and soon after to heal them up clean: likewise for the pain of sinews proceeding of cold, and for contraction and shrinking of the nerves: also for bruises, being applied with oil. Moreover, they eat away all excrescence of proud flesh about the bones, being tempered mith vinegar and niter: and last of all, mixed with oil, they heal the wounds made by scorpions or dogs. The ashes of the vine-barke alone, cause the hair to come again in a burnt place.  
How grape verjuice should be made, when the grapes are young and nothing ripe, I have showed in the Treatise of Perfumes and Ointments. It remaineth now to discourse of the medicinable virtues thereof: and first to begin withal, It healeth all ulcers that happen in moist parts, and namely those of the mouth, Tonsils or Almond-kernels on either side of the throat, and of the privy members: the same is sovereign for to clarify the eyesight: it cureth the asperity and roughness of the eyelids, the fistulous ulcers in the corners of the eyes, the clouds are silmes that shadow and cover the sight, the running sores in any part of the body whatsoever: the corrupt and withered cicatrices or scars, and the bones charged with purulent and skinny matter. Now if this verjuice be too tart and eager, it may be delayed with honey or wine-cuit: and so it is good for bloody flixes, and the exulceration of the guts, for those who reject and reach up blood, and for the Squinance.  
Next after the wine verjuice Omphacium, I cannot choose but write of Oenanthe, which is the flower that wild vines do bear, whereof I have already made mention in my discourse of ointments. The best Oenanthe is that of Syria, especially along the coasts and mountains of Antiochia and Laodicea. That which groweth upon the white vine, is refrigerative and astringent: being powdered and strewed upon wounds, it doth very much good: applied as a lineament to the stomach, it is exceeding comfortable. A proper medicine it is for the suppression of urine, the infirmities and diseases of the liver, the head-ache, the bloody flix, the imbecility of the stomach, and the looseness proceeding from it: also for the violent motion of choleric humours proceeding upward and downward. The weight of one obolus thereof taken with vinegar, helpeth the loathing that the stomach hath to meat, and procureth appetite. It drieth up the running scales breaking out in the head: and most effectual it is to heal all ulcers in moist parts, and therefore cureth sores in the mouth, privy members, and the seat or fundament. Taken with honey and saffron, it knitteth the belly. The scurf and roughness of the eyelids it doth cleanse and make them smooth: it represseth rheum in watery eyes. Given in wine to drink, it comforteth and confirmeth feeble stomaches; but in cold water, it stays the casting and reaching up of blood. The ashes thereof is much commended in collyries & eie-salues; also for to mundify filthy and ulcerous sores; to heal likewise whitflawes rising at the nail roots, and either the going away of the flesh from them, or the excrescence thereof remaining about them. For to bring it into ashes, it must be torrified in an Oven, and so continue until the bread be baked and readic for to be drawn.  
As for Massaris, or the Oenanthe in Africa, it is employed only about sweet odours and pomanders: and both it, as also other flowers, men have brought into so great name, by making haste to gather them before they could knit to any fruit so inventive is man's wit, and so greedy to hunt after novelties and strange devices.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The medicines which grapes fresh and new gathered do yield. Of Vine branches and cuttings: of grape kernels, and the cake remaining after the press. Of the grape Theriace. Of dried grapes or Raisins. Of Astaphis: of Staphis-acre, otherwise called Pituitaria. Of the wild vine Labrusca: of the wild vine both white and black. Of Musts or new wines. Of sundry kinds of Wine, and of Vinegar.  
OF Grapes that grow to their ripeness and maturity, the black are more vehement in their operation than the white: and therefore the wine made of them is nothing so pleasant: for in very truth the white grapes be sweeter far, by reason they are more transparent and clear, and therefore receive the air into them more easily. Grapes new gathered do puff up the stomach and fill it with wind; they trouble also the belly, which is the cause that men are forbidden to eat them in fevers, especially in great quantity; for they breed heaviness in the head, and induce the Patient to sleep overmuch, until he grow into a lethargy. Less harm do those grapes, which after they be gathered hang a long time: by which means they take the impression of wind and air, and so become wholesome to the stomach and to any sick person; for they do gently cool and bring the Patient to a stomach again. Such grapes as have been condite and preserved in some sweet wine, are offensive to the head and fume up into the brains. Next in request to those above said, which have hanged a long time, be such as have been kept in chaff: for as many as have lain among wine-marc, or the refuse of kernels & skins remaining after the press, are hurtful to the head, the bladder and the stomach: howbeit they do stop a laske, and nothing is there better in the world for those that do cast and reach up blood: and yet those grapes that have been kept in must or new wine, are much worse than such as have lain in the marc afore said. Moreover, wine cuit, if they have come into it, maketh them hurtful and offensive to the stomach. But if they must needs be preserved in some liquor, the Physicians hold them most whole some which have been kept in rain water, although they be least toothsome: for they do the stomach a great pleasure in the hot distemperature thereof; they be comfortable when the mouth is bitter, by occasion of the regurgitation of choler from the liver and the burse of the gall; they give great contentment also in bitter vomits; in the violent and inordinate motion of choleric humours raging upward and downward; as also in case of dropsy, & to those that lie sick of burning fevers. As touching grapes preserved in earthen pots, they refresh and season the mouth which was out of taste: they open the stomach, and stir up the appetite to meat: how beit this inconvenience they bring with them, That they are thought to lie more heavy in the stomach, by reason of the breath and vapour which exhaleth from their kernels. If hens, capons, cocks, and such like pullen, be served among their meat with the flowers of grapes, so as they once taste and eat thereof, they will not afterwards peck or touch any grapes hanging by clusters upon the vine.  
The naked branches and bunches whereupon there were grapes, have an astrictive virtue; and indeed more effectual that way be such as come out of the pots abovesaid. The kernels or stone within the grapes, have the same operation: and in very truth, these be they and nothing else, whereby wine causeth headache. Being torrified & beaten to powder, and so taken, they be good for the stomach. Their powder is usually put into the pot in manner of barley groats for to thicken broth and suppings, which are ordained for them who have the bloody flux, who are troubled with a continual looseness following them by occasion of the imbecility of the stomach; and for such as are ready to keck and heave at every little thing. Their decoction serveth very well, to foment those parts which are broken out and given to bleach and itch. The stones themselves are less hurtful to the head or bladder, than the little kernels within. The same being driven into powder, and applied with salt, are good for inflammations of women's breasts: the decoction thereof, whether it be taken inwardly, or used by way of fomentation, helpeth as well those who have gone a long time with a dysentery, or bloody flux, as them who through imbecility of stomach, do scour and purge downward continually.  
The grape Theriace, whereof we have written in due place, is good to be taken as a counterpoison against the sting of serpents: & it is a common received opinion, that the burgeons and branches of that vine, should likewise be taken inwardly as meat, & applied outwardly for the same purpose: as also that both wine and vinegar which is made of them, is of singular operation to the same effect.  
The dried grape or raisin, which they call A staphis, would trouble the stomach, belly, and entrails, but for the kernels that are within the stones, which serve as a remedy to prevent and cure those inconveniences; which being taken forth, raisins be thought good for the bladder: but particularly for the cough, those of the white grapes be the better. Sovereign are they also for the windpipe and the reins: like as the sweet cuit which is made thereof hath a special power and virtue against the Haemorrhois alone, of all other serpents. A cataplasm made of them, together with the powder of Cumin or Coriander seed, applied to the cod, cureth their inflammation. Likewise, if they be stamped without their stones or kernels, together with Rue, they are singular good for carbuncles and gouts: but before this cataplasm be laid to any ulcers, they ought before hand to be bathed and fomented with wine. Applied with their stones, they heal chilblains and bloody falls, yea and ease the pains and wrings which accompany the bloody flix. Of them boiled in oil, there is a lineament made, which being applied with the outward rind of a radish root and honey, helpeth gangrenes: but if there be Panace or Loveach added thereto, the lineament cureth the gout, and confirmeth nails which be loose. Being chewed alone with some pepper, they purge the head and the mouth.  
A staphis agria, or Staphis, which some (though untruly) call Wa Taminia (for this is a several kind by itself, growing up with strait black stalks, and carrying leaves like to the wild vine Labrusca) beareth bladders or little cod more like than grapes, of a green colour, & resembling cich-pease, within which is to be seen a three-cornered kernel: it waxeth ripe and beginneth to change colour and look black, at vintage time: whereas we know that the grapes of the Taminian vine be red: also we are assured, that Staphis-acre loveth to grow in Sunshine places, but the Taminian grape no where but in the shade. The said kernels I would not advise to be used for a purgation, considering the doubtful event and danger that may ensue of choking and strangulation: neither for to draw down phlegm and waterish humours into the mouth, for surely they be enemies to the throat and weasin pipe. The same, if they be done into powder, rid louse out of the head & all parts of the body besides: which they do the better & with more ease, in case there be Sadaracha or Orpiment among. In like manner, they kill the itch and the scabs. For the toothache, they use to be sodden in vinegar; for the diseases also of the ears, for rheums and eating ●…kers of the mouth. The flower beaten into powder and so taken in wine, is singular for the biting an●… sting of serpents: for I would not give counsel to use the seed, so exceeding hot it is and of so fiery a nature. Some call this herb Pituitaria, and apply it as a lineament to the sores occasioned by the biting of serpents.  
As for the wild vine Labrusca, it carrieth also a flower named in Greek Oenanthe, whereof I have written enough before. The wild vine which the Greeks name Ampelos Agria, hath thick leaves, and those inclining to a white colour: the stalks or branches be divided by joints and knots, & the bark or rind is all over full of chinks & crevices: it beareth certain red grapes much like unto the berries wherewith they colour scarlet; which being stamped with the leaves of the same plant, and applied with juice of the own, are good to cleanse and beautify the skin in women's faces; and besides, do help the accidents and griefs that may befall to the haunch, hucklebone, and the loins. The root boiled in water, and so taken in two cy●…hs of the 
* Much like to our 〈◊〉.  wine of the Island Coos, doth evacuat watery humours gathered in the belly, and by consequence is thought to be an excellent drink for them who are in a dropsy. And this is the plant, which in my judge meant should be that vine which commonly is called in Latin Wa Taminia, rather than any other. Used much it is for a countercharm against all witchcrafts: and given it is to gargarise only with salt, thyme, and honeyed vinegar or oxymel, to them that spit and cast up blood, with this caveat, To let none of it go down the throat: and therefore men fear to purge therewith, so dangerous it is thought to be. Another plant there is much like to this, called in Latin Salicastrum, for that it groweth in willow rews: and albeit these two carry diverse and distinct names, yet they be of the same nature and property, and be used to the like purposes. Howbeit this Salicastrum is taken to be more effectual of the twain for to kill the scab, scurf, and itch, as well in men as in fourfooted beasts, if it be bruised and applied with honeyed vinegar.  
There is a certain wild white vine, which the greeks call 
* Some take it for bryony.  Ampeloleuce, some Ophiostaphylon, others Melothron or Psilothrum; some Archezostis or Cedrostis, others Madon. This plant putteth forth long and slender twigs, parted and divided by certain joints or knots, and these climb up and clasp whatsoever they meet withal. The leaves grow thick and full of tendrils or young burgeons, as big as juy leaves, divided & jagged in manner of o●…er vi●…e leaves: the root is white & big, like at the first to a radish; from which there spring certain shoots or sions resembling the buds of Asparagus: these young sprouts sodden & eaten with meat, purge both by siege and urine; the leaves and branches be exulcerative, and will raise blist●…rs upon the body; and therefore applied with salt as a lineament, they be good for corro●…ue ulcers, gan●…rens, wolves, and the old morimall sores in the legs. The seed or grain thereof is contained within certain berries hanging down thin here and there in small clusters, which yield a certain red juice or liquor at the first, but afterwards it turneth to a yellow safron colour: this know the curriors well who dress skins, for they use it much. There is an ordinary lineament made therewith, for scabs, mange, and leprosy. The seed being boiled with wheat, and so taken in drink, causeth nurses to have good store of milk. The root of this wild vine is very sovereign, and serveth in right good stead for a number of purposes: first if it be powdered to the weight of two drams and given in drink, it is singular against the sting of serpents: it is excellent to scour the skin of the face, to take away all spots and speckles, flecks and sreckles, in any part of the body; the black and blue tokens of stripes, by reason of bruised blood lying under the skin; foul & unseemly swerskars, it reduceth to the fresh & natural colour: these operations it hath, being boiled in oil: the decoction also is usually given in drink to those who be subject to the falling evil: likewise to such as be troubled in mind & beside themselves: to as many as are given to dizzines & giddiness of the brain, and do ween that every thing turns round; but they must take the poise of one dram every day throughout the year. The same root if it be taken in any great quantity, 
* 〈◊〉, ●…ther 〈◊〉 out of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  purgeth the senses. But the principal and most excellent virtue that it hath, is this, That if it be stamped with water, and so applied, it draweth forth spells of broken and shivered bones as well and effectually as the very true bryony, which is the cause that some do call it White bryony: for there is another which is black, and of greater efficacy to the same purpose, if it be applied with honey & Frankincense. It is very good to resolve impostumes and biles which are in growing, and not yet come to suppuration; but if they have continued and gather to an head, it bringeth them soon to maturation, and afterwards cleanseth them. It bringeth down women's monthly sickness, and provoketh urine. An electuary or lohoch made thereof, to lick, and suffered gently to melt under the tongue and go down leisurely, is singular good for such as be shortwinded and labour for breath: also for pleurisies or pains of the side, for convulsions and inward ruptures. If one drink the weight of three oboli 30 days together, it will waste and consume the swollen spleen. The same serveth in a lineament to be applied with figs to the excrescences or risings of the flesh over the nail, called Pterygia. Being laid too as a cataplasm with wine, it fetcheth away the afterbirth in women: and taken to the weight of a dram, in honeyed water, it purgeth phlegmatic humours. The juice of the root must be drawn before the fruit or seed be ripe: this juice either alone, or incorporate with Eruile meal, if the body be anointed therewith doth illustrat the colour, make the skin soft and tender; and in one word it is such an embelishment, that it maketh any person better for the sale: [
* I see no reason of this clause here, but think it superfluous, according to some manuscript copies.  where by the way note, that it chaseth serpents away.] Moreover, the very substance of the root, if it be stamped with fat figs, doth lay the rivels and wrinkles of the skin plain and even, if it be rubbed or anointed therewith: but then the party must walk immediately upon it, a good quarter of a mile; for otherwise it will fret and burn the skin, unless presently it be washed off with cold water. Howbeit the black wild vine doth this feat more gently and with greater ease, for surely the white setteth an itch upon the skin. There is therefore a black wild vine, which properly they call Bryonia, some Chironia, others Cynecanthe or Apronia, like in all respects to the former, but only in the colour [of the root grape or berry] for it is black, as I have before said. The tender sprouts & sions that spring from the root, Diocles preferred to be eaten in a salad or otherwise, before the very crops and tender shoots of the true garden Sperage; and indeed they provoke urine and diminish the spleen far better: it groweth commonly in hedges among bushes and shrubs, and most of all in reed-plots. The root without-forth is black, but within of a pale yellow box colour; and this is of much more efficacy to draw out broken bones than the abovenamed white Briony. Moreover, this peculiar property it hath besides, To cure the farcines or sores in horse necks and for this, it is thought to be the only thing in the world. Said commonly it is, that if a man do set an hedge or hay thereof round about a grange or ferm house in the country, there will no kites nor hawks, nor any such ravening birds of prey, come near; so as the pullen and other foul kept about the said farm, shall be secure from their claws or talons. If it be tied about the ankles of a man, or the pasterns of labouring horses, unto which there is a fall either of Phlegmatic humours, or of a blood, causing the gout in the one and the pains in the other, it cureth the same. Thus much concerning the sundry sorts of Vines, and their properties respective to Physic.  
As touching Musts or new wines, the first and principal difference of them lieth in this, that some by nature are white, others black, and others again of a mixed colour between them both. Secondly, some Musts there be, whereof wine is made; and others, which serve only for cuit: but if we regard the artificial devices and the careful industry of man about them, there be an infinite number of musts all distinct and different one from the other. Thus much may suffice to deliver fully in general terms concerning musts or new wines. As for their properties, There is no must or new wine, but it is hurtful to the stomach, though otherwise pleasant to the veins and passages. Certes, if a man pour down new wine hastily, without breathing or taking the wind between, presently as he cometh out of the bain or hothouse, he doth enough to kill himself. Howbeit, of a contrary nature it is to the Cantharideses, & saveth those that are in danger by drinking them. A singular counterpoison is new wine in the lees, against all serpents, but principally the Haemorrhoids and the Salamanders. It causeth head-ache, and is an enemy to the throat and windpipes: wholesome it is for the kidneys, the liver, and the inward parts of the bladder, for it easeth them all of pain. But a singular virtue it hath against the venomous worm or fly Buprestis, above the rest: if one drink it with oil, and cast it up again by vomit, it is an excellent remedy for those who have taken too much Opium: it helpeth those who are in danger of curdled milk within the body: such also as are poisoned with hemlock, envenomed with the poison Toxica & Dorycnium. In sum, white new wine is not so powerful in operation as others. Likewise, the Must, whereof cuit is made, is pleasanter than the rest, & causes less headache.  
As touching the sundry kinds of wine, which are exceeding many as also the virtues, and properties of every several sort in manner by itself, I have sufficiently discoursed in a former Treatise. Neither is there any point more difficult to be handled, or that affourdeth greater variety of matter. And a man cannot readily say, Whether wine be more hurtful or wholesome for our bodies? considering the doubtful event and issue presently on the drinking thereof, for that sometime it is a remedy and a help, otherwhiles it proveth to be a mischief and a very poison. For mine own part, according to my first dessign and purpose, I am to treat only of such things as Nature hath brought forth for the health and preservation of man. Well I wot, that Asclepiades hath made one entire volume expressly, of the manner how to give wine in drink. Upon which treatise or book of his, an infinite number there were who have written their Commentaries. As for me, according to that gravity which beseemeth Romans, and to show affection and love to all liberal Sciences, I will not discourse thereof as a Physician, but with great care and diligence write so distinctly, as a deputed judge or arbiter delegat to determine of man's health, and the preservation thereof. To dispute and reason of every several kind, were a endless piece of work, and so intricat, as I wot not how a man should rid himself out of it, if he were once entered; so repugnant and contrary are the Physicians one to another in that argument.  
To begin first with the wine of Surrentum, our ancients have held it simply for the best above all others. But our later and more modern writers, have made greater account of the Alban and Falerne wines. In sum, every one hath judged of the goodness of wine, according to his own conceit and fantasy: a most unequal course of proceeding, without all reason and congruity, to pronounce definitively unto all others that for best, that pleased and contented his own taste most. And yet set the case and say, they were all agreed and of one opinion as touching the most excellent wines; How is it possible, that the whole world should enjoy the benefit thereof, since that great lords and princes themselves have much ado to meet with pure and perfect wines, without one sophistication or other? In good faith, the world is grown to this abuse, that wines be bought and sold now at an higher or lower price, according to the name and bruit that goeth only of the cellars from whence they come: whereas in truth, the wines were marred and corrupted at the first in the very press or vatt, presently after the vintage and grape-gathering. And therefore it is, that now adays (a wonderful thing to be spoken) the smallest and basest wines are of all others lest sophisticate and most harmless. Well, how soever it be, and admit the noblest kinds of wine are most subject to those bruing and sophistication, which make indeed the odds that is; yet those wines beforenamed, to wit, the Falern, Alban, and Surrentine, do still import and carry away the victory and prize from all the rest, by the general voice & constant sentence of all writers. As touching the Falerne wine, it is not wholesome for the body, either very new, or over old; a middle age is best, and that begins when it is fifteen years old, and not before. This wine is not hurtful to a cold stomach: but I cannot say of a hot stomach. If it be taken alone and pure of itself in a morning, and drunk fasting, it doth much good to them who have been troubled with a long cough, or vexed with a quartan ague. And verily, there is not a wine that stirreth the blood and filleth the veins so much as this. It stayeth the laske, & nourisheth the body. How beit generally received and believed it is, That this wine dimmeth the eye sight, and doth no good to the bladder and nervous parts. And indeed, the Alban wines agree better with the sinews. And yet the sweet wines that come from the vineyards of the same tract are not so whole some to the stomach: but the harsh and hard austere wines of this kind, be in that regard better than the Falerne wines above said. And in one word, these Alban wines help digestion but little, and in some sort stuff and fill the stomach. But the Surrentine wines charge not the stomach any jot, nor yet fume up in the head: nay, they restrain and repress the rheumatic fluxions both of stomach and guts. As for the wines of Caecubum, they be now past date, and none of them are made any more. But those of Setinum, that remain still and be in some request, do mightily aid concoction, and cause the meat for to digest. In a word, Surrentine wines have most strength, the Alban drink harder, and the Falerne be more mild and nothing so piercing as the rest.  
The Statane wines come not far behind these above named. As for the Signine wine, out of all question it is simply the best to bind the body, & stop a vehement flux: thus much for wines and their properties in particular. It remaineth now to speak of their virtues in general.  
First and foremost, wine maintaineth and fortifieth the strength of man, engendereth good blood, and causeth a fresh and lively colour. And herein verily consisteth the principal difference between our temperate climate within the heart (as it were) and middle part of the world, from those intemperate Zones on either hand. And look how much the distemperature of the two Poles, worketh in the inhabitants of those parts, and hardeneth them to endure and support all kind of travel: so much doth this sweet and pleasant liquor of the grape enable us to abide and suffer the like labour. And because we are entered into this theme, note thus much moreoner, That the drinking of milk nourisheth the bones: of beer and ale, and such like, made with corn; feedeth the sinews and nervous parts: but of water, maintaineth the flesh and brawny muscles only. Which is the cause, that such nations as drink either milk, ale, beer, etc. or shear water, are nothing so ruddy of colour, nor so strong and firm to undergo painful travel, as those, whose ordinary & familiar drink is wine. And in truth, as the moderate use of wine comforteth the sinews & helpeth the eyesight; so the over liberal taking thereof offendeth the one, and enfeebleth the other. Wine recreateth & refresheth the stomach: wine stirreth up the appetite to meat: wine allaieth sorrow, care, and heaviness: wine provoketh urine, and chaseth away all chilling cold out of the body. Finally, wine induceth sleep and quiet repose. Moreover, this good property hath wine, To stay the stomach & repress vom its, taken into the body: and without-forth applied with wool embrued and bathed therein, to dissipat and resolve all swelling apostumes. Asclepiades was so addicted to the praise of wine, that he bashed not to make comparisons & pronounce, that the power and puissance of the gods was hardly able to match and countervail the might and force of wine. Moreover, this is to be noted, that old wine will bear a greater proportion of water than new, and provoketh urine more: although it withstand and allay thirst less. Sweet wines do not so much inebriate and overturn the brain, as others; but they float a loft in the stomach: whereas austere and hard wines be lighter of digestion and sooner concocted. The lightest and smallest wine is that which soon cometh to his age, and showeth it most quickly. The wines which by age and long keeping, lay down their verdure and become sweet, are less hurtful to the sinews than others. The gross, fatty, and black wines, are not so good for the stomach; howbeit, they be most nutritive: for the thin and bruske harsh wine nourisheth the body less; but yet more agreeable and nutritive it is to the stomach. It passeth more speedily away by urine, but fumeth up so much the rather into the head. And take this for a general rule once for all, not only in wines, but in any other liquors whatsoever, that be penetrative, subtle, and piercing, That they be always offensive to the head, howsoever otherwise they be piercing and pass soon away. Furthermore, wines that are laid up in smoky places, thereby sooner to seem refined and old, are of all others most unwholesome. But this and such casts were devised by hucksters, vintners, & taverners, after the wines were laid up in their cellars. And now adays good housekeepers also have invented means to renew their wines, and make them seem fresh and new, after they have by long lying gotten a fusty rotten taste, and gathered a mouldy mother of themselves, which is called Caries in Latin. And verily, our auncitors by using this term, in wines overstale and kept over their due age, have given us counsel and taught us sufficiently, how to take away this unpleasant taste of wine, (i) by smoke: for like as smoke eateth away and consumeth the moisture and mouldiness in timber, which causeth rottenness, so it doth in wines. But we forsooth, chose are persuaded, that the bitterness of smoke, when it hath caught the wine, maketh it to appear stale & old. Such wines as be very pale and whitish, prove the better and more wholesome by age and long lying: the more excellent that the wine is and of the kindlier grape, the thicker and grosser it waxeth by age; and in this gathering turneth to a kind of bitterness, which is hurtful to man's body. Also, as unwholesome it is to mix, season, and confect therewith some other wine, that is not so old, & so to keep or drink them together. Each wine agreeth best with the stomach, and doth least harm, when it hath no other liquor nor taste, but the own, and every wine is most pleasant and delightsome when it is taken in due time, that is to say, neither old nor new, but of a middle age, which is the very flower. Such persons as would feed, and desire to be corpulent, or to keep their bodies soluble, and have the riddance of their belly at command, shall do well to drink often at their repast: chose, they who feed overmuch, and desire to be gaunt and slender, and withal, to be costive, aught to forbear drinking at meals, so long as they eat, but after meat they may drink moderately. To drink wine upon an empty stomach fasting, is a new found devose lately come up, and it is most unwholesome for the body, and namely for those who are to go into the field for to fight a battle: for it hindereth the forecast of the mind, and dulleth the vigour and quickness of the spirit: fitter indeed to bring and lull men asleep in the bed of security: certes, it was a practice long ago among such as desired rest and peace, and who loved to sleep in a whole skin, for to drink wine fasting: for so we read in Homer, how Helena that fair lady, presented a cup of wine before meat. And hereupon came the proverb, That wine doth overshadow and darken the light of wisdom & understanding: verily we that are men have this property above all other living creatures, and we may thank wine for it, That we drink many times when we be not dry nor a thirst. And therefore passing good it is to drink fair water otherwhiles between. In like manner such as use ordinarily to be drunk, & are lightly never sober, shall not do amiss to take a good draught of cold water presently upon their liberal pouring in of wine, for it will forthwith dispatch and discuss those fumes which cause drunkenness. Hesiodus giveth counsel to drink wine somewhat delayed with water, for 20 days before the rising of the Dog star, and as many after. True it is indeed, that Mere 
* Merum,  wine not delayed, is a remedy against hemlock; Coriander, the poison Aconite or Libardbaine, the venomous gum of the plant Chamaeleon, called Ixia, Opium, or the juice of Poppy, and Quicksilver: also, for such as have been stung with Bees Wasps, and Hornets, the venomous spiders Phalangia, Serpents, and Scorpions, and generally, against all those poisons, which by reason of a cold quality moritifie natural heat. But particularly it is a special countrepoison against the venomous worms called Hemorrhoids & Presters, as also the deadly Mushrooms. Over and besides, singular good is wine against ventosities, gripings, and gnawing about the midriff and precordiall parts about the heart: also for those, whose stomaches are ready every while to overturn & cast: and where the belly or entrails be troubled with rheumatic fiuxes. Semblably, wine a little delayed, is singular for the bloody flux: for such as be given to faint sweats, old coughs, and any violent fluxes either into the eyes or other inferior parts. But a fomentation of mere wine may be applied with a sponge to the left pap in the case of the Cardiacke passion, which is a feebleness and trembling of the heart. And in these cases white wine is better than any other, so it be of some reasonable age. Also it is found by experience, That horses and such beasts, either for the saddle and pack or draught, become very lusty, if their stones or genitors be bathed with wine hot: & when they be tired out, there is nothing (by report) better to refresh their courage, than to pour wine into them with an horn. Apes and Marmosets, and other fourfooted beasts, whose feet are divided into claws or toes, will not grow (men say) if they be used to drink pure wine. But it is my purpose now to treat of the properties of wine, touching Physic and the cure of maladies. For gentlemen, well born and bred, who have wherewith, and may have what they will, the wines of Campain I count wholsomest, so they make choice of the smallest and the thinnest. But the common sort may be Physicians to themselves, and drink every man what wine he liketh most, and findeth best to agree with him. Howbeit to speak generally, the wholesomest wines both of the one sort and the other, and for all persons, be such as have run through a strainer or hippocras bag, and thereby lost some part of their strength. But this we must remember every one of us, That the liquor of wine gets all the force and strength that it hath by working, spurging, and seething (as it were) in the lees while it is Must. To mingle sundry kinds of wine together, can be good for none, either rich nor poor. chose, that wine is held most healthful, that is of itself, and had nothing put thereto in the first vatt or vessel when it was new and mere Must of the grape, and the better will it be, if there come no pitch into the barrels or vessels wherein it is tunned or filled. For as touching those wines, that are medicined with marble, plastre, and quickelime, what a man is he (were he never so healthy & strong) but he may be afraid well enough to drink thereof? well then, wines either tunned up or delayed with sea water, be hurtful to the stomach, sinews, and bladder, as much as any other. As for the wines dressed and confected with Parrozine, they are thought to be wholesome for cold stomaches: but chose, good they are not for such as are prone to vomit, no more than Must itself, or cuit, whether it be sapa or passum: wine, wherein rosin hath been newly put, is not for any man to drink; for it causeth headache, swimmings and dizziness in the brain: and no marvel if this mixture be called Crapula, for it intoxicateth the brain. Howbeit, these wines thus brewed and dressed with rosin, are good for the cough and all rheums; likewise, for seeble stomaches and the flux thereof ensuing; as also in dysenteries or exulcerations of the guts, and their bloody flux; and last of all, for women's terms. In these kind of wines thus mixed and sophisticated, the claret or deep red are more astringent and hot than all others. Less harm yet cometh of those wines which be prepared with pitch alone, and nothing else. Nevertheless, we must not forget, that pitch is nothing else but the liquor that runneth from burnt Parrozin. And in truth, these wines that stand upon pitch, do heat the stomach, help concoction, and purge offensive humours: they be good for breast and belly: also, comfortable to the matrice, for they do allay the pains thereof, if the women have no feaverous disposition; and do cure Rheums and Catarrhs, which have continued their course a long time: they heal inward ulcers, ruptures, spasms, and convulsions; impostumes bred within the interior parts, feebleness of the sinews, ventosities, coughs, pursiveness, wheezing, and shortness of breath; and finally, help dislocations, being applied with unwashed and greasy wool, as it grew in the fleece. But note, that for all these infirmities abovenamed, the wine is more effectual, which naturally hath the taste of pitch, and thereupon is called Picatum, than any other, that by artificial means is dressed and prepared with pitch. And yet the wines made of the Heluenake grapes, if a man drink over-liberally of them, are well known to trouble the head, notwithstanding they taste of pitch naturally. To come now unto the disease, which we call the fever or ague, this is certain, That wine ought not to be given in that sickness, unless the patient be well stepped in years and aged, the disease chronicke and of long continuance, or that the sickness begin to decline and wear away: for in hot, quick and sharp fevers, which commonly be very dangerous, the sick persons, be they young or old, aught to be restrained altogether from wine; except a man may evidently perceive some remission or alleviation of the disease: and the same rather in the night, than by day time; for certainly, the danger is less by the one half, if they drink wine toward night, and in hope to procure sleep. Moreover, women newly delivered & brought to bed (whether they went the full time, or slipped an abortive fruit untimely) are not allowed in any case to drink wine: neither those persons who have weakened their bodies with the immoderate use of women, and thereupon fallen sick: ne yet such as be subject to the headache: no more than those, who during the fits of agues, feel their legs and other extreme parts to be cold: or have a cough joined with their fever. Moreover, wine is an enemy to all those who have a shaking and trembling of their joints, or be pained either in their sinews or throat. Furthermore, in case the force of the disease be known to lie much about the 
* Circa Ilia.  small guts and hypocondriall parts, the patient must altogether forbear to drink wine. They are to abstain likewise when there is any hardness felt in the midriff and precordiall parts: and when the pulses beat mightily, and go faster than ordinary. Semblably, in case the cramp do draw the neck far back with a crick, so as the head cannot stir forward: or take the whole body so, as it is not able for to turn any way, but seem as stiff as if it were all of one piece; no wine must be given unto such a patient. In like sort, those are forbidden to drink wine, who are given to 
* Especially if it proceed from some hot or sharp humour.  vexing: and much more they, who in an ague labour for breath, and draw their wind hardly. But most of all must the sick be kept from wine when their eyes be set in their head, and their eyelids stand stiff and stark, with their eyes broad open: or be shut, by reason that they are weak and heavy. Also, they must avoid wine (if they be wise) who in their sickness, as they wink or twinkle with their eyes, do imagine that they sparkle & glitter again: like as those who cannot lay their eyes together and close their lids, but sleep open eyed. And even so they ought to fly from drinking of wine whose eyes be red and bloodshotten, or otherwise given to be full of viscous and gummy matter. Neither are they permitted to drink any wine, who eftsoons slut and cannot pronounce their words perfectly, whether it be, that their tongue be overlight and spongeous, or otherwise dull and heavy: no more than those, who hardly and with much difficulty, make water: who are affright suddenly at every little thing that they hear or see: who are given to cramps and crickes: such also as otherwhiles lie benumbed, as if they were dead asleep. And last of all, as many as shed their sperm involuntarily in their sleep. True it is, and no man maketh any doubt, That the only hope and right way to cure them, who in the Cardiake disease, for very faintness are troubled with the trembling and shaking of the heart and given unto diaphoretical sweats, consisteth in the drinking of wine. And yet in the manner thereof, Physicians are not agreed: For some are of advice, not to give it but in the very fit and extremity of the disease: others again prescribe it at no time else, but when the violence of the fit is past, and the patient at some ease. They who are of the former opinion, have a regard to their sweat, for to repress it: but these have an eye to the danger of the patient, being of this mind, that it is a more safer course to give wine when the violence of the sickness abateth. And indeed of this judgement I see that most Physicians are. As touching the time to drink wine, this is certain, that good it is not but at meat: neither presently after sleep, nor immediately upon any other drink, which is as much to say, as never but when a man is dry and thirsty. Neither must a sick man be allowed it, but in case of necessity or desperate extremity. In sum, we grant it to men rather than to women: to aged persons sooner than to young folk: and yet to a lusty young man, before a child: in Winteroftner than in Summer, and to conclude, to such as be accustomed thereto more than to those who have not drunk thereof beforetime. A measure also and mean would be kept, in the allowance of wine, according to the strength thereof, and the proportion of water mixed therewith: and the common opinion importeth thus much, That to one cyath of wine it is sufficient to put two cyaths of water ordinarily. But in case the stomach be weak & feeble, so as the meat digest not nor passeth away downward, mere wine is to be given to the patient, or at leastwise in greater proportion to the water.  
But to retuin again to those artificial and made wines, I have heretofore showed many sorts thereof: the making of them is at this day given over, as I suppose, and their use needless and superfluous, considering that now we give counsel & prescribe, to use the very simples themselves in their own nature, which go to their composition. Certes, beforetime the Physicians upon a vain ostentation, because they would seem to have their apothecary shops furnished with such variety, exceeded all measure in this behalf: insomuch, as they were provided of a wine, made for sooth of navewe, bearing the world in hand, that it was singular good for military men, if they found themselves overwearied either with the practice or the bearing of arms, or in riding their hories: yea, and to say nothing of all the rest, they had the wine also of juniper: but is there any man so foolish, as to think and maintain, That Wormwood wine should be more profitable to our bodies, than Wormwood the herb itself? What should I stand upon the wine of dates; among others of this range, considering that it causeth headache, and is good for nothing else but 
* Contrary to Dioscorides, who giveth it Coeliacis & dysentericis.  to ease the costiveness of the body, & for such as reach up blood? As for that which we called 
* or Biaeon.  Bion, I cannot see or say, that it is an artificial wine: for surely, all the art and cunning that goeth to the making of it, lieth in this only, That it is made and huddled up in haste: & yet profitable it is for a weak stomach ready to overturn, or that is not able to concoct and digest the meat within it, wholesome for 
* Troubled with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. a corrupt and depravate appetite, longing after this and that, and not always the best things.  women with child: comfortable to those who be feeble and faint: good for the palsy, the shaking of the limbs, the swimming and giddiness of the head, the wrings and torments of the belly, and the gout Sciatica: moreover it hath the name for to have a singular virtue to help in time of plague, and to stand them in great stead who are pilgrims and travellers into far and strange countries. Thus much may suffice for Wines.  
Moreover, say that wine be turned, corrupted, and changed from the own nature, yet it leaveth not to retain certain virtues and properties requisite in Physic: for vinegar also is medicinable. Exceeding refrigerative it is, & cooleth mightily: howbeit, no less virtue and force it hath to discuss and resolve: an evident proof whereof we may see in this, That if it be poured on the ground, it will some and cast a froth. Concerning the manifold operations that it hath in composition with other things, I have written oftentimes already, & will write still as occasion shall serve. But vinegar, even taken alone by itself, fetcheth the stomach & appetite again to meat, and stayeth the yex or hocquet: and if it be smelled unto, it stinteth immoderate sneesing. Being held in the mouth, it preserves folk from fainting with extreme heat, while they are in the bain or hot house. Of it and water together there is made Oxycrat, which is a drink more mild than vinegar alone. And the same with water is comfortable to those who upon the Sun's heat have gotten the headache or a day-fever and be newly recovered: being used also in the same sort with water, it is counted most wholesome for the inflammation or theum of the eyes. A fomentation with oxycrat or water and vinegar, is singular good upon 
* Post uredines. Some read hirudines, i. after the sucking of Horse leeches.  burns, scaldidgs, or rising of the pimples. In like manner it cureth the leprosy, scurf, and dandruff, running ulcers and scals, bitings of dogs, stinging with scorpions, scolopendres, and hardishrews; and generally, it is good against all pricks of venomous beasts, or pointed darts, and any itch whatsoever. Likewise against the biting or prick of the 
* Multipeda, c●…d otherwise Sep●….  Cheeslip or Manyfoot worm. Applied hot with a sponge to the seat, it is singular for the infirmities of the fundament. But for this purpose there must be a decoction or fomentation made, with three sextars of vinegar, whereunto there should be put of Sulphur or Brimstone two ounces, or a bunch of Hyssop, and then set over the fire for to boil together. In case of much effusion and loss of blood, which ensueth and followeth those who are cut for the stone, or any thing else taken out of the body; there is nothing better than to foment the place without-forth, with the strongest vinegar that may be had, in a sponge, and then to take inwardly in drink 2 cyaths of the same: for surely it cutteth and dissolveth the cluttered blood lying within-forth. Vinegar taken inwardly & applied outwardly, cureth the filthy tetters called Lichenes. Being ministered by way of clyster, it knitteth the belly, and stayeth all rheumatic fluxes that have taken a course by the guts and entrails. And the same helpeth as well the fall and slipping down of the Longeon or fundament, as the laxity and hanging forth of the Matrice. An 
* For it stirreth the cough at the beginning. Dioscorides.  old cough it restraineth: the rheums also and catarrhs it represseth, which light on the throat and wind pipe: it openeth the passages in them who labour for breath, & cannot take their wind but sitting upright: it confirmeth also the teeth loo●…e in the head: marry it hurteth the blade der, and doth harm in all infirmities of the sinews. The Physicians were ignorant heretofore of the sovereign virtue that vinegar had against the sting of the serpent called Aspis, until by a mere chance they came to the knowledge hereof. And thus stood the case: It fortuned that a certain fellow carrying about him a bottle of vinegar, trodden upon the said adder or serpent, that turned upon him again and stung him: howbeit he felt no harm at all so long as he carried the vinegar: but so often as he set the bottle down out of his hands, the sting put him to sensible pain. By which experiment it was found and known, that vinegar was the only remedy, and so with a draught thereof he had help out of hand, and was cured. But behold another proof and trial thereof. They that use to suck out the poison of venomed wounds given by serpents and such like, use no other collution to wash their mouths withal, but only vinegar: certes, the force of vinegar is such, that it conquereth not only the strength of our viands & meats, but also many other things: for the very hard rocks, which otherwise it was impossible to cleave before with the violence of fire, soon break and give way, when vinegar is poured aloft. This singular gift moreover it hath, that no liquor in the world giveth a better taste to our meats and sauces, or quickeneth them more than vinegar doth: for which purpose, if it be oversharp and strong, there is a means to mitigat and dull the force thereof, either with a tossed of bread, or some wine: again, if it be too weak and apalled, the way to revive it again, is with Pepper or the spice Laser: but nothing moderateth it better than salt. And to knit up and close this discourse of vinegar, I cannot forget nor overpass one rare and singular accident that befell of late: M. Agrippa in his later days was much troubled and afflicted with a grievous gout of his feet; and being not able to endure the intolerable pains thereof, took counsel of a certain lewd leech, some bold and venturous Empiric, who made great boast of his deep skill and admirable knowledge (for the Emperor Augustus Caesar, whose daughter he had espoused, he made not acquainted with the matter;) who gave him counsel to bathe his legs with hot vinegar, and to sit therein above his knees, at what time as his disease tormented him most: true it is indeed, that he was eased of his pain by this means, for he lost the very feeling of his feet. Howbeit, Agrippa chose rather to be paralyticke in some sort, and to want both use and sense of his legs, than to abide the extremity of his gout.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of vinegar Scylliticke. Of Oxymel. Of the double cuit wine Sapa. The lees of wine: dregs of vinegar: and of the foresaid cuit.  
THe vinegar of Squilla or sea-Onions, called Scillinum, the elder it is and longer kept, the more is it esteemed. This vinegar, over and above the other virtues of common vinegar before rehearsed, hath this property, To help the stomach, in case the meats lie souring and corrupting therein: for no sooner doth a man taste thereof, but it dispatcheth and riddeth away the foresaid inconvenience: moreover, it is good for them that are given to vomit, fasting, in a morning: for it hardeneth the throat & the mouth of the stomach which is over sensible, & knitteth the same. It causeth a sweet breath, confirmeth the flesh about the gums, fasteneth the teeth which are loose, and maketh a body look with a fresh and lively colour. Being gargarized, it draweth away and doth evacuat those gross humours which caused hardness of hearing, and openeth the auditory passages of the ears; and so by consequence clarifies the sight of the eyes. Sovereign it is besides for those who have the falling sickness, and who are troubled in mind by occasion of melancholy. It cureth the turning and dizziness of the brain, the suffocation or rising of the mother. It helpeth such as be sore and bruised with dry blows, such as are fall'n headlong from high places, and thereby have cluttered blood gathered within their bodies: as many also as have the infirmity or weakness of sinews, or otherwise be diseased in the kidneys: howbeit offensive it is to those that have any ulcer either within or without.  
Touching the syrup Oxymel, Dieuches saith, That the ancients in old time prepared and tempered it in this manner. They took of honey ten pounds, of old vinegar five hemines, of bay salt one pound, of Saverie three ounces, of sea water five sextars: These together in a kettle they did set to boil, and let them have ten walms over the fire: then they lifted the pan from the fire, poured this liquor out of one vessel into another, & so kept it for their use: but Asclepiades comes after, disproveth all the manner of this composition, and withal condemneth the use thereof: for the physicians before his time, feared not to prescribe it to be drunk even in fevers; and yet both he and all, do confess and agree, that this was a good drink against the venomous serpent called Seps: also for them who were poisoned with Opium, [i. the juice of Poppey] or with the gum Ixia, which cometh from the herb Chamaeleon. Moreover, they all commend it to be gargled hot for the squinancy, for the pain and deafness of ears, for the accidents and infirmities of the mouth and throat: like as at this day we use in all these cases, the sharp brine or pickle called Oxalme; which if it be made of salt and new vinegar that is fresh and quick, it is better in operation.  
As for the cuit named in Latin Sapa, it cometh near to the nature of wine, and in truth nothing else it is, but Must or new wine boiled till one third part and no more do remain: & this cuit, if it be made of white Must is counted the better. Use there is of it against the flies Cantharideses and Buprestes: against the worms breeding in Pine trees, named thereupon Pityocampae, against Salamanders, and generally all those beasts whose sting or tooth is venomous. If a woman drink thereof, together with scallions or such bulbs, it sendeth down the after-burden, and expelleth the dead infant out of the womb. And yet Fabianus mine author saith, That it is no better than a very poison, if a man drink it fasting presently after he is come out of the bain.  
A consequent and appendent to these foresaid things, is the lees of wine; that is to be considered according to the wine from whence it cometh: and verily the lees of wine are so strong, that oftentimes it overcometh and killeth those, who go down into the fats & vessels wherein the wine is made. But to know and prevent the danger thereof, this experiment is found; namely, to let down a candle into the said vat: for so long as it will not abide light, but go out still, dangerous it is for a man to enter into those vessels. And yet wine lees without any washing at all, go into the composition of many medicines. Take wine lees a certain quantity, and of the floure-de-lis or Ireos root a like weight, concorporate them together into a lineament: singular it is to anoint the small pocks and such like cutanean eruptions. The same either dry or wet, may be applied with very good success to the places stinged with the venomous spiders called Phalangia; to the inflammations also of the genetoirs or privy members; to the paps, or any other part of the body whatsoever. Now for the better preparing thereof, it ought to be sodden in wine, together with barley meal and the powder of frank incense; which done, to be burned and so dried. And to know whether it be sufficiently sodden or no, make this trial: If you touch it never so little at your tongue's end and so taste thereof, when it is throughly cold, it will seem to bite and burn it, if it have had sufficient boiling as it ought: but it soon loseth the heart and force, if it be not kept in a place well enclosed: by the said burning, it cometh to be much more stronger in operation. Sodden with figs, it yieldeth an excellent decoction to re●●●s tetters, shingles, and such like wildfires; to scour away also scurf and dandruff: & in that soft either applied as a cataplasm or fomentation, it cureth the lepry and running skals of the head. Being taken in drink, especially raw, it is a sovereign countrepoison for such as have eaten venomous mushrooms. Boiled and washed, it is mingled with collyries which serve for the eyes. A lineament thereof, cureth the accidents that befall to the cod and genetoirs. Taken in wine, it helpeth the strangury, and giveth them ease who otherwise could not piss but by drop-meale. Les of wine, after it hath lost the caustick operation and life that it had, will serve very well for a good lie or water to cleanse the skin of our bodies, and to wash or scour clothes: and then verily, it hath the astrictive power of Acacia, and serveth for the same use.  
The dregs of vinegar, must of necessity be much more sharp, biting, and ulcerative, than wine lees, in regard of the matter whereof it cometh: it driveth back impostumes or biles, and keepeth them from suppuration. A lineament of it, helpeth the stomach, belly, and entrails: it stayeth the flux of those parts, and the overflow of women's months: it discusseth bushes and small biles, and squinances, if they be taken betimes before they fester and impostumat: and a cerot made with it and wax together, is good against S. Anthony's fire. The same drieth up the milk in women's breast, who would not be nurses, or be troubled with overmuch milk. It taketh away with ease the ill-favoured rugged nails, and giveth roum for new to come up in their place. Applied with gross barley meal or groats, it is singular and most effectual against the venom of the horned serpents, called in Greek Cerastae: and with Gith or Nigella Romana, it is used for the biting both of crocodile and mad dog. The burning also of these dregs, quickeneth & fortifieth the strength thereof, & being thus burnt and incorporate with the oil of Lentiske, 
* Serenus Samonitus calleth this ointment Unguentum Cineris. alleging ●…lenie for his author.  it coloureth the hairs of the head in one night red, if they be anointed withal: The same lapped in a fine linen cloth, and put up in form of a pessary, cleanseth and mundifieth the secret parts of women.  
To conclude with the grounds or lees of the cuit Sapa; vinegar dregs are known to be very good for to heal burns; and the cure proceedeth better, in case they be mixed with the furry cotton or down of reeds: the same being sodden, and the decoction thereof taken as drink, cureth inveterat coughs. Sast of all, they use to seethe or stew it between two platters with salt and grease, wherewith they make a lineament or ointment to take down the swelling of the chaws and the nape of the neck.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Olivetrees: of the leaves of Olives: their flowers and their ashes. Of the white and black Olive berries: and of the mother or lees of Oile-olive.  
NExt after the Vine, there is not a tree bearing fruit, of so great authority and account as the Olive. The olive leaves, are exceeding restringent, good to cleanse, good also to restrain or stop any flux: being chewed and applied to ulcers, they heal them: and reduced with oil into a lineament, they assuage the pain of the head. A decoction of their leaves, together with honey, is singular to bathe and foment the parts cauterised by the Chirurgeon, according to the direction of the learned Physician: the same used by way of a collution, cureth the inflammation of the gumbs, whitflaws, and excrescenses of rank flesh in filthy ulcers: with honey also it stauncheth the flux of blood, proceeding from any nervous parts. The juice of olive leaves is singular for the little ulcers in manner of carbuncles, with a crust or roof upon them, rising about the eyes; and all other small wheals or blisters: as also in case the bal or apple of the eye be ready to start forth; and therefore it is used in collyries or eye-salues: for it healeth weeping eyes that have run with water a long time, and the excoriations or frettings of the eyelids. Now this juice is drawn out of the leaves, first stamped, and then well sprinkled and wet with wine & rain water, & so pressed forth; which being afterwards dried, is reduced into trochiskes, The same rolled in wool or bombast to the form of a pessary, and so put up into the natural parts of women, stays the immoderate flux of their fleurs. Good it is also for those, who rid corrupt blood by the inferior parts. Moreover, it easeth the swelling piles or bigs sticking out in the fundament; killeth the choleric exulcerations called S. Anthony's fire; healeth corrosive and eating sores, and allaieth the pain of night-foes or childblanes, called by the Greeks Epinyctides. The same effects have their flowers. The tendrons or young twigs of Olives being in flower, if they be burnt, yield a kind of ashes that may serve as a succedan in stead of Spodium: but the same must be burnt a second time, after they have been well drenched and soaked with wine. These ashes applied as a lineament, or the very leaves only stamped and tempered with honey, are good for impostumes grown to suppuration, and for the bushes or biles named Pani: but if they be mixed with gross barley meal or groats, they are in a lineament comfortable to the eyes. Take the green branches of an Olive and burn them, there will distil and drop from the wood a certain juice or liquor, which healeth ringwormes, tetters, and shingles, scoureth away the scales of the skin and dandruff, and cureth the running skalls of the head.  
Touching the gum that issueth from the olive tree itself, and namely that wild olive which is called Aethiopica; I cannot wonder enough at some, who give counsel therewith to anoint the teeth which ache, considering that they themselves give out, That it is a poison, and to be found as well in wild olives as others. The rind or bark pared from the root of a most tender and young olive, reduced into an electuary, and often licked and let down by leisure into the throat after the manner of a lohoch, cureth those who reach up blood, and cough out filthy and rotten matter. The ashes of the very olive itself, mixed with swine's grease, cure all tumours; draw forth corruption of fistulous ulcers; and when they are thus mundified, heal them up clean. White olives agree very well with the stomach, but they are not so good for the belly. A singular commodity they yield before they be put up in their compost or pickle, for to be eaten green by themselves as meat: for they scour away gravel with urine; & good they are for the teeth, whether they be worn, rotten, worm eaten, or lose in the head. chose, the black olive is not so friendly to the stomach; better for the belly; but offensive both to the head and the eyes. Both the one and the other, as well the white as the black, being punned and applied to burned or scalded places, do cure them: but the black have this property, That if they be chewed, and presently as they be taken out of the mouth, laid to the burn or scald, they will keep the place from blistering. Olives in pickle are good to cleanse foul and filthy ulcers, but hurtful to those who piss with difficulty.  
As touching the mother or lees of olive, I might be thought to have written sufficiently, following the steps of Cato, who delivered no more in writing: but I must set down also the medicinable virtues observed therein: First and foremost therefore, it helpeth the soreness of the gumbs, cureth the cankers & ulcers of the mouth; and of all other medicines it is most effectual to fasten the teeth in the head. If it be dropped or poured upon S. Anthony's fire, and such other corrosive and fretting ulcers, it is of singular operation to heal them: but for kibed heels, the grounds or dregs of the black oile-olive is the better; as also therewith to foment small children. As for that of the white olives, women use to apply it with wool to their secret parts, for some accidents thereto belonging. Be it the one or the other, generally it is more effectual sodden than otherwise. Boiling it ought to be in a copper or brass vessel, until it come to the consistence of honey. Used it is with vinegar, old wine, or with must according as the cause requireth, in curing the infirmities of the mouth, teeth, and ears; in healing running skalls; and finally, in the cure of the genetoirs or privy members, & of the fissures or chaps in any part of the body. In wounds it is used with linen cloth or lint; but in dislocations, it is applied with wool. And verily in these cases and in this practice, it is much employed, especially if the medicine be old and long kept: for being such, it healeth fistulous sores. And being injected by a syringe into the ulcers of the fundament & genetoirs, or otherwise by a metrenchyte into the secret sores within the natural parts of women, it cureth them all. Also a lineament thereof is singular for to be applied to the gout of the feet: also in the rest, whether they be in the hands, knees, hucklebone, or any other joint, so they be not settled or inveterat, but taken at the first. But in case it be sodden again in the oil of green olives, until it come to the consistence of honey, and so applied, it causeth those teeth to fall out of the head without pain, which a man would willingly be rid of. It is wonderful to see how it healeth the farcines and manges of horses, being used with the decoction of Lupins and the herb Chamaeleon. To conclude, there is no better thing than to foment the gout with these lees of oil, raw.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of the wild Olive leaves. The oil of the flowers of the wild vine Ocnanthe. Of the oil Cicinum●… of Palma Christi. The oil of Almonds: of Bays, of Myrtles, of 
* i. Butche●…s broom.  Ruscus or Chamaemyrsine, of Cypress, of Citrons, and of Nuts.  
THe leaves of the wild olive have the same nature that the leaves of the tame. As for Antispodium, or the ashes made of the tender branches of the wild olive, it is of greater force and operation in staying and repressing of rheum, catarrhs, and fluxes, than that abovenamed in the former chapter. Over and besides, it assuageth the inflammations of the eyes, it mundifieth ulcers, it doth incarnate and fill up the void places where the flesh is gone, it gently eateth away, and without mordication, the excrescence of rank and proud flesh, drieth the sores, healeth and skinneth them up. In other cases this olive is used as the other olives: & yet one peculiar property hath the wild olive, That a spoonful of the decoction of their leaves with honey, is given with good success to them that spit and reach up blood. Howbeit, the oil made hereof is more aegre and sharp, yea and mightier in operation than that of the other Olives; and a collution thereof to wash the mouth withal settleth the teeth that be loose. The leaves of the wild olive reduced into a cataplasm with wine, and so applied, do cure whitflawes about the root of the nails; carbuncles, and generally all such apostemations: with honey the said cataplasm serveth well to cleanse and mundify where need is. The decoction of the leaves, yea and the juice of the wild olive is put into many compositions and medicines appropriate to the eyes. To good purpose also the same is dropped into the ears with honey, yea although they ran filthy atter. A lineament made with the flowers of the wild Olive, is singular for the swelling piles and the chilblains that be angry in the night: and the same applied with barley meal to the belly, or with oil to the head for the ache thereof, occasioned by some rheum, is known to do very much good. The young tendrils or springs of the wild olive, being boiled and laid to with honey, do re-join and reunite the skin of the head which was departed from the bones of the skull. The same tendrils pulled ripe from the wild olive, and eaten with meat, do knit the belly, and stay lasks: but torrified, and so beaten to powder and incorporate with honey, they do mundify the corrosive and eating ulcers: they break also carbuncles.  
As touching oil of olives, the natute and manner of making it I have already treated of at large. But forasmuch as there are many kinds thereof, I purpose do set dogn in this place such as serve for physic only. And first to begin with the oil made of unripe olives, called in Latin Omphacinum, and which cometh near to a green colour, it is thought of all others most medicinable: moreover, the same is best when it is fresh and new (unless it be in some case when it were requisite to have the oldest that may be found) thin and subtle, odoriferous, and nothing at all biting; which be qualities all of them contrary to that oil which we use with our meats. This green or unripe oil (I say) is good for the sores of the gumbes: and if it be held in the mouth, there is no one thing preserveth the whiteness of the teeth better: it represseth also immoderate and diaphoretical sweats.  
The oil Oenanthemum, made of the flowers of the wild vine Oenanthe, hath the same operations that oil rosat hath. (But note by the way, that any oil, howsoever it doth mollify the body, yet it bringeth vigour and addeth strength thereto.) Contrary it is to the stomach, it increaseth filthiness in ulcers, doth exasperate the throat, and dull the strength of all poisons, especially of ceruse or white lead, and plastre; namely if it be drunk with honeyed water or the broth of dried figs: but it is taken against Meconium or Opium, with water: against the Cantharideses, Buprestis, Salamanders, & the worms Pityocampae, if it be drunk alone without any thing else: but if it be vomited and cast up again out of the gorge, it hath no fellow in all those cases above named. Moreover, in lassitudes and extreme colds, oil is a present refreshing & remedy. Taken hot to the quantity of six cyaths, it mitigateth all wrings and torments of the belly, the rather if rue be sodden with it, and in that manner it expelleth worms out of the guts. Drink it to the measure of one hemina with wine and hot water, or else with the juice of husked barley, it looseth the belly. It serveth in good stead for vulnerary salves and plastres: it scoureth & cleanseth the skin of the face. Conveyed up into the head of kine and oxen, until they belch & deliver it again, it doth allay & resolve all their ventosities: but old oil doth heat more, and is of greater force to resolve a body into sweats than the new; as also to dissipat all hard tumours and swellings. More healthful also it is to those who lie of the lethargy, and especially when the disease is in declining and wearing away. Somewhat it is thought to clarify the eyes, namely if it be applied with an equal quantity of honey that never came near smoke. A proper remedy it is for the head-ache: likewise in ardent fevers it is very good with water, to allay their heat; and if there cannot any old be gotten, it ought to be well sodden, that thereby it may seem to have age sufficient.  
The oil of Ricinus or Tickseed, called Cicinum, taken as a drink with the like quantity of hot water, is singular to purge & evacuat the belly: & it is said to have a special virtue to cleanse the midriff and those precordial parts near the heart. Sovereign it is for all gouts, hard tumours, the infirmities of the matrice, of the ears, and for all burns or scaldings. And if it be meddled with the ashes of shell-fish called Burrets, it cureth the inflammation of the fundament, and any scab or mange whatsoever. It giveth a fresh colour to the skin of the visage, and causes the hair to grow plentifully where it is applied. The seed whereof it is made, there is no living creature will touch. Of the grapes which this Palma Christi or Ricinus carrieth, there be made excellent weiks or matches for lamps and candles, which will cast a most clear light, & yet the oil that is drawn out of the seed, giveth but a dim blaze or obscure flame, by reason of the exceeding grossness & fatness thereof. Of the leaves tempered with vinegar, there is a lineament made, which is good for S. Anthony's fire: and of themselves alone being fresh and green, they be applied with good success to the paps, and any violent fluxion whatsoever: the same, boiled in wine, and laid too, with gross barley meal or groats and saffron, are singular for all inflammations: and if they be applied by themselves without any other thing, to the visage, they do embellish and polish the skin passing well within 3 days. Oil of Almonds is laxative: it serveth to soften the body and make it tender; the skin which was riveled, it causeth to look neat, smooth, and clear: and being applied with honey, it taketh away freckles and spots out of the face. Boiled with oil rosat, honey, the 
* Tegmine.  rind of pomegranates, it is comfortable to the ears, it killeth the worms therein, resolveth those gross humours that were the cause of hard hearing, of the thumping, ting and other inordinate sounds within the ears; and withal, easeth the headache and cureth the dimness of the eyes. Reduced into a cerot with wax, it healeth felons, and cleareth the skin of those who be tanned and sunburnt: wash the head with it and wine together, it kills the running skall, and riddeth away the dandruff: applied with Melilot, it discusseth the swelling piles and bigges in the fundament: if the head be anointed with it alone, it procureth sleep. Oile-de bays, the newer that it is and greener of colour, the better it is thought to be: hot it is of nature, and therefore good in a palsy, cramp, sciatica, and for bruised places looking black and blue upon stripes: and being heat in the rind or coat of a pomegranate, and so applied as a cataplasm, it helpeth the headache, old rheums, and infirmities of the ears. Oil of Myrtles is made after the same manner: a stringent it is, and serveth to harden any part of the body: it knitteth the flaggie gumbs, helpeth the toothache and bloody flux; it cures the exulceration of the matrice and bladder; healeth all old ulcers which run and yield filthy matter, if it be brought into a cerot with the scales of brass and wax. Also it cureth the measles, and angry weals: & so it doth all burns and skalds. It healeth and skinneth any gall and raw place, it skoureth dandruff, and represseth the breeding thereof: it cureth cliffs and chaps: piles and swelling bigs in the fundament, it bringeth down and resolveth, it knitteth dislocations of joints, and taketh away the strong and rank savour of the body. A countrepoyson it is against the Cantharideses and the Buprestis: as also against all other venom which is corrosive and hurteth by exulceration. Touching the ground-Myrtle Chamaemyrsine, or Oxymyrsine, it hath the same nature that the other Myrtle hath; and the oils be of semblable virtues. The oil of Cypress also & likewise of Citrons, be not unlike to the oil of Myrtles in operation, but the oil drawn from the walnut kernels (which we called Caryinum) is singular to bring hair again, where it is fallen away by some infirmity: and instilled into the ears, it helpeth the hardness of hearing: if the forehead be anointed therewith, it cureth the headache. Otherwise, it is but dull in operation, and yet a stinking smell it hath with it. If but one nut kernel be corrupt and rotten, it marreth all the oil that is made of the rest, were there a peck of them. The oil which is made of the grain or seed of the plant Thymelaea, is of the same virtue that the oil of Palma Christi, or Tickseed abovenamed. The oil of the Lentisk is passing good to make an ointment of, against lassitude and weariness: and verily it were aequivalent every way to oile-rosat, but that it is found to be more a stringent: it is used much in repressing of immoderate sweats, and those angry pimples which rise after much sweat. Nothing is there so effectual to heal the farcines or scab in horses, and such like beasts. The oil of Ben, mundifieth freckles, cureth felons and biles, take away spots and molls, and healeth the apostemations in the gumbs.  
As for Cypiros, what a plant it is, and how there is an oil made thereof, I have showed already. By nature it is hot, and softeneth sinews which be stiff and stark. The leaves serve to make a good lineament for to anoint the pitch of the stomach: and their juice applied in manner of a pessary, settleth the mother when it rolleth every way and is out of her place. The green leaves chewed and applied, cure the running skalls in the head, the cankers and sores in the mouth, all risings and apostemations, and likewise the piles. A decoction of the said leaves, is singular for burns and skals, likewise for limbs out of joint, if they be bathed therein. The very leaves in substance stampedand incorporate with the juice of a peare-quince into an ointment, set a reddish yellow colour upon the hair of the head. The flowers brought into a lineament with vinegar assuage the pain of the head: the same calcined and burnt into ashes within a pot of unbaked or raw earth, either alone or with honey, healeth corrosive sores and putrified ulcers. These flowers have a certain savour with them, which procureth sleep. The oil called 
* Some read Melinum.  Gleucinum is astringent; and yet it cooleth after the same sort that the oil Oenanthium. The Balsam oil, called Balm, is of all others most precious (as heretofore I have said in my treatise of odoriferous ointments) and of great efficacy against the venom of all serpents. It clarifieth the eyesight mightily, and dispatcheth mists and clouds which dimmed the same: it easeth all those who draw their breath with difficulty: it assuageth impostumations and hard swellings: it keepeth blood from cluttering, and is excellent to mundify foul ulcers: singular comfortable to the ears in case of pain, hardness of hearing, & singing within: to the head also for to assuage the ache: for the nerves, against shaking, trembling, and convulsions; & withal, a proper remedy for ruptures. It danteth and mortifieth the poison of Aconitum, if it be taken with milk. If the patient lying sick of an ague, be anointed all over therewith, it mitigateth the fits coming with shaking and shivering. Howbeit, folk must be wary and use it with moderation; for being hot in the highest degree, it is caustick, and so doth en flame and burn: and therefore if a mean be not kept it bringeth a mischief for a remedy, and doth more harm than good.  
Concerning Malobathrum, the nature and sundry kinds thereof, I have discoursed heretofore. Now for the virtues which it hath in Physic, first, it provoketh urine: being stamped, the juice drawn out of it with wine by way of expression, is excellent to be applied unto the eyes, for to stay their continual watering: the same laid to the forehead as a frontal, procureth sleep to them that would gladly take their repose. And more effectually it worketh, in case the nostrils also be anointed therewith, or if it be drunk with water. The leaf of 
* Folium Indicum.  Malabathrum, if it be but held under the tongue, causeth the mouth and the breath to smell sweet: like as, if it lie among apparel, it giveth them a pleasant savour. The oil of Henbane is emollitive, howbeit an enemy to the sinews: certes, if it be taken in drink, it troubleth the brain. The oil of Lupins, called Therminum, is likewise an emollitive, and cometh nearest of any to the operation and effects of oile-rosat.  
Touching the oil of daffodils, I have spoken of it in the treatise of the flowers thereof. Radish oil cureth the lousy disease; and namely, when lice are engendered upon some long and chronic disease: it cleanseth the skin of the face from all roughness, and maketh it slick and smooth. The oil of Sesame, cureth the pain of the ears, and healeth ulcers which eat as they spread, even such as be morimals and check the Chirurgeons hand. Oil of Lilies, which we have named Lirinon, Phaselinum, and Sirium, is most agreeable and wholesome for the kidneys: also to procure and maintain sweat, to mollify the matrice and natural parts in women, & to promote digestion inwardly. The oil or ointment Selgiticum (as we have already said) is comfortable to the sinews: like as the 
* Herbattum.  grasse-green oil, which the Inguinians (dwelling upon the causy or street-way Flamminia) use to sel. 
* Called likewise Oleum Syriacum.  Elaeomeli, an oil which (as I have declared before) issueth from olive trees in Syria, carrieth a certain taste of honey: howbeit their stomaches it maketh to rise at it, who lick thereof; and it is of power to soften the belly. It purgeth choler Electiuè, if two cyaths thereof be given to drink in one hemine of water: howbeit these symptoms or accidents do follow them who drink thereof: They lie as it were in a dead sleep, and must eftsoons be awakened. Our lusty drunkards who make profession of carousing, use to take one ciath thereof before they sit down to drink one another under board. The oil of Pitch is used every where, for to heal the scurf, mange, and farcins in beasts.  
Next to vines and olives, Date trees are to be ranged in the highest place, and do carry the greatest name. Dates, if they be fresh and new, do inebriat and overturn the brain: and if they be not very well dried, they do cause headache: neither are they (so far as I can see) any way good for the stomach: again, they do exasperate the cough and make it worse, yet they be great nourishers, and cause them to feed who eat of them. Our ancients in old time drew a certain juice or liquor out of them when they were boiled, which they gave unto sick persons in stead of an hydromel or honeyed water to drink; and that for to refresh them, to restore their strength, and to quench thirst and for this purpose, they preferred the Dates of Thebais in high Egypt before all others. Being eaten as meat especially at meals, they are good for them who reach up blood. The dates Caryotae serve to make a lineament for the stomach, the bladder, belly & guts, with an addition of Quince among. Being incorporate with wax & safron, they reduce the black and blue marks remaining after stripes in the skin, to their natural colour. Date stones with their kernels are burnt in a new earthen vessel which was never occupied before, and being thus calcined, and their ashes washed, they serve in stead of Spodium, and do enter with other ingredients into collyries or eie-salues: and with some Nard among, they make fukes to paint and 
Calli●…lephara.  imbelish the eyebrows.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the Myrabolan Date, and the Date Elate.  
THe best Palm or Date tree which beareth a fruit like to Myrabolanes, is that which groweth in Egypt. These Dates have no stones, like to others. Being taken in unripe and hard wine, they stop the flux of the belly, and stay the extraordinary course of women's fleures, and do consolidat wounds.  
As touching the Date-tree, called Elate or Spathe, it affordeth for use in Physic, the young buds, the leaves, and the bark. The leaves serve to be applied unto the midriff and precordial parts, the stomach, liver, and such corosive ulcers, as hardly will be brought to heal and skin up. The tender rind thereof incorporate with wax and rosin, healeth all manner of scales, within ●…o days. The same boiled and applied accordingly, cureth the accidents befalling to the cod and genetoirs. The very perfume thereof coloreth the hair of the head black: and the suffumigation fetcheth down the dead infant out of the mother's belly. It is given inwardly in drink for the infirmity, of the kidneys, bladder, & precordial parts: how beit, an enemy it is unto the head and sinews. A decoction or bathe thereof, if a woman sit in it, stayeth the immoderate flux both of Matrice and belly. Likewise, the ashes taken in white wine, are singular for the pains and torments of the colic: as also a collution therewith, is as effectual to cure the fall of the 
* Wularun vitijs. Some read vulvarum, i. of the matrice & natural parts of women.  Wula and other defects incident to that part.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ The medicine able virtues considered in the flowers, leaves, fruit, boughs, branches, bark, wood, juice, root, and ashes of many trees of several kinds.  
IT remaineth now to decipher the manifold medicines which apples & such like fruits tender skinned, do afford, according to the variety of trees which bring them forth. Of which, thus much in general is to be noted, That all fruits which ripen in the Spring, while they be sour and harsh, be enemies to the stomach; they trouble the belly, disquiet the guts and bladder, and withal, be offensiue to the sinews: but if they be full ripe or sodden, they are the better. But to grow unto particulars. Quinces if they be boiled, baked, or roasted, are sweeter and more pleasant to the taste, than raw. Yet being throughly ripe upon the tree, although they be eaten raw, they are good for those that spit and reach blood, and are diseased with the bloody flux: such also as upon the violent motion of unbridled choleric humours void upward and downward: as also for them who be subject to continual looseness of the belly, occasioned by the feebleness of the stomach. Being once boiled or baked, they are not of the same operation: for they lose thereby that astringent virtue which their juice had. In hot and sharp fevers they serve for to be applied to the breast. And yet if they be sodden in rain water, they will do well in those cases above recited: but for the pain of the stomach, it matters not whether they be raw, sodden, or baked, so they be reduced into the form of a cerot, & laid too. Their down or mossiness which they bear, if it be boiled in wine, and reduced into a lineament with wax, healeth carbuncles. And the same maketh the hair to grow again in bald places occasioned by some disease. Raw Quinces, condited and preserved in honey, do stir the belly, & move to siege. They impart unto the honey a pleasant taste, whereby it is more familiar and agreeable to the stomach. But such as being parboiled before, are then kept and confited in honey, be thought good for the stomach, in the opinion of some, who ordain and prescribe to stamp them first, and then to take them in manner of a meat or cons●…ue, being incorpora●… with Rose leaves boiled, for the infirmities of the Stomach. The juice of raw Quinces is a sovereign remedy for the swollen spleen, the dropsy, and difficulty of taking breath, when the patient cannot draw his wind but upright. The same is good for the accidents of the breasts or paps, for the piles, and swelling veins. The flower or blossom of the Quince, as well green and fresh gathered, as dry, is held to be good for the inflammation of the eyes, the reaching and spitting of blood, and the immoderate flux of women's monthly terms. There is a mild juice drawn also from these flowers, stamped with sweet wine, which is singular for the flux proceeding from the stomach, and for the infirmities of the liver. Moreover, the decoction of them is excellent to soment either the matrice when it beareth down out of the body, or the gut Longaon, in case it hang forth. Of Quinces also there is made a sovereign oil, which is commonly called Melinum: but such Quinces must not grow in any moist tract, but come from a sound and dry ground: which is the reason, that the best Quinces for this purpose be those that are brought out of Sicily. The smaller Pear Quinces called Struthia, are not so good, although they be of the race of Pome Quinces. The root of the Quince tree tied fast unto the Scrofules or King's-evil, cureth the said disease: but this ceremony must be first observed, That in the taking up of the said root, there be a circle made round about it upon the earth with the left hand, and the party who gathereth it is to say, What root he is about to gather, and to name the Patient for whom he gathereth it: and then, as I said, it doth the deed surely.  
The Pome-Paradise, or honey Apples called Melimela, and other fruits of like sweetness, do open the stomach, and loosen the belly, they set the body in a heat, and cause thirstiness, but offensive they be not to the sinews.  
The 
* Orbiculata.  round Apples bind the belly, stay vomits, and provoke urine. Wildings or Crabs are like in operation to the fruits that be eaten sour in the Spring, and they procure costiveness. And verily for this purpose serve all fruits that be unripe.  
As touching Citrons, either their substance, or their grains and seed within, taken in wine, are a counterpoison. A collution made either with the water of their decoction, or their juice pressed from them, is singular to wash the mouth for a sweet breath. Physicians give counsel to women with child for to eat the seed of Citrons, namely, when their stomaches stand to coals, chalk, and such like stuff: but for the infirmity of the stomach, they prescribe to take Citrons in substance: howbeit, hardly are they to be chewed but with vinegar.  
As for Pomgranats, needless altogether it were now to iterate and rehearse the 
* novem, and y●… heretofore ●…ee named but 〈◊〉.  nine kinds thereof. Sweet Pomgranats, all the sort of them, which by another name we called Apyrena, are counted 
* Dioscorides af●… me●…h the contrary.  hurtful to the stomach: they engender ventosities, and be offensive to the teeth and gums. But such as in pleasant taste are next unto them, which we called Vinosa, having small kernels within, are taken and found by experience to be somewhat more wholesome: they do stay the belly, comfort and fortify the stomach, so they be eaten moderately, and never to satisfy the appetite to the full: & yet some there be who forbid sick persons once to taste of these last named: yea, and in no hand will allow any Pomgranats at all to be eaten in a fever; forasmuch as neither their juice and liquor, nor the carnous pulp of their grains is good for the patient. In like manner they give a charge and caveat not to use them in vomits, nor in the rising of choler. Certes, Nature hath showed her admirable work in this fruit: for at the very first opening of the rind, she presently maketh show of a perfect wine, without appearance of any grape at all, nor so much as of Must, which ordinarily is the rudiment of wine. All Pomgranats, as well sweet as tart, are clad with a very hard coat & rough rind. And verily the coat which the sour kind hath, is much used and in great request: and namely the Curriers know full well how to dress their skins therewith: and this is the cause, that the Physicians name it in Latin 
* For Corium signifies a skin 〈◊〉 leather.  Malicorium. And they would bear us in hand, That the same doth provoke urine: as also, that the decoction thereof in vinegar, with gal-nuts among, doth confirm and keep the teeth fast, which do shake and are loose in the head. Women with child, and given to longing after a strange and unreasonable manner, find much good and contentment hereby: for no sooner taste they of it, but the child doth stir and sprunt in their womb. The Pomegranate divided into quarters or parcels, and laid to steep and infuse in rain water, for three days or thereabout, yieldeth a good and wholesome drink for them to take actually cold, who are troubled with looseness of the body, occasioned by a flux from the stomach; and with casting and reaching up blood. Of the tart and sour Pomegranate, there is a singular composition, which the Greeks call Stomatice: for that it is a most sovereign medidine for the infirmities incident to the mouth: and yet it is as wholesome for the accidents of the nostrils and ears, as also for the dimness of the eyes, for the trouble some overgrowing & turning up of the skin and flesh about the roots of the nails, for the genitoirs or privy members, for corrosive ulcers which they call Nomae, and for the proud flesh and all excrescences in sores. Against the poison or venom of the sea-hare, there is an excellent composition made with Pom granats in this manner: take the grains or kernels of Pomegranates, being despoiled and turned out of their outward rind or skin, stamp them well, and press out their juice and liquor from them: seeth the same until a third part be consumed, together with Safron, Roch-allom, Mirth, and the best Attic honey, of each half a pound. Others do compound and prepare a medicine after another sort in this wise: they take and pun many sour Pomgranats, and draw out of them a juice, which they seeth in a new cauldron or pot of brass, never used before, to the thickness of honey: this they use in all infirmities of the fundament and privy parts; for all griefs and maladies which be cured with the medicinable juice Lycium: with this they cleanse ears that run with filthy matter; restrain all violent fluxes of humours newly begun, and especially taking a course to the eyes; and rid away the red pimples and spots that arise in any part of the body. Whosoever carrieth in his hand a branch of the Pomegranate tree, shall soon chase away any serpents. The pill or rind of a sour pomegranate boiled in wine, and so applied, cureth kibes. A Pomegranate stamped and then sodden in three Hemines of wine until one remain, is a singular remedy for the torments of the Colic, and driveth worms out of the belly. A pomegranate torrified in an oven within a new earthen vessel never occupied before, well stopped and covered with a lid; and so being calcined and drunk in wine, stayeth the flux of the belly, and assuageth the wrings in the guts. The first knitting of this fruit, when the tree 
* Florere incipiantis: rather desinentis, according to Galen: for then the fruit is said to knit, when a tree sheddeth the blossom.  begins to flower, is called by the Greeks Cytinus. Of which there be observed strange properties, approved by the experience of many men: for if any person, man or woman, unbraced, unlaced, unpointed and unbuttoned, with girdle loose, hose ungartered, & shoes unbuckled, and having not so much as a ring about any singer, come and gather one of these tender bnds or knots, with 2 fingers only, to wit, the thumb and the fourth ring-finger of the left hand; and after this ceremony performed proceed forward to another, namely, to touch lightly with the same bud the compass of the eyes round about, as if the priest should sacre or hollow them; and withal, when this is done, coveigh the same into the mouth, and swallow it down whole, so as a tooth touch it not: there goeth an opinion, That he or she for certain shall feel no impediment or infirmity of the eyes that year throughout. The same knots or young Pomgranats, if they be dried and beaten to powder, are very good to keep down all excrescences of rank flesh, and be wholesome for the gums and teeth: moreover, the very juice drawn out of them after they be sodden, do fasten the teeth in the head, although they were loose and ready to fall out before. The very 
* Ipsa corpuscula. Some read Uascula, meaning the vessels containing the grains.  young Pomgranats themselves alone newly knit, and making show upon the tree, if they be stamped to the form of a lineament, are singular for any corrosive ulcers, & such as tend to putrefaction. Likewise, they be excellent good in that sort prepared and applied, for the inflammation of the eyes, & of the entrailes, and in manner for all those occasions wherein the outward rinds and pills do serve. And here before that I proceed any farther, I cannot sufficiently admire and wonder at the careful industry and diligence of our ancients before time, which they employed in the consideration of Nature's works, searching as they did into every secret, and left nothing behind them unassaied and untried: in somuch, as they took regard of those little pretty flowers appearing upon these knots or buds before said, such I mean as break forth and spring, before the Pomegranate itself is form, and maketh any appearance; which small blossoms, as I said before, 
* Here is Pliny out of the way  are called Balaustia. For even these, as little as they be, our ancestors have found by their experiments to be adverse unto scorpions. And true it is, that being taken in drink, they do restrain the extraordinary flux of women's fleurs: they heal the cankers and sores in the mouth, the diseases of the Tonsils or Amygdales, and of the Wula: they do help the spitting and reaching up of blood: they cure the feebleness both of belly and stomach, with the fluxes thereupon ensuing: they are singular besides for the grievances of the privy members, and for all running ulcers spreading in any part of the body whatsoever. Moreover, they made proof of the said flowers dried, and this high magistery they found, That being beaten to powder, they cured those of the bloody flix, who lay at the very point of death on that disease; as also that there was not a better thing in the world to stay any lask or flux of the belly. Nay, they stayed not here (so inventive were our forefathers) nor thought much to make trial of the very kernels or stones, within their grains, to see if they could meet with any goodness therein, for to deliver unto posterity and the age following. And in good faith, they found, That even those as contemptible as they seem, being torrified and so pulverised, do help and comfort the stomach, if either the meat be strewed or sprinkled, or the cup spiced with the said powder. And in truth, if they be drunk with rain water, they bind the body: the root of the Pomegranate tree, if it be boiled, yieldeth a liquor or juice which being taken in drink to the weight of a Roman victoriat [i. half a denier, or half a dram] killeth the worms in the belly. The same throughly sodden in water, is of the same operation that Lycium is for any purpose that it shall be put unto.  
Finally, there is a wild Pomegranate, so called for the resemblance that it hath to the planted Pomegranate: the roots are red without-forth, 
* I doubt that Pliny mistaketh here: and is carried away with the similitude of two Greek names to wit, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. the red wandering Poppy; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Pomegranate. For surely the properties by him assigned to his wild Pomegranate, in some sort accord with those of Papaver erraticum, or Cornrose.  which being taken to the poise of one denier or dram in wine, do procure sleep. The grains or seeds in drink, dry up the watery humours that be gotten between the skin and the flesh, in that dropsy which is called Intercus. To conclude, a perfume made with the rind or pill of a Pomegranate, chaseth Gnats out of the place, where it burneth.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Pears, and the properties o●… served in them. Of tame Figtrees, and their Figs. Of the wild Fig tree. Of Erineus, and other plants, with the medicines which they afford.  
ALL Pears whatsoever, are but a heavy meat, even to them that are in good health. And sick folk are debarred for eating them, as well as for drinking wine. And yet if the same be well boiled or baked, they are marvelous wholesome and pleasant to the taste, especially those of Crustuminum. There is no kind of Pear at all, but if it be sodden or baked with honey, agreeth with the stomach. Of Pears there be usually made certain cataplasms, which are singular good to discuss all bushes, risings, and pimples upon the body: and their decoction serveth well to resolve all hard tumours. Pears in substance be a good counterpoison against venomous Tadstools and Mushrooms; for either they drive them down by their very weight and ponderosity, or else chase them out of the stomach, through a certain secret antipathy in Nature, that their juice hath. The wild choke Pears be very late ere they ripen. The manner is to cut them into certain slices or roundles, and so to hang them up a drying, for to stay the laske and knit the belly; which their decoction also will do sufficiently, if the patient do drink it. The leaves likewise, together with the Pear, are used to be sodden for the same purposes. The ashes also of the Pear tree 
* Pyrorun ligni. Quaere, if he mean not the stony kernels of some Pears, which he uses other while to call Lignum.  wood, in case of pestilent Mushrooms is of more efficacy than the Pear itself. Poor jades that carry Apples and Pears upon their backs in paniers, are shrewdly laden: and wonderful it is to see, how heavy they do weigh, and how a few of them will make the poor beasts to shrink under their burden: but what is the remedy? Let them eat some of those Pears before, or do but show them unto them, they will undergo (as folk say) their load more willingly, and go away with it more roundly.  
The milk or white juice that the Figtree yieldeth, is of the same nature that vinegar: and therefore it will cruddle milk as well as rennet or rindles. The right season of gathering this milky substance, is before that the figs be ripe upon the tree, and then it must be dried in the shadow: thus prepared, it is good to break impostumes, and keep ulcers open: also to bring down the monthly terms of women, either applied with the yolk of an egg, or taken in drink with 
* Amylo. Diosc. hath Amygdala. i Almonds.  Amyl or * Starch powder. If the same be tempered with the flower of Foenigreek seed and vinegar, and so applied in manner of a lineament, it helpeth the gout. Also it is depilatory, and fetcheth off hairs: it taketh away the scurf of the eyelids. In like manner it killeth tetters, ringworms, & any wild scabs. It openeth the body, and makes it soluble. This figtree milk is naturally adverse unto the venomous stings of Hornets, wasps, and such like. But particularly to the prick of Scorpions. The same if it be incorporate with hog's grease, taketh away watts. Fig tree leaves & green figs unripe, reduced into a lineament, do discuss and resolve the Scrofules, called commonly the kings evil, yea, and all such nodosities as are to be mollified. The leaves also alone will do as much. There is another use of them besides, namely, to rub therewith tetters and bald places, which through some infirmity have lost hair: & generally all those parts that had need to be blistered: the tender tops & twigs of figtree branches are singular to cure the biting of mad dogs, if they be applied to the skin where it is broken. The same brought to a lineament with honey, healeth the wens or impostumations which be called Ceria, yielding forth an humour like to honey out of the comb. And if they be tempered with the leaves of the wild Poppy, they draw forth broken spills or shivered bones. Figtree leaus stamped with vinegar, do restrain the venom, occasioned by the biting of mad dogs: the white tendrils or sprigs of the black figtree made into a cerot with wax, and so applied, do cure felons and the biting of hardishrewes. The ashes made of black figtree leaves, heal gangrenes, and consume all excrescense of dead or proud flesh. Ripe figs provoke urine, make the belly soluble, move sweat, and bring forth small pocks and measles: in regard of which operation thus to open the pores, they be unwholesome to be eaten in Autumn or at the fall of the leaf: for when by their means our bodies be set into a sweat, they are more subject to take a through cold. Neither be they wholesome for the stomach: but the best is, their offence continueth but a while. Marry, they are well known to be enemies to the voice. The figs which be of a later breed (as it were) and come last, are wholesomer than those which ripen betimes: (whereas verily, if they be brought to their maturity by medicining, i. by caprification, than they are never good:) and these figs increase the strength of young folk: preserve elder persons in better health, and make them look more young and with fewer wrinkles. They do quench and allay thirst, and cool unkind heat. And therefore such must not be denied unto the patient, in fevers proceeding from the constriction of the pores, which agues the Greeks call Stegnas. Dry figs offend the stomach: but for the throat and weasant they are exceeding good. These dried figs are by nature hot in operation, and therefore engender thirst. They set the belly into a looseness: in which regard they are not good to be eaten in any flux or Catarrhs, taking a course either to it or the stomach: wholesome they be at all times for the bladder for such also as be short wound and pursy. Semblably, they open the obstructions of liver, kidneys, and spleen, and cure their infirmities. Nutritive they be, and therefore much eating of them causeth a man to grow corpulent, and nevertheless to be strong and lusty withal: which is the cause, that professed wrestlers and champions were in times past fed with figs. For Pythagoras, a great master and warden of these exercises, was the first man who brought them to eat flesh meat. Moreover, figs be restorative, and the best thing that they can eat who are brought low by some long and languishing sickness, and now upon the mending hand and in recovery. In like manner they are singular for the falling evil and the dropsy. Figs applied as a cataplasm, are excellent either to discuss or else bring to maturity any imposthumes or swellings: but they do the seat more effectually, if either quicke-lime or sal-nitre be mixed therewith. Boiled with Hyssop they cleanse the breast, break and dissolve the phlegmatic humours either fallen to the lungs, or there engendered; & so by consequence rid away an old cough. Sodden in wine, & so applied as a lineament, they cure the infirmities incident to the seat or fundament, they mollify and resolve the swelling tumours of the paps, they discuss and heal felons, bushes, biles, & risings behind the ears. A fomentationmade with their decoction, is good for women. And the same being sodden with Faeni-greek, are excellent for the pleurisy & Peripnewmony, i. the inflammation of the lungs. Boiled with Rue, they assuage the ventosities or colic in the guts. The same being incorporate with verdigrease or the rust of brass, cureth the morimals of the legs: and with Pomgranats they heal the rising & exulceration of the flesh and skin about the nail roots. But made into a cerot with wax, they heal burns, scaldings, & kibed heels. Seethe Figs in wine with wormwood and barley meal, and put nitre to them, they are passing wholesome for those who are in a dropsy. Chew them, they 
* ●…stūt father cient, or utilessunt. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Ex Diosc.  bind the belly. Make a cataplasm of Figs and salt together: the same is singular for the sting of scorpions. Boil them in wine, and so apply them, you have an excellent remedy to draw forth carbuncles to the outward parts, and bring them to an head. Take the fattest & fullest Figs you can get, lay them upon the ugly and ill favoured tumour called Carcinoma, i. the Canker, so it be not vet exulcerat. I assure you it is a sovereign remedy, and hardly can be matched again: and so it is also for the festering and eating ulcer Phagedaena. There is not another tree again growing upon the face of the earth that yieldeth better or sharper ashes than the wood of the Figtree doth, either to cleanse 
* Ulcera, out of Dioscorides, though some read aciem, i. the sight of the eye: which hath no warrant from the author, whom he followeth and would seem to translate.  ulcers, or to incarnate, consolidat, and restrain flux of humours. It is taken in drink for to resolve cluttered blood within the body. Semblably, if it be given to drink with water & oil, of each one cyath, it serves well for those who are dry beaten & bruised, who are fallen from some high place: such also as have spasms & inward ruptures. And thus they use to give it in all cramps, and namely, in that universal convulsion, which holdeth the body so stiff, that it can stir no way nor other, as if it were made of one entire piece without any joint. Likewise, both taken in drink, and also infused or injected by clystre, it helpeth the flux, occasioned either by a feeble and rheumatic stomach, or else by the ulcer of the guts. If a man rub the body all over with it and oil together, it setteth it into an heat, were it before benumbed. A lineament made of it, and wrought with wax and oil Rosat together, skinneth a burnt or scalded place, most finely, leaving no scar at all to be seen. Temper it with oil, and therewith anoint their eyes who are purblind, sand blind, or otherwise unbiased, it amends their eyesight: & to conclude, rub the teeth often therewith, it preserveth them white, neat, and from rotting. Thus much of Figtree ashes.  
Moreover, it is commonly said, That if one come to a Figtree, bend a bough or branch thereof downward to the ground, and bearing up his head without stooping, reach and catch hold of a knot or joint with his teeth, and so bite it off, that no man see him when he is doing of it, and then lap the same within a piece of fine leather, tied fast by a thread, and hang it about his neck, it will dispatch the king's-evil and swelling kernels or inflammations behind the ears.  
The bark of the Figtree reduced into powder, mixed with oil, and so applied, healeth the ulcers of the belly. Green Figs taken raw, stamped and incorporate with niter and meal, take away all warts, whether they be smooth or rough. The ashes made of those shoots that spring from the root, is a kind of Antispodium, and may go for Spodium indeed. If the same be twice calcined and burnt, and then mixed with ceruse or white lead, and so reduced into trochiskes, they make a good colliery or eie-salue, to cure the roughness and exulceration of the eyes.  
As many virtues as the mild figtree hath, yet the wild is much more effectual in operation: howsoever she yieldeth less milk or white juice than the other doth. For a branch only of it, is as good as rennet or rindles to make milk turn and run to a cheese curd. Howbeit, that milky liquor which it hath, if it be gathered and kept until it be dry and wax hard, serveth to season our flesh meats, and give them a good taste. For which purpose it is wont to be mixed and dissolved in vinegar, & then the flesh must be well rubbed and powdered therewith. The same is usually mingled with caustick and corrosive medicines, when there is an intention to raise blisters, and make an issue. It causeth the belly to be laxative, and openeth the matrice, if it be used with Amyl powder. Being taken in drink with the yolk of an egg, it provoketh women's fleurs. Applied in a lineament with the flower of Fenigreeke, it easeth the pains of the gout: it cleanseth the leprosy, and foul wild scab: it killeth ringworms and fell tetters: it scoureth away freckles and such flecks as disfavor the face: likewise it cureth the parts stung with venomous serpents, or bitten with mad dogs. Moreover, this juice of the wild Figtree, applied unto the teeth with a lock of wool, allaieth their ache: so it doth also if it be put into them that be worm-eaten and hollow. The tender young branches, together with the leaves, if they be mingled with Eruile, are good against the poison of venomous sea-fish. But then, according to some Physicians, there must be wine added to this receipt. The said tender branches being put into the pot with Boeuf, and so boiled together, save much fuel, for less fire by far will serve to seethe the meat. The green figs of this wild figtree brought into a lineament, do mollify and discuss the kings evil, and all other tumours and apostemes. And in some measure the leaves also have the same operation: Choose the softest and tenderest of them, let them be stamped and mixed with vinegar, they will cure running scails and sores, ease bloody falls and chilblains, yea, and scour away filthy scurse or dandruff. The said green figs, together with the leaves, incorporate with honey, do cure the wens or exulcerat bunches, which yield matter out of them resembling honey: likewise they heal the biting of mad dogs. The green and fresh figs newly gathered, if they be laid too with wine, do heal filthy eating ulcers: and mixed with Poppy leaves, they draw and fetch away broken bones out of the body. The green Figs of the wild Figtree, do scatter and discuss inflammations, only by their perfume, if they be burnt. They are a counterpoison, in case one have drunk Bull's blood, or ceruse: the same also put away the danger of milk curdled within the stomach, if they be taken in drink. Likewise, sodden in water, and reduced into a lineament they cure the risings & tumours behind the ears. The tender branches & the least green Figs of this wild Figtree, being taken in wine, are very good for the sting of Scorpions: with this charge, that the milky juice thereof be instilled into the wound, and the leaves laid aloft. The same also serveth for the hardi-shrew. The ashes of the small tendrons being burnt, duly applied, bring the Wula again into the right place, and assuage the pain thereof. The ashes of the very tree itself, being incorporate with honey, do cure the rhagadies, fissures, and chaps in the feet, or elsewhere. The root boiled in wine, easeth the toothache. The winter wild figtree, (which beareth fruit late in the year) if it be sodden in vinegar, and so stamped and brought into a lineament, is singular to kill tetters and wild scals. But to prepare this medicine, the wood & boughs of the tree must be despoiled of the bark, and then shaved or scraped so fine as any pou der or saw dust, that they may be reduced into an ointment. Yet there is one medicine more belonging to the wild-fig-tree, which is admirable, and may make a man to wonder at it if a young boy not yet undergrowne nor 14. years of age, break a branch or bough of the wild figtree, and with his teeth do pill the said branch, and fetch off the rind before it have gathered any down or moss about it; then the marrow or pith within the said branch, if it be taken forth and tied fast about one that hath the king's evil (so that all this be done in a morning before the Sunrising) doth repercusse and smite back the said disease, so that it shall not arise and grow. Moreover, this wild figtree hath one singular property besides, That if a collar made of the branches thereof be but about a bull's neck, it will make him perforce to stand still and not to stir, how fell and fierce soever he be otherwise; such a wonderful virtue it hath to bridle and keep under his courage.  
Moreover, since that the Greeks do term this wild figtree in their language Erineos, which putteth me in mind of a certain herb called Erincos also in their tongue, I cannot will nor choose but for affinity and neighbourhood sake, describe the same in this place, and set down the properties and virtues thereof. An herb it is, one good handful high, rising up commonly with five or six little stalks or branches, much like unto Basil; bearing a white flower, a black seed, and the same small: which seed beaten to powder and meddled with the best Attic honey, cureth the rheum which falleth into the eyes and causeth them to weep and water continually: as touching the herb itself, if it be applied or used accordingly, with a little sal-nitre put thereto, it is a passing good remedy for the pain of the ears. The leaves are a counterpoison.  
To come now to the Plum trees the leaves thereof boiled in wine, are good for the infirmities incident to the amigdales, the gums, and the Wula, in case the mouth be oftentimes washed with a collution made of their decoction Plums themselves make the body soluble, & very commodious they are to the stomach; but this benefit continueth but a small while.  
Peaches are much better than Plums; and so is their juice, principally if it be drawn in wine or vinegar: and verily for a fruit, there is not in the world any more harmless than it. You shall not see a fruit again, to have less smell, & more juice within than the Peach; and yet as liquid as it is, it causeth them to be dry and thirsty who eat thereof. The leaves of the Peach tree, punned and applied, do staunch bleeding. The kernels of Peaches, incorporate in vinegar and oil to a lineament, and laid too as a frontal, alloy the head-ache.  
Bulleis, Skegs, and Slone (which are the berries, as it were, or fruit of the wild Plum tree) or the very bark and rind growing to the root, boi●…ed in one hemine or small pint of some hard and crabbed wine, until a third part only remain, do field a decoction effectual to allay the pains of the colic, and to stop the flux of the belly: of this liquor, a cyath is a sufficient draught to be taken at a time. As well in this wild kind as in planted Plum trees of the hortyard, there is to be found a certain skinny gum, in Greek called Lichen, which hath a wonderful operation to cure the rhagadies or chaps, yea, and the swelling piles or knobs that appear in the fundament.  
In Egypt and Cypress both, there groweth the Sycomore, which is a kind by itself between a fig tree and a mulberry tree, as I have before said; the fruit or berries where of be full of liquor, which so soon as the uppermost rind or pill only is pared away, appeareth in great abundance: cut and gash them deeper in, they seem dry, after a wonderful and incredible manner. This juice issuing out of them, is a singular defensative against the poison of Serpents: a whole some medicine for the bloody flux; and * a notable carminative to discuss and resolve bushes, biles, and all impostumations. It soudereth and healeth up wounds, it allaieth headache, and assuageth 
The like is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 by Galen, and ●…r bed by Aegineta.  the wens or pains of the ears. Such also as be spleniticke or diseased in the spleen, find much ease and comfort by drinking thereof. Moreover, a lineament made therewith, is good to chaufe and heat those, who i'll and quake for extremity of cold: howbeit, last it will not, but breed worms very quickly. Certes, the juice of our mulberries which we have, is of noless operation and effect; for if it be taken in wine, it is a singular counterpoison for them who have drunk either the juice of Aconit, [i. Libard-bane] or swallowed a venomous spider. The same doth loosen the belly, evacuat slimy and roping phlegm, and expelleth the broad worms and other such vermin engendered in the belly. Of the like efficacy is the bark, if it be pulverised and so taken in drink. The leaves boiled in rain water, together with the bark of the black figtree and the vine, do make a lavature or water to 
* Tingunt capi●… lum: for the black colour was in most request in those days.  colour the hair [black.] The juice of mulberries doth work speedily, and provoke to the siege: and the very fruit or mulberry itself, for the present is comfortable to the stomach; it cooleth for the time, but bringeth thirst with it. If a man eat them alone, or last, and lay no other meat upon them, they swell in the stomach and be very flatuous. The juice drawn out of unripe mulberries, are of virtue to bind the belly. In sum, there be strange and wonderful properties worthy to be observed in this tree, which seemeth to have some sense and understanding, as if it were a living and sensible creature, whereof I have already 
* Lib. 16. ca 25.  written more at large in the description of it, and the nature thereof. There is a notable 
* Diamorum, or the compound syrup of mulberries.  composition made of mulberries, respective to the mouth and throat, called thereupon Panchrestos Stomatice, and by another name, Arteriace: the receipt and making whereof, is in this manner; Recipe, of the juice drawn out of Mulberries, three sextars, seeth it over a gentle and soft fire [or rather let it stew in balneo Mariae] until it be reduced to the consistence of honey: afterwards put thereto of verjuice made of dried grapes, the weight of two 
* Pondus X duorum.  deniers or drams; of myrrh, the poise of one denier; of saffron likewise, one dram or denier. Let these ingredients (I say) be first beaten to powder (such I mean as need pulverising) and so mingle them together with the foresaid decoction, and put it up for your use. A better and more pleasant medicine there is not, for the mouth, the windpipe, the uvula and the stomach. There is another way of making it in this sort, Take of the juice aforesaid, the quantity of 
* Somewhat under two wine quarts with us.  two measures called sextars, of Attic honey one sextar, seeth them together as before. Many marvels besides are reported of this tree, of which I will give you a little taste: Spy where the little mulberries that shall be are newly knit, to wit, when the tree first buddeth and before the leaves be fully out; gather their young knots of the fruit toward, which the Greeks call Ricinos, but in any case with the left hand; take heed also that they touch not the ground, how soever you do: and if when you have observed these circumstances, you wear them about your wrists, hang them about your neck, or otherwise tie them about you, be sure they will staunch blood, whether it gush down from your nostrils, flow out of a wound, run out of the mouth, or issue by the haemorrhoid veins. And in truth, folk use to keep these little buds or knots very carefully for this purpose. The same virtue and operation the branches have (as they say) but than they must be broken from the tree at the full of the moon, when they begin to knit & give some hope of fruit: & if the same touch not the ground, than they have a special property respective unto women, for to restrain the immoderate flux of their monthly terms, being tied or fastened to their arms. And it is thought, that they work this effect, if the woman herself do gather them at any time whensoever: provided always, that the branch in any wise touch not the ground, and that she wear it fast about her in manner aforesaid. The leaves of the mulberry tree stamped green, or being dry and boiled, serve in a cataplasm to be applied unto those places which are stung by serpents: the same good they do also, if they be taken in drink. The juice of the bark which grew to the root, if it be drunk either in wine or oxycrat [i. vinegar and water together] is singular against the prick of scorpions. But here I must set down the compositions that our ancients devised and made of mulberries: first and foremost, they took a quantity of the juice pressed out of mulberries, as well ripe as unripe, which they sod in a brass pan, unto the consistence or thickness of honey. Some used to put thereunto, myrrh and Cypress, setting all to fry and take their fermentation in the sun, until it grew to hardness in the foresaid vessel, stirring it thrice a day with a spatule: This was the stomatical medicine of the ancients, which they used also in healing & skinning up wounds. And yet there was another kind made after this sort: they pressed forth the juice of the unripe mulberries, but first they let the said fruit to be very well dried, & this served them in lieu of sauce, which gave an excellent taste to their other meats. In physic also, they employed it much, namely, about corrosive and eating ulcers, and for to evacuat tough phlegm out of the breast: they used it also as need required, as an astrictive, to corroborat the noble and principal parts within the body. It stood them also in good stead for collutions, to wash the teeth withal. Moreover, a third kind of juice they had, which they drew from the leaves and roots after they were well boiled: and with this juice & oil together, they were wont to anoint any burnt or scalded place of the body: for which purpose, the leaves also they applied alone without more ado. As touching the root of the Mulberry tree, it yieldeth in harvest time (by way of incision) an excellent juice for the toothache, for biles, and impostumes, especially such as are grown to suppuration and be at hand to break: the same purgeth the belly. The leaves of the Mulberry tree infused & soaked in urine, fetch off the hair from those skins which are to be courried and dressed.  
Cherries loosen the belly, and be hurtful to the stomach; yet, if they be hanged up and dried, they do bind the belly, and provoke urine. I find a notable experiment in some authors, That if a man eat Cherystones and all in a morning, new gathered from the tree with the dew upon them, they will purge so effectually, that he shall find himself clean rid from the gout of the feet, if he were diseased that way.  
Medlars, all of them, except those great ones called Setania (which indeed are more like to Apples) do close up the stomach, and bind the belly. In like manner Sorueises, if they be dried; for being fresh and new gathered, they be good to scour and send excrements speedily out of the stomach and belly both.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Pine-nuts, or Pineapples: of Almonds, filberts, and Hazell-nuts: of Wal-nuts, Fisticks, Chestnuts, Carobs, and Cornoils. Of the fruit of the Arbut or Strawberry tree, and the Bay.  
THe Pine apples or nuts, which have rosin in them, if they be lightly bruised, and then sodden to the half in water, with this proportion, to wit, one sextar of water to every such apple, do yield a decoction singular good for such as reach and spit up blood; so that the patient drink two cyaths thereof at one time. The decoction likewise of the Pinetree bark boiled in wine, is given to drink for the pains and torments in the belly. The kernels of the Pine-nuts quench thirst; they pacify and still the frettings and gnawing of the stomach: they rectify the corrupt and putrified humours there settled and bedded: they strengthen weak bodies in manner of a restorative, and are right good & agreeable to the reins and bladder: howbeit they seem to exasperate the throat, & to increase a cough. Being taken inwardly, either in water, wine, sweet cuit, or the decoction of * dates or tamarinds, they purge choleric humours: when the gnawing 
Balanorum decocto.  gripes within the stomach be exceeding violent and painful, it is good to mix therewith Cucumber seed and the juice of Pourcellane: likewise in case either bladder or kidneys be exulcerat : for diuretical they be also, and provoke urine.  
Touching the bitter Almond tree, the decoction of the roots thereof, doth supple the skin and lay it even and smooth without wrinkles; it imbelisheth the visage with a fresh, lively, and cheerful colour. The bitter Almonds themselves bring folk to sleep, and get them appetite to their meat: they move urine, and stir the ordinary course of women's monthly fleurs: they serve in a lineament for the headache, especially in fevers; but if the said headache come by occasion of drunkenness or a surfeit of wine, they would be applied with vinegar, oil rosat, and a sextar of water. They have a property to staunch bleeding, mixed with Amylfloure and mints. They are good in a lethargy, and the falling sickness, if the head be therewith anointed all over. They cure the angry night-foes, called chilblains and bloudy-falls: applied with cold wine, they cure ulcers which grow to putrefaction; and with honey, the bitings of mad dogs: they take away the scales and dandruff about the face, if so be there have been used before, some convenient fomentation to prepare the skin for this medicine. An Almond milk drawn with water, and taken as a drink, easeth the pains of the liver and kidneys. Bitter Almonds reduced into a loch with Terpentine, work the same effect, so that the Patient be often licking thereof. For those who be troubled with the stone and gravel, with difficulty also of pissing, they be very effectual if they be taken with sweet wine cuit: also beaten with honeyed water, they be singular to cleanse the skin, and make it look neat and fair. Reduced into the form of a loch with honey, they be wholesome for the liver, good to ripen and dispatch a cough, & excellent for to mitigat the pains of the cholique: and this electuary must be taken, to the quantity of one hazel nut at a time, with a little sauge put thereto. It is said, that our lusty tossepots and swil-bols, if they eat four or five bitter almonds before they sit them down to drink, shall bear their liquor well, and never be drunk, quaff they and pour they down as much as they will: also, that if fox's chance to eat of them, and cannot come by water near at hand to lap, they will die thereof. Sweet almonds are not so medicinable as the bitter, and yet they be purgative, abstersive, and diuretical. If they be new and fresh, they charge and stuff the stomach.  
Hazelnuts and Filbirds, otherwise called the Greekish nuts, being taken in vinegar with wormwood seed, cure the yellow jaunise, as it is commonly said: & a lineament made with them doth help the diseases incident to the seat, and particularly the piles and swelling bigs there appearing. The same medicine is good for the cough, and such as spit and cast up blood.  
As for Walnuts, the Greeks have given them a * name importing as much as the heaviness 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. the head: like as in Latin, Nux, a no●…a, vel nocendo  of head, and not without good cause, for the very shade of the tree and the sent of the leaves, do pierce and enter into the head: so do the kernels also in less while, if they be eaten: now the newer they be, the more pleasant taste they have: the dry are more oily and unctuous, hurtful to the stomach, hard of digestion, causing headache, naught for them who have a cough, and for such as would vomit in a morning fasting: good only in that troublesome running to the stool and straining for nought, by reason of their property to evacuat fleam. The same being eaten before meat, do dull the force of any poisons: they help the squinancy also, applied with Rue and oil. Adverse & contrary they are to the nature of onions, & do keep down & repress their strong smell which riseth from them, after a man hath eaten them. Applied with a little honey, they are thought to be very good for the inflammation of the ears; & with Rue, for the breasts and paps; as also for dislocations and parts out of joint. But if they be used with onions, salt, and honey, they are singular for the biting both of dog & man. The shell of a wal-nut, is thought to be of a caustick quality, and good to burn or sear an hollow tooth: the same being burnt, pulverised, and incorporate with oil or wine, serveth to anoint the heads of young babes for to make the hair grow thick: & in that manner it is used to bring the hair again of elder folk, when through some infirmity it is shed. The more Walnuts that one eateth, with more ease shall he drive worms out of the belly. Wal-nuts that have been very long kept, do cure carbuncles, gangrenes tending to mortification, and reduce the black and blue spots (remaining after stripes) to their own colour. The bark of the wal-nut tree, is a sovereign remedy for the bloody flux, and the foul tetters or ringworms. The leaves bruised & stamped with vinegar, & so applied, put away the pain of the ears. After that Mithridates (that most mighty and puissant king) was vanquished, Cneus Pompeius found in his secret closet or cabinet, among other precious jewels, the receipt of a certain antidote or preservative against poison, set down under the hand of the said prince, in a private notebook of remembrances, in this manner following: Take 2 dry walnutkernels , as many figs, of rue, 20 leaves: stamp all these together into one mass, with a grain or corn of salt among. Under which receipt, was thus much subscribed, Whosoever use to eat of this confection in a morning next his heart, there shall no poison hurt him that day. It is said moreover, that the kernels of walnuts chewed by a man or woman fasting, do cure the biting of a mad dog, so that the place be anointed and dressed therewith.  
But to return again to Hazlenuts and filberts, they do cause headache, they breed wind in the stomach: and a man would not think nor believe, how soon they will make one fat, but that experience approveth it. If they be roasted or torrified, they cure a rheum: and if they be beaten to powder, and given to drink in honeyed water, they rid away an old cough that hath stuck to one a long time: some put thereto certain pepper corns, and others drink them in wine cuit that is sweet. Fisticks are used in the same sort, and have the same operation and effects as the Pine-nut kernels have: over and above, they are sovereign for the sting of serpents, whether they be eaten or taken in drink.  
Chestnuts be exceeding astringent, and mightily stay all fluxes both of the stomach and the belly: for such as scour overmuch and have 
* Alvo citae, & not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cient.  a great lask upon them: also for them who reach up blood, they be passing wholesome; and withal, nutritive and breeding good fast flesh.  
Carobs, which be fresh and green, are hurtful to the stomach, and do lose the belly; yet the same, if they be dried, do bind, and are more wholesome for the stomach: diuretical they be also, and provoke urine. As for those Carobs or Cod of Syria, some use to seethe three of them in a sextar of water until half be consumed, and drink that juice or liquor thereof for the pain of the stomach. If a man take the green twigs of a Corneil tree, there will (by the means of a red hot plate or slice of iron set unto them) sweat or fry out a certain liquid humour, which must be received so, as no wood touch it: the rust of iron besmeared with this liquor, cureth foul tetters and ringwormes called Lichnes', if they be taken at the first before they have run far. The Arbut or Strawberry tree, otherwise named Vnedo, beareth a fruit hard of digestion, and offensive to the stomach. The Laurel, both leaf, bark, and berry, is by nature hot; and therefore it is agreed among all writers, That their decoction, especially of the leaves, is comfortable to the bladder and natural parts of women: the same being applied as a lineament, be singular good for the prick or sting of wasps, hornets, and bees; and likewise against the poisons of serpents, especially of the viper, and Seps otherwise called Dipsas. Boiled with oil, they are good to bring down women's fleurs. The tender leaves of the Bay stamped, and mixed with gross barley meal or groats, cure the inflammations of the eyes: with Rue, they help the hot tumours and swellings of the cod: but incorporate with oil Rosat, or with oil of Ireos or floure-de-lys, they assuage the headache. Whosoever doth chew and swallow down three bay leaves, for three days together, shall be delivered by that means from the cough. The same, if they beaten to powder & reduced into an electuary or loch with honey, are good for such as be pursy and labour for wind. The bark or rind growing to the root, is dangerous for women great with child, and such must take heed how they meddlewith it. The very root itself, breaketh or dissolveth the stone, and is wholesome for the liver, if it be taken to the weight of three oboli in odoriferous wine. Bay leaves given to drink, do provoke vomit. Bay berries bruised and so applied, or otherwise pulverised and taken in drink, draw down the issue of women's terms. Take two Bay Berries, rid or cleanse them from their husk and drink them in wine, it is a singular medicine for inveterate coughs, & the difficulty or straightness of breath, when a man is forced to sit upright for to fetch and deliver his wind: howbeit, if the Patient be in a fever, it is better to take these berries in water; or else by way of a loch or electuary, after they have been sodden in honeyed water or sweet cuit. And in this manner they be good in a physic or consumption of the lungs, & all catarrhs which fall to the pectoral parts; for they ripen fleam, and send it out of the chest. Four Bay berries drunk with wine, are a good remedy for the sting of scorpions. The same being brought to powder and reduced into a lineament with oil, & so applied, do heal the bloudy-fals called Epinyctides; rid away freckles and pimples, cure running scalls and ulcers, cankers and sores in the mouth; and cleanse the body of scurf, scals, and dandruff. The juice drawn out of Bay berries, killeth an itch that fretteth the skin, & besides, the louse that crawl and swarm all over the body. The same, mingled with old wine and oil rosat, and so dropped into the ears, cureth their pain and deafness: and whosoever be anointed all over therewith, need fear no venomous things, for they will fly from them. The same juice, especially if it be drawn from the berries of that Laurel which hath the smaller and thinner leaves, may be taken in drink, and so it is effectual against all stings. The berries drunk in wine, withstand the venom of serpents, scorpions, and spiders. Brought into a lineament with oil and vinegar, and so applied, they help the spleen and liver; but with honey, they heal gangrenes. Such as be wearied with travail, or otherwise stiff and benumbed with cold, find much good by being anointed with the said lineament or juice, if some sal-nitre be put thereto. Some are of opinion, That if a woman in labour drink the quantity of one acetable of the Laurel root in water, she shall have the more speedy deliverance: and for this purpose (they say) that a fresh and green root is better than a dry. Others prescribe, to give in drink ten bay berries against the prick of scorpions. Also when the Wula is fall'n, some give counsel to take three ounces of the leaves and berries, and seeth them in three sextars of water to the thirds, & to gargarize with this decoction hot: also for the headache, to take some odd number of bay berries, and stamp them with oil into a lineament, & therewith to anoint the forehead & temples, as hot as the patient can well abide it. The leaves of the Delphic Laurel beaten to powder, and held to the nose and smelled unto ever and anon, serve for a good preservative in time of the contagious pestilence; and the rather, if they be burnt, their presume doth rectify the infection of the air. The oil of the said bays of the Isle Delphos, is good for to make those cerots which put away lassitude & weariness, to discuss & resolve the cold humours which cause quivering and quaking, to moliifie and stretch the sinews, to allay the pain of the sides in a pleurisy, and last of all, to drive away the cold fits of agues. Semblably, if the same be warmed in the rind of a Pomegranate, & instilled into the ears, it eases their pain: the leaves boiled in water to the consumption of a third part, keep up the Wula, used by way of a gargarism: but the said decoction taken inwardly, allaieth the pains of belly and guts: the tenderest leaves that may be had, stamped with wine into a lineament, do repress & keep down wheals and itching, if the body be anointed therewith every night. Next unto this, the other kinds are to be ranged according to the validity of their operation. As for the Laurel Alexandrica or Idaea, if a woman in travel of childbirth take three deniers weight of the root, and drink the same in three cyaths of sweet wine, she shall be quickly delivered and brought to bed: the same drink sendeth forth the afterbirth, and provoketh women's monthly terms.  
Daphnoides, or the wild Laurel (or call it by any other of those names before rehearsed) hath many good virtues: it purgeth the belly, if you take the leaf either green or dry, to the weight of three drams with salt, in hydromel or honeyed water: being chewed, it draweth down phlegmatic and watery humours. The leaf also moveth to vomit, and is offensive to the stomach. The berries likewise be purgative, if a man take five or ten of them at once.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of the tame or gentle Myrtle tree planted. Of Myrtidanum, and the wild Myrtle.  
OF garden Myrtles, the white is not so medicinable as the black: the fruit or berries of the Myrtle, help those that reach up blood: taken with wine, they put by the danger of venomous mushrums: chew them in your mouth, your breath will be the sweeter for it two days after. It appeareth by the Poet Menander, that the good-fellows Synaristeusae were wont to eat Myrtle berries: the weight of one denier in wine, is good for the bloody flix. If they have a little sivering or waulm over the fire in wine, they make a good water or liquor to cure untoward ulcers to heal, especially such as be in the extreme parts of the body. Of them and barley groats, there is made a cataplasm for bleered eyes: for the fainting also and trembling of the heart, being applied to the left pap or breast. In like manner, the same being used with pure undelaied wine, is singular for the prick of scorpions: for the infirmities of the bladder the headache, and the apostemations between the angle of the eyes and the nose, if they be taken before they yield filthy matter: and so they cure other tumours or swellings: and if their pippins or kernels be taken forth, and then incorporate with old wine, they be singular for the small pocks and measles. The juice of Myrtle berries bindeth the belly, but provoketh urine. A lineament also is made thereof with wax, for the said pox and measles: also against the sting of the venomous spiders Phalangia. The said juice doth colour the hair black. Of the same Myrtle there is an oil made, more lenitive and mild than the juice or liquor abovenamed: & yet there is a wine of Myrtles more kind & gentle than it, which will never overturn the brain or make one drunk. The same, if it have lain and be stale, bindeth the belly and stayeth a laske: it strengtheneth the stomach also, and represseth vomits: it assuageth the griping pains in the guts, and restoreth appetite to meat: the powder of dry Myrtle leaves, restraineth sweats, if the body be strewed therewith, though it were in a fever. The same powder is good for the feebleness of the stomach, and the flux from thence proceeding: it reduceth the matrice into the right place, when it beareth down out of the body: it cureth the infirmities of the seat; healeth running scalls and ulcers; warisheth S. Anthony's fire, and the shingles, being used thereto in some fomentation; retaineth and stayeth the hairs ready to shed; scoureth away dandruff, drieth up wheals, pocks, and measles; and last of all skinneth burns and scaldings. The powder entereth into those unguinous or oleous plasters which the Greeks call Liparas. And such a kind of plaster in like manner as the oil of these Myrtle berries, is most effectual in those sores which light upon moist parts, as for example the mouth and the matrice. The leaves in substance, beaten to powder and tempered with wine, are a counterpoison against venomous mushrums; but incorporate with wax into a lineament, they do ease the gout of any joints, and drive back rifing and impostumations. The same leaves boiled in wine, are given to drink for the bloody flux, and the dropsy. When they be dried and brought into powder, they serve to cast and strew upon ulcers; also to restrain any bleeding. They scour away freckles, and such like spots of the skin: they heal the rising, overgrowing, and parting of the skin about the nail roots; also whitflaws, chilblains, piles, & swelling bigs in the fundament; the accidents befalling to the cod; filthy malign and morimall ulcers; and last of all, burns (applied in manner of a cerot.) For the ears running with filthy matter, there is good use of the leaves burnt; also of their juice and decoction. The same are likewise burned, to serve for certain antidotes or counterpoisons. In like manner, to the said purpose the tender sprigs of the Myrtle with the flower upon them, are gathered and calcined within an oven, in a new earthen pot, well covered and close luted: after which they be reduced into powder, and mixed with wine. The ashes of the leaves burnt, healeth burns. To keep the share or groin from swelling, although there be an ulcer there, it is sufficient, if the party have about him a shoot or branch only of the Myrtle; provided always, that it touched neither iron nor the earth.  
As touching Myrtidanum, how it is made I have showed already. Applied unto the matrice or natural parts of a woman either by way of fomentation or lineament, it doth much good. And much better, if it be made with the bark, leaf, and berry of the Myrtle. Moreover, of the softest leaves brayed and stamped in a mortar, there is a juice pressed forth, by pouring green wine by little and little among, and otherwhiles rain water: which is used much for the ulcers and sores of mouth, seat, matrice, and belly: to dye the hair black: to wash and 
* Alarum perfusiones.  bathe the armholes with: to scour away spots and freckles: and in one word, when and wheresoever there is need of astriction.  
The wild Myrtle or Oxymyrsine, called also Chamaemyrsine, differeth from the civil and gentle Myrtle, in the redness of the berries, and the small growth. The root is highly esteemed: for boiled in wine, and so taken in drink, it cureth the pain in the reins, the difficulty of urine, especially when it is thick, and of a strong savour. The jaundice also it helpeth, and cleanseth the matrice, if it be brought into powder, and mixed with wine. The young and tender buds eaten after the manner of Sperage crops with meat, first roasted in the embers; the seed likewise taken in wine, oil, or vinegar, break the stone. The same seed stamped and drawn with vinegar and oil rosat, allaieth the headache; but in drink it cureth the jaundice. Castor called Oxymyrsine (with the sharp pricky leaves like the Myrtle, and wherewith i'th' besoms be made) by the name of Ruscus, and saith it hath the same properties. Thus much for planted trees, and their medicinable virtues: proceed we now forward to the wild.    

THE TWENTY FOURTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Medicinable virtues observed in wild trees.  
NAture, that sacred and blessed mother of all things, willing and desirous that man, whom she loveth so well, should find every place stored with proper and convenient remedies for all maladies incident unto him; hath so disposed of her works, and taken that order, that the rough woods and forests, even the most hideous parts of the earth, and fearful to see unto, be not without their plants medicinable. Nay, the very wild's and deserts are enriched and furnished therewith: insomuch, as in every coast and corner of the world there may be observed both sympathies and antipathies (I mean those natural combinations and contrarieties in those her creatures.) From whence proceed the greatest miracles which are to be seen in this round Fabric and admirable frame. For first and foremost, the Oak and the olive tree bear such mutual rancour and malice (as it were) and are so stiffly bend to war one with another, that if a man replant one of these trees in the trench or hole from whence the other was taken up, it will surely die. Also, if an Oak be set near unto a walnut-tree, it will not live. The Colewort and the Vine hate one another to the very death; in such sort, that if a Vine stand near unto it, a man shall sensibly perceive the same to shrink away and recule backward from it: and yet this wort, which maketh the Vine thus to retire and fly, if it chance to grow overagainst Origan or Cyclamine, will soon wither and die. Moreover, it is commonly said, That trees in the forest fully grown, which have stood many a year, and namely such as are ready to be fallen and laid along for timber, prove harder to be hewed, and sooner wax dry, if a man touch them with his hand before he set the edge of the axe to their butt. And some say, that packhorses, asses, and other labouring beasts which have Apples and such like fruit aload, will quickly shrink and complain under their burden, yea, & presently run all to sweat (carry they but a very few to speak of) unless the said fruit, wherewith they are to be charged, be first showed unto them. Asses find great contentment and good by feeding upon Fenel-geant or Ferula plants: and yet to horses, garrons, & other beasts of carriage and draught, they are present poison, if they eat them: which is the cause that the Ass is a beast consecrated unto the god Bacchus, as well as the foresaid plant Ferula. Over and besides (see the admirable operation in Nature) the very insensible and liveless creatures, yea, the least that be, meet every one of them with some contrary thing or other, which is their bane and poison: for as our cooks know well enough, the inner bark of the Linden tree slived thin into broad flakes and fine bolted flower together, do drink and suck up the salt of viands, overmuch powdered, and make it fresh again. Likewise, salt giveth a good relish to any meat that is over sweet, and tempereth those that have a luscious and wallowish taste. If water be nitrous, brackish, & bitter, put some fried barley meal into it, within two hours and less it will be so well amended and sweet, that a man may drink thereof: and this is the reason that the said Barley meal is put ordinarily in those strainers and bags through which wines do pass, that thereby they may be refined and drawn the sooner. Of the same operation also and effect there is a kind of chalk in the Island of Rhodes: and our clay here in Italy will do as much. Thus you see what enmity & discord there is in some things. chose, we may observe in others, how wonderfully they accord and agree together: for pitch will dissolve, spread, and be drawn out with oil, being both as they are of a fatty nature; oil alone will incorporate and mingle well with lime; & they hate water, the one as well as the other. Gums are sooner dissolved and more easily tempered with vinegar than with any thing else; & ink with water: besides an infinite number of other such, that I shall have occasion to write of continually in their due places. And indeed, this is the very ground and foundation of all our Physic. For (to say a truth) Nature ordained at the first such things and none but such, for to be the remedies of our diseases, which we feed & live daily upon; even those which are soon found and as soon prepared, which be ready at hand, common every where, and cost us little or nothing at all. But afterwards the world grew to be so full of deceit and cozenage, that some fine wits and nimble heads devised to set up Apothecary shops, promising and bearing us in hand, that every man might buy his life and health there for money. Then anon a sort of compositions, mixtures, and confections were set on foot; then there was no talk but of strange and intricat receipts, and these were bruited abroad for the only medicines, of wonderful and unspeakable operations. So that now adays we use no other drugs but those that come from Arabia and India. And if a man ail never so little, or have the least push or wheal about him, he must have some costly Physic forsooth for it: & a plaster that came from as far as the red sea: whereas in truth, the right remedies appropriate for every malady, be no other than such as the poorest man that is feedeth upon every night ordinarily at his supper. But if we went no farther than to the garden for medicines, and sought after herbs, shrubs, and plants only, for to cure our sickness, or maintain our health, certes there were not a base occupation in the world than the profession of Physic, and Physicians would be nought set by: but will you have the truth? To this pass are we come, the old world we have bidden farewell unto: the ancient manners and rites of Rome city are dead and gone: our state is grown so much in greatness, as there is no goodness left. Our victories and conquests be these, and nothing else, which have vanquished & subdued us: for subject we must acknowledge ourselves to strangers and foreign Nations, solong as Physic (one of their Arts) is able to command our commanders, and overrule our Emperors. But the discourse of this matter in more ample manner, I will reserve to some other time and place.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of Lotos'.  
AS touching the herb 
* Called otherwise Colo casia. and the Egyptian Bean.  Lotos, the Egyptian plant likewise of that name: as also, of another tree about the Syrteses so called, I have written sufficiently in their due places: as for this Lotos, which our countrymen call in Latin the Greekish Bean, hath a property for to bind and knit the flux of the belly, with the fruit or berries which it beareth. The shave or scrape of the wood thereof, boiled in wine, and so taken inwardly, cure the bloody flux and exulceration of the guts; repress the immoderate flowing of women's months; help the dizziness and swimming of the brain; and those who be subject to the falling sickness: the same decoction also 
* Cohibent c●…pillum. Diosc. hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Rufant, i. coloureth them yellow.  keepeth the hairs from shedding, if the place be bathed therewith. But wonderful it is, that these small shave should be so bitter, as nothing more, when the fruit itself is as sweet as any other. Moreover, of the fine dust sawed or filled from this wood, sodden in Myrtle water, then kneaded or wrought into past, & so reduced into several trochisks, there is a sovereign medicine made for the bloody flux: if the patient drink the weight of one Victoriat or half dram of these trosches in three cyaths of water.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Mast.  
Acorns or Mast of the Oak, beaten to powder, & incorporate with Hog's lard salted, heal all those hard and swelling cankerous ulcers, which they call in Greek Cacoethe. In all these trees bearing Mast, the very substance of the wood is more forcible than the fruit; the outward bark more than the wood; and the inner rind or tunicle under it, more than the bark or all the rest. This membrane or pellicle if it be boiled, is singular for the flux of the stomach, proceeding of weakness. The very Mast or Acorne itself reduced into a lineament and applied, stayeth the bloody flux: and the same resisteth the venom of serpent's stings, restraineth rheums, and catarrhs, and namely, that flux of humours which causeth apostemations. As well the leaves, the mast or berries of this tree, as the bark or juice drawn from it, after boiling, are excellent against the poisons called in Greek Toxica. The bark sodden and brought into a lineament with Cow-milk, is very good to be applied unto the place where ferpents have bitten or stung; it is given also in wine for the bloody flux: of the same virtue & efficacy is the holm-oke   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of the [Scarlet] grain of Holme-oke: of Galls and Misselto: of certain little balls growing upon the Oak: of Mast: of the root of 
* The great Holm-Oke.  Cerrus: and of Cork.  
THe 
* Coccum Ilicis our Kermes or Kutchenel, as some think,  Scarlet grain growing upon the Oke-holm, is very good to be laid to fresh wounds with vinegar. It is applied with water for the flux of watery humours unto the eyes: & dropped likewise into them when they be bloodshotten. Now there is a kind of it growing commonly in the region of Attica and throughout Anatolia, which very quickly turneth to be a grub or Maggot (whereupon it is called Scoletion) and is rejected, as being of no worth. Many more sorts there be of it, whereof the chief and principal I have showed already.  
As touching the Gal-nuts, I have likewise made of it as many kinds: for some be solid and massy, others full of holes, as if they were bored through. You shall have of them white, and black: some great, & others small: but how different soever they be in substance, colour, or quantity, they be all of like nature. The best are those of Comagene. Galls are good to eat away the superfluous excrescences in the body. They serve very well for the infirmities of the gums and uvula; for the cankers & exulcerations breeding in the mouth. Being first burnt, & then quenched in wine, they are singular for the fluxes occasioned by a feeble stomach. Applied in manner of a lineament, they help the bloody flix. incorporate in honey, they cure whitflaws, risings, & partings of the flesh and skin about the nail roots; the roughness of the nails, the running scals and ulcers in the head: the knobs or swelling piles in the fundament, and in one word, all those corrosive and eating ulcers, which consume the flesh to the very bone. Boiled in wine, and so instilled into the ears, they cure the infirmities of that part. So do they likewise help the eyes, if they be anointed therewith. Applied with vinegar, they discuss phlegmatic weals and such like break out, as also the flat biles and impostumes called Pani: the round kernel within them if it be chewed, allaieth the toothache. The same is good to skin raw and galled places, & any bourn or scalded place. Take unripe Gal-nuts, & drink them with vinegar, they will consume and wear away the swollen spleen. Burn the same, and quench them with salted vinegar; a fomentation thereof, stayeth the immoderate flux of women's fleurs, & reduceth the matrice (fallen down) into the right place. All the sort of these Galls do colour the hairs of the head black.  
Concerning Misselto: That the principal and best is found upon the Oak, how it is cut and in what manner birdlime is made thereof, I have already showed. Some for to make the said glue or birdlime, stamp Misselto first, and then seeth it in water, 
* Don●…c in●…tet Some read Donec nihil in●…atet: that is, so long until it settle all to the bottom, which may stand well with the first reading in this sense, so long as it swims aloft:  until it swim aloft. Others use to chew the grains or kernels only which they bear, and spit out their outward pills or skins. But the very best is that, which hath no husk or skin at all: which also is the 
* Saevissimum.  smoothest: withoutforth of a light tawny or yellowish red: within, as green as a leek: for indeed, there is not a thing more glutinous or glewy than it. This Misselto is a great emollitive; for it softeneth, discusseth and resolveth also hard tumours: it is excicative besides, and drieth up the Scrofules or swelling kernels, known by the name of the kings evil. If it be incorporate with rosin & wax, it mitigateth all sorts of impostumes or flat biles whatsoever. Some put thereto Galbanum also, in equal quantity or weight: and so use it in the same manner for to heal wounds. It polisheth and maketh smooth the rough & uneven nails, if it be laid too for seven days, and the medicine not removed before: but the nails ought to be well washed with salnitre. Some observe certain superstitious ceremonies herein, and are of opinion, That it will work the better & with more efficacy, in case it be gathered from the Oak, the first day of the new Moon: also if it be not cut down with any bill, hook, knife, or edged iron tool. Moreover, they do hold, That if it touch not the ground, it cureth those who are troubled with the falling sickness. Semblably, if women do but carry it about them, it helpeth them to conceive. Finally, if it be chewed and so applied unto ulcers, it is most effectual to heal them perfectly.  
As for the little round balls or apples sound upon the Oak Robur, if they be incorporate with Bear's grease, they cause the hair to come thick again, where it is shed, in case the bare or bald place be anointed therewith.  
Of the great Oak Holm Cerrus, thus much I have to say, That the leaves, the bark, and mast thereof do discuss and dry up all gathering of impostumations, even such as grow to suppuration or mattering; and stay the flux of humours which feed them. A decoction thereof doth corroborat any member or part of the body which groweth to be senseless or benumbed, if the same be fomented therewith. Also for to dry, bind, & confirm any part which is feeble & weak, it is singular good to sit in a bath of this decoction. The root of this Cerrus in powerful against the prick of scorpions.  
The bark of the Cork tree beaten into powder and taken in hot water, is excellent for to repress any flux of blood, whether it be upward or downward. The ashes of the said bark given in wine hot, is greatly commended for the reaching and spitting of blood.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the Beech and Cypressetrees. Of the great Cedars and their fruit called Cedrides: of Galbanum.  
THe leaves of the Beech tree being chewed, do much good to the gums and lips, in any accidents that be fall unto them. The ashes of Beech mast is singular for the 
* Calculis. Some read, occulis, i eyes: others, Ca●…s, i hard knots or callosities: & both to better sense in mine opinion.  stone, if it be applied as a lineament. The same also bringeth hair again, when by occasion of sickness it is shed and fallen away, if the place be anointed with it and honey together.  
Cypress tree leaves stamped and so applied, are a convenient remedy for the sting of Serpents. Also laid unto the head with dried groats of Barley, they ease the pain thereof, occasioned by the heat of the Sun. In like sort, the same cataplasm cureth ruptures. For which cause a drink made of them is very good. A lineament also of Cypress leaves and wax mingled together, assuageth the swelling of the cod. Tempered with vinegar, they will make the hair coal black. Moreover, if they be stamped with two parts of soft dough or the tender crumbs of bread, & so incorporate together with Amminean wine, they alloy the pain of the feet or the sinews. The little balls or Apples hanging upon Cypress trees, are sovereign for to be taken in drink against the sting of serpents, and for the casting up of blood out of the body. Brought into an onitment, they serve for the swellings or impostumes gathered to a place. Take them whiles they be young and tender, stamp them with swine's grease and Bean flower, they do much good to those that are bursten: and for that purpose a drink made of them, is passing effectual. With ordinary meal they serve in a cataplasm to be applied upon the swelling kernels behind the ears, as also the kings evil. There is a juice drawn out of these apples after they have been stamped together with their grains or seed within: which if it be mingled with oil, helpeth them to their clear sight again, whose eyes are overcast with a web & dimmed. The same effect it hath if it be taken in wine to the weight of one Victoriat or half dram. But Cypress apples rid and cleansed from their grains within, and reduced into a lineament with fat dried figs, and so applied unto the cod, cure their infirmities, and namely, resolve the tumours incident to those parts: but incorporate with levaine, they dispatch the Scrofules or kings evil. The root and leaves punned together, and then taken in drink, do comfort the bladder, and help such as are diseased with the strangury: they serve also against the prick of the venomous spiders Phalangia. Their small shave or scrape if a woman take in her drink, procure her monthly terms, and are singular for the sting of scorpions.  
The great Cedar, called by the Greeks Cedrelate, as one would say, the Fir-Cedre, yieldeth a certain pitch or parrosin named Cedria, a singular medicine for the toothache; for it breaketh them, fetcheth them out of the head and easeth all their pain. As touching the liquor that runneth from the Cedar, and the manner how it is made, I have written already: this 
* Cedrium:  kind of pitch were excellent for the eyes but for one discommodity, in that it causeth headache. It preserveth dead bodies from corruption, a world of years: chose, living bodies it doth putrify and corrupt. A strange and wonderful property, thus to mortify the quick, and quicken (as it were) the dead. It marreth and rotteth apparel, as well linen as woollen: and it killeth all living creatures. And therefore I would not advise as some have done, to taste this medicine and take it inwardly for the squinancy or crudities of the stomach: neither would I be bold, but fear rather, to prescribe it in a collution with vinegar to wash the mouth withal for the toothache, or to drop it into their ears who be hard of hearing or otherwise have vermin within them. But a monstrous and beastly thing it is which some report of it, That if a man do anoint therewith the instrument or part serving for generation, at what time as he is minded to know a woman carnally, it will bring her to an 
* Arborlu●… fieri Gaecoru●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  abortive slip, if she were conceived before; or hinder conception, if she were clear. Howbeit, I would not make doubt to anoint therewith the head & other parts, for to kill louse, or to rid away the scurf or scaily dandruff among the hair, either in head or face. Some give counsel for to drink it in sweet wine cuit, unto them who are poisoned with the sea Hare. For mine own part, I hold it a safer way and an easier to anoint therewith the leprosy. But some of the foresaid authors have applied it to filthy, putrified, and stinking ulcers, & the excrescences therein: as also to rub or anoint therewith the eyes against the pin and web, & such accidents as dim and darken the sight. Moreover, they have prescribed to drink a cyath of it for to cure the ulcer of the lungs, and to expel worms and vermin out of the belly. Of this pitch or rosin there is an oil made, which they call Pisselaeon, and the same is far more strong in operation for all the infirmities above named, than the simple rosin itself. Certain it is, that the fine dust scraped or filled from the Cedar wood, chaseth away serpents: so do the berries also of the Cedar beaten to powder and reduced with oil into a lineament, in case a man anoint his body all over with the same.  
As touching Cedrides (i) the fruit of the Cedar, it is sovereign for the cough, and provokes urine, bindeth the belly, & healeth ruptures. It cureth spasmes, convulsions or cramps: yea, and helpeth the infirmities of the matrice, if it 
* Admoti: some read poti, i. ●…aken in drink.  be applied accordingly. Also it is a counterpoison against the venomous sea. Hare: and a medicine for other maladies above named, and namely for apostemes and inflammations.  
Of Galbanum I have written heretofore. Good Galbanum should be neither moist nor dry; but such in all respects as I have described already. Being taken of itself alone in drink, it cureth an inveterat cough shortness, and difficulty of wind, ruptures, cramps, and convulsions. Outwardly applied, it is singular for the Sciatica, pleurisy, or pains of the side, angry biles, and felons. It is good also to be used, in case the flesh (corrupted by means of corrosive ulcers, as wolves and such other) is departed and eaten from the bone: moreover, for the wens called Scrofules or the king's evil: the knots and nodosities growing upon the joints: and the toothache: it serveth also in a lineament with honey for to anoint scald heads. With oil of Roses or with Nard, it is good to be infused or dropped into ears that run with matter: the very presume alone or smell thereof is good to raise them who are taken with the epilepsy or falling sickness: also to recover women, lying as it were in a trance or dead, upon a fit of the mother: & to bring them again who are gone in a swoon. If a woman fall to travel before her time, it is good to fetch out that untimely fruit of hers (if it be loath to come away) either by way of cataplasm or suffumigation. The same effect it hath, if the branches or small roots of Ellel o●…e be well anointed therewith, and so put up as a pessary. The smoke of it frying in the fire (as I said before) driveth serpents away: and more than so, serpents will not come near to them that are besmeared with Galbanum. And say that one be strucken with a scorpion, a plaster of Galbanum will heal the wound. If a woman have been long in labour of childbirth, and cannot be delivered, let her drink in one cyath of wine, as much Galbanum as the quantity of a Bean, she shall fall to her business and be delivered anon. The same is a good medicine to reduce the mother into the right place, if it be unsettled or turned. If Galbanum be taken in wine with Myrrh, it sendeth out the dead infant in the mother's womb. Also with Myrrh and 
* Vino. Rather ac●… vinegar af●… D●…r.  wine, it is good against all poisons, and especially those which be called Toxica. incorporate Galbanum with oil and 
* Cow 〈◊〉 o●… 〈◊〉.  Spondylium together, it will kill any serpents, if they be but touched therewith. Howbeit, there is an opinion of Galbanum, that 
* 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 the contrary.  in difficulty of urine it is not good to be used.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Gum Ammoniack: of Storax: Spondylium: Spagnos: Terebinth: Chamaepitys: of Pituysa: of Rosius: of the Pitch tree: and the Lentisk.  
SInce we are fallen into the mention of Gums, it will not be amiss to treat of Ammoniack; being as it is so like in nature (as I have said) to Galbanum: for it hath virtue to mollify, to heat, discuss, and dissolve. Used in collyries, it is a proper medicine to clarify the eyesight: and serveth well to take away the itch, the spots or cicatrices, the pin and web also of the eyes. It allaieth the toothache, but more effectually, if it be set a burning, & the sum received into the mouth. Taken in drink, it helpeth those who hardly fetch and deliver their wind. It cureth the pleurisy, Peripnewmony or inflammation of the lungs, the infirmities of the bladder, pissing of blood, the swollen spleen, and the Sciatica. And in that manner it easeth the belly, and maketh it soluble. Boiled with the like weight of pitch or wax and oil rosat together, and so reduced into an ointment, it is good for all gouts, and especially that which lieth in the feet. It ripeneth the biles called Pani, if it be applied to them with honey: and fetcheth away any corns by the roots. In which sort it doth soften any hardness. incorporate with vinegar and Cyprian wax, or else with oil: osat, it maketh an excellent plaster for to mollify the hard spleen Moreover, if it be reduced into an ointment with vinegar, oil, & a little sal-nitre, it is singular to anoint those that have a lassitude or weariness upon them.  
Touching Storax and the nature thereof, I have said enough in my Treatise of strange and forrame trees. But over and above the qualities or properties before required, I take that for the best Storax, which is fattest, pure, and clean, and whereof the pieces or fragments do break white. This drug cureth the cough, the soreness of the throat, and the accidents of the breast: it openeth the obstructions of the matrice, & mollifieth the hardness thereof. Whether it be taken inwardly in drink, or outwardly applied, it provoketh women's fleurs, & moveth to the siege. I read in some authors, that if one drink Storax Calamita, in small quantity, it will procure gladness and mirth of heart: but if it be taken in greater quantity, it breedeth heaviness of the mind. Instilled or poured into the ears, it riddeth away all the singing therein: and in a lineament it resolveth the wens called the King's evil, and the nodosities of the sinews. Sovereign it is against those poisons which hurt by means of their coldness, and therefore it is good for them that have drunk the juice of Hemlock.  
Likewise of Spondylium, a kind of wild Parsnep or Madnep, I have spoken thereof heretofore, together with Storax. An embrochotion made of it, to be infused upon the head, is excellent for such as be in a frenzy or lethargy: also to cure the inveterat pains of the head. Taken in drink with old oil, it helpeth the infirmities of the liver, the jaundice, the falling sickness, the straightness of breath (whereby one cannot take his wind but sitting upright) and the rising or suffocation of the mother; in which cases, a suffumigation thereof is good. This Spondylium is effectual to mollify the belly, and make the body soluble. Reduced into a lineament with rue, it serveth fitly to be applied unto ulcers that spread and eat as they go. The juice of the flowers is of great effect, if it be poured into the ears that run with filthy matter: but when this juice is a pressing or drawing forth, it had need to be kept well covered, for fear of flies and such like, which are very greedy thereof, and love alive to settle upon it. The root of Spondylium, or a piece thereof scraped, if it be put in manner of a tent into a fistula, eateth away all the hardness and callosity thereof. Being dropped into the ears, together with the juice, it is exceeding good for them. The root given alone in substance, cureth the jaundice, the infirmities of the liver & matrice. If the head be all over anointed therewith, the hair will curl and frizle.  
Concerning the sweet Moss, called of the Greeks 
* Vsnea.  Sphagnos, Sphacoes, or Bryon, growing (as I have showed before) in France, it is good for the natural parts of women to sit over the decoction of it, in manner of a bath: likewise if it be mingled with cresses, and so stamped together in salt water, it serveth well to be applied as a cataplasm to the knees and thighs, for any tumours or swellings in those parts. Taken in wine with dry per-rosin, it causeth one most speedily to make water. Stamped with juniper, and drunk with wine, it doth evacuat the aquosities in the dropsy.  
The leaves and the root of the Terebinth tree, applied in form of a cataplasm, are good for the collection of humours to an impostumation. A decoction made with them, doth comfort and fortify the stomach. In case of head-ache, of stopping and difficulty of urine, it is passing good to drink the seed or grains of the Terebinth tree in wine. The same gently easeth and softeneth the belly; it provoketh also carnal lust. The leaves of the 
* Piceae.  Pitch tree & 
* Laricij. It seems that Pliny took 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is the Pine, for Picea; and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is the Pitch tree, for Larix.  Larch tree bruised and sodden in vinegar, do ease the toothache, if the mouth be washed with the decoction. The ashes made of their barks, skin the places that be chafed, fretted, and galled between the thighs; and heal any bourn or scald. Taken in drink, they bind the belly, but open the passages of the urine. A perfume or suffumigation thereof, doth settle the matrice, when it is loose and out of the right place. But to write more distinctly of these two trees; the leaves of the Pitch tree have a particular property respective to the liver, and the infirmities thereof, if one take a dram weight of them and drink it in mead and honeyed water. It is well known and resolved upon, that to take the air of those woods and forests only where these trees be cut, lanced, and scraped, for to draw pitch and rosin out of them, is without all comparison the best course which they can take who either be in a consumption of the lungs, or after some long and languishing sickness, have much ado to recover their strength. Certes, such an air is far better, than either to make a long voyage by sea into 
* i. Into a more gross air.  Egypt, or to go among the cottages in summer time for to drink new milk coming of the fresh and green grass of the mountains.  
As for Chamaepitys, it is named in Latin by some Abiga, for that it causeth women to slip their conception beforetime: of others, Thus terrae [i. ground Frankincense:] this herb putteth forth branches a cubit long; and both in flower and savour resembleth the 
* or rather, the Pitch tree.  Pine tree. A second kind there is of Chamaepitys, lower than the other, seeming as though it bended and stooped downward to the ground. There is also a third sort, of the same odor that the rest, and therefore so named. This last Chamaepitys, riseth up with a little stalk or stem of a finger thickness; it beareth rough, small slender, and white leaves; and it groweth commonly amongst rocks. All these three be herbs indeed, and no other, and should not be ranged among trees: yet for names sake, because they carry the denomination of pities [i. the Pitch-tree] I was induced the rather to treat of them in this present place, & to stay no longer. Sovereign they be all against the pricks or stings of Scorpions: applied in manner of a lineament with dates and quinces, they be wholesome for the liver: their decoction together with barley meal, is good for the infirmities of reins and bladder. Also the decoction of these herbs boiled in water, helpeth the jaundice and the difficulty of urine, if the Patient drink thereof. The third kind last named, taken with honey, is singular against the poison of serpents: and in that manner only applied as a cataplasm, it cleanseth the matrice & natural parts of women. If one drink the same herb, it will dissolve and remove the cluttered thick blood within the body: it provoketh sweat, if the body be therewith anointed; and it is especially good for the reins. Being reduced into pills, together with figs, it is passing wholesome for those that be in a dropsy; for it purgeth the belly of waterish humours. If this herb be taken in wine to the weight of a victoriat piece of silver, i half a Roman denier, it warisheth for ever the pain of the loins, and stoppeth the course of a new cough. Finally, if it be boiled in vinegar, and so taken in drink, it is said that it will presently expel the dead infant out of the mother's womb.  
For the like cause and reason, I will do the herb Pityusa this honour as to write of it among trees, since that it seemeth by the name to come from the Pitch tree: this plant some do reckon among the 
* i Spurges.  Tithymals: a kind of shrub it is, like unto the Pitch tree, with a small flower, and the same of purple colour. If one drink the decoction of the root, to the quantity of one hemina, it purgeth downward both fleam and choler: so doth a spoonful of the seed thereof, put up into the body 
* In balanis: unless we read, Cum Phaenicobalanis, i. a kind of Date, as some think, Tamarinds.  by suppositories. The decoction of the leaves in vinegar, doth cleanse the skin of dandruff and scales: & if the decoction of rue be mingled therewith, it is singular for sore breasts, to appease the wrings and tormenrs of the colic, against the sting of serpents, and generally for to discuss and resolve all apostemations and botches a breeding.  
But to return again to our former trees; how Rosine is engendered in them, of their several kinds, and the countries where they grow, I have showed before, first in the treatise of wines, and afterwards in the discourse and histories of Trees. And to speak summarily of rosins, they may be divided into two principal kinds; to wit, the dry and the liquid rosin. The dry is made of the Pine and the Pitch trees; the liquid cometh from the Terebinth, Larch, Lentisk, & Cypress trees; for these bear rosin in Asia and Syria: & whereas some there be of opinion, That the rosins of the Pitch and Larch trees be all one, they be much deceived; for the Pitch tree yieldeth a fatty rosin, and in manner of frankincense, unctuous: but from the Larch tree there issueth 
* Which is thought to be our Terpentine.  a subtle and thin liquor, running like to life honey, of a strong and rank unpleasant smell. Physician's seldom use any of these liquid Rosins, and never prescribe them but to be taken or supped off with an egg. As for that of the Larch tree, they give it for the cough and exulceration of some noble parts within: neither is that per-rosin of the Pine tree much used: as for the rest they be not of any use unless they be boiled. Touching the diverse manners of boiling them, I have showed them sufficiently.  
But if I should put a difference between these rosins' according to the trees from whence they come; the right Terpentine indeed which the Terebinth yieldeth, liketh and pleaseth me best, being of all others lightest and most odoriferous. If I should make choice of them in regard of the countries where they are found; certes they of Cypress and Syria be best, and namely those that in colour resemble Attic honey: and for the Cyprian rosin, that which is of a more fleshy substance and drier consistence. Of the dry per-rosins, those are in most request, which be white, pure, transparent or clear, quite through. In general, those that come from trees growing upon mountains, be preferred before them of the plains: also regarding the North-east, rather than any other wind. For salves to heal wounds, as also for emollitive plasters, rosins ought to be dissolved in oil: for drinks or potions, with bitter almonds. As touching their medicinable virtues, they be good to cleanse and close up wounds: to discuss and resolve any apostemes which be in gathering. Moreover, they be used in the diseases of the breast (and namely true Terpentine) by way of lineament; for than it is singular good, especially if it be applied hot: also for the pains of the limbs, and for those that be plucked with the cramp, in case the grieved parts be well rubbed therewith in the sun; which they know well enough who buy slaves and sell them for gain, after they have trimmed and set them out for sale: for they especially are very curious to anoint their bodies all over with this Terpentine, for to loosen the skin when they be hidebound, lank, and carrion lean, to give more liberty and space for every part to receive nutriment, and so to make their bodies seem fat and fair liking. Next unto the right Terpentine, is the rosin of the Lentisk Tree: this hath an astringent or binding quality; but of all others it provoketh urine most: all the rest do mollify the belly and make it soluble, concoct and digest all crudities, stint the inveterate cough, and draw down all the superfluous burdens of the matrice: for which purpose last named, their fume received by a suffumigation, is very effectual. They are more particularly as good as a counterpoison against the venomous gum Ixia, growing upon the plant Chamaeleon. incorporate with bull's tallow and honey, they cure the biles called Pani, and such risings in the flesh. The Lentisk rosin, is singular good for to lay even and straight the hairs of the eyelids when they grow into the eyes. In fractures and broken bones, it is most necessary, as also for the ears running with filthy matter: likewise to kill the itch in the privy members. Finally, the per-rosin of the Pine tree, is a most sovereign medicine to cure all the wounds of the head.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Stone-pitch: of Tar: of Pitch twice boiled: of Pissasphalt or Mummy: of Zopissa: of Torch-wood, and the Lentisk.  
FRom what tree Pitch cometh, and the sundry ways of making it, I have declared heretofore : also that there be two principal kinds thereof; to wit, the thick or fast Pitch, and the thin or liquid: of the former sort, the best for use in Physic is the Brutian Pitch, for that (being of all others fattiest & fullest of gum) it yieldeth a twofold commodity both for medicines, and also to trim and rosin wine-vessels; for which purposes, that which inclineth to a reddish yellow is counted the chief. But whereas some do say moreover, that the better Pitch cometh from the male tree, I cannot conceive what they should mean thereby, neither do I think it possible to discern any such difference. True it is, that Pitch by nature is hot, & a good incarnative: a special and particular property it hath against the venom inflicted by the sting or tooth of the horned serpent Cerastes, if it be made into a cataplasm with fried barley groats: and being applied with honey, it healeth the squinancy, cureth catarrhs, and restraineth sneezing: with oil of roses, it serveth well to be poured into running ears, out of which there doth oose filthy matter: or being applied in manner of a lineament with wax, it is passing good: it healeth the ill-favoured tetters called Lichenes, and it looseneth the belly: licked or let down leisurely in manner of a loch, it is a good means to void and reach up from the breast, tough phlegm: and to anoint the tonsils or almonds in the mouth with it and honey together, is a proper medicine: being in that manner prepared and used, it cleanseth ulcers: and if it be incorporate with raisins and swine's grease, it doth incarnate and fill them up again with new flesh: carbuncles also it doth mundify; so doth it sores that begin to putrify & gather corruption: but if they be such as spread & be corrosive withal, then there would be an addition of the Pine tree bark, or brimstone. Some have prescribed, for the consumption of the lungs, and a cough of long continuance, to drink the quantity of one cyath in Pitch. The fissures and chaps as well about the seat as in the feet, it cureth: for the flat biles named Pani, it is very good: as also to take away the rough nails that be so troublesome. The very odor or perfume thereof, helpeth the hardness of the matrice; and settleth it again, being either fallen down, or turned out of the due place: likewise it helpeth such as be surprised with the lethargy. Moreover, if it be boiled in the urine of a young boy under 14 years of age with barley meal, it is a good maturative, and bringeth the wens called the King's evil to suppuration. As for dry pitch or stone pitch, it helpeth much to make the hair grow again, where it is shed by some disease. The Pitch called Brutia, or of Calabria, boiled in wine to a waulm or two, with the fine flower of the bearded wheat Far, and so applied in a cataplasm as hot as may be suffered, is singular good for women's paps. Concerning liquid Pitch or Tar, as also the oil which they call Pisselaeon, and how it is made, I have already written at large. Some boil it a second time, and then they name it Palimpissa. With this liquid Pitch it is good to anoint the squinzy that groweth inwardly; as also the uvula within the mouth: the same is singular for the pain in the ears, to clarify the sight, to cleanse the mouth furred as it were, so as it hath no taste of meat: likewise for those who are short wound: for women who are diseased in their matrice to ripen & rid away old coughs; and to ease them that can do nothing but spit & reach out of the chest: for spasmes, cramps, shaking, and trembling: moreoover, it helpeth them whose heads or bodies are drawn backward: it cureth palsies, and any pains or griefs of the sinews. There is not a better thing to kill either the mange in dogs, or the scab and farcines in horses, asses, and such like travelling beasts.  
Moreover, as touching Pissasphalt, which is of a mixed nature, as if pitch and Bitumen were mingled together, it groweth naturally so, in the territory of the Apolloniats; yet some there be who make an artificial pissasphalt, and meddle the one with the other, and hold it for a remedy to cure the farcins and scabs of cattle; as also when the young sucklings do hurt the teats of their dams. Of this kind, that is best which is of itself, and come to maturity and perfection: the same in boiling swimmeth aloft. 
* Pix navalis.  Zopissa, is that Pitch, which (as I said heretofore) is scraped from ships, and is confected of wax well soaked in the salt water of the sea: the best is that which cometh from ships that have been at sea and made some voyages: it goeth into emollitive plasters, for to resolve the gathering of impostumes. As for Taeda or Torch-wood, if it be sodden in vinegar, it maketh a singular collution for to wash the teeth withal when they ache.  
Let us come now to the Lentisk tree: the wood, the seed or fruit, the bark and gum thereof, do provoke urine, and bind the belly: a fomentation made with their decoction, is excellent good for eating and corrosive ulcers: it serveth in a lineament for all sores in moist & phlegmatic parts: likewise to cure S. Anthony's fire, and to wash the gums withal: chew the leaves thereof and crush them well between the teeth, the same will ease their ache: wash them with their decoction, and they will set them fast in the head. The same are good to colour the hair black: the gum which this tree doth yield, is sovereign for the infirmities of the seat, especially such as require either drying or heating. The very decoction of Mastic is comfortable to the stomach, it causeth it to rift, & is besides diuretical. Applied unto the head as a lineament, incorporate with the fried groats of barley, it cureth the ache or pain thereof: the tender leaves be applied to right good purpose, for the inflammation of the eyes. Moreover, this Mastic, which is the gum of the Lentisk tree, is used ordinarily to lay the hairs of the eyelids even, & to extend or make plain and smooth the riveled skin of the face: therefore it is used in soap, and wash-bals. Moreover, there is a good use thereof, for spitting and reaching up of blood, & for an old cough. In one word, it serveth all those turns whereto the gum Ammoniacke is used. It healeth all places galled and chauf, where the skin is rubbed or fretted off: and if the cod and members of generation be fomented either with the oil made of the seed of the mastic tree mixed with wax, or with a decoction of the leaves boiled in oil or else in water, it will skin any raw part thereof. To knit up this discourse, I am not ignorant that Democritus the Physician, who had in cure Considia, the daughter of M. Servilius late Consul of Rome, for an 
* It should seem the ulcer of the lungs o●…dnies, or else some outrageous flux of blood.  infirmity or malady of hers (for that this damosel could not abide to hear of any unpleasant Physic) caused her to be fed a long time with the milk of goats which were kept with the Lentisk tree leaves, and did eat nothing else, and sohe cured her of her malady.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the Plane tree, the Ash, and Maple: of the white Poplar and Elm, the Tillet or Linden tree, the Elder, and the juniper.  
THe Plane tree is an enemy to Bats or Rearmice: their little balls which they bear, if they be taken to the weight of four Roman deniers in wine, do cure all poisons of serpents and scorpions: likewise they heal any bourn. Being brayed or stamped with strong & sharp vinegar (which if it be Squilliticum is the better) they staunch any bleeding whatsoever. incorporate in honey, they mundify and cleanse all cancerous ulcers, the red pimples and specks, with all black spots and marks in the skin which have remained a long time. The leaves and bark reduced into a lineament, their decoction also, help to rid away any gathering of humours to an head, and namely if they matter and run. The decoction of the bark sodden in vinegar, is a singular remedy for the toothache; like as the tenderest leaves boiled in white wine, for the infirmities of the eyen. The ashes which come of the foresaid little balls, do heal up any bourn, occasioned either by fire or extreme cold. The bark taken in wine, represseth the venom of the scorpions sting, so that it shall go no farther.  
As touching the Ash tree, of what effectual operation it is against serpents, I have declared heretofore: it beareth a 
* Called Lingua avis. Which are named Keys.  seed enclosed within certain * cod's, which being taken in wine, is an ordinary remedy for the obstructions & infirmities of the liver; as also for the pain in the sides. The same also do evacuat the aquosities or waterish humours spread between the skin and the flesh in the dropsy Leucophlegmatia: the leaves do take down by little & little and make lean a body over-grosse, and do ease it of the troublesome carriage that it hath of so much fat, if the same be stamped and given in wine: but herein good regard ought to be had of the strength of the party, after this proportion: If it be a child, five leaves of the ash are sufficient to be infused in three cyaths of wine; but elder folk and of a stronger complexion, may abide seven well enough in five cyaths, and drink the infusion. But before I do leave this tree, it would not be forgotten that the small chips and shave, yea, and the saw dust or filled powder of this wood, are thought to be hurtful unto some, and they are forbidden to meddle withal. The root of the Maple tree, stamped into a cataplasm, is singular to be applied for the griefs of the liver, and worketh mightily.  
As touching the white Poplar or the trembling Asp, I have showed heretofore how the perfumers use the berries or 
* And yet heretofore he saith that it hath neither the one nor the other.  grapes thereof in their sweet ointments. The bark infused and taken in drink, is good for the sciatica and the strangury. The juice drawn out of the leaves, dropped hot into the ears, easeth their pain. Whosoever carrieth a twig of Poplar in their hands, shall not need to fear any surbating of the feet, or galling between the legs. The best black Poplar and of greatest operation in Physic, is that reputed which groweth in the Island Creta; the fruit or grain thereof if it be drunk in wine, is singular for those who be taken with the falling sickness. This Poplar yieldeth a certain small gum or rosin, which is much used by Physicians in emollitive plasters: the leaves sodden in vinegar, make a proper cataplasm to be applied unto the gout: the liquor or humour that issueth out of the pores or concavities of the black Poplar, taketh away warts and wheals, it skinneth also galled & raw places in any part of the body: these Poplars as well white as black, bear upon their leaves certain warts like to drops of water standing upon them, out of which the Bees do gather that cereous substance named Propolis. The drops also of water, which the said Propolis doth yield, if they be mingled with water, is a very effectual remedy for many things .  
Now for the Elm: the leaves, the bark, and the woody substance of the branches, have a glutinous nature to consolidat, unite, and heal wounds: the thinner rind or tunicle verily which lieth between the outward bark and the tree, doth assuage the leprosy, called of some S. Magnus' evil: so do the leaves also, applied with vinegar. The bark of the Elm pulverised and taken to the weight of a Roman denier in one hemine of cold water, is a very purgative, and doth evacuat phlegmatic and waterish humours particularly. The liquor that issueth from the tree as a jelly, is singular good for apostemations, wounds, and burns; but if the places were fomented before with the decoction, it would be the better. The Elm beareth certain small bladders or husks, wherein there is engendered and contained a waterish humour, which is very proper to imbelish the skin, & beautify the face. The first tender sprouts of the leaves boiled in wine, do assuage all tumours, & 
* Extra●…unique pus ●…istulis.  draw filthy matter and corruption forth of fistulous sores: the same do the inward thin rinds within the bark. Many are of opinion, That the very bark chewed only, and applied to green wounds, is singular good to heal them. They affirm moreover, That the leaves bruised and applied to the feet, allay their swelling, so there be water sprinkled among. Furthermore, the water or liquor which runneth from the heart or pith of the wood when the tree is lopped or disbranched (as I have said before) if the head be anointed or bathed withal, causeth the hair to grow again if it be lost, and keepeth it on if it be ready to shed and fall.  
As touching the Tillet or Linden tree, the very wood thereof is used for all things in a manner that the wild olive is employed unto, if the same be lightly bruised or stamped: howbeit, the leaves only are occupied; which, if they be chewed and so applied, do cure the cankers breeding in the mouth of small infants. Being boiled and their decoction inwardly taken, they provoke urine: outwardly applied, they do stay the inordinate and excessive flux of women's fleurs; but given in drink, they evacuat the same superfluous blood.  
There is a second kind of Elder more wild of nature, which some of the Greek writers call 
* i. Ground▪ Elder, walwort, or Danewort.  Chamaeacte, others Helion, and it groweth much lower than the other. The decoction of the leaves as well of Walwoort as Elder, boiled in old wine, is contrary and noisome to the stomach, and purgeth downward watery humours: even so doth the decoction either of the seed or the root, if it be taken inwardly to the quantity of two cyaths: the same is excellent to cool any inflammation; and namely, to take out the fire of any new bourn or scald. The young and tender leaves, as well of Elder as Wall-woort, reduced into a cataplasm and laid too with barley groats, do cure the biting of a dog. The juice both of the one and the other, infused and conveyed accordingly into the head, is a sovereign lenitive for all impostumes of the brain, and especially those which are growing in the fine membrane or pellicle called Pia Mater, which immediately lappeth and enfoldeth the brain. The fruit or berries of the Elder or of Walwort, are weaker in operation than the other parts of the tree or plant: howbeit, they serve well to colour the hair of the head black. The same also taken in drink, to the measure of one acetable, be diuretical and provoke urine. The softest and tenderest leaves are eaten ordinarily in a salad with oil and salt, for to purge fleam and choler. In sum, the lesser plant, which is the Walwort, is in all things more effectual than the elder itself; for if the root thereof be sodden, and a draught of two cyaths be given to them who are in a dropsy, it will purge mightily and evacuat watery humours. A decoction of the roots and leaves of Danewort, is singular to mollify the matrice and natural parts of a woman, if she sit over the same and take the vapour thereof into her body. The tender sprigs of the milder Elder, boiled between two platters, do make the body soluble, and move to the siege. The leaves drunk in wine, resist and kill the poisoned sting of serpents. The tendrons of the elder, incorporate with goat's tallow, and reduced into a lineament, are singular good for the gout, if they be applied to the grieved place: the water of their infusion, if it be cast or sprinkled in any room of the house killeth fleas: and if the place be likewise sprinkled with the decoction of the leaves, it will not leave a fly alive. There is a kind of disease [much like to purples or measles] when the body is bepainted all over with red blisters: a branch of the Elder tree is excellent good to lash the said weals or risings, for to make them fall again and go down. Take the inner bark or rind of the Elder, beat it into powder, and so drink it in white wine, it is a sufficient purgation.  
The juniper of all other trees, passeth, either for to heat any part, or to extenuat & make subtle any humours: in operation much like to the Cedar. Of it there be two kinds; the greater, and the less: a perfume made with the one as well as the other, driveth away serpents: the seeds or berries of juniper, assuage the pains of stomach, breast, & sides: the same serve well to break wind and resolve all ventosities, yea and to evaporat all cold and chillness: they ripen any cough, and mollify all hardness: a lineament made thereof applied outwardly, causeth any tumour to go down and represseth the rising thereof: likewise if the berries be drunk in some gross or thick red wine, it will stay a lask: like as they will abate the swelling of the belly, if they be laid too by way of a cataplasm or lineament. The juniper berry is reckoned among the ingredients which go into antidotes, or preservatives against poison; such I mean, as be 
* Oxyporis.  penetrative and of quick operation. It is diuretical and moveth urine. In case the eyes do water much by reason of a continual rheum taking to them, it is good to apply a lineament unto them made therewith. Four juniper berries are given in white wine, or 20 of them boiled in wine, for convulsions, cramps, ruptures, wrings, and torments in the belly, for the griefs of the matrice and the Sciatica. To conclude, some there be, who fearing to be stung with serpents, use ordinarily to rub or anoint their bodies with a lineament made of juniper seed or berries.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of the Sallow, Willow, or Withy: of the twig Withy or Oisier Amerina. Of twigs or binding rods. Of Heath or ling.  
THe fruit which the willow or Sallow yieldeth, if it be suffered to hang, before it doth ripen is converted into a certain substance resembling a cobweb; but being gathered ere it be thus transformed, it is singular good for such as reach or cast up blood. The ashes of the rind peeled from the first branches that the willow putteth forth, and tempered with water, taketh away corns and callosities of the feet: they serve also to rid the spots and specks which disfigure the visage, the rather if they be incorporate with the juice of the willow. Now there be found in the said willow, 3 sorts of juice: the first sweateth out of the tree itself in manner of a gum: the second issues forth by way of incision, when the tree is in the bloom; provided always that the cut or gash in the bark, be made three fingers broad: this liquor is singular good to cleanse the eyes, and to rid away such impediments as hinder the sight; likewise to incrassate or thicken where need requireth; to provoke urine, and draw forth all inward impostumes outwardly: the third juice is that which distilleth from the branches presently after the bill or cuttinghook, when the tree is lopped, or the boughs cut from the body. Take any one of these juices, and heat the same well with oil of Roses in the rind of a Pomegranate, excellent it is for to be dropped into the ears: likewise the decoction of Sallows, or the leaves stamped and incorporate with wax, and so applied, do the like: as also laid too in manner of a cataplasm, they ease the pain of the gout. The decoction of the leaves and bark boiled in wine, is passing wholesome to soment the nerves withal. The blooms or chattons of the willow, stamped together with the leaves, cleanse the branny scales that appear in the face. The leaves of the willow punned and taken in drink, do cool them that are given too much unto lascivious lust, and over hot in the action of Venus: and if they use to take the same often, they will disable them altogether for the act of generation. The seed of the black Oisier or willow called Amerina, mixed in like weight with white lethargy of silver, and brought into a lineament, is a depilatory, and fetcheth off the hair if the place be anointed therewith presently after the bane.  
There is a kind of tree named Vitex, not much different from the willow, in regard of the use that the twigs be put unto, and also of the leaves which resemble those of the willow in outward show, but that their smell is more pleasant and odoriferous: the Greeks, some call it Lygos others Agnos, i chaste; for that the dames of Athens, during the feast of the goddess Ceres, that were named Thesmophoria, made their pallets and beds with the leaves thereof, to cool the heat of lust, and to keep themselves chaste for the time. And two sorts there be of it. The greater riseth up to a tree in manner of a willow: the other, which is less & lower, brancheth thick, bearing white leaves, and those full of down and cotton. The former of these two, which is called the white Agnus Castus, putteth forth white flowers & purple one with another: whereas chose, all the flowers of the less, which is called the black, be purple only. Both the one and the other love to grow in plains and moors. The seed of Agnus Castus, if it be taken in drink, hath a certain relish or taste of wine, and it is commonly thought that it cureth fevers: & whosoever is anointed therewith, being incorporate into a lineament with oil, shall soon sweat: and by that means it is good to rid away weariness. Agnus Castus, as well the one as the other, provoketh urine, and the monthly terms of women. Both of them fume up into the head as wine doth: and no marvel, for they have the very smell of wine. They be singular to send all ventosities downward. They stop the flux of the belly, and be excellent good for those who are in a drop sie, or troubled with the spleen. They have this special property besides, to breed good store of milk in milch nurses. Adverse they be to all poisons of serpents, such especially as do mischief by their cold quality. The less is more effectual against serpents. And for this purpose they use to give either one dram of the seed to drink in wine or Oxycrat, which is vinegar and water; or else two drams of the most tender leaves. There is neither of them both, but as well the seed as the leaves, reduced into a lineament, be singular good for the prick of spiders. And there is not any venomous creature that will come near those who are but anointed therewith: nay they will fly from the very perfume thereof, or the couch which is made of the leaves: they abate the heat of wanton lust: and in that regard especially they be contrary to the venomous spiders Phalangia, which by their sting do prick a man forward that way, and cause his flesh to rise. The flowers and young tendrils of Agnus Castus incorporate in oil rosat, do allay the headache, occasioned by drinking overliberally: but if the said headache be exceeding great, it is good to foment the head in a decoction of the seed of the said Agnus: for it will resolve & dispatch the extremity thereof. The same likewise by way either of suffumigation or cataplasm, mundifieth and cleanseth the matrice. And being taken as a drink with penyroial and honey, it is a purgative, and scoureth the belly. Mixed with Barley meal, and applied poultice wise, it mollifieth those botches & biles which hardly grow to ripeness. The seed tempered with salt petre and vinegar, healeth tetters, ringwormes, and red pimples: and with honey cureth the cankers or sores of the mouth; yea, and any wheals and breaking forth whatsoever. The same reduced into a lineament with butter and vine leaves, warisheth the infirmities incident to the cod: and if the seat be anointed with it & water meddled together, it taketh away the chaps & fissures in that part. Brought into a cerot with salt, nitre, & wax, it is singular good for all dislocations: both the seed and leaves of Agnus, enter into many cataplasms or mollitive plasters, devised for the sinews and the guts: the seed boiled in wine, maketh a good decoction, which if it be dropped upon the head by way of embracation, is right sovereign for lethargy and frenzy both. It is said, that whosoever beareth in his hand a twig of Agnus, or gird himself about the middle therewith, shall not be galled or fretted between the legs.  
As touching Heath or ling, which the Greeks call Erice, it is a shrub not much different from Tamariske, in colour and form of leaf, such as it is, resembling Rosemary. The leaf of this plant (they say) is an enemy to serpents.  
As for Broom, it serveth also very well to make halters and cords of. The flowers please bees passing well. I am in doubt and not able to say, whether this Genista or Broome, be that which the ancient Greek writers called Sparton; for I have showed, that they used thereof to make their fishing nets: and I wot not well whether Homer meant it, when he said, that the ship-sparts were untwisted and loose. For this is certain, that neither the spart of afric, ne yet the Spanish spart was as yet in any use: and at what time as barges and vessels were sowed together with seams, it is well known, that the stitches were made with linen thread, & not with spart. The seed that it beareth, which the 
* For they call it Sparton, as well as the plant.  Greeks give one and the same name to, growing within small cod in manner of Phaseols, is as strong a purgative [of Melancholy] as Ellebore; if it be taken when one is fasting to the weight of a dram and half, in four cyaths of honeyed water: the branches & leaves (such as they be) of Genista or Broome, being stamped after they have lain infused in vinegar, yield a certain juice singular good for the Sciatica, if it be drunk to the quantity of one cyath. Some choose rather to steep it in sea-water, and to draw forth the juice, and so minister it with a clyster for the said purpose. The said juice incorporate with oil, serveth for an ointment also to be applied outwardly for the Sciatica. Some use the seed for the strangury. The substance of Broom stamped with swine's grease, helpeth the ache or pain in the knees.  
To come now to Tamarisk, which the Greeks call Myrice, Lenaeus affirmeth, That it is used in manner of the Amerian willow for besoms: and more than so, that if it be sodden in wine, stamped and reduced into a lineament with honey, it healeth cankerous ulcers: and in very truth, some hold, That the Myrice and Tamariske be both one. But doubtless, singular it is for the spleen in case the patient drink the juice pressed out of it in wine. And by report, there is that wonderful antipathy and contrariety in Nature between Tamariske and this one part alone of all the other bowels, that if the troughs out of which swine drink their swill, be made of this wood, they will be found when they are opened, altogether without a spleen. And therefore some Physicians do prescribe unto a man or woman also diseased in the spleen, and subject to the oppilations thereof, both to drink out of cups or cans of Tamarisk, and also to eat their meat out of such treen dishes as be made of that wood. One renowned writer above the rest, and for knowledge in great credit and author it among Physicians, hath affirmed and avouched constantly, That a twig of Tamarisk slipped or broken from the plant, so as it touched neither the ground, nor any iron tool, assuageth all belly ache, in case the patient wear it about him so, as that his girdle and coat hold it fast and close to the body. The common people call it The unlucky tree, as I have heretofore said, because it bears no fruit, & is never with us set or planted. In Corinth and all the territory or region round about, they name it Brya, and make two kinds thereof; to wit, the wild, which is altogether barren, and that which is of a more tame and gentle nature. This Tamarisk in Egypt and Syria beareth in great plenty a certain fruit, in substance hard and woody, in quantity bigger than the galnut, of an unpleasant and harsh taste; which the Physicians do use in stead of the Galnut, and put into those compositions which they name Antheras. Howbeit, the very wood of this plant, the flower, leaves, and bark also, be used to the same purpose, although they be not so strong in operation as the said fruit. The rind or bark beaten to powder, is given with good success to them that cast up blood: also to women who have a great shift of their fleurs: likewise to such as be troubled with a continual flux, occasioned by the imbecility of the stomach. The same bruised and applied as a cataplasm, represseth and smiteth back all impostumations a breeding. The juice pressed out of the leaves, is good for the same infirmities: moreover, they use to boil the leaves in wine, for the same intent. But of themselves alone being brought into a lineament with some honey among, they are good to be applied unto gangrenes. The foresaid decoction of the leaves being drunk in wine, or the leaves applied with oil of Roses and wax, mitigat the said gangrenes, namely, when the flesh tendeth to mortification. And in this manner they cure the night-foes or chilblains. Their decoction is wholesome for the pain of teeth or ears: for which purpose serveth the root likewise and the leaves. Over and besides, the leaves have this property, That if they be brought into the form of a cataplasm with barley groats and so applied, they keep down and restrain corrosive ulcers. The seed if it be taken to the weight of a dram in drink, is a preservative and counterpoison against spiders, and namely those called Phalangia. And if the same be incorporate with the tallow or grease of any fatlings or beasts, kept up in stall, sty, or mow, into a lineament, it is singular good for any uncome or felon. Of great efficacy it is also against the sting of all serpents, except the Aspis. The decoction likewise of the seed clysterized, is singular for the jaundice, it kills louse and nits, and stayeth the immoderate flux of women's months. The ashes of the very wood of the tree, is good in all those cases beforesaid: which if they be mingled in the stale of an ox, and so taken of man or woman, either in meat or drink, it will disable them for having any mind to the sports of Venus ever after. And a burning coal of this wood, when it is quenched in the stale or beasts piss, they use to save & lay up in the shade for that purpose: but if one list to kindle lust, 
* Ru●…sum uritur.  than they set it on fire again. To conclude, the Magicians say, That it would do as much if the urine only of a gelded man were taken for the said purpose.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the Bloud-rod. Of Siler. Of Privet. The Alder tree, and Ivy. Of Cisthus and Cissos'. Of Erithranos. Of Chamaecissos' or ground-ivy. Of Smilax or Bindweed. Of Clematis.  
THe Plant called the Sanguin-rod, is as unhappy as the foresaid Tamariske. The inner bark thereof is singular good to open again those ulcers, which are healed aloft only and skinned before their time.  
The leaves of 
* Some think it is the broad. leafed Oisier.  Siler, brought into a lineament and applied as a frontal to the forehead, alloy the pain of the head. The seed thereof driven into powder and incorporate with oil, is good for the lousy disease, and keepeth the body from louse. The very serpents cannot abide this plant or shrub, but fly from it: which is the cause, that the peasants of the country make their walking staffs thereof.  
Our Ligustrum or Privet, is the very same tree that Cypros is in the East parts. To good use it serveth amongst us here in Europe: for the juice of it is wholesome for the sinews, the joints, and any extreme cold. The leaves applied with some corns of salt, heal all inveterat ulcers in any part whatsoever, and particularly the Cankers in the mouth. The grains or berries that it beareth, are good to kill louse: also for any gall, where the skin is fretted off between the legs: and so be the leaves likewise. The foresaid berries do cure the pip in Hens and Pullen.  
As for the Alder tree: the leaves if they be applied hot as they be taken out of scalding water, do cure without fail any tumour or swelling.  
As touching the Ivy tree, 20 kinds thereof and no fewer I have already showed; and of all these there is not one, but the use of it in Physic is doubtful and dangerous. For first and foremost, Ivy, if it be drunk in any quantity, howsoever it may purge the head, surely it troubleth the brain. Taken inwardly, it hurteth the sinews: applied outwardly, it doth them much good. Of the very same nature it is, that vinegar. All the sorts of Ivies be refrigerative. In drink they provoke urine. But the soft and tender leaves, sodden in vinegar and oil rosat, and then stamped, and so tempered with more oil of roset put too afterwards, until they be reduced into an ointment, are a singular remedy for the pains of the head; and especially for the brain and the thin pellicle Pia matter, which inwrappeth the brains: to which effect the forehead ought to be anointed with the foresaid lineament, the mouth to be fomented and washed with the decoction, and the whole head afterwards well rubbed also with the abovesaid unguent. They are good for the spleen, both taken inwardly in drink, and outwardly applied as a lineament. The decoction of the same leaves may be drunk very well against the fit of an ague, to drive away the shaking cold: also for the small pocks and measles: for which turn likewise they serve, if they be pulverised and taken in wine. The berries of the Ivy cure the oppilation and hardness of the liver, either given in drink, or applied outwardly. So do they open also the obstructions of the liver, if a lineament be used only. Applied accordingly to the natural parts of women, draw down their monthly sickness. The juice of yvie (and specially of the white, which is planted in gardens) cleanseth the nostrils of the foul ulcers and vermin therein breeding, it rectifieth also the filthy smell proceeding from thence. If the same be conveyed up into the nose, it purgeth the head: but more effectually, if sal-nitre be put thereto. Moreover, it is to right great purpose dropped into the ears with oil, in case they either run matter, or be pained. It reduceth cicatrices or wounds and ulcers newly skinned, to the natural colour of the other skin: the juice of the white Ivy is of more force and better operation for the oppilations of the spleen, & the swelling hardness thereof, if it be made hot with a red hot iron, than otherwise: whereof six berries in two cyaths of wine, is a sufficient dose. Moreover, three berries of the same white Ivy drunk at a time in Oxymell, do expel the worms in the belly: during which cure, it were not amiss to apply them outwardly also. As for the Ivy, which I called 
* Golden berry Ivy.  Chrysocarpos, if one take twelve of the golden yellow berries thereof beaten to powder, and put them to a sextar of wine, three cyaths thereof given to drink, according to Erasistratus, purge by urine the watery humours between the skin and the flesh, which engender the dropsy. The same Erasistratus was wont to take five such berries stamped into powder and mixed with oil rosat, which after they were made hot in the rind of a Pomegranate, he used to drop into the ear of the contrary side, for the toothache: the berries of Ivy which yield a juice as yellow as Safron, if a man take before he sit down to drink, may be assured, that he shall not be drunk at that sitting. Likewise, they ease them much who are given to cast and reach up blood, or be subject to the colic and wrings of the belly. The white berries of the black Ivy if a man take in drink, dull the vigour of his general seed, and disable him for getting children: any Ivy whatsoever, being boiled in wine, & so brought to a lineament and applied, doth cure all ulcers, even morimals, and such as be untoward for to be healed. The liquor issuing out of Ivy, is depilatory; but as it taketh away hair, so it riddeth louse and vermin. The flowers of any kind of Ivy, taken (as much as a man may comprehend with 3 fingers) twice a day in some green and hard wine, help the dysentery or bloody flix; yea, and any other laske. The same reduced into a lineament with wax, are very good to skin and heal burns or scaldings. The berries of Ivy, colour the hair of the head black. The juice of the Ivy root drawn with vinegar and taken in drink; is singular against the poison of the venomous spiders Phalangia. Moreover, I find in some writers, That the drinking out of a cup or dish of Ivy wood also, as well as of Tamarisk, cureth those who have hard Spleens. The same authors prescribe to bruise the berries, afterwards to burn them, and with the ashes to dress and bestrew the place that is burnt or scalded, so that it be first washed & bathed in hot water. There are Physicians who give order to cut and lance the Ivy tree, for to draw a juice or liquor from the place of the incision, which is to be used for rotten and wormeaten teeth: and by their saying, the faulty teeth will break and crumble into pieces if they be anointed therewith: provided always, that the sound and good teeth standing next, be well defended with wax for catching harm by this medicine: moreover, they seek and lay for the gum of Ivy, which they would persuade us assuredly upon their word to be singular for the teeth, being applied thereto with vinegar.  
For the vicinity and likeness of the name of Ivy in Greek, which is Cissos', I may take occasion to speak in this place of another shrub or plant called Cisthos, bigger than Thyme, & leaved like Basil. Of it be two kinds; namely, the male, with a red Rose coloured flower; dhe female with a white: both sorts are good for dysenteries or bloody flixes, and all looseness of the belly, if there be drunk twice a day in some green & hard wine, as much of their flowers as may be held at three fingers ends: which if they be made into a cerot with wax, heal old ulcers, burns, and scaldings: and alone of themselves cure the cankers or sores in the mouth.  
Under this plant specially grows Hypocisthis, whereof I have written in my treatise of Ivies.  
Likewise, there is another plant like unto the Ivy, and the Greeks call it Cissos' Erythranos: which being taken in drink, helpeth the Sciatica, and is good for the loins: but they say it is so vehement and forcible in operation, that together with urine it will evacuat blood.  
Moreover, there is an Ivy which creepeth and traileth always close by the ground, and the same the Greeks call Chamaecissos'. This herb being stamped and taken in wine to the quantity of one Acetable, cureth the infirmity of the spleen. The leaves incorporate with swine's grease serve to cure burns.  
Furthermore, the Bindweed Smilax, known also by the name of Nicephoros, resembleth Ivy, but that it hath smaller leaves. They say, that a chaplet or guirland made of this Smilax, is singular for the headache; provided always, That the leaves which go to the making of it, be in number odd. Some have said that Smilax is of 2 sorts: the one, which continueth a world of years, grows in shadowy valleys, climbing trees, & tufted in the head with clusters (as it were) of berries in manner of grapes; a sovereign plant against all poisons; insomuch, as if the juice or liquor of the berries be oftentimes dropped into the ears of young babes or little infants, no poisons (by report) will ever hurt them afterwards. As for the other Smilax or Bindweed, it loveth places well toiled and husbanded, wherein it usually groweth: but of no virtue it is & operation: the former Bindweed is that, the wood whereof we said would give a sound, if it were held close to the ear. Another herb there is like to this, which some have called Clematis. This plant creepeth & climbeth upon trees, having many joints also or knots. The leaves are good to mundify the foul leprosy. The seed drunk to the measure of one acetable, in a hemin of water or mead, maketh the belly lose. The decoction thereof is given likewise to the same effect.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The virtues and properties of Canes or Reeds, of the Papyr reed, of Ebon, Oleander, Sumach, otherwise called Rhus Erythros, Madder, Allysson, Sopewort or Fullersweed, Apocynon, Rosemary, Cachrys, Sauine, Selago, and Samulus. Also of Gums.  
HEretofore have we showed 29 sundry kinds of Reeds, all endued with their medicinable virtues: and in no plants more appeareth the admirable power of dame Nature, the only subject matter handled in all these books of ours. For in the first place, there presenteth itself unto us the root of Reeds or Canes, which being bruised and applied accordingly, draweth forth of the body any spills of Fearne sticking within the flesh: so doth the Fern root by the Reed. And forasmuch as we have set down many sorts of Canes, that amongst the rest, which cometh out of India and Syria, and whereof persumers have so great use in their sweet ointments and odoriferous compositions, hath this property besides, That if it be boiled with the grass called Deut de Chien [i. Quoich grass, or Parsley seed] it is diuretical and provoketh urine. Applied outwardly, it draweth down the desired sickness of women. Taken in drink to the weight of two oboli, it cureth those who are subject to convulsions or cramps: it helpeth the liver and the reins: it is a remedy also for the dropsy. As for the cough, a very presume thereof will stay it, and the rather, if it be mixed with Rosin. The root sodden in wine with Myrrh, cleanseth scurf and dandruff, it healeth also the spreading ulcers & running scals of the head: there is a juice besides drawn from it, which becometh like to Elaterium, or the juice of the wild Cucumber. Moreover, in any Reed, the best and most effectual part thereof is that holden to be, which is next to the root. The joints also and knots be of great efficacy. The Cyprian Cane is named Donax, the rind whereof, if it be burnt and brought into ashes, is singular for to bring hair again in places where it is shed: it healeth likewise ulcers growing to putrefaction. The leaves thereof are used, to draw forth any pricks or thorns. The same be of great virtue against S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, and such like, yea & against all impostumations: the common and ordinary Reeds have an extractive or drawing faculty, if they be stamped green: which is not meant of the root only, but also the very substance of the reed itself, which they say is of great operation. The root being reduced into a lineament, and applied with vinegar, cureth all dislocations, and easeth the pains of the chine bone. The same punned green and new, stirreth to lust, if it be drunk in wine. The down or cotton growing upon the cane, if it be put into the ears, causeth hardness of hearing.  
There groweth in Egypt a certain plant named Papyrus, which resembleth much the Cane or Reed: a thing of great use and commodity, especially when it is dry; for it serveth as a sponge both to suck up the moisture in Fistulas, and also to enlarge them. For swelling as it doth, it keepeth the ulcer open, and maketh way for the medicines to enter accordingly by that means. The paper made thereof when it is burnt, is counted to be caustick. The ashes of it being drunk in wine, cause sleep: and applied outwardly, taketh away hard callosities.  
Touching Ebon, it groweth not (as I have already said) so near unto us, as in Egypt. And albeit my meaning and purpose is not to deal with any medicinable plants growing in the strange & unknown countries of another world: yet in regard of the wonderful properties that Ebon hath, I will not pass by it in silence. For first and foremost, the fine dust or powder filled from it, hath the name to be a singular medicine for the eyes: as also, that the wood thereof being ground upon an hard stone, together with wine cuit, dispatcheth away the cloudy mist which overcasteth the eyes. As for the root, if it be used likewise and applied with water, it consumeth the pin and web, and other spots in the eyes. The same being taken with equal quantity of the herb Dragon in honey, cureth the cough. In sum, Physician's repute and range Ebon among the medicines which be corrosive.  
Oleander, called in Greek Rhododendros, which some name Rhododaphne, and others Nerion, hath not been so happy yet, as to find so much as a name among the Latins. A strange and marvelous quality of this plant: the leaves are a very poison to all fourfooted beasts; and yet they serve man as a preservative and counterpoison against serpents, if they be taken in wine with Rue among. Also sheep and goats if they chance to drink of the water wherein those leaves lay soaked, (will by report) thereupon die.  
Neither hath Rhus a Latin name, notwithstanding it be much used in Physic, & otherwise. For it is a wild plant growing of itself, bearing leaves like unto the Myrtle, upon short stalks and branches; singular for to expel any poison and worms out of the body: and besides, called it is, the Curriers shrub, for that they use to dress their skins with the dry leaves thereof, instead of pomegranate rinds. Of a reddish colour it is, a cubit in height, & a finger thick. Moreover, Physicians employ the medicines wherinto this Rhus is put, for bruises: likewise, for the flux proceeding from a feeble stomach, as also for the ulcers in the seat. But the leaves stamped and incorporate with honey, and so brought into a lineament or salve with vinegar, do heal cankerous sores such as with inflammation do eat away the flesh to the very bone. Their decoction is singular to be instilled into the ears that run with filthy matter. Moreover, there is made a stomatical composition of the branches of this Rhus, boiled, which serveth in the same cases as the abovenamed Diamoron, i. of the Mulberries: but if it have alum joined withal, it is of greater efficacy. The same being brought into a lineament, is passing good for the swellings in a dropsy. As for the 
* This kitchen Rhus or meat-Sumach, is all one with the other: but that the cooks used the seed, and the curriers occupied the leaves and the branches.  Rhus, which is called Erythros, i. the red, it is a shrub, and the seed thereof is both astringent and refrigerative. Much used is the grain or seed of this Rhus in stead of salt to powder & season meats. Laxative it is, and giveth a pleasant taste to any flesh meats, especially if Silphium be mingled withal: tempered with honey, it cureth and healeth all running ulcers: and in that manner prepared, it is excellent for the roughness of a furred tongue, for places bruised, looking black & blue, or otherwise raw where the skin is razed & peeled off. Nothing so soon healeth any wounds in the head, and bringeth them so quickly to cicatrice. And taken inwardly with other meats, it stoppeth the immoderate flux of women's fleurs.  
As touching Madder, which some Greeks call Erythrodanus, others, Ereuthodanus, and we in Latin Rubia, it is an herb different from Rhus Erythros above named. Dyer's use it much to colour their wool & woollen cloth, so do curriers about their skins and leather. In Physic it serveth to provoke urine: it cureth the jaundice, if it be taken in mead or honeyed water: and reduced into a lineament with vinegar, it healeth the ill-favoured tetters called Lichenes. Over & besides, it is good for the Sciatica and the palsy, in case the patient who drinks thereof, do likewise bathe every day. The root and seed both of Madder, draw down women's months, stop the laske, and discuss or resolve any impostumations breeding. The branches and leaves thereof reduced into a cataplasm and laid too, are good for the sting of serpents. The leaves also have a special property to colour the hair of the head. I read in some writers, that if this herb be tied about the neck or some other part of the body, and the patient do no more but look thereupon, it is sufficient to cure the jaundice.  
The herb 
* Some take it to be Asperula i. Woodrose.  Alysson differeth from this Madder, in regard of the leaves and branches only; which be less. It took that name Alysson, because those that be bitten with a mad dog, if they drink it with vinegar, or wear it tied fast about them, shall not likewise run mad. But it is very strange which is said moreover of this herb; namely, That the very sight thereof is enough to dry up and consume that venomous matter or humour infused by the tooth of the said dog, and which is the cause of madness.  
As for the Fullersweed, which the Latins call Radicula, and the Greeks Struthion, as I have beforesaid, it serveth to scour and prepare wool and woollen cloth for the dyer's hand. In Physic the broth or decoction thereof drunk, cureth the jaundice, and the infirmities or diseases of the breast. It provoketh urine, looseth the belly, and cleanseth the matrice, which is the cause, that Physicians call it Aureum poculum, i. the golden cup, or golden drink. The same taken with honey in manner of an electuary, to the quantity of one spoonful at a time, is of singular operation for the cough and shortness of breath, when the patient cannot draw and deliver his wind but sitting upright. Reduced into a lineament with parched barley groats and vinegar, it cureth and cleanseth the foul leprosy. Drunk with Panaces and Caper roots, it breaketh the stone, and expelleth it out of the body. Sodden with Barley meal in wine, and brought to a poultice, it dispatcheth risings in the flesh, or broad flat biles called Pani. It is usualy put into emolitive cataplasms, yea, and into collyries ordained for to clear the eyesight. I know few things so good to provoke sneezing as this Radicula: neither is there a better herb for the spleen and the liver. The same also if it be drunk to the weight of a Roman denier or dram, in mead or honeyed water, helpeth those that be shortwinded. So doth the seed thereof taken with water, cure the pleurisy and any stitches or pain in the sides.  
To come now to Apocynon: a shrub it is bearing leaves like unto Ivy, but that they be softer, and the shoots or tendrils thereof not so long: the seed is sharp pointed, cleft, or divided, full of a soft down, & of a strong or unpleasant savour. Being given either to dogs or any other fourfooted beasts in meat, it is their bane, and killeth them. Moreover, there is the Rosemary, whereof be two kinds: the one is barren and bears no seed: the other, which riseth up also in a stem or main stalk, carrieth seed or a rosinous gummy fruit, called Cachrys. The leaves in smell resemble Frankincense. The root fresh and new gathered, reduced into a salve, healeth green wounds: applied to the seat, it reduceth the fundament when it is fallen, into the right place, resolveth the swelling piles, and cureth the running hemorrhoids. The juice both of the branches and herb itself as also of the root, is singular for to scour the jaundice, and all things else which have need of cleansing and mundification: it cleareth and quickeneth the eyesight. The seed is given to drink with great success for all old accidents of the breast: but with wine and pepper it is good for the matrice, & helpeth to send down women's monthly terms. Made into a cataplasm with 
* Aerina. Some read Ervina, i. of Eruile.  cockle flower, it is applied with good effect unto the gout. It cleanseth and scoureth away morphew: it serveth well to bring any part ot heat that hath need of chaufing; yea, & to procure sweat, if the case require, so the place be anointed therewith: also it helpeth any convulsion or cramp. Drunk in wine, it increaseth milk, so doth the root likewise: the very substance of the herb reduced into a lineament, cureth the wens called the king's evil, if it be applied unto them with vinegar: and taken with honey, it is good for the cough. As for Cachrys, there be many kinds of it, as I have showed before. But this Cachrys of the Rosemary abovesaid, if it be rubbed, yieldeth a substance or liquor of rosin. Contrary it is to poisons & stings of all venomous beasts, but only of Snakes. It moveth sweat, dispatcheth the wring torments of the belly, and causeth nurses to have plenty of milk. Sauine the herb, called by the Greeks Brathy, is of two sorts: the one in leaf resembleth the Tamarisk, the other the Cypress tree: whereupon some have given it the name of Candy Cypress. Many use it in suffumigations & perfumes, for Frankincense. But in medicines we Physicians take the double weight of it instead of Cinnamon, & it is thought to have the same operations and effects. It drives back & keepeth down all swelling impostumes: it represseth also those ulcers which be corrosive and cankerous: brought into a salve, it mundifieth filthy sores. Applied outwardly, it draws dead infants out of the body: & no less it worketh, being but received by way of perfume. Made into a lineament, it healeth S. Anthony's fire, and carbuncles. Drunk with honey and wine, it cureth the jaundice. It is said, that the very fume or smoke of this herb will rid hens and such like pullen of the pip.  
Much like unto this herb Sauine, is that which they call Selago. Many ceremonies are to be observed in the gathering of this herb: first and foremost, the party who is to gather it, must be apparelled all in white, as it were in a surplice; go barefoot he must, and have his feet washed in fair water: before he cometh to gather it, he ought to do sacrifice unto the gods with bread and wine: moreover, no knise or iron tool is to be used hereabout: neither will any hand serve but the right, and that also must do the deed not bare and naked, but by some skirt or lappet of his coat between, which was done off with the left hand; and so closely besides, as if he came to steal it away secretly: last of all, when it is gathered, wrapped it must be, and carried in a new linen napkin or towel. The Druidae of France have agreat opinion of this herb thus gathered, and have prescribed it to be kept as the only preservative against all hurtful accidents & misfortunes what soever, saying, that the fume thereof is singular good for all the infirmites' & diseases of the eyes. The Druidae or Prelates of France above named, make great account of another herb growing in moist grounds, which they name Samolus: and (forsooth) if you did well you should gather it fasting, with the left hand in any wise: & in the gathering, not look back howsoever you do. Moreover, when it is thus gathered, it ought not to be laid down out of the hand in any place, but in the troughs, cisterns or channels, where swine, kine, or oxen use ordinarily to drink, where it must be likewise stamped: and then without fail, the foresaid cattle shall be warished and secured from all diseases.  
As concerning gums, I have heretofore declared how many kinds thereof are to be sound. To speak of them in general. The better that any gum is, the more effectual be the operations thereof: hurtful they are to the teeth: they have a property to thicken or coagulat blood, and therefore be good for those who cast and reach up blood: likewise they be singular for burns, as also for the wind pipe and instruments of respiration. The superfluous and corrupt urine within the body, they provoke and give passage unto. They dull & diminish the bitterness of other medicines wherein they be mingled, how soever otherwise they be astringent & do fortify other qualities. That which cometh from the bitter almonds, and is of a stronger operation to thicken and incrassat, hath virtue also to heat the body. The best gums be those of Plum-trees, cherry trees, and vines: they have all of them a drying and astringent quality, if any part be anointed with them: and dissolved in vinegar, they kill the tetters or ringwormes in children, & heal them up. Being drunk to the weight of four oboli, in 
* Musio, 〈◊〉 Misto, i. in some made or compound wine.  new wine, they be good for any inveterat cough. Moreover, they be thought to make the colour more fresh, lively, & pleasant; to procure and stir up the appetite to meat; also to help those who be pained with the stone, in case they be drunk in sweet wine cuit. And to conclude with some particularity, The 
* Thought to be Acacia.  gum of the Egyptian thorn is sovereign for wounds, and all accidents of the eyes.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of the Arabian Thorn: of 
* Our lady's thistle.  the white Thistle Bedegnar: of Acanthium and Acacia.  
TOuching the Arabian Thorn or Bush, and the commendable qualities thereof, I have sufficiently spoken in the treatise of perfumes and odoriferous confections: yet thus much moreover I have to say of the medicinable virtues, that it doth thicken and incrassat thin and rheumatic humours, it restraineth all catarrhs and distillations, it represseth the reaching up blood, & stayeth the immoderate flux of women's monthly terms: for which purposes the root is more effectual than any other part of the plant.  
The seed of the white Thistle is singular for the sting of scorpions: a garland made of it and set upon the head, assuageth the pain thereof. Much like unto this, is that Thistle which the Greeks call Acanthion, but that the leaves be much smaller, and those are sharp pointed and prickly all about the edges, and covered with a down resembling a cobweb; which the people of the East countries do gather, and thereof make certain cloth for garments, resembling silk. The leaves or roots drunk in substance, are supposed to be a singular remedy for the cramp or convulsion which draweth the neck and body backward.  
Moreover, there is a kind of Thorn, whereof cometh Acacia, and it is the juice thereof. It is found in Egypt to issue from certain trees, which be white, black, and green: howbeit, the best Acacia by far, is that which the former (that is to say, the white and the black) do yield. There is made likewise a kind of Acacia in Galatia, which is most soft and tender; and the tree that affordeth it, is more pricky and thorny than the rest. The seed or fruit of all these trees, is like unto Lentils, but only that the grain is less, and the cod or husk wherein it lieth, smaller. The right season to gather this fruit is in Autumn; for if it be taken before, it is too too strong. For to draw this juice which we call Acacia, the cod wherein the grains lie, aught to be throughly steeped first in rain water: soon after, when they be punned or stamped in a mortar, the said juice is pressed forth with certain instruments serving for the purpose: which done, they let it remain within mortars in the sun, and there take the thickening: and so at length reduce it into certain trochisks, and reserve them for use. There is a juice likewise drawn out of the leaves, but the same is not so effectual as the other. The curriours use to dress their skins with the seed or grains thereof, in lieu of Galls. The juice which the leaves of the Galatian thorn above said doth yield (and namely, the blackest) is rejected for naught; like as that also which is of a deep red colour. chose, that which is either purple or ashcolored and russet to see too, as also that which will be soon dissolved, is of exceeding efficacy to thicken and cool withal; and is preferred before all other in colyries or eie-salues: now for these uses, some are wont to wash the trosches aforesaid, others torrify and burn them. They are good to colour the hair of the head black: they heal S. Anthony's fire, and corrosive sores; yea and all grievances of the body that consist in moisture: they cure any impostumes, joints that are bruised, kibed heels, and the turning up of the skin and flesh from the nail roots. They repress the exceeding flux of women's monthly fleurs: the matrice and tiwell if they be slipped and fallen out of the body, they reduce into their place again. In sum, for the eyes, for the sores and infirmities of the mouth, and natural parts serving for generation, they be sovereign.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the common Thorn: of the wild or would Thorn: of Erysisceptrum: of Spina Appendix: of 
* B●…. thorn.  Pyxacanthus, and 
* Some ●…all it C●… thorn.  Paliurus: of Hulver or Holly: of Yeugh: and Brambles: with the medicinable virtues of them all.  
THe common Thorn also, wherewith the Fuller's use to fill their fats and caudrons, hath the same operation that 
* Radi●…, for it 〈◊〉 Radi●….  Struthium, and is put to the same use. Many there be verily in all parts of Spain, who use it both in sweet Pomanders, and also in ointments, calling it Aspalathus: and without all doubt, there is a kind of wild white thorn of this race growing in the casterly countries (as I have said) among the woods, and riseth to the full height of a good tree. Yea and a shrubby plant there is, lower than the other, but as full of pricks, growing in Nisyrus and the Islands of the Rhodians, which some call Erysisceptron; others, Adipsatheon, or Dipsacon, or Dracheton: the best is that which groweth nothing like to the Ferula, and being despoiled of the rind, is of a reddish colour inclining to purple. It is found in many places, but not every where odoriferous. Of what source it is, when the rainbow seemeth to rest upon it, I have showed already. It healeth the filthy cankers or sores of the mouth, and the stinking ulcers or alepocks in the nostrils: likewise the sores, botches, and carbuncles in the privy parts, the crenises also and cliffs in the fundament, or elsewhere, applied unto the place affected: but if it be drunk, it abateth all swelling of ventosities: the bark or rind thereof, dispatcheth those obstructions and impediments which cause the strangury or pissing by drop-meale. The decoction is a singular remedy for them that either piss or vomit blood. The foresaid rind stoppeth the flux of the belly. The like effects is that thought to work which groweth in thewoods' [and is called Aspalathus of the Levant.]  
There is a kind of thorny bush called 
* Some take it for the Barbery bush.  Appendix, for that there be red berries hanging thereto, which be likewise named Appendices. These berries, either raw by themselves, or else dried and boiled in wine, do stay the flux of the belly, and besides assuage the torments and wrings thereof. As for the berries of Pyxacanthus, they be drunk to right good purpose against the sting of serpents. Paliurus also is a kind of thorny bush: the people of afric call the seed of it Zura, which is found to be most effectual against scorpions; and for those who are troubled with the stone, and the cough. The leaves have an astringent or binding quality. The root resolveth and dispatcheth biles, impostumes, and botches: and if the same be taken in drink, it procureth urine: if it be sodden in wine, and the decoction drunk, it stoppeth a laske, and is a defensative against the poison of serpents: the root especially is given in wine: some there be who stamp the leaves, putting salt thereto, and being reduced into the form of a cataplasm, apply the same to the gout. The leaves be good to stay the immoderate flux of women's terms, the looseness of the belly occasioned by a feeble stomach, the bloody flux, and the inordinate motions of choleric humours both upward and downward. The root boiled and brought to a lineament, draweth forth whatsoever sticketh within the body. Sovereign it is and of exceeding great operation, in case of dislocations and swellings.  
As touching the Holly of Hulver tree, if it be planted about an house, whether it be within a city, or standing in the country, it serveth for a countercharm and keepeth away all ill spells or enchantments. Pythagoras affirmeth, that the flower of this tree will cause water to stand all upon an ye: also that a staff made thereof, if a man do fling it at any beast whatsoever, although it chance to light short for default of strength in his arms who flung it, will notwithstanding etch forward and roll from the place where it fell upon the earth, and approach near to the beast aforesaid; of so admirable a nature is this Holly tree.  
The fume or smoke of any Yeugh tree, killeth mice and rats. Neither hath Nature produced brambles for nothing else but to prick and do hurt; for such is her bounty that the berries which they bear are man's meat, besides many other medicinable properties: for they have a desiccative and astringent virtue, and serve as a most appropriate remedy for the gums, the inflammation of the Tonsils, & the privy members: the flours also as well as the berries of the brambles, be singular against the Haemorrhoid and the Prester, which are the two wickeddest and most mischievous serpents that be. The wounds inflicted by scorpions, they close & heal up again without any danger of rankling or apostemation: and withal, they have a property to provoke urine. The juice drawn and pressed out of the tendrons or young sprouts of brambles stamped, and afterwards reduced unto the consistence of honey by standing in the Sun, is a singular medicine either taken inwardly or applied outwardly, for all the diseases of the mouth and eyes; for them that reach up blood; for the squinancy; the accidents of the matrice and fundament; finally, for the immoderate flux of the belly occasioned by the weakness of stomach. As for the sores and infirmities of the mouth, the very leaves alone of the bramble if they be but chewed, are passing good: but if they be reduced into a lineament and so applied, they heal running sores or any scals whatsoever in the head: & even so being laid alone upon the left pap, they be wholesome for such as are given to the fainting & trembling of the heart, and subject to fall into cold sweats: likewise being applied accordingly, they ease the pain of the stomach, and such as have their eyes ready to start out of their head: and to help the infirmities of the ears, their juice is excellent to be dropped into them. The same juice incorporate with the cerot of roses, healeth the cliffs and swelling knubs in the fundament: & for the said infirmity, the decoction of young tendrils in wine, is a present remedy, in case the place be bathed and fomented therein. The same young springs earen alone by themselves in a salad, in manner of the tender crops and spurts of the Colewort; or boiled in some harsh, gross, and green wine, do fasten the teeth which be loose and shake in the head: they stop a lask, and restrain an unnatural issue or flux of blood; and besides, are good in the bloody flix. Being dried in the shade, and afterwards burnt, their ashes are singu are to stay the uvula for falling. The leaves also being dried and beaten to powder, are excellent good for the farcines and sores in horses, and such like beasts. As for the black berries which these brambles do bear, there is a kind of Diamoron made of them, which is far better for the infirmities of the mouth, and more effectual, than the other of the garden mulberries. The same being so prepared in that stomatical composition aforesaid, or drunk only with Hypoquistis and honey, be singlar to repress the fury of choler provoking both ways: they be cordial likewise, in case of faintings and cold sweats: and lastly, a preservative against the poison of the venomous spiders. Among those medicines which they call Styptic or astringent, there is not a better thing than to boil the root of this blackberry bramble in wine to the thirds; and namely to make a collution therewith to wash the cankers or sores breeding in the mouth, or to foment the ulcers growing in the fundament. And verily of such a binding and astringent force is this bramble, that the very spungeous balls that it beareth, will grow to be as hard as stones.  
Another kind of brier or bramble there is, upon which groweth a rose: some call it Cynosbatos, others Cynospastos: it beareth a leaf like to the print or sole of a man's foot. A little bal or pill it breedeth, furred or bristled much after the manner of the Chestnut, which serveth as a special remedy for those that be subject to the stone. As for Cynorrhonos, it is another plant different from this; whereof I will speak in the next book.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of 
* i. the 〈◊〉 or ●…anker brier.  Cynosbatos, and the Raspice: of the Rhamnos, and of Lycium and Sarcocolla. Of a certain composition in Physic called Oporice.  
AS for the bramble named Chamaebatoes, it beareth certain black berries like grapes, within the kernel whereof it hath a certain string like a sinew, whereupon it came to be called New●…ospastos: it is a different plant from the Caper, which the Physicians have named also Cynosbatos. Now the tender stems of the foresaid 
* Rubus canis.  Cynosbatoes or Chamaebatoes condite in vinegar, are good for them to eat who are troubled with the oppilation of the spleen, & with ventosities; for it is a singular remedy for those infirmities. The string or sinew thereof chewed with Mastic of Chios, purgeth the mouth. The wild roses that grow upon this brier, being incorporate with swine's grease, are excellent for to make the hair grow again, when it is shed by some infirmity. 
* O●… how con●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P●…y●…eth ●…eth down the stor●…o Cy●… b●…to 〈◊〉 Cha mae●… o●…, 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉, & th●… bla●…k berry bramble.  The berries of these brambles if they be tempered with oil olive made of green and unripe olives, colour the hair black. The proper season to gather the flowers of these brambles that carry berries like to mulberries, is in harvest time: the white kind of them drunk in wine, is a sovereign remedy for the pleurisy, & the flux of the stomach: the root sodden to thethirds. stoppeth a lask, and stayeth the flux of blood: likewise a collution made therewith, fasteneth loose teeth, if they be washed withal. The same decoction or liquor is good to foment the ulcers of the seat privy parts. The ashes of the root burnt, keep up the uvula from falling.  
The Raspis is called in Latin Rubus Idaeus, because it groweth upon the mountain Ida, and not elsewhere 
* Ex Dioscor.  [so plenteously.] Now is this bramble more tender, & less in growth: it putteth forth also fewer stalks upright, and those more harmless and nothing so pricky as the other brambles before named: besides, it loveth well to grow under the shade of trees. The flowers of this bramble reduced into a lineament with honey, restrain the flux of rheumatic humours into the eyes, and keepeth down the spreading of S. Anthony's fire: and given in water to drink, it cureth infirmities of the mouth. In all other cases, it hath like operations to the former brambles  
Among the diverse kinds of brambles, is reckoned the Rhamne, which the Greeks call Rhamnos, notwithstanding that it is whiter & more branching than the rest. This Rham beareth many flours, spreading forth his branches armed with pricks not crooked or hooked as the rest, but straight and direct, clad also with larger leaves. A second kind there is of them growing wild in the woods, blacker than the other, & yet inclining in some sort to a red colour: this carrieth as it were certain little cod. Of the root of this Rham boiled in water, is made the medicine that is called Lycium. The seed of this plant draws down the afterbirth. The former of these two, (which also is the whiter) hath a virtue more astringent and cooling than the other, & therefore better for impostumations and wounds: howbeit the leaves of both, either green or boiled, are used in liniments with oil for the said purpose. But as touching Lycium, the best of all other is (by report) made of a certain Thorn tree or bush, which they call Pyxacanthos Chironia, the form whereof I have described among the Indian trees: & indeed the most excellent Lycium, by many degrees, is that Indian Lycium thought to be. The manner of making this Lycium, is in this wise: they take the branches of this plant, together with the roots which be exceeding bitter, & after they be well punned and stamped, seeth them in water within a brazen pan, for three days together or thereabout: which done, they take forth the wood, & set the liquor over the fire again, where it taketh a second boiling, so long till it be come to the consistence or thickness of honey: howbeit sophisticated it is many times with some bitter juices, yea and with the lees of oil & beasts gall. The very froth & scum, in manner of a flory that it casteth up, some use to put into colyries & medicines for the eyes. The substance of the juice besides is abstersive, it mundifieth the face, healeth scabs, cureth the exulcerations or frettings in the corners of the eyes: it represseth old rheums & distillations, cleanseth ears running with filthy matter, represseth the inflammations of the almonds in the mouth, called Tonsillae, & of the gums; stayeth the cough, restraineth the reaching & casting of blood, if it be taken to the quantity of a bean: being spread in manner of a plaster or lineament and so applied, it drieth up running and watery sores; it healeth the chaps and cliffs in any part of the body, the ulcers of the secret parts serving for generation, any place fretted or galled, new and green ulcers, yea and such as be corrosive and withal growing to putrefaction: it is singular for the calosities, werts, or hardcorns, growing in the nostrils, and all impostumations: moreover, women find great help by drinking it in milk, for any violent shift or immoderate flux of their monthly sickness: the best Indian Licium is known by this, That the mass or lump thereof is black without-forth, red within when it is broken, but soon it cometh to a black colour. An astrictive medicine this is, and bitter withal; and hath the same effects which the other Lycium is reported to have, but specially if it be applied to the privy members of generation. As touching Sarcocolla, some be of opinion that it is the gum or liquor issuing from a certain thorny plant or bush: and they hold, that it resembleth the crumbs of frankincense, called Pollen or Manna Thuris, & in taste seemeth to be sweetish, & yet quick and sharp withal. This sarcocol stamped with wine, and so applied, represseth all fluxes: & in a lineament, good it is for young infants. This gum also by age and long keeping, waxeth black; but the whiter is the better, & thereby is the goodness known.  
But before I depart from this treatise of Trees, and their medicinable virtues, I must needs say, we are beholden to them yet for one excellent medicine more, which is called Oporice by the Greeks, as one would say, made of fruits. This composition is singular for the bloody flux or exulceration of the guts; also for the infirmities of the stomach. The manner of making it, is in this wise: Take 5 quinces, with their kernels, seeds & all, as many pomgranats likewise, let them boil gently over a soft fire in one gallon of new white wine, put thereto the weight or measure or one sextar of Services, and as much in quantity of the Sumach which is called Rhus Syriacum, together with half an ounce of saffron; seeth all these together to the height or consistence of honey. Thus much concerning the properties of trees serving in Physic. It remaineth now to annex hereunto a discourse of those plants which the Greek writers (by giving them names in some analogy respective unto trees) have left an ambiguity, and made us doubt of them whether they be trees or herbs.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of 
* ground-oke, or petty oak.  Chamaedrys', i. Germander: 
* ground-bay, or petty Laurel.  Chamaedaphne, i. Lawrcoll: 
* groundolive, etc.  Chamelaea: 
* ground figtree, etc.  Chamaesyce: 
* ground Ivy.  Chamaecissos', i Ale-hoove: 
* ground Poplar.  Chamaeleuce, i Folefoot: 
* groud-pine, or P●…tch tree.  Chamaepeuce: 
* ground Cypress●….  Chamaecyparissus, i. Lavander-cotton: 
* Porret vine. or l. eek-vine.  Ampeloprasos: Stachys: Clinopodium, Centunculus, and Clematis Aegyptia, with the medicines that they afford.  
GErmander is an herb, called in Greek Chamaedries, and in Latin Trissago: some have named it Chamaedrope, others Teucrion: it beareth leaves for bigness resembling mints, in colour like unto the oak leaves, cut and indented also after the same manner. Of some it is called Serrata; and they affirm that the first pattern of a saw was taken from the leaf of this herb, whereupon it should be so called. The flower beareth much upon the purple colour: it loveth to grow in stony places, and would be gathered whiles it is full of juice: and thus gathered in due season, whether it be taken in drink, or taken outwardly in a lineament, most effectual it is against the poison of serpents: likewise it is wholesome for the stomach, good against an inveterat cough; singular to cut, dissolve, and raise the tough fleam sticking in the throat: a special remedy for ruptures, convulsions, and pleurisies: it waneth away the overgrown spleen: it provokes urine, and women's fleurs: in which regard, a bundle or handful of Germander boiled in 3 hemines of water, until a third part be consumed, maketh a sovereign decoction or drink for those who are newly fallen into a dropsy. Some there be, who stamp this herb and sprinkle water among, and so reduce it into trosches. Over and besides the virtues before rehearsed, it it is good to heal botches newly broken and full of matter; yea old ulcers, though they be filthy and putrified, if it be applied thereto: for the spleen, it is usually taken with vinegar: & this juice doth chause and heat those parts which be anointed therewith.  
As touching Lawreol, called by the Greeks Chamaedaphne, it ariseth up with one only stem of a cubit high or thereabout: the leaves are but small, howbeit like to those of the Laurel: it bringeth forth a reddish seed appearing among the leaves, which being used in a lineament fresh and green, easeth the headache. The same cooleth all excessive heats: and if it be drunk in wine, appeaseth the wrings and torments of the belly. The juice thereof taken in drink, draws down women's fleurs, and provokes urine: the same applied in wool to the natural parts of a woman, causeth her to be soon delivered when she is in hard travel of childbirth.  
As for 
* otherwise called Mezereon, Widow-waile.  Chamelaea, it hath leaves like unto those of the olive: the same be bitter in taste, and in smell odoriferous. This plant groweth in stony grounds, and exceedeth not in height a hand-breadth or span at most; a purgative herb it is; for thereof is made an excellent syrup to evacuat phlegm and choler; namely, if there be taken one part of the leaves of this herb, with two parts of wormwood, and so boiled; for certainly this decoction drunk with honey, is singular for to purge the foresaid humours. A cataplasm made with the leaves, cleanseth ulcers. It is commonly said, that if this herb be gathered before the sunrising, and the party to say expressly in the gathering, That it is for the pin and web in the eyes; it will dispatch and rid away the said infirmity, if one do but wear it tied about him. And how soever it be gathered, whether it be with any such circumstance and ceremony, or without, yet is it singular for the haw gnawing in the eyes of horses and sheep.  
Chamaesyce beareth leaves resembling those of the Lentil, but they always creep along the ground and rise not up. This herb groweth in dry and stony grounds: the same boiled in wine and used as a lineament unto the eyes, cleareth their sight; for it is singular to dispatch and remove cataracts, suffusions, and cicatrices, growing therein: as also to rid away the misty clouds and films that overcast the sight. Being put up into the matrice within a linen cloth in manner of a pessary, it allaieth the pains thereof. Warts of all sorts it taketh away, if they be anointed therewith. It is a sovereign remedy also for those who cannot take their wind but sitting upright.  

* It is not our ground ivy or Alcho●….  Chamaecissos' groweth up spiked with an ear like unto wheat, and ordinarily putteth forth five branches, and those full of leaves. When it showeth in the flower, a man would take it to be the 
* Viola alba.  white Violet or Gillofre. The root is but small. They that are troubled with the Sciatica, use to drink the leau●… thereof to the weight of three oboli in two cyaths of wine, for seven days together: but it is an exceeding bitter potion.  
As for Folefoot, it is called in Greek Chamaeleuce: but we in Latin name it Farranum or Farfugium. It loveth to grow by river's sides. The leaves somewhat resemble those of the Poplar, but that they be larger. If the root of Folefoot be burnt upon the coals made with Cypress wood, the smoke or perfume thereof received or drunk through a pipe or tunnel into the mouth, is singular for an old cough.  
Touching 
* Some take i●… for Chamaepitys.  Chamaepeuce, in leaf it is like unto the Larch-tree: a plant very appropriate to the pain of the back and the loins. The herb Chamaecyparissos, if it be drunk in wine, is singular good against all the venomous stings of serpents and scorpions.  
The herb Ampeloprasos groweth in vineyards, bearing leaves resembling Porret: but it causeth them to belch sour that eat thereof. Howbeit, of great power it is against the sting of serpents. It provoketh urine & women's monthly terms. And yet whether it be drunk or applied outwardly, it is passing good for them that piss blood, & represseth the issue & eruption thereof. Our midwives' use to give it unto women newly delivered and brought to bed: likewise it is found to avail much unto them that be bitten with mad dogs.  
Moreover, the herb called Stachys hath a resemblance also to 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Porri: but it seems that Pliny should have read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Ma●…ubij. or Horchound, out of Dioscorides, as R●…ndeletius hath observed.  Porret, but that the leaves be longer and more in number: it yieldeth a pleasant smell, and the leaves be of a pale colour, inclining somewhat to yellow. The nature of this plant is to move the monthly purgation of women. As for Clinopodium (called otherwise Cleonition, Zopyron, & Ocymoeides) like it is to running wild Thyme, and full of branches, growing up a span or handful high at the least. It groweth in stony places, with a spoky tuft of flowers showing in a round compass, and for all the world resembleth the feet or pillars that 
* Whereupon it took the name Clinopodium.  bear up a table or bed. This herb taken in drink is good for convulsions, ruptures, stranguries, and serpents stings. So is the syrup or juleb that is made thereof, by way of decoction. Thus much of those herbs, which in name carry a show and resemblance of trees.  
It remaineth now to write of some other herbs, which I must needs say are of no great name and reckoning, howbeit such as be endued with wonderful virtues. As for the famous and notable herbs indeed, I will reserve the treatise of them for the books following. And first I meet with that which we in Italy call Centunculus, but the greeks Clematis, with leaves pointed like the beak of a bird, or resembling the cape of a cloak, growing close to the ground in toiled corn fields. This herb is most effectual and singular above all other, for to stay a laske, if it be drunk in some red or green hard wine. The same beaten into powder, and taken to the weight of one denier Roman, in five cyaths of Oxymell or hot water, stauncheth bleeding: and yet in that sort it is of great effect to fetch away the afterbirth of women lately delivered.  
But there be other herbs among the Greek writers, going under the name of Clematides, and namely one, which some call Echites, others Lagines, and there are besides who name it Petty Scammony, and in very truth, branches it hath a foot long, full of leaves, and not unlike unto those of Scammony, but that the leaves be more black or duskish and smaller. This herb is found as well in vineyards as corn lands. People use to eat this herb with oil and salt, as they do Beets, Coals, and other such potherbs: and so eaten, it maketh the body soluble. And yet nevertheless, those who be troubled with the bloody flux, are wont to take it in some astringent wine with Lineseed, and find it to work with good success. The leaves applied to the eyes with parched Barley groats, do restrain the waterish humours which fall thither, so there be a fine linen cloth wet 
* Supposito: some read chose, Superposito.  between. The same applied in a poultice to the wens called the king's evil, bring them first to suppuration, and afterwards having hog's grease put thereto, heal them throughly. incorporate with green oil Olive, they ease the hemorrhoids: and with honey, help those that be in a Phthisicke or Consumption. If nurses eat them with their meat, they shall have good store of milk in their breasts. And if they anoint therewith the heads of their young infants, the hair will come the thicker. A collution made with them and vinegar, assuageth the toothache, if the mouth be washed therewith. To conclude, it stirreth up to fleshly lust.  
There is besides another kind of Clematis, known by the name of the Egyptian Clematis: howsoever some call it Daphnoeides; others, Polygonoeides. Leaved it is like the Laurel, save that the leaves be long and thin. But against all serpents, and especially the Aspides, it is a sovereign counterpoison if it be drunk in vinegar. Egypt bringeth forth this herb in great abundance.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of Aron, Dracunculus, or Dracontium. Of Aris. Of Millefoile. Of another herb of that name. Of Pseudobunium. Of Myrrhis and Onobrichis: with their medicinable virtues.  
THere is a great difference between * Aron (of which herb I have written amongst those 
Wake. robin.  with bulbous roots) and * Dracontium: although writers be at some variance about this point, for some have affirmed that they be both one. Howbeit Glaucias hath distinguished 
Dragon.  them, in that the one groweth wild, and the other is planted: and he pronounceth and calleth Dragon, the savage Aron: others are of opinion, that there is no other difference between them, but that the onion root is called Aron, and the stem of the same herb Dracontium: whereas indeed there is no likeness at all between the one and the other, if so be that Dracontium of the Greeks be the same that we call Dracunculus in Latin. For Aros hath a black root growing 
These descriptions agree ●…ot with our wake Robin & Dragon.  broad, flat, and round, yea, and far greater, insomuch as it is a good handful: but the root of Dracunculus is somewhat red, and the same writhed and folded round in manner of a Dragon, whereupon it took that name. Nay, the very Greeks themselves have made an exceeding great difference, between Dragon, and Wake-Robin: for they affirm, That the seed of Dragon is hot and biting, and besides, of such a virulent and stinking smell, that the very sent thereof is enough to drive a woman great with child to travel before her time, and to slip an untimely birth. chose, they have wonderfully commended Aron: for first and foremost, they prefer the female of this kind as a principal meat, before the male, which is harder to be chewed, and longer ere it be concocted and digested: moreover, they affirm, That as well the one as the other, doth expectorat the fleam gathered in the chest: and whether it be dried and brought into powder and so the drink spiced withal, or otherwise taken in form of a lohoch or electuary, it provoketh both urine and also women's monthly terms. Drunk with oxymel, it mundifieth and comforteth the stomach: and Physicians have given it in Ewes milk for the exulceration of the guts: & roasted under the embers, they have prescribed it to be taken with oil for the cough: Some have sodden it in milk, and given the decoction thereof to be drunk in that case. They have appointed it also to be boiled, and then applied accordingly, to watery eyes for to repress the violence of rheum: likewise, unto places black and blue with stripes: as also for the inflammation of the amygdales: also, they have given direction to inject the same with oil by way of clystre, as an excellent remedy for the Hemorrhoids: and to apply it in a lineament with honey, for to take away the pimples and freckles of the skin. Cleophantus hath given it the praise of an excellent antidote or counterpoison: prescribing also the use thereof for the pleurisy and inflammation of the lungs, in the same manner, as in case of the cough: he appointed likewise to beat the seed into powder, & being mixed either with common oil or oil rosat, to drop it into the ears for to assuage the pain. Dieuches ordained, to take and temper it with meal, and so to work it into a paste, & to give the bread so made, unto them that cough: to those who be short wound: such also as cannot breathe unless they sit upright: and lastly, to as many as reach up filthy matter out of their breast. Diodotus the Physician made thereof an electuary or lohoch with honey, for them to lick who are in a Physic, or otherwise diseased in the lights: and he appointed it to be laid as a poultice for fractures of bones. There is not a beast or living creature whatsoever, but if the shap or natural parts be anointed therewith, it will fetch away the fruit of their womb. The juice drawn out of the root, if it be incorporate with Attic honey, scattereth the misty clouds and films in the eyes that trouble the sight: the same also cureth the defects and infirmities of the stomach. And a syrup made with the decoction thereof & honey, is good to stint a cough. All ulcers whatsoever, be they wolves, cankerous sores, or otherwise corrosive and eating forward still: yea, the very ill-favoured Polype and Nolimetangere in the nostrils, the juice of this root doth cure and heal wonderfully. The leaves sodden in wine and oil, are good to be applied unto any burn or place scalded. Being eaten in a salad with salt and vinegar they purge the belly; sodden with honey, and applied as a cataplasm, they are good for dislocations and bones out of joint. Semblably, the said leaves, whether they be green or dried, are excellent for the gout in any joint, being laid too with salt. Hypocrates devised a plaster of them and honey together, which was singular for all impostumations whatsoever. For to bring down the desired sickness of women, 2 drams of the root or seeds (it skils not whether) taken in two cyaths of wine, is a sufficient dose. The same potion fetches away the afterbirth, in case it make no haste to come away after a woman is delivered of child. And for this purpose Hypocrates appointed the very bulbous root of Aron in substance to be applied to the nature of a woman in the like case. It is said, that in time of pestilence it is a singular preservative, if it be eaten with meats. Certes, it is excellent to keep them for being drunk, who have taken their liquor liberally; or at leastwise to make them sober again. And yet the perfume or smoke thereof, when it burneth, chaseth serpents away, and especially the Aspides; or else doth intoxicat their heads, & make them so drunk, that a man shall find them lying benumbed and astonished, as if they were dead. The same serpents moreover will not come near unto those that be anointed all over with this herb Aros and oil of bays: hereupon it is thought, that it is a good preservative against their stings, if it be drunk in gross red wine. They say moreover, that cheeses will keep passing well, if they be wrapped within the leaves of Aron.  
To come now to Dragons, called in Latin Dracunculus, whereof I have spoken before: the only time to dig it out of the ground, is when barley beginneth to ripen, and within the two first quarters of the Moon, all the while that she doth increase in light. Let one but have the root of this herb about him in any part of the body (it makes no matter how or where he carry it) he shall be sure that serpents will fly from him. And therefore it is said, that the greater kind of them is singular to be given in drink unto those who are stung already by them, as also that it stoppeth the immoderate course of women's fleurs, in case it touched no iron instrument when it was gathered. The juice thereof is passing good for pain in the ears.  
As for that Dragon which the Greeks name Draconatium, it hath been showed & described to me in three forms: the one leaved like unto the Beets, growing with an upright main stem with a flower of a purple colour: this Dragon is like unto Aron. Others brought to me a second kind with a long root (as it were) marked forth and divided into certain joints; it putteth out three small stems and no more: and they declared moreover and gave direction to seethe the leaves thereof in vinegar against the sting of serpents. There was a third sort showed unto me, bearing a leaf bigger than that of the cornel tree, with a root resembling those of the canes or reeds: and (as they avouched) parted into as many joints and knots just, as it was years old, and so many leaves likewise it had, neither more nor less. Those that presented it to me, used to give the same in wine or water against serpents.  
There is an herb also named Aris, growing in the same Egypt: like unto Aron abovesaid, save that it is less, hath smaller leaves, and not so big a root, and yet the same is full as great as a good round and large olive. Of these, there be two kinds: the one which is white, riseth up with two stalks: the other puts forth but one single stem. Both of them have virtue to cure running scals and ulcers; to heal burns also and fistulous sores, if a colliery or tent be made thereof and put into the sore: the leaves boiled in water, and afterwards stamped and incorporate with oil rosat do stay the spreading of corrosive & eating ulcers. But mark one wonderful property that this plant hath: touch the nature or shap of any female beast therewith, she will never lin gadding until she die with one mischief or other.  
Touching Mille foil or Yarrow, which the Greeks call Myriophyllon, & we in Latin Millefolium: it is an herb growing up with a tender and feeble stalk, like in some sort unto Fenell, and charged with many leaves, whereupon it took the name: it groweth in moors and fennie grounds; used to very good purpose and with singular success, in curing of wounds. Over and besides, it is given to drink with vinegar for the difficulty of urine and the stoppage of the bladder, for those that take wind thick and sho●…t, and such as are inwardly bruised by falling headlong from on high; the same is most effectual to take away the tooth ache.  
In Tuscan they have another herb so called, growing in meadows, which putteth forth on either side of the stalk or stem, a number of pretty leaves as small in manner as hairs. The same also is a most excellent wound-hearb. And it is avouched by the people of that country, That if an Ox chance to have his strings or sinews cut quite atwowith the ploughshare, this herb will conglutinate and souder them again, if it be made into a salve with swine's grease.  
Concerning bastard Navew, called in Greek Pseudo Bunion, it hath the leaves of Navew gentle, and brancheth to the height of a hand-bredth or span. The best of this kind groweth in the Isle Candy, where they use to drink five or six branches thereof for the wring torments of the belly, for the strangury, the pain of the sides, midriff, and precordiall parts.  
Myrrhis, which some call Smyrrhiza, others Myrrah, is passing like unto Hemlock, in stalk, leaves, and flower; only it is smaller and slenderer, and hath no ill grace and unpleasant taste to be eaten with meats. Taken in wine, it hasteneth the monthly course of women's fleurs if they be too slow, and helpeth them in labour to speedy deliverance. It is said moreover, that in time of a plague it is wholesome to drink it for fear of infection. A supping or broth made of it helpeth those who are in a Phthysicke or consumption. This good property it hath besides, to stir up a quick appetite to meat. It doth extinguish and kill the venom inflicted by the sting or prick of the venomous spiders Phalangia. The juice drawn out of this herb after it hath lain infused or soaked three days together in water, healeth any sore breaking out either in face or head.  
Finally, Onobrychis carrieth leaves resembling Lentils, but that they are somewhat longer: it beareth also a red flower: but resteth upon a small and slender root. It groweth about springs and fountains. Being dried and reduced into a flower or powder, it maketh an end of the strangury, so it be drunk in a cup of white wine well strewed and spiced therewith It stoppeth a lask. To conclude, the juice thereof causeth them to sweat freely who are anointed all over with it.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of Coriacesia, Callicia, and Menais, with three and twenty other herbs, which some hold to be Magical. Moreover, of Considia, and Aproxis, besides some other which are revived and in request again, having been long time out of use.  
TO discharge and acquit myself of the promise which I made of strange and wonderful herbs, I cannot choose but in this place write a little of those which the Magicians make such reckoning of. For can there be any more admirable than they? And in very truth, Democritus and Pythagoras, following the tracts of the said wise men and Magicians, were the first Philosophers, who in this part of the world set those herbs on foot, and brought them into a name.  
And to begin with Coriacesia and Callicia. Pythagoras affirmeth, That these two herbs will cause water to gather into an ice. I find no mention at all in any other authors, of these herbs, neither doth he report more properties of them.  
The same author writes of an herb called Menais, known also by the name of Corinthas', the juice whereof (by his saying) if it be sodden in water, presently cureth the sting of serpents, if the place be fomented with the said decoction. He affirmeth moreover, that if the said juice or liquor be poured upon the grass, whosoever fortuneth to go thereupon, and touch it with the sole of the foot, or otherwise chance to be but dashed or sprinkled therewith, shall die thereupon remediless, and no way there is to escape the mischief. A monstrous thing to report, that this juice should be so rank a venom as it is, unless it be used against poison.  
The self same Pythagoras speaketh yet of another herb which he calleth Aproxis: the root whereof is of this nature, to catch fire a far off; like for all the world to Naphtha, concerning which, I have written somewhat already in my discourse as touching the wonders of Nature: and he reporteth moreover, That if a man or woman happen to be sick of any disease, at what time as this Aproxis is in the flower, although he or she be throughly cured of it, yet shall they have a grudging or minding thereof as often as it falleth to flower again year by year. And of this opinion he is besides, That Frumenty corn, Hemlock, and Violets, are of the same nature and property. I am not ignorant, that this book of his wherein these strange reports are recorded, some have ascribed unto Cleomporus, a renowned Physician: but the currant fame or speech holdeth still so constantly, time out of mind, that we must needs believe Pythagoras to be the author of the said book. True it is indeed, that the name of Pythagoras might give authority and credit unto other men's books attributed to him, if haply any other had laboured and traveled in compiling some work, which himself judged worthy of such a man as he was: but that Cleomporus should so do, who had set forth other books in his own name, who would ever believe? No man doubteth verily, but that the book entitled 
* As one would say, s●…h a ●…ook as should be ●…lly occup●… & neu●…r ●…d out of hand.  Chirocineta, was of Democritus his making▪ and yet therein be found more monstrous things by a hundred fold, than those which Pythagoras hath delivered in that work of his. And to say a truth, setting Pythagoras aside, there was not a Philosopher so much addicted to the school and profession of these Magicians, as was Democritus.  
In the first place he telleth us of an herb called Aglaophotis, worthy to be admired & wondered of men, by reason of that most beautiful colour which it had: and for that it grew among the quarries of marble in Arabia, confining upon the coasts of the realm of Persia, therefore it was also named Marmaritis. And he affirmeth, that the Sages or Wise men of Persia called Magi, used this herb when they were minded to conjure and raise up spirits.  
He writeth moreover, That in a country of India inhabited by the Tardistiles, there is another herb named Ach●…menis, growing without leaf, and in colour resembling Amber: of the root of which herb there be certain Trochisks made: whereof they cause malefactors and suspected persons to drink some quantity with wine, in the day time, to the end they should confess the truth: for in the night following they shall be so haunted with spirits and tormented with sundry fancies and horrible visions, that they shall be driven perforce to tell all, and acknowledge the fact for which they are troubled & brought in question. The same writer calleth this plant 
* o●… Hippophovas.  Hippophobas, because Mares of all other creatures are most fearful and wary of it.  
Furthermore, he reporteth, That 30 Schoenes from the river Choaspes in Persia, there groweth an herb named Theombrotion: which for the manifold and sundry colours that it hath, resembleth the painted tail of a Peacock, and it casteth withal a most sweet and odoriferous sent. This herb (saith he) the Kings of Persia use in their meats & drinks: and this opinion they have of it, That it preserveth their bodies from all infirmities and diseases, yea, and keepeth their head so stayed and settled, that they shall never be troubled in mind and out of their right wits: in such sort, that for the powerful majesty of this plant, it is also called Semnion.  
He proceedeth moreover to another, known by the name Adamantis, growing only in Armenia and Cappadocia: which if it be brought near unto Lions, they will lie all along upon their backs, and yawn with their mouths as wide as ever they can. The reason of the name is this, because it cannot possibly be beaten into powder.  
He goeth on still and beareth us in hand, that in the realm Ariana, there is found the herb Arianis, of the colour of fire. The inhabitants of that country use to gather it when the Sun is in the sign Leo: and they affirm, that if it do but touch any wood besmeared and rubbed over with oil, it will set the same a burning on a light fire.  
What should I write of the plant Therionarca, which whensoever it beginneth to come up and rise out of the ground, all the wild beasts will lie benumbed and (as it were) dead: neither can they be raised or recovered again, until they be sprinkled with the urine of Hyaena.  
The herb Aethiopis, by his report groweth in Meroe, for which cause it is called also Merois: In leaf it resembleth Lectuce: and being drunk in mead or honeyed water, there is not such a remedy again for the dropsy.  
Over and besides, he speaketh of the plant Ophiusa, found in a country of the same Aethyopia, named Elephantine: of a leaden hue it is and hideous to see to: whosoever drink thereof, shall be so frighted with the terrors and menaces of serpents represented unto their eyes, that for very fear they shall lay violent hands on themselves: and therefore church robbers are enforced to drink it. How beit, if a man take after it a draught of Date wine, he shall not be troubled with any such fearful visions and illusions.  
Moreover, there is found (saith Democritus) the herb Thalassegle about the river Indus, and thereupon is known by another name Potamantis: which if men or women take in drink, transporteth their senses so far out of the way, that they shall imagine they see strange sights.  
As for Theangelis. which by his saying groweth upon mount Libanon in Syria, and upon Dicte, a mountain in Candy; also about Babylon and Susis in Persia; if the wise Philosophers (whom they term Magi) drink of that herb, they shall incontinently have the spirit of prophecy, and foretell things to come.  
There is besides in the region called Bactriana & about the river Borysthenes, another strange plant named Gelotophyllis, which (by his report) if one do drink with Myrrh and wine, it will cause many fantastical apparitions: and the party shall thereupon fall into a fit of laughter without ceasing and intermission, and never give over, unless it be with a draught of Date wine, wherein were tempered the kernels of Pine nuts together with pepper and honey.  
Touching the herb of good fellowship Syssitieteris, found in Persis, it took that name because it maketh them exceeding merry who are met together at a feast. They call the same herb likewise Protomedia, for that it is so highly esteemed among kings and princes. And another name it hath besides; to wit, 
* As one would say, without brother or sister.  Acasignete, because it cometh up alone & no other herbs near unto it: yea, and one more yet, namely, Dionysonymphas, because wine and it sort so well together, and make as it were a good marriage.  
The same Democritus talketh also of Helianthe: an herb leaved like to the Myrtle, growing in the country Themiscyra, and the mountains of Cilicia, coasting a long the sea. And he gives out, that if it be boiled with Lion's grease, and then together with Safron and Date wine reduced into an ointment, the forefaid Magi and the Persian kings therewith anoint themselves, to seem thereby more pleasant and amiable to the people: which is the reason, that the same herb is called Heliocallis.  
Over and besides, he maketh mention of Hermesias (for so he termeth not an herb but a certain composition) singular for the getting of children, which shall prove fair, and of good nature besides. Made it is of Pine nut kernels, stamped and incorporate with honey, Myrrh, Safron, and Date wine, with an addition afterwards of the herb Theombrotium and milk: and this confection he prescribeth to be drunk by the man a little before the very act of generation; but by women upon their conception, yea, and after their delivery all the while they be nurses and give suck: and in so doing they may be assured, those children of theirs, thus gotten, bred, and reared, shall be passing fair and well favoured, of an excellent spirit and courage: and in one word, every way good. Of all these herbs before specified, he setteth down also the very names which the said Magi call them by. Thus much for the Magic herbs found in Democritus his book.  
Apollodorus, one of his disciples and followers, comes in with his two herbs to the other before named. The one he calleth Aeschynomaene, because it draweth in the leaves, if one come near unto it with the hand: the other Crocis, which if the venomous spiders Phalangia do but touch, they will die upon it.  
Cratevas writeth of an herb called Oenotheris, which being put in wine, if any savage beasts be sprinkled therewith, they will become tame, gentle and tractable.  
A famous 
* Apion called also Pleistonices.  Grammarian of late days made mention of another herb Anacampseros, of this virtue, That if a man touched a woman therewith, were she departed from him in all the hatred that might be, she should come again and love him entirely. The same benefit also should the woman find thereby, in winning the love of a man. This may suffice for the present to have written of these wonderful Magic herbs, considering that I mean to discourse more at large of them and their superstition, in a more convenient place.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Eriphia, Lanaria, and Stratiotis, with the medicines which they yield.  
MAny writers have made mention of Eriphia. This herb hath within the straw of the stem a certain fly like a beetle, running up and down, and by that means making a noise like unto a young kid, whereupon it took the foresaid name. There is not a better thing in the world for the voice, than this herb, as folk say.  
The herb Lanaria, given to ewes in a morning when they are fasting, causeth their udders to strut with milk. Lactoris likewise is a common herb and as well known, by reason that it is so full of milk, which causeth vomit, if one taste thereof never so little. Some there be who say, that the herb which they call 
* The soulder's herb.  Militaris, is all one with this Lactoris: others would have it to be very like unto it; and that it should have that name, because there is not a wound made with sword or edged weapon, but it healeth it within five days, in case it be applied thereto with oil.  
Semblably, the Greek writers make great reckoning of their 
* All one with Millitaris.  Stratiotes: but this hearl 〈◊〉 groweth only in Egypt, and namely in floten grounds where the river Nilus hath overflowed: and like it is unto Sengreen or Housleek, but that it hath bigger leaves. It is exceeding refrigerative; and a great healer of green wounds, being made into a lineament with vinegar: moreover it cureth S. Anthony's fire, and all apostumes which are broken and run matter: if it be taken in drink with the male Frankincense, it is wonderful to see how effectual it is to repress the flux of blood from the reins.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the herbs that grow upon the head and chapter of Images and Statues. Of herbs found in rivers. Of the herb called Lingua. Of herbs growing through a siue, and upon dung hills. Of Rhodora and Impia, two herbs. Of Pecten Veneris. Of Nodia. Of Clavers, or Goose-grasse, called otherwise Philanthropos. Of the little Burr named Canaria: of Tordile. Of the ordinary Coachgrasse, Stitchwort, or Dent-de-chien. Of the herb Dactylus, and Fenigreeke: with their medicinable virtues.  
IT is commonly said, That the herbs or weeds growing upon the head of any statue or Image, presently allay the headache (if they be gathered in the lappet or any part of some garment) so as the Patient wear them tied about the neck, by red linen thread, or enfolded within some red linen clout. Any herb whatsoever gathered out of some riveret, brook, or great river, before the Sunrising, so as no man see the party during the time of the gathering, provided always that it be tied to the left arm of the sick Patient, and he or she not know what it is, drives away any tertian ague, if it be true which is commonly said. There is an herb growing about fountains, called Lingua, i. a Tongue: the root thereof being burnt into ashes, & incorporate with the grease of a swine (but you must look, say they, that the swine be black and barren) causeth hair to come again, in case the place which is bare & bald, be anointed therewith in the sun. Cast a siue or riddle forth into any beaten path or high way, the grass or weeds coming up underneath, and growing through the same, if they be gathered and bound about the neck or any other part of women with child, do hasten their travel and delivery. Those herbs which be found growing upon muckhils, about country ferms, are passing good and effectual for the squinancy, if they be drunk with water. The grass or herb near unto which a dog lifts up his leg and pisseth, if it be plucked out of the ground without touching knife or iron instrument, cureth any dislocation or bone out of joint, most speedily.  
Touching the tree (in manner of an Opiet or Poplar) called Rumbotinus, I have described it in my treatise of Hortyards and Tree-plots. Near to one of these (and namely, when there is no vine coupled or married to it) there groweth a certain herb, which in France they call Rhodora: it riseth up with a stem pointed and knotted in manner of a fig tree rod or wand; beareth leaves resembling nettles, somewhat whitish in the mids, but the same in process of time become red all over; and a flore of silver colour: this herb stamped and mixed with old hog's grease, makes a sovereign lineament for all swellings, inflammations, and impostumes gathering to an head; provided always that no edge tool come near to touch it, and that the party who is dressed or anointed therewith turn the head to the right hand, and spit thrice upon the ground on that side. And the operation of this medicine will be the more effectual, if three sundry men of three diverse nations, stand on the right hand when they anoint the Patient.  
Concerning the herb Impia, which is of a hoary colour and white withal, it resembleth in show the Rosemary, rising up with a main stem, leafed and headed in manner of a Colestocke: from which principal body, there grow forth other small branches, every one bearing little tufts or heads rising and mounting above the mother stock (whereupon they called it in Latin Impia, for that the children overtopped their parents) yet there be others who have thought it rather so called because there is no beast will touch or taste it. This herb, if it be ground between two stones, waxeth as hot as fire, & yieldeth a juice which is excellent for the squinancy, if the same be tempered with milk and wine. But this is strange that is reported moreover, namely, That whosoever hath once tasted of this herb, shall never be troubled with that disease; and therefore they use to give it in wash and swill, to swine: but look which of them refuse to drink of this medicine, shall die of the said squinancy. Some are of opinion, That in birds nests there is some of this herb commonly set and twisted among other sticks, whereby it cometh to pass that the young birds never be choked, gobble they their meat as greedily as they will.  
As touching the herb called Veneris Pecten, which took that name of the resemblance that the long cod thereof hath to comb or rake teeth: the root, if it be stamped with mallows, and so reduced into a cataplasm, draweth forth all spills, thorns, or whatsoever sticketh within the flesh. The herb 
* It seemeth by name and effect, to be of so ●…e tharpe 〈◊〉 fretting ●…ity.  Exedum, is singular to cure the lethargy, and all drow finesse.  
As for Nodia, it is an herb well known in curriors shops. They call it also Mularis, & other names besides they have for it: but term it how you will, it healeth corrosive ulcers: and I find that it is of singular operation against the poison of scorpions, if it be drunk in wine or oxycrat, (i) vinegar and water mingled together. There is a certain rough and pricky herb, which the Greeks call by a pretty name 
* 〈◊〉 ●…grasse 〈◊〉.  Philanthropos, for that it sticketh to folk's clothes as they pass by. A chaplet or guirland made of this herb, and set upon the head, easeth the pain thereof. As for the little Burr called Lappa Canaria, if it be stamped with Plantain and Millefoile, and together with them concorporate in wine, it healeth all cancerous sores, so it be applied unto the place, and removed once in three days. The same herb digged forth of the ground without any spade or iron instrument, cureth swine, if it be put into the trough where they be served with draff and swill, or given them in milk and wine. Some add moreover, that this charm must be said in the digging, Haec est herba Argemon, quam Minerva reperitsuibus remedium, qui de illa gustanerint: (i) This is the herb Argemon, which Minerva invented as a remedy for diseased swine, as many as tasted thereof.  
As for Tordile, some have said that it is the seed of Seseli, or Siler of Candy: others take it to be an herb by itself, which also they called Syreon: for mine own part, I find by my reading nothing of it, but that it delighteth to grow upon mountains; and that being burnt, it is good to be drunk for to provoke women's monthly terms, and to expectorat the superfluous phlegm out of the breast: for which purposes (they say) that the root is more effectual in operation: also that the juice thereof taken in drink to the weight of three oboli, is singular for the reins: finally, that the root is one of the ingredients which go to the making of emollitive plasters or cataplasms.  
The Quichgrasse, otherwise named Dent-de-chien, or Dogs-grasse, is the commonest herb that groweth: it runneth & creepeth within the earth by many knots or joints in the root, from which, as also from the branches and top-sprigs trailing aboveground, it putteth forth new roots and spreadeth into many branches. In all other parts of the world, the leaves of this grass grow slender and sharp pointed toward the end: only upon the mount Parnassus (whereupon it is called Gramen Pernassi) it brancheth thicker than in other places, and resembleth in some sort Ivy, bearing a white flower, and the same odoriferous. There is not a grass in the field whereon horses take more delight to feed, than this, whether it be green as it groweth, or dry and made into hay, especially if it be given them somewhat sprinkled with water. Moreover, it is said, that the inhabitants about the foresaid mount Parnassus, do draw a juice out of this grass, used much to increase plenty of milk; for sweet and pleasant it is: but in other parts of the world, in stead thereof, they use the decoction of the common grass, for to conglutinate wounds: [and yet the very herb itself in substance will do as much, if it be but stamped and so applied: and besides, a good defensative it is to keep any place that is cut or hurt, from inflammation.] To the said decoction, some put wine and honey: others add a third part in proportion of Frankincense, Pepper, and Myrrh: and then set all over the fire again, and boil it a second time in a pan of brass: which composition they use as a medicine for the toothache and watering eyes, occasioned by the flux of humours thither. The root sodden in wine, appeaseth the wrings & torments of the guts; openeth the conduits of the urine, and giveth it passage; besides, it healeth the ulcers of the bladder; yea, it breaketh the stone. But the seed is more diuretical, and with greater force driveth down urine than the root. And yet it stoppeth a laske, and stayeth vomit. A peculiar virtue it hath against the sting of dragons or serpents. Moreover, some there be, who give direction in the cure of the kings evil, and other flat impostumes called Pani, to take nine knots or joints of a root of this grass: and if they cannot find one root with so many joints, to take two or three roots, until they have the foresaid number: which done, to enwrap or fold the same in unwashed or greasy wool which is black [with this charge by the way, that the party who gathered the said roots be fasting] and then to go unto the house of the patient that is to be cured, waiting a time when he is from home: and be ready at his return to receive him with these words three times pronounced, jejunus ieiuno medicamentum do, [i. I being yet fasting, give thee a medicine also whiles thou art fasting:] and with that, to bind the foresaid knots & roots unto the parts affected, and so continue this course for three days together. Furthermore, that kind of grass which hath seven joints in the root, neither more nor less, is singular for the head ach, and worketh great effects if the Patient carrieth it tied fast about him. Some Physicians do prescribe for the intolerable pain of the bladder, to take the decoction of this grass boiled in wine unto the consumption of one half, and give it to drink unto the Patient, presently upon the coming out of the bane or hothouse.  
Touching the grass, which by reason of the pricks that it bears is named Aculeatum, there be three sorts of it: the first is that which ordinarily hath five such pricks in the head or top thereof, and thereupon they call it Penta Dactylon, i. the five finger graise: these pricks when they be wound together, they use to put up into the nostrils, and draw them down again, for to make the nose bleed. The second is like to 
* Some take 〈◊〉 ●…be Paro 〈◊〉, Dios. o●…●…ain ●…a kindo A●…zoon 〈◊〉, or Prickma●…am.  Sengreen or Housleek: singular good it is for the whitflaws, and excrescences or risings up of the flesh about the nail roots, if it be incorporate into a lineament with hog's grease: and this grass they call Dactylus, because it is a medicine for the fingers. 
* T●…is is thought to be g●…a Stonccrop, wild Purcellane. or Wall pepper.  The third kind named likewise Dactylos, but smaller than the other, groweth upon old decayed walls or tile houses: this is of a caustick & burning nature, good to repress the canker in running and corrosive ulcers. Generally, a chaplet made of the herb Gramen or Dogs-grasse, and worn upon the head, stauncheth bleeding at the nose. The Gramen that groweth along the high ways in the country about Babylon, is said to kill camels that graze upon it.  
Fenigreeke cometh not behind the other herbs before specified, in credit and account for the virtues which it hath: the Greeks call it Telus and Carphos: some name it Buceras and Aegoceras, for that the 
* Or rather the cod wherein the seed is enclosed.  seed resembleth little horns: we in Latin term it Silicia or Siliqua. The manner of sowing it, I have declared in due place sufficiently. The virtues thereof, is to dry, mollify, and resolve: the juice drawn out of it after the decoction, is right sovereign for many infirmities and diseases incident to women, and namely in the natural parts, whether the matrice have a schirre in it and be hard or swollen, or whether the neck thereof be drawn too straight and narrow: for which purposes, it is to be used by way of somentation, incession, or bathe; also by infusion or injection with the metrenchyte. Very proper it is to extenuat the scurf or scales like dandruff, appearing in the visage: being sodden and applied together with sal-nitre, it helpeth the disease of the spleen. The like effect it hath with vinegar: and being boiled therein, it is good for the liver: for such women as have painful travail in childbirth, & be hardly delivered. Diocles' appointed Fenigreek seed to the quantity of one acetable, to be given in nine cyaths of wine cuit for three draughts: with this direction, that the woman first should take one third part of this drink, and then go to a hot bath, and whiles she were sweeting therein, to drink one half of that which was left: and presently after she is out of the bain, sup off the rest. And he saith there is not the like medicine to be found in this case, when all others will take no effect. The flower or meal of Fenigreek seed boiled in mead or honeyed water, together with barley or Lineseed is singular for the pain of the matrice, either applied to the share in manner of a cataplasm, or put up into the natural parts as a pessary, according as the abovenamed Dio●…les saith: who was wont likewise to cure the lepry or S. Magnus' evil; to cleanse & mundify the skin, of freckles & pimples, with a lineament made with the foresaid flower incorporate with the like quantity of brim stone: with this charge, to prepare the skin by rubbing it with salnitre, before the said ointment were used, and then to anoint it oftentimes in a day. Theodorus used to mix with Fenigreek a fourth part of the seed of garden cresses well cleansed, & to temper them in the strongest vinegar that he could come by, which he took to be an excellent medicine for the leprosy. Damion ordained to make a drink with half an acetable of Fenigreek seed put into 9 cyaths of cuit or shear water, and so to give it so provoking of women's fleurs: & no man doubts but the decoction of Fenigreeke is most wholesome for the matrice and the exulceration of the guts: like as the seed itself is excellent for the joints & precordial parts about the heart. But in case it be boiled with Mallows, it is good for the matrice & guts, so there be put to the said decoction some honeyed wine, & then given in drink: for even the very vapour or fume of the said decoction doth much good to those parts. Also the decoction of Fenigreeke seed rectifieth the stinking rank smell of the armpits, if they be washed therewith. The flower made of Fenigreeke seed, incorporate with nitre & wine, quickly cleanseth the head of scurf, scales, & dandruff. But boiled in hydromel (i. honeyed water) and brought into a lineament with hog's grease, it cureth the swelling and inflammation of the members serving to generation: likewise it is singular for the broad and flat apostems called Pani, the swelling kernels and inflammations behind the ears, the gout as well of the feet as of the hands and other joints; also the putrefaction of the flesh ready to depart from the bone: and being incorporate in vinegar, it helpeth dislocations: being boiled in vinegar and honey only, it serveth as a good lineament for the spleen: and tempered with wine, it cleanseth or mundifieth cancerous sores; but put thereto honey, it healeth them throughly in a short time. The said flower of Fenigreeke seed taken in a broth or supping, is an approved remedy for an ulcer within the breast, and any inveterat cough; but it asketh long seething, even until it have lost the bitterness: and afterwards honey is put thereto, and then it is a singular gruel for the infirmities before said. Thus you see what may be said of those herbs which are in comparison but of a mean account: it remaineth now to discourse of those which are of more account and estimation than the rest.    

THE TWENTY FIFTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The nature and properties of Herbs growing wild and of their own accord.  
WHen I consider the excellency of such herbs, whereof now I am to treat, and which the earth seemeth to have brought forth only for the use of Physic, I cannot choose but grow withal into a wonderful admiration of the great industry and careful diligence of our Ancients beforetime, who have made experiments of all things, and left nothing untried: neither reserved they afterwards this hidden knowledge to themselves, nor concealed aught, but were willing to communicate the same unto posterity for their good and benefit: but we chose in these days, are desirous to keep secret and to suppress the labours of other men; yea and to defraud the world of those commodities which have been purchased by the sweat of other men's brows: for verily we see, it is an ordinary course, that such as have attained to some knowledge, envy that little skill unto their neighbours: and to keep all forsooth to themselves and teach none their cunning, they think the only way to win a great name and opinion of some deep and profound learning. And so far be we off from devising new inventions, and imparting the same to the general profit of mankind, that for this long time men of great wit and high conceit have studied and practised to compass this one point, That the good deeds of their Ancestors might with themselves die and be buried for ever. But certes, we see and know, that the several inventions of some one thing or other, have caused diverse men in old time to be canonised as gods: in such sort, as their memorial hath been eternised by the names even of herbs which they found out: so thank full was the age ensuing, as to recognize and acknowledge a benefit from them received, and by this means (in some measure) to make recompense. This care and industry of theirs, if it had been employed in Domestical Plants near home, which either for pleasure and delight, or else for the Kitchen and Table, are set and sowed, could not have been so rare and wonderful: but they spared not to climb up the top of high mountains, and to rocks unaccessible; to travel through blind and unpeopled deserts, to search every vein and corner of the earth, & all to find and know the virtues of herbs: of what operation the root was, for what diseases the leaves were to be used; yea, and to make wholesome medicines for man's health of those simples, which the very fourfooted beasts of the field never fed upon, nor once touched.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The Latin Authors who have written of herbs, and their natures. At what time the knowledge of Simples began to be practised and proffssed in Rome. The first Greek writers who trauel●…d ●…n this Argument. The invention of herbs. The ancient Physic, and the manner of curing diseas●…s in old time. What is the cause that Simples are not now so much used for remedies of diseases as they have been. Finally, of the sweet Brier or Eglantine, and the herb Dragons, with their medicinable virtues.  
WE Romans have been more slack and negligent in this behalf than was beseeming us, considering how otherwise, there was not a nation in the world more apprehen●… of all virtues and things profitable to this life, than ours. For to say a truth, M. Ca●…o (that famous clerk and great professor, so well seen in all good Arts and Sciences) was the first (and for a long time the only author) who wrote of Simples: and howsoever he handled that argument but briefly and summarily, yet he omitted not the leech-craft belonging also to kine and oxen. Long after him, C. Valgius (a noble gentleman of Rome, & a man of approved literature) compiled a treatise of Simples which he left unperfect; howbeit he dedicated the book to ●…ugustus Caesar the Emperor; as may appear by a preface by him begun, wherein (after a religious and ceremonious manner of supplication) he seemeth to beseech the said prince, That it might please his Majesty especially, to ●…ure all the maladies of mankind. And before his time the only man among our Latins (as far as ever I could find) who wrote of Simples, was Pom●… us ●…aeus, the vassal or freed man of Pompey the Great. And this was the first time that the knowledge of this kind of learning was set on foot and professed at Rome. For Mithridates (the most mighty and puissant king in that age, whose fortune notwithstanding was to be vanquished and subdued by Pompey) was well known unto the world not only by the fame that went of him, but also by good proof and evident arguments, to have been of all other before his time, a prince most addicted to the public benefit of all mankind: for the only man he was who devised to drink poison every day (having taken his preservatives before) to the end that by the ordinary use and continual custom thereof, it might be familiar unto his nature, and harmless. The first he was also who devised sundry kinds of antidotes or counterpoisons, whereof 
* i. 〈◊〉.  one retaineth his name to this day: he it was also and none but he, as men think, who first mingled in the said antidotes and preservatives, the blood of Ducks bred in his own realm of Pontus, for that they fed and lived there, of poisons and veno●…ous herbs. Unto him, that famous and renowned professor in Physic Asclepiades, dedicated his books now extant: for this Physician being solicited to repair unto him from Rome, sent the rules of Physic digested into order, and set down in writing, instead of coming himself. And Mithridates it was (as it is for certain known) w●…o alone of all men that ever were, could speak two and twenty languages perfectly; so as for the space of six and fifty years (for so long he reigned) of all those Nations which were under his dominion, there never came one man to his court, but he communed and parled with him in his own tongue without any truchman or interpreter for the matter. This noble Prince (amongst many other singular gifts that he had, testifying his magnanimity and incompatable wit) addicted himself particularly to the earnest study of Physic: and because he would be exquisite and singular therein, he had intelligencers from all parts of his dominions) and those took up no small part of the whole world) who upon their knowledge, exhibited unto him the particular natures and properties of every simple: by which means, he had a cabinet full of an infinite number of receipts and secrets set down together with their operations & effect●…, which he kept in his said closet, and left behind him with other rich treasure of his. But Pompey the Great, having under his hands the whole spoil of this mighty Prince, & meeting in that saccage with those notes abovesaid, gave commandment unto his vassal or enfranchised servant the abovenamed Lenaeus (an excellent linguist & most learned grammarian) to translate the same into the Latin tongue: for which act of Pompey, the whole world was no less beholden unto him, than the commonwealth of Rome for the foresaid victory. Over & besides these, what Greek authors have traveled in Physic, I have declared heretofore in convenient place. And among the rest, Evax a King of the Arabians, wrote a book as touching the virtues and operations of Simples, which he sent unto the Emperor Nero, Cratevas likewise, Dionysius also, and Metrodorus, wrote of the same Argument after a most pleasant and plausible manner (I must needs say,) yet so, as a man could pick nothing almost out of all their writings, but an infinite difficulty of the thing; for they painted every herb in their colours, and under their pourtraicts they couched and subscribed their several natures & effects. But what certainty could there be therein? pictures, you know, are deceitful; also, in representing such a number of colours, and especially expressing the lively hue of Herbs according to their nature as they grow, no marvel if they that limned and drew them out, did fail and degenerate from the first pattern and original. Besides, they came far short of the mark, setting out herbs as they did at one only season (to wit, either in their flower, or in seed time) for they change and alter their form and shape every quarter of the year. Hereof it came, that all the rest laboured to describe their forms & colours, by words only. Some without any description at all of their figure or colour, contented themselves (for the most part) with setting down their bare names, and thought it sufficient to demonstrat and show their power and virtue afterwards, to whosoever were desirous to seek after the same: and verily the knowledge thereof is no hard matter to attain unto. For mine own part, it hath been my good hap to see growing in the plant, all these medicinable herbs (excepting very few) by the means of Antonius Castor (a right learned and most renowned Physician in our days) who had a pretty garden of his own well stored with simples of sundry sorts, which he maintained and cherished for his own pleasure and his friends, who used to come and see his plot, as indeed it was worthy the sight: this Physician was then above a hundred years old, & in all his life never found what sickness meant; neither for all this age of his, was his wit decayed, or memory any whit impaired, but continued as fresh still as if he had been a young man. But to proceed forward with our discourse: Certes we shall not find a thing again which our Ancestors so much admired and were more ravished withal, than the knowledge of simples. True it is, I confess, that the invention of the Ephemerideses (to foreknow thereby not only the day & night, with the ●…clypses of Sun & Moon, but also the very hours) is ancient: howbeit, the most part of the common people have been and are of this opinion (received by tradition) from their forefathers) That all the same is done by enchantments, & thatby the means of some sorceries and herbs together, both Sun and Moon may be charmed, and enforced both to lose and recover their light: to do which feat, women are thought to be more skilful and meet than men. And to say a truth, what a number of fabulous miracles are reported to have been wrought by Medea queen of Colchis, and other women; and especially by Circe our famous witch here in Italy, who for her singular skill that way, was canonised a goddess. And from hence it came (I suppose) that Aeschylus a most ancient Poet, made report of 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Italy to be furnished with herbs of mighty operation: and many others have spoken much of the mountain Circeios bearing her name, wherein the said Lady sometime dwelled & kept her residence. And for a notable proof of her singular skill in that kind, the same knowledge in some measure continueth unto this day in the Marsians (a nation descended from a son of hers) who are well known to have a natural power by themselves to tame and conquer all serpents, and not to be subject to any danger from them. As for Homer verily (the father and prince of all learning & learned men, and the best author that we have of antiquities) howsoever otherwise he was addicted to extol and magnify dame Circe, yet he attributeth unto Egypt the glory and name for good herbs; yea though in his time there was not that base Egypt watered as now it is, with Nilus: for afterwards it grew by the mud left there by the inundation of the said river. Truly this Poet maketh mention of many singular herbs in Egypt, which the 
* Polydam●…, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. the wife of King T●…on. Homer. Odyss●…. & Diodorus Siculus Antiqui●…. lib. 2.  King's wife of that country gave to that lady of his, Helena, of whom he writeth so much; and namely, the noble Nepenthes, which had this singular virtue and operation, To work oblivion of melancholy & heaviness, yea and to procure easement and remission of all sorrows: which, I say, the queen bestowed upon Helena to this end, That she should communicate and impart it to the whole world for to be drunk in those cases abovesaid. But the first man known by all records to have written any thing exactly and curiously of simples, was Orpheus. As for Musaeus, and Hesiodus after him, in what admiration they held, and how highly they esteemed the herb Polion above the rest, I have showed already. Certes, Orpheus and Hesiodus both have highly commended unto us perfumes and suffumigations. And Homer likewise writeth expressly of certain herbs by name, of singular virtue, which I will put down in their due places. After him came Pythagoras, a famous Philosopher, who was the first that composed a book, and made a treatise purposely of sundry herbs, with their diverse effects; ascribing wholly the invention and original of them to the immortal gods, and namely, to Apollo and Aesculapius. Democritus compiled a volume of the same argument. But both he and Pythagoras had traveled before all over Persis, Arabia, Aethyopia, and Egypt, and there conferred with the Sages and learned Philosophers of that country, called Magi. In sum, so far were men in old time ravished with the admiration of herbs and their virtues, that they bashed not to avouch even incredible things of them. Xanthus' an ancient Chronicler, writeth in the first book of his histories, of a Dragon, which finding one of her little serpents killed, raised it to life again by a certain herb, which he nameth Balis: and with the said herb, a man also named Thylo, whom the Dragon had slain, was revived and restored to health again. Also King juba doth report, That there was a man in Arabia, who being once dead, became alive again by the virtue of a certain herb. Democritus said, and Theophr astus gave credit to his words, That there is an herb, with which a kind of foul (whereof I have made mention before) is able to make the wedge or stopple to fly out of the hole of her nest, into which the shepherds had driven it fast, in case she bring the same herb, and but once touch the foresaid wedge therewith. These be strange reports and incredible, howbeit they draw men into a wonderful opinion of the thing, and fill their heads with a deep conceit, forcing them to confess, That there is some great matter in herbs, and much true indeed which is reported so wonderfully of them. And from hence it is, that most are of this opinion and hold certainly, That there is nothing impossible, but may be performed by the power of herbs, if a man could reach unto their virtues: marry few there be who have attained to that felicity: and the operation of most simples is unknown. In the number of these, Herophilus the renowned Physician may be reckoned: who was of this mind and gave it out in his ordinary speech, That some herbs there were, which were effectual and did much good, if a man or woman chanced but to tread upon them under their feet. And verily, this hath been known and found true by experience, that some diseases would be more exasperate and angry, yea, and wounds grow to fretting and inflammation, if folk went but over certain herbs in the way as they passed on foot. Lo what the Physic in old time was! and how the same lay wholly couched in the Greek language, and not elsewhere to be found. But what might be the reason, that there were no more simples known? Surely it proceeds from this, That for the most part they be rustical peasants, and altogether unlettered, who have the experience and trial of herbs, as those who alone live and converse among them where they grow. Another thing there is, Men are careless and negligent, and love not to take any pains in seeking for them. Again, every place swarmeth so with Leeches and Physicians, and men are so ready to run unto them for to receive some compound medicine at their hands, that little or no regard there is made of herbs and good Simples. Furthermore, many of them which have been found out and known, have no name at all: as for example, that herb which I spoke of in my Treatise concerning the cure and remedies of corn growing upon the lands: and which we all know, if it be interred or buried in the four corners of the field, will scar away all the fowls of the air, that they shall not settle upon the corn, nor once come into the ground. But the most dishonest and shameful cause why so few simples in comparison be known, is the naughty nature and peevish disposition of those persons who will not teach others their skill, as if themselves should lose for ever that which they imparted unto their neighbour. Over and besides, there is no certain means or way to direct us to the invention and knowledge of herbs and their virtues: for if we look unto these herbs which are found already, we are for some of them beholden to mere chance & fortune: and for others (to say a truth) to the immediate revelation from God For proof hereof, mark but this one instance which I will relate to you. For many a year until now of late days, the biting of a mad dog was counted incurable: and look who were so bitten, they fell into a certain 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  dread & fear of water: neither could they abide to drink, or to hear talk thereof, and then were they thought to be in a desperate case: it fortuned of late, that a soldier, one of the guard about the 
* or the prince.  Pretorium was bitten with a mad dog, and his mother saw a vision in her sleep, giving (as it were) direction unto her for to send the root unto her son for to drink, of an Eglantine or wild rose (called Cymorrhodon) which the day before she had espied growing in an hortyard, where she took pleasure to behold it. This occurrent fell out in 
* ●…or Lusitania.  Lacetania, the nearest part unto us of Spain. Now, as God would, when the soldier before said upon his hurt received by the dog, was ready to fall into that symptom of Hydrophobie, and began to fear water; there came a letter from his mother, advertising him to obey the will of God and to do according to that which was revealed unto her by the vision. Whereupon he drank the root of the said sweet brier or Eglantine, and not only recovered himself beyond all men's expectation: but also afterwards as many as in that case took the like receipt, found the same remedy. Before this time, the writers in Physic knew of no medicinable virtue in the Eglantine, but only of the sponge or little ball, growing amid the pricky branches thereof, which being burnt and reduced into ashes, and incorporate with honey into a lineament, maketh hair to come again where it was shed by any infirmity. But seeing I am fallen into the mention of Spain, it cometh to my mind, what I myself known and saw in the same province, within the lands and domaines belonging to an host of mine; namely, a certain plant or herb there lately found called 
* Our common Dragons.  Dracunculus, which carried a main stem or stalk an inch or thumb thick, beset with spots of sundry colours, resembling those of vipers and serpents: and I was told, that it was a singular remedy against the sting or biting of any serpents. This Dracunculus differeth from another herb of that name, whereof I spoke in the book going next before, for this hath a distinct form from that; and besides, another strange and wonderful property, namely, to show two foot or thereabout above ground in the Spring time, when serpents first do cast their sloughs or skins: & the same is no more seen, at the very time that serpents also retire into their holes and take up their Winter harbour within the ground. Let this plant be gone once into the earth and hidden, you shall not see a Snake, Adder, or any other serpent stirring abroad. Whereby we may see what a kind and tender mother Nature is unto us (if there were nothing else to testify her love) in giving us warning beforehand of danger: and pointing unto us the very time when we are to be afraid and to take heed of serpents.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of a certain venomous fount aine in Germany: of the herb Britannica. What diseases they be that put men to the greatest pain.  
SO unfortunate is our condition, and so much exposed are we to manifold calamities, that the earth is not pestered with wicked beasts only for to do us harm: but also there be otherwhiles venomous waters and pestilent tracts to work us more woe and misery. In that voyage or expedition which prince Caesar Germanicus made into Germany, after he had passed over the river Rhine, and had given order to advance forward with his army, he encamped upon the seacoasts along Friesland, where there was to be found but one spring of fresh water; and the same so dangerous, that whosoever drunk of that water, within two years lost all their teeth, and were besides so feeble and loose jointed in their knees, that unneath they were able to stand. These diseases the Physicians termed 
* Some think this disease to be the Schorbuck or Scorbute, which reigneth yet at this day.  Stomacace and Sceletyrbe: as one would say, the malady of the mouth, and palsy of the legs. Yet they found a remedy for these infirmities, and that was a certain herb called 
* Which is taken to be our Cochlearia, i. Spoonwort, commonly called Scorbutgrasse or Scoruy-grasse.  Britannica, which is very medicinable, not only for the accidents of the sinews and mouth, but also for the squinancy and stinging of serpents. It hath leaves growing somewhat long, and those inclining to a brownish or dark green colour, and the root is black; out of which, as also from the leaves, there is a juice drawn or pressed. The flowers by a peculiar name be called Vibones: which being gathered before any thunder be heard, and so eaten, do assure and secure the parties altogether from that infirmity. The Frisians, near unto whom we lay encamped, showed our men this herb. But I muse much and wonder what should be the reason of that name, unless the Frisians bordering upon the narrow race of the ocean, which lieth only between them & England (called in those days Britanica) should thereupon for the neighborhead & propinquity of that Island, give it the name Britannica. For certain it is, that it took not that name because there grew such plenty thereof in that country of England, that it should be transported over from thence to our camp; for as yet that Island was not wholly subject to us and reduced under the Roman signory. For an ordinary thing it was in old time practised by those that found out any herbs, to affect the adoption (as it were) of the same, & to call them by their own names, wherein verily men took no small contentment: according as I purpose to show by the example of certain kings and princes, whose names live and continue yet in their herbs: so honourable a thing it was thought in those days to find and it were but an herb that might do good unto man. Whereas in this age wherein we now live, I doubt not but there be some who will mock us for the pains taken in that behalf, and think us very simple for writing thus as we do of Simples; so base and contemptible in the eyes of our fine fools and delicate persons, are even the best things that serve for the benefit & common utility of mankind: howbeit, for all that, good reason it is and meet that the authors and inventors of them, as many as can be found, should be named and praised with the best; yea, and that the operations & effects of such herbs should be digested and reduced into some method, according as they be appropriate to every kind of disease. In the meditation whereof, I cannot choose nor contain myself, but deplore and pity the poor estate and miserable case of man: who over and besides the manifold accidents and casualties which may befall unto him, is otherwise subject to many thousands of maladies, which we have much ado to devose names for, every hour of the day happening as they do, and whereof no man can account himself free, but every one is for his part to fear them. Of these diseases so infinite as they be in number, to determine precisely and distinctly which be most grievous, might seem mere folly, considering that every one who is sick for the present, imagineth his own sickness to be worst & fullest of anguish. And yet our forefathers have given their judgement in this case, and by experience have found, That the most extreme pain & torment that a man can endure by any disease, is the Strangury or pissing drop-meale, occasioned by the stone or gravel in the bladder. The next is the grief and anguish of the stomach: and the third, Headache: for setting these three maladies aside, lightly there are no pains that can kill a man or woman so soon. And here by the way, I cannot for mine own part but marvel much at the Greeks, who have published in their writings venomous and pestilent herbs, as well as those that be good and wholesome. And yet there is an appearance and show of reason, why some poisons should be known: for otherwhiles it falleth out that men live in such extremity, as better it were to die, than so to lie in anguish and torment; insomuch, as death is the best port and harbour of refuge that they have. Certes, Marcus Varro reporteth of one Servius Clodius a gentleman or knight of Rome who for the extreme pain of the gout, was forced to anoint his legs and feet all over with a narcotick or cold poison, whereby he so mortified the spirits of the muskles and sinews, that he became paralyticke in that part: and ever after unto his dying day, was rid as well of all sense, as of the pain of the gout. But say, that in these cases it might be tolerable to set down in their books some poisons: what reason, nay what leave had those Greeks to show the means how the brains and understanding of men should be intoxicat and troubled? what colour and pretence had they to set down medicines and receipts to cause women to slip the untimely fruit of their womb, and a thousand such like casts & devices that may be practised by herbs of their penning? for mine own part, I am not for them that would send the conception out of the body unnaturally before the due time: they shall learn no such receipts of me, neither will I teach any how to temper & spice an amatorious cup, to draw either man or woman into love, it is no part of my profession. For well I remember, that Lucullus a most brave General, and a captain of great execution, lost his life by such a love potion. Much less than shall ye have me to write of Magic, witchcraft, charms, enchantments and sorceries, unless it be to give warning that folk should not meddle with them, or to disprove those courses for their vanities, and principally to give an Item, how little trust and assurance there is to be had in such trumpery. It sufficeth me and contenteth my mind, yea and I think that I have done well for mankind, in recording those herbs which be good and wholesome, found out by men of wit and learning for the benefit of posterity.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of Moly, and Dodecatheos': of Paeony, otherwise called Pentorobus or Glycyside. Of Panaces, Asclepium, Heraclium, and Chironium. Of Panaces Centarium or Pharnaceum. Of Heraclium, Siderium. Of Henbane called Hyoscyamus, Apollinaris, or Altercangenus.  
HOmer is of opinion, That the principal and sovereign herb of all others, is Moly; so called (as he thinketh) by the gods themselves The invention or finding of this herb he 
* Odyss 10.  ascribeth unto Mercury: and showeth that it is singular against the mightiest witcheraft & enchantments that be. Some say, that this herb Moly, even according to Homer's description, with a round and black bulbous root to the bigness of an onion, and with a leaf or blade like that of Squilla, groweth at this day about the river or lake Peneus and upon the mountain Cylleum in Arcadia: also that it is hard to be digged out of the ground. The Grecian Simplists describe this Moly with a yellow flower, whereas Homer hath written, that it is white. I met with one physician, a skilful Herbarist, who affirmed unto me, That this Moly grew in Italy also: and in very truth he brought and showed me a plant which came out of Campaine, about the digging up whereof among hard and stony rocks, he had been certain days: but get he could not the entire root whole and sound, but was forced to break it off, and yet the root which he showed me was thirty foot long.  
Next unto Moly in account and reputation, is that plant which they call Dodecatheos', for that it doth represent & comprehend the majesty of all the chief gods. They say if it be drunk in water it is a sovereign medicine for all maladies. Seven leaves it hath, resembling very much those of Lectuce, and the same spring from a yellow root.  
As touching Paeony, it is one of the first herbs that were ever known and brought to light, as may appear by the author or inventor thereof, whose name it beareth still. Some call it Pentorobos: others Glycyside. [where by the way I am to advertise the Reader, of the difficulty in the knowledge of herbs by their names, considering that the same herb hath in sundry places diverse appellations.] But to proceed forward with our Paeony: it groweth among bleak and shady mountains, rising up with a stem between the leaves, 
* Paeon. who was equal in time to Herou les, and ●…ued long before the Trojan wary.  4 fingers high, and bearing in the top 4 or 5 heads, fashioned somewhat like to filberts, within which there is plenty of seed both red and black. This herb is good against the fantastical illusions of the 
* Scsquip●…dali. Diose, ●…a foot and half.  Fauni which appear in sleep. It is said, that this herb must be gathered in the night season: for if the Rainbird, woodpeck or Hickway, called Picus Martius, should chance to spy it gathered, he would fly in the face, and be ready to peck out the eyes of him or her that had it.  
The herb 
* I suppose he meaneth the diseases called Ep●…●…es or Incubus the night Mase.  Panace, promiseth by the very name a remedy of all diseases. A number there be of herbs so called: and all ascribed to some god or other for the invention of them: for one of 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. [a medicine for] allg●…iefs; as one would say, All. heal.  them hath the addition of Asclepion, for that Aesculapius had a daughter named also Panacea. As touching the concrete juice named Opopanax, it is drawn from the root of this plant (being of the Ferula or Fennell kind, such as I have heretofore showed) by way of incision, the which root hath a thick rind, and of a saltish savour. When the root is pulled out of the ground, there is a religious ceremony observed to fill up the hole again with all sorts of corn, as it were in satisfaction to the earth for the violence offered in tearing it up. As for the said juice Opopanax, where and how it should be made, and which is the best kind thereof and not sophisticat, I have declared already in my Treatise of foreign and strange plants. That which is brought out of Macedony, they call Bucosicum, because the Neat-heards of the country mark when the liquor breaks forth and runneth out of itself, and so receive and gather it from the plant: this will not last, but of all the rest soon loseth the force. Moreover, in all sorts of it, that is rejected principally, which is black and soft; for these be marks to know that it is corrupted and sophisticate with wax. A second kind there is of Panaces, which they call Heraclium: the invention of the virtues and properties whereof is attributed unto Hercules. Some there be who call it Origanum Heracleaticum the wild, because it is like to Origan, whereof I have heretofore written: but the root of this Panaces is good for nothing. A third kind of Panaces took the name of Chiron the Centaur, who was the first that gave intelligence of the herb and the virtues thereof. The leaf is like unto the Dock, but that it is bigger and more hairy: the flower is of a golden yellow colour: the root but small: it loveth to grow in rich, fat, and battle grounds. The flower of this Panaces is most effectual in Physic: in which regard there is more use and profit thereof than of all the former kinds. A fourth Panaces there is besides, found out also by the same Chiron, whereupon it hath the denomination of Centaureum: called also it is Pharnaceum: the occasion of this two fold name is this: because there is some controversy in the first invention thereof; whiles some attribute to it the Centaur Chiron; others to K. Pharnaces. This Panaces is usually set and planted, bearing leaves indented in the edges like a saw, and those longer than any of the rest. The root is odoriferous, which they use to dry in the shadow, and therewith to aromatize their wine, for a pleasant and delectable taste it giveth unto it. Hereof they have made two special kinds: the one with a 
* Cr●…ssioris. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Ex Theophrast.  thicker leaf: the other with a thinner and smaller.  
As for Heracleon Siderion, a plant it is also fathered upon Hercules. It riseth up with a slender stalk to the height of four fingers, bearing a red flower, and leaves in manner of the Coriander. Found it is growing near to pools and rivers: and for a wound herb there is not the like, especially if the body be hurt by sword, or any edged weapon made of iron and steel.  
There is a wild Vine, named Ampelos Chironia, for that Chiron was the first author thereof. Of this plant I have written in my discourse of Vines [under the name of Vitis Nigra] like as also of another 
* Matr●…caria or Parthenium, i. Motherwort.  herb, which hath the goddess Minerva for the inventresse.  
Moreover, unto Hercules is ascribed Henbane, which the Latins call Apollinaris; the Arabians, Altercum or Altercangenon; but the Greeks, Hyoscyamus. Many kinds there be of it: the one beareth black seed, flowers standing much upon purple; and this herb is full of pricks. And in very truth, such is the Henbane that groweth in Galatia. The common Henbane is whiter, and brancheth more than the other: taller also than the Poppy. The third kind bringeth forth seed like unto the grain of Irio. All the sort of these already named, trouble the brain, and put men besides their right wits: besides that, they breed dizziness of the head. As touching the fourth, it carrieth leaves soft, full of down, fuller and fatter than the rest: the seed also is white: & it groweth by the seaside: Physicians are not afraid to use this in their compositions, no more than that which hath red seed. Howbeit, otherwhiles this white kind especially, if it be not throughly ripe, proveth to be reddish, and then it is rejected by the Physicians. For otherwise none of them all would be gathered, but when they be fully dry. Henbane is of the nature of 
* Vini. Seem read Ueneni, i poison.  wine, and therefore offensive to the understanding, and troubleth the head: howbeit, good use there is both of the seed itself as it is in substance, and also of the oil or juice drawn out of it apart. And yet the stalks, leaves, and roots, are employed in some purposes. For mine own part, I hold it to be a dangerous medicine, and not to be used but with great heed and discretion. For this is certainly known, That if one take in drink more than four leaves thereof, it will put him beside himself. Notwithstanding the Physicians in old time were of opinion, that if it were drunk in wine, it would drive away an ague. An oil (I say) is made of the seed thereof, which if it be but dropped into the ears, is enough to trouble the brain. But strange it is of this oil, That if it be taken in drink, it serves for a counterpoison. See how industrious men have been to prove experiments, and made no end of trying all things, insomuch as they have found means and forced very poisons to be remedies.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Mercury, called Linozostis, Parthenium, Hermupoa, or rather, Mercurialis: of Achilleum, Panaces, Heracleum, Sideritis and Millefoile: of Scopa regia, Hemionium, Teucrium, and Splenium: of Melampodium or Ellebore, and how many kinds there be of it: of the black or white Ellebore, & their medicinable virtues: how Ellebore is to be given, how to be taken, to whom, and when it is not to be given: and how it killeth Mice and Rats.  
THe herb Mercury, called by the Greeks Linozostis and Parthenion, was thought to be first found out by Mercury: whereupon many of the Greeks call it Hermupoa: and we all in Latin name it Mercurialis. Of it be two kinds, the male and the female: howbeit, the female Mercury is of better operation than the other. It riseth up with a stem a cubit high, which otherwhile brancheth in the top: the leaves be like unto Basil, but that they are narrower: full of knots or joints the stalk is, and those have many hollow concavities like armpits. The seed hangeth down from those joints. In the female the same is white, loose, & in great plenty: in the male it standeth close unto those joints, but thinner: and the same is small and as it were wreathed. The leaves of the male Mercury be of a dark and blacker green: whereas in the female they be more white. The root is altogether superfluous, and very little. Both the one and the other delight to grow in plains and champion fields well ordered and husbanded. It is wonderful if it be true, that is reported of both these kinds; namely, That the male Mercury, causeth women to bear boys: and the female, girls. For which purpose the woman must presently after that she is conceived, drink the juice of which Mercury she will, in sweet wine cuit, and eat the leaves either sodden with oil & salt, or else green & raw in a salad with vinegar. Some there be who boil it in a new earthen vessel never used before, together with the herb Hellotropium or Turnsol, and 2 or 3 cloves of Garlic, until it be throughly sodden. Which decoction they prescribe to be given to women, as also the herb itself to be eaten the second day of their monthly sickness, and so to continue for 3 days together: & then upon the fourth day, after they have bathed, to company with their husbands. Hypocrates giveth wonderful praise unto Mercury, as well the male as the female, for all those accidents which follow women: but the manner of using it, which he prescribed, there is no Physician hath skill of. He appointed to make pessaries thereof with honey oil of Roses, oil of Ireos or Lilies, and so to put them up into the secret parts: and in this manner he saith that the herb is excellent good for to provoke the monthly terms of women, and to fetch away the afterbirth. He affirmeth also, that a potion of fomentation therewith will do as much. Moreover, by his saying, the juice of Mercury infused into the ears, or applied by way of lineament with old wine, is singular for them when they run with stinking matter: he ordained likewise a cataplasm of Mercury to be laid to the belly, for to stay the violent flux of humours thither: for the strangury also and infirmities of the bladder. In which cases he gave the decoction thereof with Myrrh and Frankincense. And verily for to loosen the belly, although the Patient were in a fever, there is a potion of Mercury singular good, made in this wise: Take a good handful of Mercury, seeth the same in two sextars of water, until one half be consumed; let the party drink the same with salt and honey mixed therewith: but the said decoction if it be made with an hog's foot, with a hen, capon, or cock boiled withal, is the wholesomer. Some Physicians were of opinion, That for to purge the body, both Mercuries, as well the male as the female are to be given, either boiled alone by themselves or else with Mallows: they cleanse the breast parts, and evacuat choler, but they hurt the stomach. Touching all the other properties of Mercury, I will write in place convenient.  
As Chiron the Centaur found out the medicinable virtues of certain herbs, so we are beholden to his scholar Achilles for one, which is singular to heal wounds, and of his name is called Achilleos. This is that wound-herb, wherewith (by report) he cured prince Telephus. Some have thought that he devised first the rust of brass or verdegreece, which is so excellent for salves and plasters: & therefore you shall see Achilles commonly painted scraping off the rust of his spear head with his sword into the wound of the said Telephus. Others say, that he took both the said rust or verdegreece, and also the herb Achilleos to work his cure. Some would have this Achillea to be Panaces Heracleon; and others Sideritis: we in Latin call it Millefolia. An herb it is growing with a stalk or stem to the height of a cubit, spreading into many branches, clad from the very root up to the top, with leaves smaller than those of Fenell. Others confess indeed that this herb is singular good for wounds: but the true Achilleos (say they) hath a bluish stalk a foot high & no more, bare and naked without any branches at all, howbeit finely decked and garnished on every side with round leaves, standing one by one in excellent order, and making a fair sight. There be again who describe it with a foursquare stem, bearing heads in the top in manner of Horehound, and leaved like unto an Oak. And this they say is of that efficacy, that it will conglutinate & unite sinews again, if they were cut quite a sunder. Moreover, you shall have some who take it for Achillea that kind of Sideritis growing upon mud walls, which if it be bruised or stamped, yieldeth a stinking scent. Moreover, there is another going under the name Achilleos, like to this last described, but that the leaves be whiter and fattier, the little stalks or sprigs more tender, & it groweth in vineyards. Last of all, there is one more called Achilleos, which riseth up to the height of 2 cubits, bearing pretty fine & slender branches, and those three square, leaves resembling Fearn hanging by a long steel, & the seed is much like to that of the Beet. In one word, they be all of them most excellent for healing wounds. And as for that especially, which hath the largest leaves, our countrymen in Latin have called it Scopa Regia. And the same is holden to be good for to heal the Squinancy or Gargoyle in swine.  
In the same age wherein Achilles lived, prince Teucer also gave the first name and credit to one special herb, called after him Teucrion, which some nominat Hemionium: this plant putteth forth little stalks in manner of rushes or bents, and spreadeth low: the leaves be small: it loveth to grow in rough and untoiled places: a hard and unpleasant savour it hath in taste: it never flowereth, and seed it hath none. Sovereign it is for the swollen and hard spleen: the knowledge of which property came by this occasion, as it is credibly and constantly reported. It fortuned on a time when the inwards of a beast killed for sacrifice, were cast upon the ground where this herb grew, it took hold of the spleen or milt, and clave fast unto it, so as in the end it was seen to have consumed and wasted it clean: hereupon some there be that call it Splenion, i Spleenwort: and there goeth a common speech of it, That if swine do eat the root of this herb, they shall be found without a milt when they are opened. Some there be, who take for Teucrium and by that name do call, another herb full of branches in manner of hyssop, leafed like unto beans; and they give order, that it should be gathered whiles it is in flower; as if they made no doubt but that it would flower. The best kind of this herb they hold to be that which cometh from the mountains of Cilicia and Pisidia.  
Who hath not heard of Melampus that famous divinor and prophet? he it was of whom one of the Ellebores took the name, and was called Melampodion: and yet some therebe who attribute the finding of that herb unto a shepherd or herdsman of that name, who observing well that his she goats feeding thereupon, fell a scouring, gave their milk unto the daughters of king Proetus, whereby they were cured of their furious melancholy, and brought again to their right wits. This herb then being of so excellent operation, it shall not be amiss to discourse at once of all the kinds of Ellebore, whereof this maketh one. And to begin withal, two principal sorts there be of it; namely, the white and the black: which distinction of colour, most writers would have to be meant and understood of the roots only, and no part else: others there be, who would have the root of the black Ellebore to be fashioned like unto those of the Planetree, but that they be smaller and of a more dark & duskish green, divided also into more jags and cuts; but those of the white Ellebore, to resemble the young Beet new appearing above the ground, save only that they be of a more blackish colour, and along the back part of their concavity inclining to red. Both the one and the other bringeth forth a stalk in fashion like the Ferula or Fenel-geant a span or good hand-breadth high, and the same consisteth of certain tunicles or skins folded one within another in manner of bulbous plants, rising from the like root; and the said root is full of strings or fringes, as is the head of an onion. The black Ellebore is a very poison to horses, kine, oxen, and swine, for it killeth them; and therefore naturally these beasts beware how they eat of it, whereas confidently they feed upon the white. The right season of gathering the Ellebores, is in harvest time Great store thereof groweth upon the hill Oeta, but the best is that which is found in one only place thereof near about 
* Where 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d●… 〈◊〉 we●…e, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whi●… 〈◊〉 Cr●…kes c●… ●…yra.  Pyra. The black Ellebore cometh up every where; but the best is in Helicon, a mountain much renowned and praised for other herbs beside it, wherewith it is well furnished. As touching the white, that of the mount Oeta is counted the principal: in a second degree, is the white Ellebore of Pontus: in the third place is to be ranged, that which cometh from Elaea, which (they say) groweth among vines: in the fourth and last place, for goodness, is that of the mount Parnassus, which is sophisticated with the Ellebore of Aetolia near by. The black Ellebore is called Melampodium, wherewith folk use to hollow their houses for to drive away ill spirits, by strewing or perfuming the same, and using a solemn prayer withal: it serveth also to bless their cattle after the same order. But for these purposes they gather it very devoutly and with certain ceremonies: for first and foremost, they make a round circle about it with a sword or knife, before they go in hand to take it ●…orth of the ground: then the party who is to cut or dig it up, turneth his face into the East, with an humble prayer unto the gods, That they would vouch safe to give him leave with their fauo●…●…o do the deed; & with that he marks and observeth the flight of the Eagle; for lightly while they be cutting up of this root, ye shall see an Eagle soaring aloft in the air: now in case the said Eagle fly near unto him or her that is cutting up Ellebore, it is a certain presage and foretoken, that he or she shall surely die before that year go about. Much ado also there is about the gathering of the white Ellebore; for unless the party do eat some garlic before, and eftsoons in the gathering sup off some wine, and withal make haste to dig it up quickly, it will stuff and offend the head. The black Ellebore some call Eutomon, others Polyrrhizon; it purgeth downward; the white, by vomit, upward, and doth evacuat the offensive humours which cause diseases. In times past it was thought to be a dangerous purgative, and men were afraid to use it: but afterwards it became familiar and common, insomuch as many students took it ordinarily for to cleanse the eyes of those fumes which troubled their sight, to the end that whiles they read or wrote, they might see the better or more clearly. It is well known, that Carneades the Philosopher purposing to answer the books of Zeno, prepared his wits and quickened his spirits, by purging his head with this Ellebore. And Drusus our Countryman, one of the most famous and renowned Tribunes of the Commons that were ever known at Rome (a man who above all others won the favour and applause of the commonalty, howsoever the nobility charged him to have been the cause of the Marsians war) was perfectly cured of the falling sickness in the jile Anticyra, by this only medicine: and indeed those Islanders have a way by themselves to prepare their Ellebore with the mixture of Sesamoeides (as I have said before) whereby the taking of it is most safe. Ellebore is called in Latin 
* à verando, unde veratores & veraculi: and because such prophets were counted mad & out of their wits therefore it was so called, for that it cured such.  Veratrum: the powder as well of the one as the other snuffed up into the nostrils, either alone by itself, or mixed with the powder of the Fuller's herb Radicula, wherewith they wash and scour their woollen cloth, 
* 〈◊〉 tamentum facit, amboque somnum. I doubt whether this be true: I suppose it should be read according to the old copy (Somnum discutiunt) (i.) they discuss or shank off sleep, used to that purpose in lethargies & such drowsy diseases.  provoketh sneezing; and yet both of them procure sleep. Now for use in Physic, there would be chosen the smallest roots of Ellebor, such as be short also, and as it were curtelled, and not sharp pointed in the bottom: and the best part is that which is toward the nether end, for the uppermost part of the root which is the thickest and bulbous like to an onion head, is good for dogs only, and given unto them for to make them scummer. In old time they used to choose the Ellebore root by the bark, and took that for the best which had the most fleshy or thickest rind, to the end that they might take out the finer pith or marrow within; which they used to lap and cover with moist sponges, and when it began to swell, they divided or slived it longwise into small filaments with the point of a needle or bodkin. These filaments or strings, they dried in the shade, & laid them up to serve as need should require. But now adays they cut the small shoots or slips branching from the root, such as are most charged with bark, and those the Physicians give unto their Patients. The best white Ellebore is that, which in taste is hot and biting at the tongues end, and in the breaking seemeth to smoke or send dust from it: it is commonly said, that it will continue in force thirty years. The black is good for the palsy, for those that be lunatic and be 'straught in their wits, for such as be in a dropsy (so they be clear of a fever) for inveterat gouts as well of feet and hands as other joints: it purgeth downward by the belly, both choler and phlegm: being taken in water, it gently mollifieth and looseneth the body: and from four oboli (which is a small or mean dose) you may rise to a full dram, so you exceed not that weight. Some were wont to mingle Scammonium therewith; but the safer way is to put salt only thereto: being given in any sweet liquor to some great quantity, it is dangerous: and yet a fomentation therewith is good to rid away and dispatch the mistiness that troubleth the eyes: and therefore some use to beat it into powder, and when it is reduced into a lineament or eye salve, therewith to anoint them for the said purpose. This property moreover it hath, to bring to maturation the swelling wens called the king's evil, to mollify any hard tumours, to mundify also the foresaid wens and any botches or impostumes that be suppurat and broken. It cleanseth likewise the hollow ulcers called fistuloes, provided always that it be not taken out of the sore in 2 days and 2 nights, but the third day it ought to be removed. incorporate with the scales of brass and red orpiment, it taketh away warts. Made into a poultice or cataplasm with barley meal and wine, it is singular good for the dropsy, if it be applied unto the belly: take a sliving or slip of the root and draw it through the ear of sheep or horse in manner of rowelling, and the morrow after take it forth again at the same hour; this healeth the gid or wood-evill in sheep, and cureth the glandres in horses: incorporate with frankincense or wax, together with pitch or oil of pitch, it is singular good for the farcins or scab in any fourfooted beast. Touching white Ellebore, the best is that which most speedily provoketh sneezing: it is without comparison far more terrible than the black, especially if a man read what ado and preparation there went unto it in the old time, when they were to drink it against shiverings and shake, against the rising of the mother and danger of suffocation: in case also of immoderate and extraordinary drowsiness, of excessive hicquets and yexing without intermission, and of continual sneezing: moreover, when they were troubled with weakness and feebleness of stomach: in like manner in case of vomits, when they came either too fast or over-slow, either too little or too much: for this was a rule observed among them, to give with Ellebore some other drugs, for to cause it work the sooner, and to hasten vomit more speedily: also they used means to fetch away the very Ellebore again if it lay overlong in the body, either by other purgative medicines, or by clysters: oftentimes also by opening a vein or blood-letting. And say that Ellebore taken in manner aforesaid, wrought very well, yet they used to observe every vomit, the diverse colours of humours that came away, which many times were fearful to behold: yea and when the Patient had done casting, they considered also the ordure and excrements that passed away by the belly: they gave order besides, for 
* Hypocrates appointeth them to ●…athe before, who purge not easily with Ellebore: & in case of convulsions 〈◊〉 by the taking thereof, ●…e prefer b●…th likewise the bain.  bathing either before or after the taking of Ellebore, as occasion best required; yea and they took great heed and regard of the whole body besides; and yet, did what they could, the terrible name and report that went of this medicine, passed all their care and circumspection whatsoever: for it was an opinion generally held and received, That Ellebore doth eat away and consume the flesh seething in the pot, if it be boiled therewith. But herein were the ancient Physicians much too blame and greatly in fault, in that they were over timorous, and for fear of such accidents ensuing upon this medicine, gave it in too small a dose: whereas indeed the greater quantity that one taketh of it, the more speedily it worketh, and the sooner passeth out of the body, when it hath once done the errand. Themison used to prescribe two drams, and not above. The Physicians who followed after, allowed the dose of four dams; grounding upon a notable and famous apothegme or speech of Herophylus, who was wont to say, that Ellebore was like unto a valiant and hardy captain: for when (quoth he) it hath stirred all the humours within the body, itself issueth forth first and maketh way before them. Moreover, there is a strange and singular device, To clip the root of Ellebore with small sizzers or shears into little pieces; then, to sift them through a sercer, that the bark or rind may remain still; and when it is cleansed and purged from the pith or marrow within, the same may fall thorough and pass away: which is passing good to stay vomits, in case the Ellebore do work too extremely: furthermore, if we look for good success in our cure by ministering of Ellebore, in any wise we must take heed and be careful, how we give it in close weather, and upon a dark and cloudy day; for certainly it putteth the Patient to a jump or great ha●…ard, and causeth most grievous and intolerable pains and torments. For that it should be taken in summer rather than in winter, no man doubteth thereof. Over and besides, the body ought to be prepared a seven-night before; during which time, the Patient is to eat tart and 
* As Radish roots and oxymel.  sharp meats and poignant sauces, to abstain from wine altogether; and the fourth and third day before, to assay by little and little to vomit gently: last of all, to forbear supper overnight, when he is to take his Ellebore the morrow. As touching the manner of giving Ellebore: the white may be drunk in some sweet wine; but the best and chiefest way of taking it, is in milk, gruel, or pottage. Of late days there is come up a pretty invention, To slit or cut Radish roots, and within those gashes to stick or interlace pieces of white Ellebore, which done, to bind them close up again, that the strength and virtue thereof may be incorporate in the foresaid roots: and thus by the means of this kind temperature with the Radish, to give it unto the Patient. Ordinarily this medicine of Ellebore continueth not above four hours within the body, but it cometh up again, and within seven it hath done working. And thus being used as is before said, it is a most sovereign remedy for the falling sickness, the swimming or dizziness of the head: it cureth melancholic persons troubled in mind; such as be brainsick, mad, lunatic, frantic, and furious: it is singular good for the Elephantie, the foul and dangerous morphew called Leuce, the filthy leprosy, and the general convulsion whereby the body continueth stiff and stark, as it were all one piece without any joint. It helpeth those that be troubled with trembling, shivering, and shaking of their limbs, with the gout, and the dropsy, and namely such as be entering into a tympany: singular it is for those that have weak and feeble stomaches and can keep nothing that they take; for such as are given to spasmes or cramps, lie 
* Clinicis some read Cy●…is, & then i●… sig●…fieth tho●… that have their mouths d●…awn 〈◊〉 their ●…ar 〈◊〉 diseas●… is c●…lled 〈◊〉 ●…pasmus.  bedrid of the dead palsy or such chronicke diseases, encumbered with the Sciatica, haunted with the quartan Ague, which will not be rid away by any other means; troubled with an old cough, vexed with ventosities and griping wrings and torments which be periodical, and use to come and go at certain set times howbeit, Physicians forbid the giving of Ellebore unto old folk and young children: Item, to such as be of a feminine and delicate body; as also to those that be in mind effeminate: likewise to those who are thin and slender, soft and tender: in which regards, we may not be altogether so bold to give it unto women as unto men. In like manner, this is a medicine that would not be ministered inwardly to fearful, timorous, and faint-hearted persons; neither to those who have any ulcer in the precordiall region about the midriff, ne yet unto such as usually be given to swell in those parts; and least of all unto those that spit or reach up blood; no more than to sickly and crazy persons who have some tedious and lingering malady, as phthysicke, etc. hanging upon them; and namely, if they be grieved and diseased in their sides or throat. Nevertheless, applied without the body in manner of a lineament with salted hog's grease, it cureth the breaking forth of phlegmatic wheals and pimples; as also healeth old sores remaining after imposthumes suppurate and broken: mixed with parched or fried braleygroats it is a very ratsbane, & killeth both them & mice. The Gauls or Frenchmen when they ride a hunting into the chase, use to dip their arrow heads in the juice of Ellebore, & they have this opinion, that the venison which they take will eat the tenderer; but then they cut away the flesh round about the wound made by the foresaid arrows. Furthermore it is said, That if white Ellebore be beaten to powder and strewed upon milk, all the flies that taste thereof will die. To conclude, the said milk is good to rid away louse, nits, and such like vermin out of the head and other parts of the body.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the herb Mithridation. Of Scordotis or Scordium. Of Polemonia, and Philetaeria, otherwise called Chiliodynama. Of eupatory or agrimony. Of great Centaurie, otherwise named Chironea. Of the little Centaurie, named also Libadion and Felterrae. Of Triorches: and the medicinable virtues upon these Simples depending.  
CRatevas hath ascribed the invention of one herb to K. Mithridates himself, called after his name Mithridation: this plant putteth forth no more than two leaves, and those directly and immediately from the root, resembling the leaves of Branc-ursin: there riseth up a stem between them both in the mids, carrying an incarnate flower in the head like a rose.  
Pompeius Lenaeus (who by the commandment of Pompey the Great translated into Latin the Physic notes and receipts of K. Mithridates) saith moreover, that the said prince found out another herb named Scordotis or Scordium; and that among other his writings he met with the description of the said herb, set down under the kings own hand in this manner; namely, That it grew a cubit high, with a main stem foursquare, and the same full of branches garnished with downy or furred leaves, indented and cut like to those of the oak. This herb is found ordinarily growing within the region of Pontus, in battle and moist champain grounds, and in taste is very bitter. There is another kind of Scordium, with larger and broader leaves, and like it is unto wild Minth or Calamint: both the one & the other be of great use in Physic, either by themselves alone, or else put into opiates and antidotes among other ingredients.  
Touching 
* Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifieth, war, or debate.  Polemonia, which others call Philetaeria, it took the name upon occasion of the strife and controversy between certain princes which debated about the first invention thereof. The Cappadocians know it by the name Chiliodynama, i. as one would say, endued with a thousand virtues. This plant hath a thick and gross root, but small & slender branches, from the tops whereof there hang down certain berries in tufts and clusters, enclosing within them black seed: in all other respects it resembles rue, & groweth commonly upon mountains.  
As for Agrimony, called otherwise Eupatoria, it hath gotten credit & reputation by a 
* Eupator.  king, as it may appear by the name. The stalk or stem of this herb is of a woody substance, blackish in colour, hairy, and of a cubit in height, or rather more. The leaves grow disposed and distant by certain spaces asunder, much like unto those of cinquefoil or hemp, snipped & cut about the edges ordinarily in five parts; the same are of a blackish or dark green, and full of a kind of plume or down. The root is superfluous for any operation that it hath in Physic: the seed of this herb drunk in wine, is a singular remedy for the dysentery or bloody flix.  
The greater * Centaury is that famous herb wherewith Chiron the Centaur (as the report 
Rh●pontick.  goeth) was cured, at what time as having entertained Hercules in his cabin, he would needs be handling & tempering with the weapons of his said guest, so long until one of his arrows light upon his foot and wounded him dangerously: whereupon some there be who name it Chironion. The leaves grow large, broad, and long, indented or cut rather, like a saw round about the edges: near unto the root they come up very thick: the stems run up three cubits high, full of knots and joints all the way: knobbed in the top like unto Poppy heads: the root is of a mighty bigness, inclining to a red colour, howbeit tender and easy to break or knap in sunder: two cubits it beareth in length; full of a liquid juice: bitter in taste, and yet sweet withal: it loveth to grow upon banks and pretty hills, where the ground is fat and battle. The best Centaury of this greater kind, cometh out of Arcady, Elis, Messenia, Pholoe, and mount Lycaeus: and yet there is good found upon the Alpes, and in many other places. Some there be, who out of this plant draw a juice in manner of Lycium. Of such efficacy it is to incarnate wounds, that (by report) if it be put into the pot to seethe among many gobbets or pieces of flesh, it will cause them to grow together and unite. The root only is to be given inwardly, and namely in drink, to the weight of two drams, in such cases as I will show hereafter: with this charge, That if the Patient have an ague hanging upon him, it be stamped and taken in water: others may drink it well enough in wine. Also the juice drawn forth of it when it is boiled, is good for the diseases or rot of sheep.  
Another Centaury there is, surnamed also in Greek Lepton (i Small) for that it hath little leaves in comparison of the other: some name it Libadion, for that it loveth to grow near to springs or fountains: it is somewhat like to Origan, save that the leaves be narrower and longer: the stalk is cornered, rising up to a small height; to wit, a hand-breadth or a span at most: the same also putteth forth little branches: the flower hath some resemblance of the 
* Lychnidis.  red-Rose campion: the root is small, & needless for any Physic use: but the juice of the herb itself, is of singular operation. This herb would be gathered in Autumn, when it is fresh, full of leaves, and flowers, for than it yieldeth best juice. Some take the stalks and branches, thread them small, let them lie infused in water 18 days, and then press forth the juice. This is that 
* Our common Centaury.  Centaury, which we here in Italy call Fel Terrae, i. the Gall of the earth, by reason of the exceeding bitterness which it hath: the Gauls term it Exacoes, because if it be drunk it sendeth downward by siege out of the body, any hurtful poison whatsoever.  
There is a third Centaury named Centauris, known by the addition Triorches: whosoever cometh to cut this herb, he quits himself well and escapeth fair, if he wound not himself. This plant yieldeth forth a certain red juice like unto blood. Theophrastus hath delivered in his history of Plants, that the hawks * Triorchides protect and defend this herb, & are ready 
Our Buzzards (as ●…urner thinketh)  to encounter and fight with them that come to gather it; whereupon it took the foresaid name Triorchis. But many ignorant and unskilful persons there be, who write confusedly of all these Centauries, and attribute this last property and name, to the first Centaurie the great.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Clymenos, Gentian, Lysimachia, Parthenis or Artemisia, Ambrosia, Nymphaea, Heraclium, and Euphorbium, with their operations in Physic.  
THe herb Clymenos beareth the name of K. Clymenus, the first inventor and finder out thereof: Leafed it is like unto Ivy, full of branches: the stalks or stems be hollow and empty within, divided by joints and partitions: of a strong and unpleasant smell: the seed resembleth the grains or berries of Ivy; and it taketh pleasure to grow in wild woods and among mountains. As touching the operations which it hath, & namely what diseases it cureth being taken in drink, I will show hereafter: mean while, I will not put off any longer, but advertise the Reader, even in this place, That this herb as it doth good one way, so it hurteth another; for if they be men that drink it, well may it cure them of the maladies for which it is given, but surely it killeth their natural seed and disableth them for getting children, so long as they use it. The Grecian writers described it to be like in leaf unto Plantain: in stem four square, bringeth forth certain little cod full of seed, in folded and interlaced one within another after the manner of the tufted and curled hairs about the Pourcuttle fi●…hes called Polypi. But be it what it will, the juice of the herb is refrigerative, and of great use in Physic.  
As for the herb Gentian, we must acknowledge Gentius king of the Illyrians for the Author and patron thereof, for he brought it first into name & credit: and howsoever it grow in all places, yet the best is that which is found in Illyricum or Sclavonia. The leaves come near in fashion and form to those of the Ash tree, but that they be small in manner of Lettuce: the stem is tender, of a thumb thickness, hollow as a kex and void with in: leafed here and there with certain spaces between, growing up other while 3 cubit's high. The root is pliable and will wind every way, somewhat black or duskish, without any smell at all: it groweth in great plenty upon waterish hillocks that lie at the foot of great mountains, such as the Alps be. The juice of the herb is medicinable, like as the root itself also, which is very hot of nature and not to be given in drink to women with child.  
Lysimachia, the herb so much commended by Erasistratus, beareth the name of king Lysimachus, who first gave light of the virtues that it hath: green leaves it beareth like unto those of the willow: the flowers be purple: given much it is to branch from the root, and those stalks grow upright: a 
* Odour acri: Surely our h●…b Willow or Lysimachia hath a kind of sharp cool 〈◊〉 unpleasant: although P●…iny use the word (acri) for hot and biting, in other places. Hereupon it might well be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (i) 〈◊〉, and not of K. Lysimachus.  sharp smell it carrieth with it, and delighteth to live in watery places. Of so effectual virtue it is, that if it be laid upon the yoke of two beasts which will not draw gently together, it stayeth their strife and maketh them agree well enough.  
Not men only and great kings, but women also and queens have affected this kind of glory, To give names unto herbs. Thus queen Artemisia wife to Mausolus' king of Caria, eternised her own name by adopting (as it were) the herb Mugwort to herself, calling it Artemisia, whereas before, it was named Parthemis. Some there be who attribute this denomination unto Diana (called in Greek Artemis Ilithya) because it is of special operation to cure the maladies incident to women. It brancheth and busheth thick much like to wormwood, but that the leaves be bigger, fat and well liking withal. Of this Mugwort there be two kinds: the one carrieth broad leaves; the other is tender and the leaves smaller: this grows no where but along the sea coasts. There be writers who call by this name Artemisia, another herb growing in the midland parts of the main and far from the sea, with one simple stem, bearing very small leaves and plenty of flowers, which commonly break forth and blow when grapes begin to ripen, and those cast no unpleasant smell, which herb some thereupon name 
* Or rather Botrys (ay oak of I●…salem) is of s●…me called Artemisia, of others Ambrosia, as saith Dioscorid●…s.  Botrys, others Ambrosia: and of this kind there is great store in Cappadocia.  

* Water lily.  Nenuphar is called in Greek Nymphaea, the original of which herb and name also, arose by occasion of a certain maiden Nymph or young lady, who died for jealousy that she had conceived of prince Hercules whom she loved: and therefore by some it is named also Heraclion, of others Rhopalos, for the resemblance that the root hath to a club or mace. But to come again to our first name Nymphaea; this quality it hath alluding and respective thereunto, That whosoever do take it in drink, shall for 12 days after find no prick of the flesh, no disposition (I say) to the act of venery or company of women, as being deprived for that time of all natural seed. The best Nemphar or Nymphaea, is found in the lake Orchomenus, and about the plain of Marathon. The people of Boeotia, who also use to eat the seed thereof, commonly call it Madon. It taketh great contentment to grow in waters: the leaves floating upon the face of the water, be broad and large, whiles others put forth from the root. The flower resembleth the Lily, which when it is once shed, there be certain knobs remaining like unto the bolls or heads of Poppy. The proper season to cut the stems and heads of this plant, is in Autumn. The root is black, which being gathered and dried in the Sun, is counted a sovereign remedy for those that be vexed with the flux or fretting of the belly. A second 
* Water-rose.  Nemphar or Nymphaea there is, growing in Thessaly, within the river Peneus, with a white root, but a yellow flour in the head about the bigness of a rose.  
No longer ago than in our forefather's days, juba king of Mauritania, found out the herb Euphorbia, which he so called after the name of his own Physician Euphorbus, brother to that learned Musa Physician to Augustus Caesar, who saved the life of the said Emperor, as heretofore I have declared. These two brethren Physicians, joined together in counsel, and gave direction for to wash the body all over in much cold water, after the hot bane or stouve, thereby to knit and bind the pores of the skin: for before their time, the manner was to bathe in hot water only, as we may see plainly in the Poet Homer. But now to return unto our herb Euphorbia, the foresaid K. juba wrote one entire book (at this day extant) wherein he doth nothing else but expressly set forth the commendable virtues and properties of this one herb. He found the same first upon the mountain Atlas, where it was to be seen (saith he) bearing leaves resembling Branc-ursin: so strong and forcible it is, that those who receive the juice or liquor issuing from it, must stand a good way off; for the manner is to lance or wound it first, and then presently to retire back, and so at the end of a long pole to put under it a pail or trey made of kids or goats leather for a receptory; into which there runneth forth out of the plant, a white liquor like unto milk: which when it is dried and grown together, resembleth in show a lump or mass of Frank incense. They that have the gathering of this juice called Euphorbium, find this benefit thereby, That they see more clearly than they did before: an excellent remedy this is against the venom of serpents, for what part soever is stung or wounded by them, make a light incision upon the 
* Or the upper part of the hurt place.  crown [of the head] and apply thereto this medicinable liquor, it will surely cure it. But in that country, the Getulians' (who commonly do gather Euphorbium, for that they border upon the mount Atlas) sophisticate it with goat's milk. Howbeit, fire will soon detect this imposure of theirs, for that which is not right but corrupt, when it burneth, doth yield a loathsome fume and stinking scent. The juice or liquor which in France is drawn out the herb Chamaelea (the same that beareth the red grain, named by the Latins Coccum) cometh far short of this Euphorbium. The same being grown thick and hard, if a man break it, resembleth gum Ammoniacke. Taste it never so little at the tongues end, it setteth all the mouth on a fire, and so continueth it a long time hot, but more by fits, until in the end it parcheth and drieth the chaws and throat also far within.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of Plantain, bugloss, and Borrage. Of Cynoglossa or Hounds tongue. Of Buphthalmus, i Ox eye, or Many-weed. Of Scythica, Hippice, and Ischaemon. Of Vettonica and Cantabrica. Of * Consiligo and 
Stetterwoort, or Bears foot, as some think.  Hiberis. Of Celendine the great, Canaria and Elaphoboscos'. Of Dictamnum, Aristolochie or Hertwort: That fish are delighted so much therewith, that they will make haste unto it, and be soon taken. Also the medicinable virtues of those herbs above named.  
THemison, a famous Physician, set forth a whole book of the herb Way-bred or Plantain, wherein he highly praiseth it: and challengeth to himself the honour of first finding it out, notwithstanding it be a trivial and common herb, trodden under every man's foot. Two kinds of it be found: the one which is the lesser, hath also narrower leaves, and inclining more to a blackish green, resembling for all the world sheep * or lambs tongues, the stalk is cornered 
Whereupon it seemeth to be called in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  bending downward to the ground, & it grows ordinarily in meadows. The other is greater, with leaves enclosed (as it were) within certain ribs resembling the sides of our body: which being in number seven, gave occasion to some herbarists for to call it Heptapleuron, as a man would say, the seven ribbed herb. The stem of this Plantain riseth to a cubit in height, much like to that of the Naphew. That which groweth in moist and watery places, is of greater virtue than the other. Of wonderful power and efficacy it is by the astringent quality that it hath, for to dry and condensate any part of the body, and serveth many times in stead of a cautery or searing iron. And there is nothing in the world comparable unto it, in staying of fluxes and destillations, which the Creeks call Rheumatismes.  
To Plantain may be joined the herb * Buglossos', so called, for that the leaf is like an Ox 
Our borage.  tongue. This herb hath one special property above the rest, that if it be put into a cup of wine it cheereth the heart, and maketh them that drink it, pleasant and merry; whereupon it is called Euphrosynon.  
Unto this for affinity of name, it were good to annex Cynoglossos', i Hounds tongue, for the resemblance that the leaves have to a dog's tongue: a proper herb for vinet-works and knots in gardens. It is commonly said, That the root of that Cynoglossos' which putteth forth 3 stems or stalks, and those bearing seed, if it be given to drink, cureth tertian agues: but the root of that which hath four, is as good for the Quartains. Another * Cynoglossos' there is like to it, which 
This is our common Hound-tongue with little burrs.  carrieth small burrs: the root whereof being drunk in water, is a singular counterpoison against the venom of toads and serpents.  
An herb there is with flours like unto ox eyes, whereupon it took the name in Greek * Buphthalmos: the leaves resemble Fennel: & it groweth about town sides: it shutteth forth stalks 
Some call them Moons. Schirrhomata, otherwise Stocomata, which be hunches or swellings in the fl●…sh full of a greasy matter.  from the root plentifully, which being boiled, are good to be eaten. Some there be who call it Cachla. This herb made into a salve with wax, resolveth all * schirrous and hard swellings.  
Other plants there be, which bear the names not of men but of whole nations, which first found them and their virtues out. And to begin withal, beholden we are to Scythia for that which is called Scythica. It groweth notwithstanding in Boeotia, and is exceeding sweet in taste. Also there is another of that name, singular good for the cramps, called by the Greeks Spasmata. An excellent property it hath besides, for that whosoever holds it in their mouth, shall for the time be neither hungry nor thirsty. Of the same operation there is another herb among the Scythians or Tartars, called 
* Theophrastus writeth the like of the sweet root or Liquorice and Hippace, that is, cheese made of mare's milk: but not of any herb Hippice  Hippice, because it works the like effect in horses, keeping them from hunger and thirst. And if it be true that is reported, the Scythians with these herbs will endure without meat or drink for twelve days together.  
Touching the herb Ischaemon, the Thracians first found out the rare virtue that it hath in staunching blood, according as the very name implies. For (say they) it will stop the flux of blood running and gushing out of a vein not only opened, but also if it were ●…ut through. It coucheth and creepeth low by the ground, and is like unto Millet, but that the leaves be rough and hairy. The manner is to stuff the nostrils therewith for to stay the bleeding at nose. And that which groweth in Italy stauncheth blood, if it be but hanged about the neck, or tied to any part of the body.  
The people in Spain named Vettones, were the first authors of that herb, which is called in France * Vettonica, in Italy Serratula, and by the Greeks Cestron or Psychotrophon: Surely an 
Betony:  excellent herb this is, and above all other simples most worthy of praise. It cometh forth of the ground, and riseth up with a cornered stalk, to the heigh of two cubits, spreading from the very root leaves of the bigness of Sorrell, cut in the edges, or toothed in manner of a saw, with flowers of a purple colour growing in a spike, & seed correspondent thereto. The leaves dried and brought into powder, be good for very many uses. There is a wine and vinegar made or condite rather with Betony, sovereign for to strengthen the stomach, and clarify the eyesight. This glorious prerogative hath Betony, that look about what house soever it is set or sowed, the same is thought to be in the protection of the gods, and safe enough for committing any offence, which may deserve their vengeance and need any expiation or propitiatory sacrifice.  
In the same Spain groweth groweth Cantabrica, lately found by the people Cantabri, and no longer 
A kind of wild Gillofio.  since than in the days of Augustus Caesar. This herb is to be seen every where, rising up with a benty or rushy stalk a foot high, upon which you may behold small long flowers, like to cups or beakers, wherein lie enclosed very small seeds. Certes, to speak the truth of Spain, it hath been always a nation curious in seeking after simples. And even at this day in their great feasts where they meet to make merry Sans-nombre, they have a certain wassail or Bragat, which goeth 
Much like to the Welsh Metheglin.  round about the table, made of honeyed wine or sweet mead, with a hundred distinct herbs in it: and they are persuaded that it is the most pleasant and wholsomest drink that can be devised: yet there is not one amongst them all who knoweth precisely what special herbs there be in all that number, in this only they be all perfect, that there go a hundred several kinds thereto, according as the name doth import.  
In our age we remember well, that there was an hero discovered in the Marsians country: and yet it groweth also amongst the people named Aequiccol●…, near unto the borough Neruesia, and they call it * Consiligo: this is a sovereign plant, as we shall show hereafter in place convenient, 
Beare-foot:  for those that be so far gone in a Phthisicke or consumption, as no man would height them life and recovery.  
Of late days Servilius Damocrates, a famous practitioner in Physic, brought to light an herb which he termed Hiberis, a devised and feigned name for his own pleasure, and nothing significant, as may appear by a certain * Poem that he made as touching the discovery of that herb. It cometh up most willingly about old tombs and sepulchers, decayed walls, and ruinat buildings, 
Written in Iâmbicke verses as appeareth in Galen.  in untoiled and neglected places, and namely, common high ways. It beareth flowers at all times, and is leaved like to Cresses: the main stalk is a cubit high: but the seed so fine and small, that hardly they can discern it. The root also hath the very smell of Cresses: it serveth to many good purposes, but with most success in Summer time, & never but when it is green and fresh gathered. Much ado and trouble there is about the punning and stamping of it. Being tempered and incorporate with a little hog's grease, it is singular to be applied to the pain of the hucklebone called Sciatica, as also to the gout of any joints whatsoever. If the patient be a man it must lie bound fast unto the place four hours at the most: but women may abide it but half so long, provided always, that presently upon this medicine they go down into an hot bain, and after they have bathed, anoint their bodies all over with wine and oil. Thus must the patient do once every 20 days, so long as there remaineth any grudging or minding of the foresaid pain. And surely in this sort it drieth up and cureth all inward and secret rheums running near unto the bones. Howbeit, this caveat would be given, not to lay this plaster too in the very heat and fury of the pain or disease, but the time must be waited when the extremity is somewhat slaked and over past.  
Moreover other living creatures also there be besides men, to which we are to attribute the invention of herbs: as first and principally, the great * Celendine, called in Greek Chelidonia, 
our Celendine  for that the old Swallows with the help of this herb help their young ones to see again, yea though their eyes were plucked out of their head, as some are of opinion. Of this herb there be two kinds: the greater, which putteth forth many stems, & those full of branches, beareth leaves like unto the wild 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 C●…●…oot, o●…t o●… 〈◊〉.  Parsnep, but that they be larger. The herb itself groweth up to the height of two cubits. The leaves be whitish or hoary, like as the whole plant itself, all save the flower, which is yellow. The whole herb yieldeth a biting and fretting juice, of the colour of Safron: and it bringeth forth seed resembling that of Poppy. The less 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Pilewort o●… Figwort. This flowereth sooner, to wit, in February.  Celendine is seen with leaves fashioned much after the Ivy, but that they be rounder. Both Celendines do flower in the spring about the time that the swallows come abroad and show themselves unto us, and those flowers begin to fade again upon the departure of that bird from us. The only time to draw or press their juice from them, is whiles they be in the flower: which if it be put into a brazen pan, and seeth gently upon hot embers or ashes only, together with the best Attic honey, is a singular medicine to discuss and scatter the cloudy filius that dim the eyesight. The said juice alone without any other preparations, goeth to the making of many collyries or eyesalues, which be called Chelidonia, by reason of that ingredient.  
Touching the Dog's grass Canaria, it took that name in Latin, because dogs use therewith to discharge their gorge & whet their stomaches when their appetite to meat is gone. A strange thing of these dogs: we see them chew this herb in our sight ordinarily every day, yet so, as we never can tell which 
* With us they do●…●…at the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quich grass.  herb it is that they have bitten: for we may perceive it only when it is eaten down. But no marvel if this creature be so spiteful as to conceal from us a purgative herb, considering a greater malice that he showeth in another: for it is said, that if a dog be bitten by a serpent, he hath recourse by and by to a certain herb that cureth him presently; but he will be sure that no man shall see him when he croppeth that herb.  
Yet the poor hinds (simple and harmless creatures they) are not so coy and dainty of their knowledge, for they have showed us the plant 
* Gratia Dei.  Elaphoboscon, whereof I have already written: like as the herb 
* Which the old Romans called 〈◊〉 wh●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thinketh that Silu●… 〈◊〉. a break fast, 〈◊〉 the name: because they vs●…d before dinner or noon r●…fection, to drink a draught of wine aromatized with this h●…arbe.  Seselialso, which presently after they have calued, they feed upon in our sight, & make it not strange. Nay, they have not thought much to impart to us the virtue of the herb Dictamnus (as I have partly declared heretofore) for we may evidently see them after they be shot or wounded, to go forthwith unto this herb, and no sooner have they eat of it, but immediately the arrows or darts wherewith they were hurt and sticking in them, fall out of their bodies. This plant is found growing no where but in the Island Candy. The branches be exceeding fine and slender: it resembleth in some sort Penyroial. At the tongues end hot it is and biting. And the leaves only are in use: for 
* In Dioscor. whom P●…y seemeth here to translate, it should b●… read 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, no●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that is, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor seed is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: for that ●…t hath flowers, appeareth by U●…rgil 12 Ae●…id. 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉: Dictam 〈◊〉 ●…enitrix Cre●…a ca●…pit ab Ida, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fol●…s. & fl●…re 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉, etc.  neither flower nor seed it hath, ne yet any stem or stalk. As for the root, as it is small and little, so is it 
* Y●…t. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. fa●…th th●…t it help●…s women 〈◊〉 sp●…edy ch●…ldbirth.  needless for any good it doth in Physic: a rare plant this Dictamnus is, for even in Candy, the natural place thereof, it grows not every where, but within some small compass of ground within that Isle: and there Goats have a wonderful desire to be feeding upon it. Marry in lieu of this true Dictamnus, there is a bastard kind found in many countries, called Pseudodictamnum: in leaf it resembleth the other, the branches be less: and some there be who name it Chondris. That it is of weaker operation, and nothing so effectual as the former, a man shall soon find by the taste: for take never so little of the right Dictamnum into the mouth it setteth it presently on a fire. They that use to gather these Dictamnes, bestow them close sirapped within the stems of Ferula or reeds, & then bind them fast together, for fear that their virtue & strength should exhale & vanish away. Writers there be who affirm, that both the one & the other Dictamnum do grow in many countries: but the worst is that which cometh up in rich and fat grounds: therefore they that would meet with the right Dictamnum, must seek it in rough places, for no where else it loves to grow. A third kind there is of Dictamnum, and so called: but neither in shape answerable, nor in effect comparable to the other. In lease it resembleth water Mints, but that the branches be greater. Moreover, this settled and deep persuasion men have of Candy, that what Simples soever grow there, they be infi nitly better than all others of the same kind whatsoever. Next unto which Island there goeth a great name and opinion of the mountain Parnassus, for excellent herbs: howsoever otherwise mount Pelius in Thessaly, the hill Telechrius in Euboea: and generally, all Arcadia, & the country of Laconica throughout, be renowned much for plenty of good simples. And yet the Arcadians verily use no other Physic but milk only, and that about the spring, at what time all herbs there, be in their best verdure and fullest of sap; so as the udders of beasts be their Physi tians, yielding them medicines out of their pastures. But above all, they use to drink cow milk, for that those kind of cattle, feed indifferently in manner of all kind of herbs. Certes, of what power and efficacy herbs are, and namely, what effects they may work even by the milk of fourfooted beasts grazing and pasturing thereupon, appeareth manifestly by two notable examples which I will report unto you. About Abdera, and along the street or high way called Diomedes causey, there lie certain pastures, wherein all the horses that feed, become enraged, & stark wood thereby. Semblably, the herbage belonging to Potniae, a town in Magnesia, driveth Asses to a kind of madness.  
Leaving now those herbts which took their appellations of beasts, let us proceed to others. Among which, Aristolochia deserveth to be ranged with the best and principal: an herb which seemeth to have had that name given it by great bellied women, for that it is 
* i Excellent good for women in childbed. Wh●…rein I●…ny is s●…mewhat overseen but h●… error is not great, seeing that women with child use ordinarily also to b●… brought a bed and lie in.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Our Countrymen of Italy call this herb in Latin Malum terrae, which is as much to say, as the 
* Meant by Aristolochie or Birthwort the round.  Apple of the earth: and they do make four kinds thereof. The first hath a round root swelling and bunching out: leaves resembling the Mallow, and partly those of juy, but that they be of a more brown and duskish colour, and withal, softer in the hand. The second Aristolochia or Birthwort is taken to be the male, and hath a root as thick as a good Baston or staff, growing longwise to the length of four fingers. The third, which by some is called Clematis, by others, Aristolochis of Candy, hath a root exceeding long and slender, like to that of a young Vine: and this is reputed of all others for the best and most effectual. The roots of them all be of a Box colour, the stalks small, and the flowers purple. They bear little pretty berries, much like to capers. But it is the root alone which is medicinable. A fourth kind there is also, which they call Pistolochia, smaller and slenderer than the last before, named Clematis. A root it hath divided into many fibers or strings, growing thick one by another, to the thickness of big and well grown rushes: whereupon some have given it the name of Polyrrhizon. All the sort of these Aristolochies yield an aromatical odour: but the long and smaller root is that which is most pleasant to smell unto: for it hath a fleshy rind, and is one of the principal ingredients which enter into those odoriferous perfumes and ointments which stand most upon Nard: these Birthwoorts delight all of them to grow upon plains and battle grounds. The right season to dig or draw them out of the earth, as in harvest time: and then after they be rid and scaled as it were, from the earth or mould sticking unto them, they use to lay them up safe. Howbeit the best simply are those which come out of Pontus. And take this for a general rule, That in every kind, the weightiest is always most medicinable. The round rooted aristolochy hath a special property against the poison of serpents. Yet there goeth the greatest name of the long, for this excellent quality, if it be true, that is reported thereof: namely, that if a woman newly conceived with child, apply the root thereof to her natural parts within a morsel of raw boeufe, it will cause her to breed and form in her womb a man child. Our Fishers here by in Campaine, do term the round root. The poison of the earth. In very truth I have seen them with mine own eyes to stamp the said root, and incorporate it with lime into a paste, and so to cast it into the sea in small pellets or gobbets, for to catch fishes: and I assure you they will skud amain, and make haste to this bait, and be very eager of bit: but no sooner have they tasted thereof, but they will turn up their bellies, and lie floating aloft upon the water stark dead. As for that aristolochy, which for the manifold roots that it hath is called Polyrrhizoes, it is thought to be sovereign for convulsions or cramps, contusions, or bruises; for such also as have fallen from some steep and high place, if the root be drunk in water. Likewise, the seed of this kind, is supposed singular good for the pleurisy: and to corroborate, strengthen and heat weak and distempered sinews. The same likewise may be reckoned for a 
* Any herb good to provoke fl●…shly lust. For although there be a special herb of that virtue so called, yet by a kind of Synecdo●…he, all others of like operation may be termed Satyria.  Satyrion.  
It remaineth now to knit up this discourse with a rehearsal of all the operations and effects of the plants before named. To begin then with the most dangerous accident of all other; to wit the sting of serpents, these herbs following are very medicinable and effectual in that case: namely, Brittannica, and the roots of all the kinds of Panaces taken in wine. The flower & seed besides (of Chironium especially) if it be drunk, or otherwise applied as a lineament with wine and oil. Also the wild Origan or Marjeram called Cunila Bubula, hath a singular property by itself that way: like as Polomonia, otherwise called Philetoeria, if one take 4 drams weight of the root in wine. Semblably, Teucrion, Sideritis, & Scordotis given in wine. But more particularly against snakes, aders, & the like, the said herbs be right sovereign, either inwardly taken or outwardly applied upon the wound, be it in juice, substance of leaf, or decoction, it skilleth not whether: for which purpose a dram weight of the root of great Centaurie drunk in three cyaths of white wine is excellent: as for Gentian, it serveth properly against snakes, if it be taken to the poise of two drams with Pepper and Rue, in 6 cyaths of wine, green or dry, it makes no matter. Touch herb Willow or Lysimachia, serpents cannot abide the very smell thereof, but fly from it. If any body chance to be stung already by them, there is not a better medicine than to give Celendine in drink. But of betony above all the rest there is made a most sovereign salve to be laid unto the place that is stung. And such a contrariety in nature of Antipathy there is) by folk's report) between them and this herb, that if the leaves thereof be strewed in a circle round about them, the serpents within will never give over flapping with their tails, and beating their own sides, until they have killed themselves. Now for their sting, it is an usual practice to give inwardly one dram weight of the seed of betony in three cyaths of wine, or else to incorporate 3 drams of the powder in one sextar of water, and lay it as a cataplasm to the fore. Cantabrica, Dictamnum, and Aristolochia, serve likewise for good counterpoisons, in case a dram weight of their root be given in one hemine of wine. But then the Patient must use to drink it often. And verily Aristolochia worketh the same effect, if it be reduced into a lineament and so applied: so doth Pistolochia, which herb is so adversative unto serpents, that if you do but hang it up in the chimney over the hearth, it will chase away all kind of serpents out of the house.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Argemonie, Agarick, and Echium. Of Henbane and Vervain. Of Blattaria and Lemonia. Of Cinquefoil, Carot, and the Clot or great Bur. Of Cyclaminus or Showbread, and Harstrang: herbs all singular against the sting of Serpents.  
THe root of Argemonia taken to the weight of one Roman denier in 3 cyaths of wine, is singular against the sting of serpents. And since I am come to mention this herb, I think it convenient to discourse farther thereof: like as of other simples also, which I mean to name first, before that I treat of their virtues and effects. And in this course of setting down medicines, ever as I meet with any herb of any singularity, I will range it there whereas I know it to be most sovereign and effectual. Well, this 
* An herb like to the wild Poppy.  Argemony aforesaid hath leaves like to Anemony, i Rose Persly or Windfloure: jagged they be in manner of garden Parsly. Heads it beareth in the top of every stalk or branch, resembling those of wild Poppy or Corne-rose: and a root also not unlike to that of the said herb. A juice it yieldeth, yellow as Safron, hot, sharp, and biting in taste. With us here in Italy it groweth upon corn lands. Our countrymen have described three kinds thereof, but they allow and commend that only, which hath a root scenting much of Frankincense.  
Touching Agaricke, it is a fungous' excrescence growing out of certain trees near unto the straits of Bosphorus, much like unto a white Mushrum. The ordinary dose or receipt thereof, to be given, bruised, and beaten small into powder, is to the weight of two drams in two cyaths of Oxymel or honeyed vinegar. That which is found in Gaul or France, is thought to be weaker in operation. Moreover, that Agaricke is counted the male which is more massive or compact, and bitterer withal: but one ill quality it hath, namely, to make the head to ache. The female is of a more loose and softer substance: which at the first when you taste it seemeth sweet, but within a while it turneth to be bitter.  
Echium is of two kinds. One of them is like to Peniroyall, garnished & crowned (as it were) with tufts of leaves in the head: which being given to the weight of two drams in 4 cyaths of wine, is singular good for the venom of serpents, inflicted by their sting. The like effect hath the other also, which is distinctly known from the other by the rough and pricky down that the leaves do bear, and it carrieth in the top little knobs resembling vipers heads: and this may be taken either in wine or in vinegar, choose you whether.  
The great Clot-bur, called in Greek Artion, some have named in Latin Personata. There is not a plant in the field that carrieth a broader leaf, and besides, furnished it is with as big Burrs. The root of this herb boiled, the Physicians prescribe to be given in vinegar to drink against the sting ofserpents.  
Henbane, stamped leaves and all, singular to be taken in wine, especially against the sting of the Aspides.  
But of all other herbs, there is none more honoured among the Romans than 
* i. vervain.  Hierobotane, called also otherwise in Greek Peristereon: which we in Latin name Verbenaca. This is that herb, which (as I have declared heretofore) our Ambassadors use to carry with them when they go to denounce war, and to give defiance unto our enemies. With this herb the festival table of 
* Daepalis. Arnob. lib. 2.  jupiter is wont to be swept and cleansed with great solemnity; our houses also be rubbed and hallowed, for to drive away ill spirits. And hereof be two kinds. That which they take to be the female, is stored well with leaves; the male hath them growing but thin: yet both of them put forth many small and slender branches, commonly a cubit long, and cornered. The leaves be lesser and narrower than those of the Oak, but deeper they be indented, and the partition wider: the flowers be of a 
* Flos Glaucus,  grey colour, the root long and small. It groweth every where upon plains subject unto waters. Some writers make no distinction at all of male & female, but hold them all to be of one and the same kind, because they work the same effects. In France the Druidae use them both indifferently, in casting lots, telling fortunes, & foreshowing future events by way of prophecy. But the wisemen or sages called Magi, overpass themselves mightily in this herb, and show their foolery and vanity without all sense and reason: They would bear us in hand forsooth, that whosoever be rubbed all over the body therewith, shall obtain whatsoever their heart desireth, be able to cure and drive away all manner of agues, reconcile them that be fallen out, make friendship between whom they list, and in one word, give remedy to any di seize whatsoever: they give moreover express order, that it be gathered about the rising of the great dog-star, but so, as neither Sun nor Moon be at that time above the earth to see it; with this especial charge besides, that before they take up the herb, they bestow upon the ground where it groweth, honey with the combs, in token of satisfaction and amends for the wrong and violence done in depriving her of so worthy an herb. They rest not so, but when these ceremonious circumstances be performed, they enjoin them also who are to dig it up, for to make a circle round about the place with some instrument of iron and then to draw and pluck it up with the left hand in any wise & so to fling it aloft over their heads up into the air: which done, they appoint precisely that it be dried in the shade, leaves, stalks, and roots, every one apart by themselves. To conclude, they add moreover and say, that if the ball or dining chambe sprinkled with the water wherein Vervain lay steeped, all that sit at the table shall be very pleasant, and make merry more jocundly. Well, to leave these toys and fooleries, the truth is this, stamp and beat it, give the juice or powder thereof in wine, it is a good defensative against the poison of serpents.  
An herb there is much resembling Mullen or Langwort, and indeed so like as oftentimes one is taken for the other, howbeit, the leaves be not altogether so white, and more little branches it putteth forth, bearing likewise a pale yellow flower: cast this herb or strew it in any place all the moths there about will gather to it, whereupon at Rome they call it Blattaria.  
The herb Lemonium yieldeth a white juice, much like unto milk, which will harden and grow together in manner of a gum: and it groweth in moist places. The weight of one denarius given in wine, is a singular preservative against the dangerous sting of serpents.  
As for Cinque soil or five leaved grass, there is not one but knoweth it: so common it is, and commendable besides for the 
* Pliny herein err●…th grossly. Indeed the leaves of 〈◊〉 are much like to the Strawberrie ●…afe: but as the one hath no fruit or b●…ry at all, so the other (to wit the strawberry wire) puts forth but three leaves.  strawberries which it beareth. The Greeks call it Pentapetes, Chamaezelon, or Pentaphyllon: the Latins Quinquefolium. The root when it is new digged, looketh red: but as it beginneth to dry above ground, so it waxeth black, and becometh also cornered. It took the common na●…e both in Greek and Latin, of the number of leaves which it beareth. This herb herein is of great affinity with the vine, that they both bud, spring leaf, and shed the same together. It is used also about purging & blessing of the house, against naughty spirits or enchantments.  
As for Sparganium, an herb so called by the Greeks, the root thereof is good to be given in white wine against venomous serpents.  
Of Carrots, Petronius Diodotus hath set down 4 several kinds. But what need I to go through them all four, seeing they may be reduced well enough into 
* The ●…ame and the wild.  twain, and do require no other distinctions. The best and most approved Carrots be those of Candy: the next to which in goodness come out of Achaia. But generally in what country soever they grow, the better be such as come up in the sounder and drier grounds. As touching the Candy Carot, it resembleth fennel, but that the leaves stand more upon the white; they be smaller also and hairy withal. The stem groweth upright a foot high, and hath a root odoriferous to smell unto, and of a most pleasant taste: this ioieth in stony places exposed to the South quarter of the world. As for the other Carots of a wild nature, In what country grow they not? you shall find them upon earthy banks and hills, you shall have them about high ways, but never shall a man meet with them in a lean and hungry ground; they love a battle and fat soil: their leaves come near to the Coriander: their stem ariseth to a cubit height, bearing round heads, three ordinarily, and otherwhiles more: the root is of a woody substance, and being once dried, it serveth to no purpose. The seed of this kind is like unto Cumin; but of the former, to Millet grain, white, quick, and sharp; and they be all odoriferous and hot in the mouth. The seed of the second is more aegre and biting than the former, and therefore aught to be taken in less quantity. As for the third kind (if we list to make so many) it is much like to the wild Parsnep, called in Greek Staphylinos, and in Latin Pastinaca Erratica: the same beareth a seed somewhat long in form, and a sweet root. All the sort of these Dauci or Carots, are safe enough from the bit of fourfooted beasts both winter & summer, unless it be after they have cast their abortive fruit beforetime [for than they seek thereto to be cleansed of their glean.] Of all Carots, the seeds be used only: but that of Candie affordeth the root also, which is sweet: but both the seed of the one sort and the root of the other, be most appropriate remedies against serpents: a dram weight in wine is a sufficient dose at a time: which also may be given in a drench to fourfooted beasts that be stung by them.  
Touching the herb Therionarca (I mean not that which the Magicians use) it groweth also in this part of the world here with us in Italy: many branches it putteth forth, and springs thick with diverse shoots from the root: the leaves be of a light green, and the flower of a red-rose colour: it killeth serpents outright; besides, it hath this property, That if it be brought near unto any wild beast whatsoever, it benumbeth their senses [whereupon it took that name.]  
Persolata, which the Greek writers call 
* Some take it to be the Clot burr, or B●…tterbur.  Artion, there is not one but knoweth: large leaves it hath, and bigger than the very Gourds; more hairy, blacker also and thicker; a white root and a great: this root taken in wine to the weight of two deniers Roman, is good likewise against the venom of serpents. In like manner, the root of Cyclaminus or Showbread is as effectual against them all: leaves it hath somewhat resembling those of Ivy, but that they be of a more duskish and sad green, smaller also and without corners, wherein a man may perceive certain whitish specks. The stem is little, and hollow within: the flours of a purple colour; the root broad (so as a man would take it to be a Turnip) and covered over with a black rind: it groweth in shadowy places. Our countrymen here in Italy call it in Latin Tuber terrae, that is to say, The knur or bunch of the ground. Sown and planted it would be in every garden about an house, if so be it be true that is reported of it; namely, that wheresoever it groweth, it is as good as a countercharm against all witchcraft and sorceries: which kind of defensative is called properly Amuletum. Moreover, this root (they say) if it be put into a cup of wine, turneth the brain presently, and maketh as many drunk as drink thereof. For the better keeping and preserving of this root, it must be ordered after the manner of Squilla or Sea-onion roots, (i) cut into thin slices or roundles, then dried, and so laid up: the same also is usually sodden to the consistence or thickness of honey. As good as this root is in those former respects, yet it is not without some venomous quality; for it is commonly said, That if a woman with child chance to step over it, she will fall presently to labour before her time, and lose the fruit of her womb. A second kind of Cyclaminus or Swine bread I find, surnamed by the greeks 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Dioscor. idest, I cafed like to Ivy.  Cissanthemos, growing with stems full of knots or joints, hollow within and good for nothing; far different from the former, winding and clasping about trees; bearing berries much like to those of Ivy, but they are soft; a white flower fair and lovely to see too, but a needless root for any goodness in it: the berries that it beareth be only in use, and those are of a sharp and biting taste, & yet they be viscous and clammy to the tongue: these being dried in the shadow and stamped, are afterwards reduced into certain balls or trosches. Myself have seen a third kind also of Cyclaminos, carrying the name besides of Chamaecissos', which brought forth but one only leaf: the root was much forked & divided into branches, wherewith folk used to kill fishes. But among all other herbs of name, Peucedanum is much talked of and commended: principally, that which groweth in Arcady: next to it, most account is made of that in Samothrace: a slender stalk it carrieth and a long, resembling the stem of Fennell: near unto the ground it is replenished well with leaves: the root is black, thick, full of sap, and of a strong and unpleasant smell: it delighteth to come up and grow among shady mountains. The proper time to dig it out of the ground, is in the later end of Autumn: the tenderest roots and those that run deepest down into the earth, are most commendable. The manner is to cut these roots overthwart into certain cantels or pieces of four fingers in length, with knives made of bone; whereout there issueth a juice which ought to be dried & kept in the shade: but the party who hath the cutting of them, had need first to anoint his head all over and his nostrils with oil rosat, for fear of the gid; and lest he should fall into a dizziness or swimming of the brain. There is another juice or liquor found in this plant lying fast within the stems thereof; which they yield forth after incision made in them. The best juice is known by these marks; It carrieth the consistence of honey, the colour is red, the smell strong, and yet pleasant, and in the mouth it is very hot and stinging. Much use there is of it in many medicines, as also of the root and decoction thereof: but the juice is of most operation; which being dissolved with bitter almonds or rue, people use to drink against the poison of serpents; & in case the body be anointed all over with oil, it preserveth them safe against their stings.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of ground Elder or Wallwoort. Of Mullen or Taper wort. Of the Aconit called Thelyphonos. Of remedies against the prick of Scorpions, the venom of Hedge-toads, the biting of mad Dogs: and generally against all poisons.  
THe smoke or perfume also of Walwort (a common herb and known to every man) chaseth and putteth to flight any serpents. The juice of 
* Sauge de bois.  Polemonia, is a proper defensative especially against scorpions, if one have it tied about him or hanging at his neck: likewise it resisteth the prick of the spiders Phalangia, and any other of these venomous vermins of the smaller sort. Aristolochia hath a singular virtue contrary unto serpents: so hath Agaricke, if four oboli thereof be drunk in as many cyaths of some artificial or compound aromatized wine. vervain is a sovereign herb also against the venomous spider Phalangium, being taken in wine or oxycrat, i vinegar and water: so is Cinquefoil, and the yellow Carrot.  
That herb which the Latins call Verbascum, i. Lungwort or Hightaper is named in Greek Phlomos. Two special kinds there be of it: the one is whiter, which you must take for the male; the other black, & that may go for the female. There is a third sort also, but it is found no where but in the wild woods. The leaves of all the former, be broader than those of the Colewort, and hairy withal: they bear a main upright stem, a cubit in height with the vantage: the seed is black and of no use in Physic: a single root they have, of a finger thickness. These grow also upon plains and champain grounds. The wild kind beareth leaves resembling sauge: the branches be of a woody substance, & the same grow high. There be moreover of this kind two other herbs named 
* Some take these for the Cowslip and Primrose.  Phlomides, both of them hairy; their leaves be round, and they grow but low. A third sort there is be sides, named by some Lychnitis, and by others Thryallis: it showeth 3 leaves or four at the most, and those be thick & fat, good to make wyks or matches for lights. It is said, that if figs be kept in the leaves of that which I named the female, they will not rot. To distinguish these herbs into several kinds, is a needless piece of work, considering they agree all in the same effects: their root together with rue, is to be drunk in water against the poison of scorpions: true it is, that the drink is very bitter, but the effect that it worketh maketh amends.  
There is an herb called by some 
* Aconitum Pardalianches, Libardbaine.  Thelyphonon, by others Scorpion, for the resemblance that the root hath to the Scorpion; and yet if Scorpions be but touched therewith, they will die thereupon: no marvel therefore if there be an ordinary drink made of it against their poison: [and here cometh to my mind that which I have heard; namely, that if a dead scorpion be rubbed with the white Ellebore root, it will revive and quicken again.] The said Thelyphonon hath such a spiteful nature against the fourfooted beasts [of the female sex] that if the root be laid to their shap or natural place, it killeth them: and if the leaf, which is like unto the Cyclamin or Showbread leaf above named, be applied in that manner, they will not live one day to an end. This herb is parted and divided into knots or joints, taking pleasure to grow in cool and shady places. To conclude and knit up these remedies against scorpions; the juice of betony, and of Plantain likewise, is a singular remedy for their poison.  
Moreover, Frogs (such especially as keep in bushes and hedges, and be called in Latin Rubetae, i toads) are not without their venom: I myself have seen these vaunting Montebanks calling themselves Psylli, as coming from the race of those people Psylli who feared no kind of poison; I have seen them (I say) in a bravery (because they would seem to surpass all others of that profession) to eat those toads baked red hot between 2 platters; but what became of them? they caught their bane by it, and died more suddenly than if they had been stung by the Aspis: but what is the help for this rank poison? surely the herb 
* Some take it for Ru●…a m●…ralis, or Saluia vita, a kind of 〈◊〉 or rather Maidenhair.  Phrynion drunk in wine. Some call it Neuras, others Poterion: pretty flours it beareth: the roots be many in number, full of strings like unto sinews, and the same of a sweet & pleasant sent. Likewise Alisura is counted another remedy in this case: an herb it is, called by some Damosorium, by others Liron: the leaves might be taken for Planta in, but that they be narrower, more jagged and plaited, bending also toward the ground; for otherwise ribbed they be and full of veins, as like as may be to Plantain. As for the stalk, it is likewise one and no more, plain and slender, of a cub it in height; in the head whereof it hath knobs; roots growing many and thick together, and those but small, like unto those of the black Ellebore, but they be hot and biting, of a sweet and odoriferous smell, and of a fatty substance withal: it groweth ordinarily in watery and moist places. And yet there is a second kind of it which cometh up in woods, of a more duskish and blacker colour than the former, bearing bigger leaves: the root of both is of singular operation against the venomous frogs or toads above said: also against the sea-hare, if it be taken in wine to the weight of one dram. And since we have mentioned the sea-hares, take this withal, That Cyclaminos also is sovereign against their venom. Moreover, a mad dog letteth in a dangerous poison by the wound that his tooth maketh, against which there is not a better thing than dog-rose of the Eglantine called Cynorrhodon, as I have before declared. Plantain is a singular herb against the biting of any ve nomous beast whatsoever, whether it be taken inwardly in drink, or outwardly applied. Betonie is likewise good therefore if it be drunk in old wine. Veruain, which the Greeks call Peristereos, is an herb bearing one main stalk of a good height, furnished well with leaves, spreading forth toward the head into other branches, much sought to by doves and pigeons, whereupon it took the foresaid name Peristereos. They say, whosoever carry this herb about them, there dare not a dog bark at them. Thus much as touching the dangers proceeding from venomous beasts.  
What remaineth now but in the next place, to treat as well of such sorceries and maleficiall poisons, as men have devised and practised to the mischief of their own kind, as of their remedies? where in the first place there presenteth itself unto us that noble herb Moly, so much commended by the Poet Homer, as a sovereign preservative not only against all those wicked inventions, but also against the secret and devilish practices; to wit, charms and enchantments, wrought by Art magic and witchcraft. Next unto which, the herbs 
* Whereof he writeth in the beginning of the sixth chapter of this book.  Mithridation, Scordotis, and Centaury: also the seed of Betony drunk in honeyed wine or sweet cuit: the powder also of the dried herb itself, to the weight of one dram taken in 4 cyaths of old wine, doth expel out of the body & evacuat by the siege any poison whatsoever; but the patient must be forced to vomit up the first potion, and then to recharge again & take another draught of the foresaid medicine. And verily it is a common speech, That whosoever use to taste every day a little of Betony, shall never catch harm by any poisoned cup. If a man or woman chance to have drunk down any poison, the root of Aristolochia is a present remedy, used in that order as I have prescribed before in case of stinging by venomous serpents. The like effect hath the juice of Cinquefoil. Semblably Agarick, if it be taken to the weight of one denier Roman in three cyaths of honeyed water or mead, is of the same operation; with this charge, That the party do lay up his stomach or cast before. There is an herb called Calves-snout, in Greek Antirrhinon or Anarrhinon, a kind of wild Lichnis like unto Line or flax, with little or no root at all, carrying a flower resembling the Hyacinth or Crowtoes, and the seed much like a calf's snout or muzzle: the Magicians have a great opinion of this herb, That whosoever be rubbed all over with it, or anointed throughly with the juice thereof, shall look more beautiful, lovely, and amiable: and whosoever weareth it in a bracelet about the wrist or arm, shall take no harm by charm, sorcery, witchcraft, or poison. The like conceit they have of another herb called 
* Euploea indeed signifieth in Homer, a bon-voiage, or prosp●…rous navigation: but what is that to this place? No doubt P●…nie should have read in Theophrastus' 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is no herb, but the happiness of a good name among men, whereof ●…liny speaketh here, & which Theophrsius attributeth to Antirrhinon, as one of the effects of that herb. But lay the fault (I pray you) as well here as elsewhere, upon Pliny's A●…agnosts or Readers, who either read wrong, or pronounced not their words distinctly and 〈◊〉 unto him.  Euploea; and they affirm, That if any man or woman be anointed therewith, they shall grow in great credit and reputation with the people. Moreover, they say, that the herb Artemisia or Mugwort will preall those who have it about them, from witchcraft, sorcery, and poison, from danger by venomous beasts, yea and from the hurtful and malign aspect of the very Sun. The same, if it be taken in wine, helpeth and saveth those that are poisoned with Opium: being either drunk, or worn about the neck, or but tied to any part of the body, it hath a peculiar virtue against the venom of toads. There is an herb of the bulbous or onion-root kind named 
* So called, because the fruit claspeth round about the stem or stalk of the herb.  Pericarpum: whereof be two sorts, the one hath a red bark or rind [about the root;] the other a black, and is like unto the Poppy; of greater operation this is than the former; but both of them be very hot: which is the reason, they serve to good purpose for to be given unto them that have drunk Hemlock: against which venomous herb, Frankincense, and Panaces (especially that which they call Chironium) be counted singular: and this Panaces also last named, is an excellent antidote for them that are poisoned with venomous Mushrooms.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Proper receipts and remedies for the diseases of the head.  
SInce we are waded so far into the deep secrets of Physic, it will not be amiss to proceed forward and to set down many good medicines for all the maladies incident either in general to the whole body, or particularly to every special part and member thereof, beginning first at the head.  
There is an unseemly accident happening otherwhiles to the head, and disgraceth it much, called 
* Because foxes are much subject unto it, who are c●…led in Greek Alopekes  Alopecia, when as the hair unnaturally falleth off. The cure of this inconvenience, is to make a lineament with the roots of Nymphaea and Hemlock stamped together, and therewith to anoint the bald and naked places, for it will cause the hair to come up again & grow thick. Polytricha & Callitrica [both capillare herbs] differ one from another; for that Polytrica hath white benty filaments or threads, the leaves be also more in number & greater with all: besides, the very plant itself spreadeth and brancheth more than the other: this herb is singular to fasten the hair of the head at the root, and to make it bush and grow thick, being otherwise ready to shed. In like manner, there is an herb called in Latin 
* Capillus veneris, or Maidenhair.  Lingulaca, which loveth to grow about 
* Adder's tongue.  springs or fountains, & is singular for the same imperfection of shedding hair, if the root together with the leaf burnt and beaten to powder, be incorporate with the grease of a black sow (but in any wise she must be a young guilt that never farrowed or had pigs) and so brought into a lineament, and the head rubbed and anointed therewith: with this charge besides, That after the anointing, the Patient sit bare headed in the sun; for that helps forward the cure very much. And in the same case there is the likeuse of the Cyclamine or Showbread root.  
Touching the scurse or brannie scales called Dandruff, the root of Veratrum or Ellebore, sodden either in oil or water, maketh a most excellent medicine to rid it away, & to cleanse the head thereof.  
As for head-ache, the roots of all the kinds of Panaces, stamped and tempered with oil, do cure the same: so doth Aristolochia and Iberis, if they be applied in manner of a frontal and bound to the forehead, the space of an hour or longer if the Patient can abide it, so that a bath be used presently upon it. The yellow carot also called in Latin Daucum, is a good remedy for the pain in the head. Moreover, the foresaid herb or root Cyclaminos, if it be mixed with honey and put up as an errhin or nasal into the nostrils, purgeth the brain, & the same brought into an ointment, healeth the scalls and sores in the head. Of the like operation is Veruain, which they call in Greek Peristereos. The wild Caraway, named Cacalia or Leontine, beareth certain grains resembling small seed pearls, which a man shall see hanging between the leaves, which be big & large: and it groweth lightly upon hills: take 15 of these grains or seeds, steep them well in oil, and make thereof a lineament, it is passing good to rub and anoint the head withal, so it be done upward against the hair. Furthermore, the herb Callitriche, is singular good to provoke sneezing; it beareth leaves much like unto those of Lentils or Ducks meat: the stalks be very small like sine bents, and the root is as little: it delighteth to grow in cool, shady, and moist grounds, and is of a sharp and hot taste.  
For the lousy disease, wherein louse and such vermin crawl in exceeding abundance all over the head, there is not a better medicine than an ointment made of hyssop and oil stamped and incorporate together: the same likewise killeth the itch in the head. Now the best hyssop is that of Cilicia, growing upon the mountain Taurus: and in a second degree, there is reckoning made of that which cometh out of Pamphylia and Smyrna. An herb this is, nothing friendly to the stomach: being taken with figs, it purgeth downward; with honey; by vomit: howbeit, stamped with honey, salt, and cumin, and so reduced into a plaster, it is thought to be a proper remedy for the sting of serpents.  
Lonchitis is not the same herb (as most men have thought) that Xiphion or Phasganion, although the seed be pointed like to a spear head; for it beareth leaves resembling leek blades, which toward the root be red, and more in number than about the stem itself: it carrieth little heads in the top, made after the fashion of masks or visors, such as players in Comedies are wont to wear, lilling out pretty little tongues, and the roots be exceeding long, & yet it groweth in dry grounds far from water. chose, 
* Our Glader or Flags.  Xiphion or Phasganion delighteth in waterish and moist places: at the first coming up, it maketh a show of a sword blade: the stem riseth up to the height of two cubits: the root hath beards or fringes as it were hanging about it, and is in fashion shaped to a filbert nut: which ought to be digged out of the ground before harvest, and to be dried in the shade: the upper part of this root (for it groweth double) stamped with Frankincense and mixed with wine of equal weight, and so made into a salve, draweth out the spills or broken scales in the brainpan or scull: the same is good likewise to draw any imposthume that is broken, and to fetch out corruption in any part of the body: and it is singular for the bones that be broken and crushed 
* Carpentis.  under cart or waggon wheels: lastly, the same is an effectual remedy against poisons.  
But to return again to the head ache; the said Ellebore boiled either in common oil, or else in oil rosat, and applied in manner of a lineament, doth assuage the same; so doth Peucedanum [i. Hare-strange] being incorporate in oil of roses and vinegar. The same also being laid unto the head warm, doth mitigat the pain called the migram, when as the one half of the head doth ache; and it cureth beside, the dizziness of the brain. The root of Peucedanum made into an ointment and used accordingly, provoketh sweat, by reason of the hot nature that it hath, which is burning and caustic. The herb Fleawort, which some call Psyllion, others Cynoides, Chrystallion, Sicelion, and Cynomyia, hath a small root, whereof there is little or no use in Physic. The branches that it bringeth forth, be slender and pliable in manner of vine shoots, bearing in the top certain big berries or knobs like unto beans; the leaves not unlike to 
* Whereupon it is called Cynoides.  dog's heads; the seed resembleth dogs fleas, whereupon it hath that name Cynomyia, and the same lieth within the foresaid berries. The herb itself is ordinarily growing in vineyards: of great virtue it is to refrigerat and to discuss or resolve withal: but the seed it is which yieldeth most use in Physic; and the same is applied in a frontal to the forehead and temples, with vinegar and oil of roses, or else with vinegar and water together, for to allay the pain of the head. For other accidents, when it is applied in form of a lineament, the manner is to take the measure of one acetable, and to infuse it in a sextar of water until it gather together into a thick and clammy substance; than it would be stamped, and the mucilage or slime drawn out thereof serveth for any pain, imposthume, and inflammation. Over and besides. Aristolochia is a singular herb for the wounds of the head: it draweth forth broken bones and spills in any part of the head; and so doth Pistolochia. To conclude, there is an herb called 
* 〈◊〉, Dodonae●…d ●…st Water-parsley  Thysselium, not unlike to garden Parsley: the root whereof if it be but chewed in the mouth, purgeth the head of phlegmatic humours.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Receipts for the diseases of the eyes, made of Centaurie, Celendine, Panaces, Henbane, and Euphorbium.  
IT is thought that the Rhapontick (which is the greater Centaurie) helpeth the eyesight very much, if a fomentation be made therewith and water together. The juice of the less Centaurie tempered with honey and applied, helpeth the imperfections of the eyes; namely, when there seem gnats to fly before them, or when they are over cast with a cloud; for it scattereth the dimness and web which darkeneth the sight, and doth subtiliate the cataract or cicatrices that overgrow the ball or apple. The herb Sideritis is so appropriate unto the eyes, that it cureth the very haw that groweth in horses eyes. But so excellent is the herb Celendine, that it passeth them all, and is a sovereign medicine for all such imperfections. The root of Panaces mixed with parched or fried barley meal, maketh a good cataplasm for to repress the rheum of watery and weeping eyes. And there is a singular drink commended for the staying of such humours, made of Henbane seed one obulus, of Opium or the juice of Poppy and wine as much: Some put thereto the like quantity of the juice of Gentian, which also they used to mingle with collyries and eie-salues (that require some sharpness and acrimony) 
* Pro Meconio: & yet in Dioscorides it is 〈◊〉.  in stead of the foresaid Opium or Poppy juice. Moreover, Euphorbium clarifies the eyesight, if there be an inunction made therewith. For bleered eyes, it is good to drop the juice of Plantain into them. As for the thick mists that hinder the eyesight, Aristolochia doth discuss and resolve them. The herb Iberis bound unto the forehead, together with Cinquefoil, stoppeth the fall of humours into the eyes, and cureth all other maladies incident unto them. Mullen or Lungwort is likewise a great defensative against the foresaid rheums which have taken a course to the eyes and cause them to water; so is Veruain, if it be applied with oil rosat or vinegar: For the cataract or suffusion of the eyes, for the pin and web which offend the eyesight, the Trosches of Cyclamine being dissolved and so applied, are sovereign. As for the juice of Peucedanum, (i. Hare-strange) it is (as I said before) a notable medicine for to clear the sight, and rid away the muddy mists before the eyes, if it be laid to with Opium and oil rosat. Finally, Fleawoort stayeth and keepeth up the flux of humours into the eyes, if the forehead be anointed with the mucilage thereof.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Pimpernell, named Anagallis and Corchoros. Of Mandragoras or Circeium. Of Hemlock, Crestmarine or Sampire, named in Greek Crithmos Agria. Of the herb Molybdaena. Of Fumiterre. Of Acorus or Galangale. Of Floure-de-lys. Of Cotyledon or Venus navel. Of Sengreen, and Purcellane. Of Groundswell. Of Ephemeron. Of the Tazill, and of Crowsoot: with the medicinable virtues of the said herbs, appropriate to the diseases of the eyes, cares, nostrils, teeth and mouth.  
THe herb Pimpernell, some call Anagallis, others Corchoros. Of it be found two kinds; the male with a red flower, the female with a blue: neither of them both be taller than the hand-bredth or a span at most: tender they be likewise in all parts: the leaves be very small, round, and lying upon the ground: they grow as well the one as the other in gardens and watery places: that with the blue flower bloweth first: the juice of them both tempered with honey, dispatcheth the mist and dimness of the eyes, consumeth the redness occasioned by a stripe or bruise, and taketh away the red spots in the white of the eye; and so much the sooner, if the honey be of the best, and made about Athens, wherewith the eyes be anointed. The said medicine likewise is good for to extend and dilate the tunicles that make the ball or apple of the eye: and therefore it is an ordinary course that their eyes be anointed therewith beforehand, who are to be pricked with a needle for couching of a cataract. These herbs be singular good likewise for the haw in horses or beasts eyes. The juice of Pimpernell conveyed up into the nostrils, cleanseth the brain by the emunctory of the nose, so that afterwards the Patient do draw up wine into the nostrils, for a collution to wash them. A dram of the said juice drunk in wine, is a counterpoison against the venom of snakes. But this is strange, and I cannot choose but marvel of it, that sheep should so much hate and abhor the female Pimpernell as they do: howbeit, in case they should mistake the one for the other because they are so like (for in flour only they differ) and taste the Pimpernel with the blue flower, presently they have recourse (by a natural instinct) to an herb for remedy called in Greek Asyla, and by us in Latin Ferus oculus [i. the wild and cruel eye, or Margellane.] Some there be, who set down certain ceremonies and circumstances to be observed by them who are to dig or pluck up this herb; namely, That they go to this business before the Sunrising, and salute or bid good morrow to it three times, before they speak any other word that morning; and then to take it up and cast it on high: which done, to press forth the juice of it. Thus ordered forsooth, they say it is of better operation, and will do the deed surely.  
Touching Euphorbium, what it is I have sufficiently spoken. The juice thereof is singular for bleered eyes, especially if they be swelled withal: likewise wormwood stamped and incorporate with honey: as also the powder of Betony. There groweth many times a fistulous ulcer between the corner of the eye and the nose, called Aegilops; for to heal which sore, there is a sovereign herb of that 
* Aegilops. Some take it for wild O●…s; others for Da●…ell.  name growing among Barley: in blade or leaf it resembleth that of wheat: the seed or grain whereof, beaten into powder and mixed with meal or flower, or the juice drawn out of the herb, they use for the said purpose to apply unto the affected place in manner of a salve or lineament. Now the said juice must be pressed out of the stalk and leaves thereof, whiles they be fresh and fullest of sap: but then the haw or ear that it beareth, aught to be taken away, which being incorporate with the flower of three months corn, is made up into balls or trosches. Some were wont in this cure to use the juice also of Mandragoras, but they gave it over afterwards. Howbeit, for certain, the root of Mandragoras bruised or stamped, and tempered with the oil of roses and wine, cureth weeping and watering eyes; yea, and assuageth their pain: & the said juice, how soever it be rejected in the former case, goeth into many collyries or eye-salues.  
This herb Mandragoras, some writers call Circeium; and two kinds there be of it: the white which is supposed the male; and the black, which you must take for the female: the leaves of this female resemble those of the 
* Whereupon it is called Thridacias.  Lectuce, but that they be narrower: hairy also they are, and all of an 
* Aequalibus, not caulibus, for Mardrage, bears no 〈◊〉  equal bigness. Two or three roots it hath and those of a reddish or russet colour without, but white within: of a fleshy substance and tender, running down into the earth almost a cubit in length. A certain fruit or apple they bear, of the bigness of filberts or Hazelnuts, within which there be seeds like unto the pippens or Pears. The white Mandrake some name Arsen, (ay) the male; others 
* i. Membrum viril●…, vel Ceni●…ale.  Morion: and there be again who call it Hypophlomos. The white leaves of this Mandrake be broader than the other, and indeed equal to the garden Dock or Patience: In the digging up of the root of Mandrake, there are some ceremonies observed: first they that go about this work, look especially to this, that the wind be not in their face, but blow upon their backs: then with the pont of a sword they draw▪ three circles round about the plant which done, they dig it up afterwards with their face into the West. There is a juice pressed forth both of the fruit, and also of the leaves shred and minced of the 
* Other Herbarists describe Mandrages without a stem or stalk.  stem likewise being first headed or the top cut off; and also of the root, which sometime they do pounce and prick for to let out the liquor, otherwhiles they boil it: and the root so prepared, is as good as the juice. The same also being cut into certain thin rundles they use to 
* Seruator in vi no, according to ●…atevas, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, whereas Dioscorides saith, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. 〈◊〉 lino, that is to say, they file them up hanging by little th●…eds drawn through them.  preserve in wine. Howbeit, Mandrake is not found always and every where full of juice: but in what place soever such may be gotten, the right season to seek for it is about vintage time: the sent thereof is strong, but the root and fruit do smell the stronger. The apples of the white, when they be ripe, the manner is todry in the shadow; but the juice drawn out of them, is permitted to stand in the Sun for to gather and harden. In like sort, the juice of the root whether it be bruised and stamped, or sodden in gross red wine to the consumption of a third part. The leaves moreover of Mandrake are commonly kept and condite in a kind of pickle or salt brine: for otherwise the juice of them whiles they be fresh and green, is pestiferous and a very poison And yet order them so well as you can, hurtful they be every way: the only smell of them stuffeth the head, and breedeth the murr and the pose. Howbeit, in some countries they venture to eat the apples or fruit thereof; but those that know not how to dress and order them aright, lo see the use of their tongue thereby, and prove dumb for the time, surprised and overtaken with the exceeding strong savour that they have. And verily if they be so bold as to take a great quantity thereof in drink, they are sure to die for it. Yet it may be used safely enough for to procure sleep, if there be a good regard had in the dose, that it be answerable in proportion to the strength and complexion of the patient; one cyath thereof is thought to be a moderate and sufficient draught. Also it is an ordinary thing to drink it against the poison of serpents: likewise before the cutting or cauterizing, pricking or lancing of any member, to take away the sense and feeling of such extreme cures. And sufficient it is in some bodies to cast them into a sleep with the smell of Mandrake, against the time of such Chirurgery. There be that drink it in lieu of Ellebore, for to purge the body of melancholic humours, taking two obols thereof in honeyed wine. Howbeit, Ellebore is stronger in operation for to evacuat black choler out of the body, and to provoke vomit.  
As touching Hemlock, it is also a rank poison, witness the public ordinance and law of the Athenians, whereby malefactors, who have deserved to die, were forced to drink that odious potion of Hemlock. Howbeit, many good virtues hath this herb, and would not be rejected and cast aside for the sundry uses thereof in Physic. The seed is every way hurtful and venomous. As for the stems and stalks, many there be that do eat it both green & also boiled or stewed between two platters. Light these stems be as kexes, and full of joints like Reeds and Canes: of a dark grey or sullen colour, rising up many times above two cubit's high: and toward the top they spread and branch. The leaves in some sort resemble Coriander, but that they be more tender, and a strong stinking smell they have with them. The seed is thicker and grosser than that of the anise. The root likewise hollow, and of noose in Physic. The leaves and seed are exceeding refrigerative: which if they have gotten the mastery and upper hand of any that hath taken them, so as there is no way but one without help, they shall feel themselves begin to wax cold in their extreme or outward parts, & so to die inward: howbeit there is a remedy even then, before the cold have taken to the vital parts: namely to take a good draught of wine, which may set the body in a heat, and chaufe it again: marry if they drink it with wine, there are no means in the world to save their lives. There is a juice pressed out of the leaves and flowers both together, for that is the right reason, namely whiles it is in flour: the which is pressed out of that seed stamped, being afterwards dried in the Sun and made into balls or trosches, kills them that take it inwardly, by congealing & cluttering their blood; for this is a second venomous and deadly quality that it hath: which is the cause, that whosoever die by this means, there appear certain spots or specks in their bodies after they be dead. And yet there is a use of this juice, to dissolve hot and biting medicines therein in stead of water: moreover, there is made of it a very convenient cataplasm to be applied unto the stomach, for to cool the extreme heat thereof. But the principal virtue that it hath, is to repress and stay the flux of hot humours into the eyes 
* ●…phoras aestivas, o●… r●…ther ae●…uosas, i hot ●…heumes.  in summer time, and to assuage their pains if they be anointed therewith. It entereth besides into collyries or medicines devised to ease pain: and verily there is no rheumatic flux in any part of the body but it stoppeth it. The leaves also of Hemlock do keep down all tumours, appease pains, and cure watering eyes. Anaxilaus mine Author saith, That if a pure maiden do in her virginity anoint her breasts with this juice, her dugs will never grow afterwards, but continue still in the same state. True it is indeed, that being kept unto the paps of women in childbed, it drieth up their milk: as also extinguisheth natural seed, if the cod and share be anointed therewith. What remedies they should use to save themselves who are adjudged by law to drink it, I for my part-purpose not to set down. The strongest Hemlock and of speediest operation is that which grows about Susa in the confines of Parthia. Next to it for fearful working, is that which cometh out of Laconica, Candy, and Anatolia. In Greece the Hemlock of Megara is counted the quickest, and then that of Attica.  
Crestmarine or Sampire, called the wild Crethmos, riddeth the eyes of the gummy & viscous water that sticketh in them, if it be applied thereto: and if it be made into a cataplasm with fried Barley meal, it assuageth also their swelling.  
There groweth commonly an herb named in Greek Molybdaena, that is to say in Latin, Plumbago, even upon every corn land; in lease resembling the Dock or Sorrell, with a thick root, and the same rough and pricky. Let one chew this herb first in his mouth, & then eftsoons lick with his tongue the eye, it consumeth and taketh away the 
* Some take it for a Cataract.  Plumbum, which is a kind of disease or infirmity incident to the eyes.  
As touching the first 
* This Fuchsius thinketh to be Pistolochia or our Aristolochia the rounder.  Capnos, which in Latin is commonly called Pedes Gallinarei, i hens feet: it groweth about decayed walls and ruinat buildings, among rubbish, & in hedges: the branches be very small, & spread loosely or scattering, the flower of a purple colour, the leaves green, the juice whereof discusseth the dimness and thickness about the eyes, and clarifieth the sight: and therefore it is usually put into eie-salues. There is another herb of the same 
* It seems to be our Fumitory, called in Greek Capno●….  name, & like in effect, but different in form from it, which doth branch thick, and is of a tender substance: the leaves for shape resembling Coriander, and those of a wan or ashy colour, but it beareth a purple flower: it groweth in Gardens, Hort-yards, and Barly-lands. If the eyes be therewith anointed, it cleanseth and cleareth them: but it causeth them to weep and water, like as smoke doth, whereupon it took the name Capnos in Greek. If the hair of the eyelids be once pulled forth, and then the edges or brims be anointed therewith, it will keep them for ever coming up again.  

* ●…ngale.  Acorus hath leaves like to the Flour-de-lis, but that they be only narrower, & growing to a longer steel or tail: the roots be black & not so full of veins nor grained, otherwise they agree well with the Ireos' root, hot & biting at the tongues end. To smell unto they are not unpleasant: and being taken inwardly, they do gently move rifting, and cause the stomach to break wind upward. The best Acoros roots be those which come from Pontus: then they of Galatia: and in a third rank are they to be set which are brought out of Candy. Howbeit, the principal and the greatest plenty are those esteemed which grow in the region Colchis near to the river Phasis: and generally in what country soever, they that come up in watery grounds be chief: the fresher that the roots be and more newly drawn, the stronger scent and less pleasant taste they have with them, than after they have been long kept above ground. Those of Candy be whiter than the other of Pontus. They use to cut them into gobbets as big as a man's finger, and then hang them within bags or pouches of leather a drying in the shade. I find in certain writers, that the root of Oxymyrsine is called Acaros, and therefore some (alluding to the name of Acoros) choose rather to call this plant Acaron the wild. Well, the root of Acorus is of great operation and effect to heat and extenuat: and therefore the juice thereof taken in drink, is singular against cataracts or any accidents of the eyes that cause dimness. Sovereign likewise it is taken to be against the venom of serpents.  
Cotyled on, named in Latin Vmbilicus Veneris, is a pretty little herb, having a tender and a small stem, a leaf thick & fatty, growing hollow, like to the concavity wherein the hucklebone turneth, and thereupon it took the foresaid name in Greek. It groweth by the sea side and in rocky or stony grounds: of a lively green colour, and the root round, much like to an Olive. The juice is thought to cure the eyes. Another kind there is of Cotyledon, with gross and 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, out of Dioscor. not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as Pliny seemeth to read, when he translated it (Sordidis.)  sattie leaves likewise, but broader than the former. Toward the root they grow thicker, which they seem to compass and enclose, as it were an eye. A most harsh & unpleasant taste it hath: the stem is high, but very slender. This herb hath the same properties which the Flour-de-lis.  
Of Sengreen or Housleek, which the Greeks call Aizoon, there be two kinds. The greater is ordinarily planted in earthen pans or vessels set out before the windows of houses: which some name Buphthalmon, others Zoophthalmon, and Stergethron, because it is thought so good in love drinks or amorous medicines: others again give it the name Hypogeson, for that it is seen to grow under the eaveses of houses. There are also who love to term it Ambrosia & Amerimnos. Here in Italy they call it Sedum the greater, Oculus also, and Digitellus. For the second kind is somewhat less, which the Grecians distinguish by the name 
* Which some take to be Prickmadame of the French Triquemadame.  Erithales or Trithales (because it beareth flowers thrice in the year;) others Chrysothales; and some again, Isoetes. But both the one and the other they call Aizoon, because they be always fresh and green: according to which name in Greek, some give it the Latin name Sempervivum. The greater kind beareth a stem a cubit high and more, and the same of the thickness of a man's thumb, with the better. The leaves in the head or top whereof, be like unto a tongue, fleshy and fat, full of juice, a good inch broad, some bending down and coping toward the earth, others standing upright, but so, as if a man mark their round circle or compass wherein they lie couched, he shall observe the very proportion of an eye. The less Sengreen or jubarb groweth upon walls, and specially such as be ruinat and broken down: likewise upon the tiles of house-roofs. This herb is tufted with leaves from the very root even to the top of the branches. The leaves be narrow and sharp pointed, and full of juice. The stalk groweth a good hand breadth or span high. The root is not medicinable nor of any use.  
Much like to this is that herb which the Greeks call Andrachne Agria, i wild Purcellane; the Italians, Illecebra. The leaves be but small to speak of, how be it broader than those of the herb before named, and shorter toward the top. It groweth upon rocks and stony places: & folk use to gather it for to eat. All these last rehearsed have the same operation, for they be exceeding cold and a stringent withal. Good they be to stay the rheum that saleth into the eyes and causeth them to water; whether the leaves be applied to them, or the juice in manner of a lineament: moreover, they cleanse and mundify the ulcers of the eyes, the●… do also incarnate, heal, and skin them up: singular good besides to lose and open the eyelids, when they are glued and closed up with viscous gum. The same do allay the head-ache, if either the temples be anointed with the juice thereof, or the leaves be applied to them. Moreover, they mortify or kill the poison inflicted by the prick of the veno●…ous spiders Phalangia: but the greater Sengreene hath this peculiar virtue, to resist the deadly poison of the herb Aconitum. Furthermore it is said, that whosoever carry it about them, shall not be stung by scorpions.  
All the kinds of them are proper remedies for the pain in the ears. Like as the juice of Henbane also, if it be applied moderately; of Achillea and the best Centaury; of Plantain and Harstrang, together with oil rosat and Opium: finally, the juice of Acorns or Galangale used with Roses, is much commended in that case. But this would be noted, that the manner of preparing of all these juices, is to heat them first, & then to convey or infuse them into the ear by a 
* Scili●….  pipe for the purpose [called an Orenchyte.] Semblably, the herb Vmbilicus Veneris or Cotyledon is much commended for mundifying the ears, when they run with filthy matter especially, if it be tempered with dear suet, and namely of a Stag or Hind, and so instilled hot. The juice of the Walwort root clarified and strained through a fine linen cloth, and soon after dried & hardened in the Sun, healeth the swelling impostumations under the ears, if as need requireth, it be dissolved in oil of Roses, and so applied hot. The like effect in that case hath Veruain & Plantain; Sideritis also being incorporate in old Hog's grease.  
After the same manner Aristolochia together with Cyperus, healeth the stinking and ill-favoured ulcer of the nose, called Nolimetangere.  
The root of Panaces, especially that which is called Chironia, if it be chewed in the mouth, assuageth the toothache: so doth the juice thereof, if there be a collution made therewith. The root of Henbane hath the like virtue, if one chew it with vinegar, as also of Polemonia or sauge de bois: for which purpose it is passing good to chew the Plantain root, or to wash the mouth and teeth with the juice or decoction thereof boiled in vinegar. And the very leaves of Plantain be singular for the pain of the teeth; yea, though the gums were putrified with rank & corrupt blood, or in case there owsed or issued out of them filthy bloody matter. And the seed of Plantain cureth the impostumations of the gums, albeit they gathered to suppuration and ran matter. Moreover, Aristolochia doth knit and consolidat the gums; yea, and fasteneth the teeth in the head. For these infirmities of gums and teeth, the root of Veruain is highly commended if it be chewed: or if it be boiled in wine or vinegar, and the mouth washed with that decoction. The roots of Cinquefoil sodden likewise either in wine or vinegar to the consumption of a third part, work the same effect. But look that before you boil them, they be well rinced and washed either in sea water or salt water at the least: and when you use this collution, see you hold the liquor or decoction in your mouth a long time. But some there be who think it better to rub the teeth with the ashes of Cinquefoil burnt, leaves, root, and all. Moreover, the root of Mullen or Taperwort sodden in wine, maketh a singular collution for the teeth. Likewise if the teeth be washed with the decoction of Hyssop or the juice of Harstrang, together with Opium or Poppy juice, much good and ease will ensue thereupon. As also by the juice of a Pimpernell root: and the rather of that which is counted the female, if the same be conveyed up into the nostril of the contrary side to the tooth that acheth. There is an herb called groundswell, which the Greeks name Erigeron, and we the Latins Senecio: they say if a man make a circle round about it with some instrument of iron, and then dig it out of the ground, and therewith touch the tooth that is pained, three several times, and between every touching spit upon the ground, and then bestow the said herb, root and all, in the very same place where he drew it, so as it may live and grow again, the said tooth shall never ache afterwards.  
This Groundswell is an herb much like in shape unto Germander, as soft also and tender as it, the small stalks or branches whereof incline to a reddish colour: and it loveth to grow upon tiled houses or Walls. The greeks imposed that name Erigeron, because in the Spring it looketh hoary, like an old grey beard: in the top it divideth itself into a number of heads, between which there cometh forth a light plume, much like unto Thistle-downe: Which is the reason that Callimachus calleth it Acanthius; and others, Pappos. But in the farther Description of this Herb, it seemeth that the greeks agreed not: for some have said that it is leafed like to Rocket; others to an Oak, but that they be much less. There be Writers also who hold the root to be good for nothing in Physic: and there be again that commend it to be singular for the sinews: besides, some others are of opinion, That it strangleth and choketh as many as drink it. chose, certain Physicians prescribe it for the jaundice to be taken in Wine: for all the diseases likewise of the bladder, and against the infirmities of the Heart and Liver. And they assure us, That it scoureth the reins or Kidneys of all gravel. In case of the Sciatica they have ordained it to be drunk to the weight of a dram with Oxymell, presently after some exercise by walking: giving out, that there is not a better thing in the World for the gripes and torments of the guts, if it be taken in sweet wine cuit: esteeming it a singular herb for the grief of the midriff and precordiall parts about the heart, if it be eaten with meat in a salad with vinegar: and in regard of these manifold commodities, they sow and nourish it in their gardens for to be always ready at hand. And some authors I find who have made a second kind thereof: but they have not described what manner of herb it is, only they appoint it to be given in water against the sting of serpents, and to be eaten for the falling sickness. For mine own part, I will set down the use thereof in some cases, according as I have found it by experience to work in the practice here at Rome. The plume or down which it beareth, if it be stamped and reduced into a lineament with Saffron and a few drops of cold water, and so applied, cureth the inordinate flux of waterish humours into the eyes. The same dried and parched against the fire, or otherwise fried with some corns of salt, and laid to the swelling wens called the King's evil, healeth them.  
The May-Lillie (called in Greek Ephemeron) is leafed like unto the Lily, but that the leaves be less: the stem is semblable and equal unto it, upon which it beareth a 
* Dioscorides saith white.  blue flower. The seed which it carrieth is nothing medicinable. One single root it hath of a finger thickness, which is sovereign for the teeth, if it be cut and minced small, and afterwards sodden in vinegar for a collution to wash the teeth with it warm. The very substance also of the root is singular good to confirm the teeth standing loose in the head: and to be put into those that be hollow and worm eaten. Moreover, the root of Celendine is good for the teeth, if it be bruised or stamped, and so with vinegar held in the mouth. If teeth be rotten and corrupt, the black Ellebore is singular to be put into their concavities. And both of them (as well the black as the white) serve in a collution to strengthen and keep them fast in their sockets, if they be boiled in vinegar. As touching the Tazill (which is called in Latin Labrum Veneris) it grows in rivers and 
* It contains water indeed within the concavities or arme-pi●…s (as it were) of the leaves where they join to the stem, but surely in rivers it grows not.  waters: within the heads or burrs which it beareth, there is found a little worm or grub, which for the toothache they use to bind about the teeth, or to put it in their holes and close them up with wax. But when that herb is pulled out of the ground, great heed must be taken that it touch not the earth. The herb Crowfoot is called in Latin Ranunculs, in Greek Batrachion; whereof be four kinds: The first beareth leaves like unto Coriander, but that they be farter, and as broad as those of the Mallow, of a swear't colour: the stalk is whitish, or grisled and slender, the root also white: it groweth ordinarily along great rode ways, especially in cold, shadowy, & moist places. The second is better furnished with leaves, and those more cut and indented than the former, and riseth up with greater and higher stalks. The third is the least, having a strong sent, and bearing a yellow flower like unto gold. The fourth is like to this, 
Lacteo. Diosc. i white.  and hath likewise a yellow flower. They be all of them of a caustic and burning quality. For lay but the leaves raw and green (as they grow) upon any place, they will raise blisters in the skin, as well as a light coal of fire: which is the reason, that they be much used for leprosies and foul scabs; also to take out any marks imprinted in the skin, or unseemly scar. In sum, it is one of the ingredients that go to the making of all potential cauteries or caustic medicines. Where the hair is gone, and the place bare and naked, they use commonly to apply these herbs for to recover the hair again: but they must be soon removed. For toothache also it is an ordinary thing to chew of their roots, but if one continue so long, it will burst their teeth in pieces. The same being cut into roundles, and dried, and so beaten into powder, serveth to provoke sneezing. Our Herbarists here in Italy call this herb Strumea: because it helpeth and cureth the wens named Strumae or the King's evil, and the flat biles or bushes called Pani, if the same be hanged up afterwards in the chimney to take smoke. For this opinion they have, and be verily persuaded, that if it be set again into the ground, the wens and biles aforesaid which were healed, will return and be sore again. The like sorcery and witchcraft they use with Plantain: but in truth, the juice of Plantain is singular good for the cankers or ulcers within the mouth: so are the leaves and roots, if they be only chewed, yea though the patient or diseased person were troubled with the spitting rheum; for they intercept all those defluctions, which take a course into the mouth. Cinquefoil is a very sovereign herb for the sores of the mouth, and for stinking breath. Psyllium, i. Fleawort, is good for the ulcers thereof.  
But since I have named a stinking breath, which is a foul and nasty disease, putting man or woman to shame, as no infirmity more; I will set down one or two compound receipts for that imperfection. Take Myrtle & Lentisk leaves, of each a like weight; of the Gal-nuts growing in Syria, half as much in quantity; stamp them all together, and in the stamping, sprinkle them with good old wine: give the patient this composition in bowl to chew and eat in the morning, there is not the like medicine unto it for a sweet breath. Also take Ivy berries, Casia or Canell, and Myrrh, of each an equal weight, incorporate them with wine in manner aforesaid, and use this confection accordingly. For the sores that be incident to the nose, the seed of dragons made into powder, and tempered with honey, is singular to be applied thereunto, yea though they were very cankers, and had eaten deep. Where the skin looketh black and blue, whether it be under the eyes, or otherwise in any part of the visage, a salve made of Hyssop applied thereto, restoreth it to the fresh and native colour. To conclude, a lineament of Mandragoras taketh out the marks or prints that be branded or seared in the face [if it be applied presently while they be fresh.]    

THE TWENTY six BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of medicines appropriate and respective to all other parts and members of the body. Of certain new maladies: and namely, of the ill favoured tetter called Lichenes: what kind of infection it is, and when it first entered into Italy. Of the blain or sore called the Carbuncle. Of the filthy leprosy or wild scab named Elephantiasis. And of the Colic.  
LOng is it not since the face and visage of men began to be annoyed with certain new and strange diseases, unknown in our forefather's days, and never heard of before in Italy, nor almost in any part of Europe. And even of late days when these maladies first set foot in these parts, they were not seen for to spread throughout all Italy, ne yet to range greatly in Illyricum, France, or Spain, although some little sprinkling there was in those countries: but about Rome only and those quarters adjoining, as they reigned first, so they raged most. These new-come diseases verily were nothing painful to the Patients, nor dangerous any ways and deadly; but so soul and filthy, so loath some and ugly, that a man would have chosen rather to die any death, than to be so disfigured. But of them all, the worst and most detestable was that, which by a Greek name they called Lichenes, and in Latin (because ordinarily it began about the chin) 
* For Mentum i●…●…atine is a chin.  Mentagra. A term given unto it (I assure you) at the first by way of jest and in a merriment (as commonly we see many are disposed to play and make good game at other men's miseries) but afterwards it went currant in every man's mouth: and by no other name than Mentagra was it known, notwithstanding the disease possessed not the chin alone, but in many that had it, took up the whole visage, all save the eyes, yea, and ran downward to the neck & breast, spreading also to the arms and the very hands: and in such sort was the skin of the poor wretches bepainted and beraied with foul scurf and filthy scales, as it would have pitied one at the heart to see them. This contagious disease, our fathers and ancestors in times passed never heard of, nor knew what it meant: for the first time that it crept into Italy, was in the days of Tiberius Claudius late Emperor of Rome, even about the middle of his reign; and that was by the means of a certain knight or gentleman of Rome borne at Perusium, who being secretary or clerk unto the Treasurer under the Romans in Asia, and giving attendance according to his place, chanced there to be infected, and so he brought the disease over with him to Rome. But will you hear the strange nature of this foul evil? women were not subject unto it; no more were slaves, base and poor commoners, no nor citizens of mean state and condition: the greatest gentlemen and those of the nobility, it made choice of, and picked them from among the rest: very catching it was, and soon passed from one to another, especially by the mouth, and 
* Uel●…ci transi●…u scu●…: ●…r men v●… d●…o salute one another by a kiss.  by the means of a kiss were it never so short: foul and ill-favoured enough was the disease itself, but the scar, remaining after it was healed (for many there were who came under the Chirurgeons hand and endured the cure) looked a hundred times worse: and why? no way there was to rid it, but by caustick medicines or potential cauteries; and unless the flesh were eaten away to the very bones, it was not possible to kill and root it out clean, but it would revive and spring again: and verily there came Physicians and Surgeons out of Egypt (a country apt to breed the like, diseases and where they be common) such as professed only the skill in this kind of cure, who filled their purses well, and mightily enriched themselves by their practice at Rome: for well known it is, that Ma●…lius Cornutus (late L. Praetor, and lieutenant general for the state in the province of Guienne or Aquitane in France) dealt with one of these Egyptian leeches for to be cured of this disease, and agreed to pay him 200000 Sesterces for his pain. And thus much of Mentagra.  
Moreover, what a wonderful thing is this observed in these new kind of maladies, that many times (contrary to the course of other sicknesses) they come together in troops; that some of them should all on a sudden light upon a particular country; that they should take to one certain member of man's body; assail those of such an age and no other; have a spite to persons of this or that quality, and spare the rest; as if they made choice, some to plague young children, others elder folk; some to punish none but the rich and mighty, others to be doing with the poor and needy? In our Annals or Chronicles we find upon record, That while Lucius Paulus and Q. Marcius were Censors of Rome, the pestilent carbuncle (a disease appropriate to Provance and Languedoc in France) came first into Italy. Of which malady, there died within the compass of one year (about that very time when I compiled this work and history of mine) two noble men of Rome and late Consuls; to wit, julius Rufus and Q. Lecanius Bassus: of which two, the former was cut for it by the counsel of unskilful Physicians, and 
* Either by some mortification or effusion of blood.  by that means lost his life. As for the other, having it upon the thumb of his left hand, he chanced 
* ollic●…acu im●…u sa.  to prick it himself with a needle; and although the wound was so small, that hardly it could be seen and discerned, 
* It seemeth by a 〈◊〉.  yet it cost him his life. This carbuncle riseth ordinarily in the most hidden and secret parts of the body, and for the most part under the tongue: it is hard and red in manner of the swelling veins called in Latin Varices: and yet in the head it looketh blackish; the skin also about it seemeth swear't and dead: it stretcheth the skin and the flesh in some sort stiff, but without any great swelling; no pain at all, no itching no other symptom but sleep, wherewith 
* Most of these signe●… show a gangr●…ne and canker, rather than our arbuncle.  it so possesseth the Patients, that in three days it will make an end of them. Otherwhiles it causeth the party to fall into a quivering and shaking as it were for cold, and raiseth certain blisters or angry pimples round about it; and very seldom causeth an Agúe: but look in whomsoever it taketh to the stomach or throat, it quickly dispatcheth and maketh an end of them.  
As touching the white leprosy, called Elephantiasis (according as I have before showed) it was not seen in Italy before the time of Pompey the Great. This disease also began for the most part in the face, and namely it took the nose first, where it put forth a little speck or pimple no bigger than a small Lentill; but soon after, as it spread farther and ran over the whole body, a man should perceive the skin to be painted and spotted with diverse and sundry colours, & the same uneven, bearing out higher in one place than another, thick here, but thin there, and hard every where; rough also like as if a scurf or scab overran it, until in the end it would grow to be blackish, bearing down the flesh flat to the bones, whiles the fingers of the hands, and toes of the feet were puffed up and swelled again. A peculiar malady is this, and natural to the Egyptians; but look when any of their kings fell into it, woe worth the subjects and poor people: for than were the tubs and bathing vessels wherein they sat in the bain, filled with men's blood for their cure. But surely this disease continued not long in Italy, before it was quite extinguished: like as another before it, and in old time 
* Some think it was an inflammation re●…embling our Carbuncle or Anthrax.  Gemursa, which began between the toes: and so long ago it is since any have been troubled therewith, that the very name also is forgotten and grown out of use. Where by the way, this is to be noted as a strange and wonderful thing, That some of our diseases should have an end and lose their course for ever; and others again continue still: as for example, the cholique passion; which came among us no longer ago than in the days of Tiberius Caesar the Emperor: and the first that ever felt it, was the prince himself; whereupon arose no small question throughout the whole city of Rome: for when as the said Emperor published a certain proclamation, wherein he excused himself for not coming abroad to manage the affairs of the State, because he was sick of the cholique; the Senate and people reading this strange name of an unknown malady, entered into a deep discourse with themselves, what to think and make of it? But what should we say of all these kind of diseases? and what an anger and displeasure of the gods is this, thus to plague and punish us? Was it not enough to have sent amongst men into the world a certain number of maladies otherwise, and those not so few as three hundred, but we must be in fear and danger still every day of new? and yet see! as many as there be of them coming by the hand of God, yet men thorough their own excess and disorders, bring as many more upon themselves, and be causes still of farther troubles & miseries. Well, thus you see by that which I have written in the former books, what was the old Physic in times past; namely, consisting of the simples only found in dame Nature's garden, and how she alone at the first and for a long time, was our Physician and furnished us with remedies for all diseases.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The praise of Hypocrates, and other Physicians mere Simplests.  
HIppocrates verily had this honour above all men, That he was the first who wrote with most perspicuity of Physic, and reduced the precepts and rules thereof into the body of an art: howbeit, in all his books we find no other receipts, but herbs. Semblably, the writings of Diocles the Carystian, were no less stored with the like medicines, and yet a famous Physician he was, and both in time and reputation next and second to Hypocrates. Praxagoras also, and Chrysippus, yea and after them Erasistratus held on the same course. As for Herophylus, although he was the first that went more exquisitely to work and brought in a more subtle and fine method of Physic, yet none esteemed better of simples than he. But surely, practice and experience (which as in all things else is found to be most effectual, so in the profession of Physic especially) began in his days by little and little to slake, until in the end all their Physic proved nothing but words and bibble babbles; for believe me, his scholars and disciples thought it more for their ease and pleasure to sit close in the schools and hear their doctors out of the chair discourse of the points of Physic, than to go a simpling into the deserts and forests to seek and gather herbs at all seasons of the year, some at one time, and some at another.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the new practice in Physic▪ of Asclepiades the Physician: and what course he took to alter and abolish the old Physic for to bring in the new.  
WHat cunning means soever these new Physicians could devose to overthrow the ancient manner of working by simples, yet it maintained still the remnants of the former credit, built surely upon the undoubted grounds of long experience; and so it continued till the days of Pompey the Great, at what time Asclepiades a great Orator and professor of Rhetoric went in hand to pervert and reject the same: for seeing that he gained not by the said Art sufficiently, & was not like to arise by pleading causes at the bar, to that wealth which he desired (as he was a man otherwise of a prompt wit and quick spirit) he resolved to give over the law, and suddenly applied himself to a new course of Physic. This man having no skill at all, and as little practice, considering he neither was well studied in the Theoric part of this science, nor furnished with knowledge of remedies which required continual inspection & use of simples, wrought so with his smooth and flowing tongue, and by his daily premeditat orations gained so much, that he withdrew men's minds from the opinion they had of former practice, and overthrew all. In which discourses of his, reducing all Physic to the first and primitive causes, he made it a mere conjectural Art; bearing men in hand, that there were but five principal remedies which served indifferently for all diseases; to wit, in Diet, Abstinence in meat, Forbearing wine otherwhiles, Rubbing of the body, Walking, and the 
* i. Riding on ho●…sebacke, carrying in coach, litter, barge, etc.  Exercise of gestations. In sum, so far he prevailed with his eloquent speech, that every man was willing to give ear & applause to his words: for being ready enough to believe those things for true, which were most easy; and seeing withal, that whatsoever he commended to them, was in each man's power to perform, he had the general voice of them: so as by this new doctrine of his, he drew all the world into a singular admiration of him, as of a man sent & descended from heaven above, to cure their griefs and maladies. Moreover, a wonderful dexterity and artificial grace he had to follow men's humours, and content their appetites, in promising and allowing the sick to drink wine, in giving them eftsoons cold water when he saw his time, and all to gratify his patients. Now for that Herophylus before him had the honour of being the first Physician who searched into the causes of maladies: and because Cleophantus had the name among the Ancients, for bringing wine into request and setting out the virtues thereof: this man for his part also, desirous to grow into credit & reputation by some new invention of his own, brought up first the allowing of cold water beforesaid, to sick persons; & (as M. Varro doth report) took pleasure to be called the Cold-water Physician. He had besides other pretty devices to flatter & please his patients, one while causing them to have hanging litters or beds like cradles, by the moving & rocking whereof too and fro, he might either bring them asleep, or ease the pains of their sickness; otherwhiles ordaining the use of bains, a thing that he knew folk were most desirous of: besides many other fine conceits very plausible in hearing, and agreeable to man's nature. And to the end that no man might think this so great alteration and change in the practice of Physic, to have been a blind course and a matter of small consequence, one thing above the rest that won himself a great fame, and gave no less credit and authority to his profession, was this, that meeting upon a time by chance with one he knew not, carried forth as a dead corpse in a bier for to be burned, he caused the body to be carried home from the funeral fire, and restored the man to health again. Certes, this one thing, we that are Romans may be well ashamed of and take in great indignation, That such an old fellow as he, coming out of Greece (the vainest nation under the sun) & beginning as he did of nothing, should only (for to enrich himself) lead the whole world in a string, and on a sudden set down rules and orders for the health of mankind, notwithstanding many that came after him, repealed as it were, and annulled those laws of his. And verily, many helps had Asclepiades, which much favoured his opinion and new Physic; namely, the manner of curing diseases in those days, which was exceeding rude, troublesome, & painful; such ado there was in lapping and covering the sick with a deal of clothes, and causing them to sweat by all means possible: such a work they made sometime in chafing and frying their bodies against a good fire, but every foot in bringing them abroad into the hot Sun, which hardly could be found within a shady and close city as Rome was. In lieu whereof, not only there, but throughout all Italy (which now commanded the whole World, and might have what it list) he followed men's humours in approving the artificial baines and vaulted stouves and hot houses, which then were newly come up and used excessively in every place by his approbation. Moreover, he found means to alter the painful curing of some maladies, and namely of the Squinancy; in the healing whereof other Physicians before him went to work with a certain instrument which they thrust down into the throat. He condemned also (& worthily) that dog-physick which was in those days so ordinar●…, that if one ailed never so little, by and by he must cast and vomit. He blamed also the use of purgative potions, as contrary and offensive to the stomach; wherein he had great reason and truth on his side: for to speak truly, such drinks are by most Physicians forbidden, considering our chief care and drift is in all the course of our physic, to use those means which be comfortable and wholesome for the stomach.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The foolish superstition of Art-Magicke, which here is derided. Of the tettar called Lichen: remedies proper for it, and the diseases of the throat.  
Above all other things, the superstitious vanities of Magicians made much to the establishing of Asclepiades his new Physic; for they in the height of their vanity, attributed so strange and incredible operations to some simples, that it was enough to discredit the virtues of them all. First, they vaunted much of Aethyopus, an herb which (by their saying) if it were but cast into any great river or pool, it would draw the same dry; and was of power (by touching only) to open locks, or unbolt any door whatsoever. Of Achoemenis also another herb, they made this boast, That being thrown against an army of enemies ranged in battle array, it would drive the troops and squadrons into fear, disorder their ranks, and put them to flight. Semblably, they gave out and said, That when the king of Persia dispatc●…ed his Ambassadors to any foreign states and Princes, he was wont to give them an herb called Latace, which so long as they had about them (come where they would) they should want nothing, but have plenty of all that they desired: besides a number of such fooleries wherewith their books be pestered. But where, I beseech you, were these herbs when the Cimbrians and Teutons were defeated in a most cruel and terrible battle, so as they cried and yelled again? What became of these Magicians and their powerful herbs, when Lucullus with a small army consisting of some few legions, overthrew and vanquished their own kings? If herbs were so mighty, what is the reason (I pray you) that our Roman captains provided evermore above all things how to be furnished with victuals for their camp, and to have all the ways and passages open for their purve●…ours? In the expedition of Pharsalia, how came it to pass that the soldiers were at the point to be famished for want of victuals, if Caesar by the happy having of one herb in his camp, might have enjoyed the abundance of all things? Had it not been better think ye, for Scipio Aemilianus to have caused the gates of Carthage to fly open with the help of one herb, than to lie so many years as he did in leaguer before the city, & with his engines & ordinance to shake their walls, & batter their gates. Were there such virtue in Ethiopius aforesaid, why do we not at this day dry up the Pontine lakes, and recover so much good ground unto the territory about Rome? Moreover, if that composition which Democritus hath set down and his books maketh praise of, to be so effectual, as to procure men to have fair, virtuous, and fortunate children, how happeneth it that the kings of Persia themselves could never attain to that felicity? And verily we might marvel well enough at the credulity of our Ancestors in doting so much upon these inventions (howsoever at the first they were devised and brought in, to right good purpose) in case the mind and wit of man knew how to stay and keep a mean in any thing else besides: or if I could not prove (as I suppose to do in due place) that even this new leech-craft brought in by As●…lepiades which checketh those vanities, is grown to farther abuses and absurdities than are broached by the very Magicians themselves. But this hath been always and ever will be, the nature of man's mind, To exceed in the end and go beyond all measure in every thing which at the beginning arose upon good respects and necessary occasions.  
But to leave this discourse: let us proceed to the effects and properties remaining behind of those herbs which were described in the former book; with a supplement also and addition of some others, as by occasion shall be offered and presented unto us. Howbeit, to begin first with the remedies of the said Tetters (so foul and unseemly diseases) I mean to gather a heap of as many medicines as I know appropriate for that malady, notwithstanding I have showed already of that kind not a few. Well then, in this case, Plantain stamped is very commendable: so is Cinquefoil and the root of the white Daffodil, punned and applied with vinegar. The young shoots or tender branches of the figtree boiled in vinegar: likewise the root of the 
* Hibisci some take it for the Hollyho●…ke.  Marsh-Mallow sodden with glow in a strong and sharp vinegar to the consumption of a fourth part. Moreover, it is singular good to rub tetters throughly with a pumish stone first, to the end that the root of Sorrell stamped and reduced into a lineament with vinegar, might be applied afterwards thereupon with better success; as also the flower of 
* Uisci, some read Hibisci.  Miselto tempered & incorporate with quicklime: the decoction likewise of Tithymale together with rosin, is much praised for this cure: but the herb Liverwort excelleth all the rest, which thereupon took the name Lichen: it groweth upon stony grounds, with broad leaves beneath about the root, having one stalk and the same small, at which there hang down long leaves: and surely this is a proper herb also to wipe away all marks and cicatrices in the skin, if it be bruised and laid upon them with honey. Another kind of 
* Our co●…mon 〈◊〉 erwort.  Lichen or Liverwort there is, cleaving wholly fast upon rocks and stones in manner of moss, which also is singular for those tetters, being reduced into a lineament. This herb likewise stauncheth the flux of blood in green wounds, if the juice be dropped into them: and in a lineament, it serveth well to be applied unto apostumat places: the jaundice it healeth, in case the mouth and tongue be rubbed and anointed with it and honey together: but in this cure the Patients must have in charge, To bathe in salt water, to anoint themselves with oil of almonds, and in any case to abstain from all salads and potherbs of the garden. For to heal tetters, the root of Thapsia stamped with honey is much used.  
As for the squinsy, 
* Whi●…h s●…me take to be wild Pop●…, call●…d R●…as.  Argemonia is a sovereign remedy if it be drunk in wine: Hyssop also boiled in wine and so gargarized: likewise Harstrang with the rennet of a Seal or Sea-calse, taken both of them in equal portion: moreover, Knotgrass stamped with the pickle made of Cackrebs and oil, and so gargled, or else but held only under the tongue: Semblaby, the juice of Cinquefoil, being taken in drink to the quantity of three cyaths: this juice besides, in a gargarism, cureth all other infirmities of the throat. And to conclude with Mullen; if it be drunk in water, it hath a special virtue to cure the inflammation of the amygdals or almond kernels of the throat.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Receipts for the scrofules are wens called the King's-evil: for the pains and griefs of the singers: for the diseases of the breast, and namely for the Cough.  
Plantain is a sovereign herb to cure the King's evil: also Celendine applied with honey and hog's lard: so is Cinquefoil. The root of the great Clot-bur serveth for the same purpose, if it be incorporate with hog's grease, so that the place after it is anointed therewith, be covered with a leaf of the said Burr laid fast upon it: in like manner Artemisia or Mugwort: also a Mandrake root applied with water, is good for that purpose. The broad leafed Sideritis or Stone-sauge, being digged round about with a spike of iron and taken up with the left hand, and so applied unto the place, cureth the king's evil; provided always, that the Patients when they be healed, keep the same herb still by them, for fear lest it being replanted again by these Herbarists (such is the malicious sorcery of some of them as I have already showed) the malady return and be as bad as it was before: the like caveat I find given unto them, who are cured of this disease eitherby Mugwort or Plantain. The herb Damasonium, called likewise 
* ●…lcea in some readings.  Alisma, if it be gathered about the Summer solstead, applied unto the foresaid wens with rain water, is singular good for them; for which purpose, the leaves are to be stamped, or the root bru sed and incorporate with hog's grease, and so applied in a lineament; with charge, That the place be covered with a leaf of the same: in which manner prepared and used, it serveth to allay all pains in the nape of the neck, and to keep down or dissipat the swelling in any part of the body. There is an herb growing commonly in ●…o us, called the Daisy, with a white flower. & partly inclining to a red, which if it be joined with Mugwort in an ointment, is thought to make the medicine far more effectual for the kings evil. Condurdum is an herb of small continuance, for about the Summer Solstice it showeth a red flower and soon sheddeth the same: which (as they say) if it be hanged about the neck, represseth and keepeth under the foresaid disease: the like doth Vervain together with Plantain, used and worn in the same manner.  
Touching all the accidents happening to the fingers, and namely the excrescences & risings of the skin about the roots of the nails, called in Greek Pterygia, Cinquefoil is a singular good herb for them.  
Amongst all the infirmities of the breast, the cough is most troublesome and grievous, for which, the root of Panaces in sweet wine is a sovereign remedy. The juice of Henbane is excellent for them also that reach up blood out of the breast: and the very smoke thereof as it burneth, is as proper for them that cough. In like manner, Scordotis being dried and made into powder, afterwards mingled with cresses and rosin, and so reduced into a liquid confection or lohoch, cureth the cough. The said herb taken simply by itself alone, raiseth tough phlegm out of the breast, and causeth it to break from the patient with ease. The like effect hath Centaurie the greater, yea though a man did bring up blood: for which infirmity, the juice of Plantain also is thought to be singular. Betony taken in water to the weight of three oboli, is of great force against the spitting of blood, and raising up of filthy matter out of the chest. The root of the great burr hath the like virtue, if it be eaten to the weight of one dram with 11 Pine-nuts. The juice of Harstrang, as also Galangale, is good for the pain in the breast; and therefore they go both of them into preservatives and antidotes which serve for counterpoisons. The Carot likewise helpeth those that cough; like as the herb Scythica (which is the wild Caraway;) for being drunk to the weight of 3 cyaths in sweet wine cuit, it is generally good for all diseases of the breast, for the cough, and helpeth such as fetch up filthy and rotten matter.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Mullen or Lungwort: of Cacalia: of Folefoot called Tussilago or Bechium; and of Sauge: herbs all appropriate for the cough.  
MVllen or Lungwort with the yellow golden flower, being in like manner taken to the same quantity, eases the foresaid infirmities. Certes this herb is of that efficacy in these cases, that if a drench thereof be given to horses, which not only have the cough, but also be broken wound, it will help them: the same effects I find attributed to Gentian. The root of Cacalia soaked in wine and chewed, is good not only for the cough but also for the infirmities in the throat. Take 5 branches or slips of hyssop, and two sprigs of rue, with 3 figs, seeth these together, it is an excellent drink for to discharge the breast of phlegm that stuffeth it. Folefoot, called in Greek Bechion that is to say in Latin 
* i. Cough. wort.  Tussilago, doth appease the violence of the cough. Two kinds there be of this herb: the wild, which wheresoever it is seen to grow, sheweth that there is water under it: a thing that they know well enough who seek for springs, for they take it to be an assured sign and direction to water: it beareth leaves like to juy, but somewhat bigger, either 5 or 7 in number, which underneath or toward the ground be somewhat whitish, but above in the upper side, of a pale colour, without flower, stem, or seed, and the root is but small. Some would have it and Cham●…leuce both, to be one and the same herb called by diverse names: take this herb, leaf and root together, when they be dried, set all on fire and receive the smoke by a pipe, as if you would suck or drink it down, it is (they say) a notable medicine to cure an old cough; but between every pipe you must sip a pretty draught of sweet wine. The second Bechion some would have to be called Saluia, an herb like unto Mullen: stamp the same, and let the juice run through a streiner; which being made hot, drink it for the cough and pain in the sides. This herb likewise is very effectual against scorpions & sea-dragons. Also an inunction made therewith and oil together, is commended much for the sting of serpents. A bunch of hyssop sodden with three ounces of honey, is a fine medicine for the cough.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ For the pain of the sides and breast: for those that cannot draw their wind but sitting upright: for the pain of the l●…uer: the heart ach: for the lights: difficulty of urine: the cough: the breast: ulcers: for the eyes: for the flux of the belly, occasioned by a feeble liver: against immoderate vomits: for the yex, the pleurisy, and all griefs of the side.  
LVngwort or Mullen drunk in water with Rue, is very good for the pain of the sides and the breast: for which purpose also, they say, that powder of Betony is as good, if it be taken in water well warmed. The juice of Scordotis is holden to be a great corroborative of the stomach: so is Centaury also & Gentian, drunk in a draught of water. Plantain either eaten alone by itself, or with a gruel & broth of Lentils, or else with a frumenty pottage made with wheat, is comfortable to the stomach. Betony, although otherwise it lie heavy in the stomach; yet if one either chew the leaves, or drink them in some broth, it helpeth much the defects & infirmities thereof. In like case Aristolochia if it be taken in drink. Also Agaricke chewed dry, so as betwixt whiles the patient sup a little of pure wine of the grape, hath like virtue: as for Nymph●…a or Nemphar surnamed Heraclia, it strengtheneth the stomach, applied outwardly in a siniment: even so doth the juice of Harstrang. For the hot distemper of the stomach, it is good to lay unto it the herb Flea-wort or Cotyledon, otherwise called Vmbilicus veneris, stamped with fried Barley meal into a cataplasm: or else to take jubarb, i. Sengreen, to the same effect. The herb Molon hath a stem 
* Striato haply for stricto, i slender, as Oribassus describeth it. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  chamfered or channelled along: soft leaves, & those small: a root four fingers long, in the 
* Dioscorides describeth his Moly with such a head upon the top of the stem.  end whereof it beareth an head like unto Garlic. Some call it Syron. Taken in wine, it helpeth the stomach and difficulty of drawing breath: In which cases the greater Centaury is singular, if it be reduced into a lohoch or liquid electuary. Plantain also eaten any way, either in a green-sauce or salad. This composition is reputed a sovereign medicine, Take of Betony stamped the weight of one pound, of Attic honey as much, incorporate them together, and hereof drink every day the quantity of half an ounce in some convenient liquor, or in water warm. Aristolochia or Agarick are sovereign means to be used in these infirmities, if one drink the weight of three oboli thereof, either in warm water or asses milk. The herb Cissanthemos is good to be drunk for those that be straight wound, and must sit upright when they draw their breath. In the like case Hyssop is commended: as also for pursiveness and shortness of wind. The juice of Harstrang is an ordinary medicine for the grief of the liver, the pains also of breasts and sides, in case the Patient be clear of the ague. As for Agarick, it helpeth all such as spit blood, if the powder thereof, to the weight of one Victoriat, be given in five cyaths of honeyed wine. Of the same operation is Amomum. But particularly for the liver, the herb Teucria is thought to be sovereign, if it be taken fresh & green to the weight of four drams in one hemine of water and vinegar mixed together. One dram of Betony given in three cyaths of warm water, or in tw ain of cold, is thought to be a singular cordial. The juice of Cinquefoil helpeth all the imperfections of the liver and lights, it cureth them that void or reach up blood, and generally it serveth for all inward corruptions and distemperatures of the whole mass of blood. Both Pimpernels be wonderful medicinable for the liver. Fumiterre the herb whosoever do eat, shall purge choler by urine. Galangale is helpful likewise to the liver, to the chest also, and the midriff or precordial parts. The herb Caucon, named also 
* By these names he calleth also Horstaile.  Ephedra, and by some Anabasis▪ groweth ordinarily in open tracts exposed to the wind: it will climb upon trees, and hang down from their boughs and branches. leaf it hath none, but is garnished with a number of hairs, which are no other but rushes indeed full of joints and knots: the root is of a pale colour. Let this herb be beaten to powder, and given in red wine that is green and hard, it is good for the cough, for the shortness of wind, and the wrings of the belly it may be taken also in some other supping, whereto it were convenient to put wine. In like sort the infusion of one dram of Gentian which hath lain steeped the day before, may be very well taken in three cyaths of wine for those purposes. Herb Benet or Auens hath a small root of a blackish colour, which hath a good sent: this herb not only cureth the pains of the breast and side, but also discusseth all crudities proceeding of unperfect digestion, by reason of the pleasant savour that it hath. As for Vervain, it is medicinable unto all the prrncipall and noble parts within the body: good for the sides, the lungs, the liver, and the breast: but most properly it respecteth the lungs; and namely, when the patient is in a phthy sick or consumption, by the means of their ulcer. The root of Bearfoot, an herb which I said was but lately found out, is a present remedy for swine, sheep, goats, & all such cattle, in case they be diseased in the lights, if it be but drawn cross through any of their ears. The same aught to be drunk in water, and a piece thereof continually held under the tongue. As for any other part of this herb above ground, be it leaf, stalk, flower or seed, it is not yet certainly known, whether it be good or no for any purpose in Physic. As for the kidneys, the herb Plantain is good to be eaten; betony to be drunk; Agaricke also to be taken in drink, like as for the cough. 
* A kind of Turbit.  Tripolium groweth upon the rocks by the sea side, on which the sea-water beateth: so as a man cannot say, that it is either in the sea or the dry land: in leaf it resembleth woad, but that it is thicker: the stem is a span or hand-breadth high, forked, and divided at the point: the root white, odoriferous, gross, and hot in taste: when it is sodden in a frumenty pottage of wheat, they give it with good success to those that be diseased in the liver: this is thought of some to be all one with Polium, whereof I have spoken in due place. Symphonia or Gromphena, an herb having leaves, some red, others green, growing to the stem in order, one red and another green, is a sovereign medicine for such as reach and void up blood, if it be taken in oxycrat, or vinegar & water mingled together. Melandryum is an herb found growing in cornfields & meadows, with a white flower, and the same of a sweet and pleasant sent: the small stems thereof be commended for the liver, in case they be stamped & given in old wine. Chalcetum cometh up in vineyards: which if it be punned, serveth for a good cataplasm to be applied unto the region of the liver. The root of Betony taken to the weight of four drams in wine cuit or honeyed wine, provoketh vomit readily, as well as Ellebore. But for this purpose Hyssop is better, being beaten in powder, and given with honey: but order would be given before unto the Patient, to eat Cresses or Irio. 
* Or Polemonium.  Molemonium also is of the like effect, if it be taken to the weight of one denier. Moreover, the herb Silybum hath a white juice like unto milk: which after it is thickened to the substance of a gum, is usually taken to the foresaid weight, with honey, for a vomitorie; and doth evacuat choleric humours especially. On the contrary side, wild Cumin and the po●…der of Betony, if they be drunk with water, do stay vomiting. For to digest the crudities of the stomach, and to rid away the loathing to meat, Carrot is thought to be very good: so is the powder of Betony, if it be taken in honeyed water and Plantain also boiled in pottage after the manner of Coleworts or such like potherbs. 
* Ceterach.  Hemonium stayeth the painful yex o●… hocquet. In like sort Aristolochia. Clymenos gives liberty to draw the wind more freely. The greater Centaury and Hyssop are singular in drink for the pleurisy and inflammation of the lungs. The juice of Harstrang principally is a proper remedy for those that have the pleurisy. Touching that Plant, which the French call 
* ●…gle, o●… Sym●…m Petrae●….  Halum: the Venetians Cotonea: it is holden excellent for the grief of the sides, for the reins, those that be plucked with the cramp, and bursten by any inward rupture: this herb somewhat resembleth wild Origan or Marjeram, save that in the ●…ead it is like rather unto Thyme: sweet it is in taste, and quencheth thirst: a spungeous and ●…ht root it hath, in one place white, in another black. Of the same operation for the pairs of the ●…de, is Chamaerops, an herb which hath leaves growing double about the stalk, and those like unto the Myrtle leaves: and bearing certain buttons or heads, much after the manner of the Greekish Rose; and the way to take it is in wine. Agarick drunk in that order as it was prescribed for the cough, doth assuage the pain of the Sciatica and the back bone. Semblably, doth the powder of dried Stoechas or Betony, if it be taken in mead or honeyed water.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of all the infirmities and remedies of the belly, and those parts that either be adjoining to it, or within contained. The means how to loosen and bind the belly.  
TOuching the paunch or belly, much ado there is with it: and although most men care for nothing else in this life, but to content and please the belly, yet of all other parts it putteth them to most trouble: for one while it is so costive, as that it will give no passage to the meat; another while so slippery, as it will keep none of it: one time you shall have it so peevish, as that it can receive no food; and another time so weak and feeble, that it is able to make no good concoction of it. And verily now adays the world is grown to that pass, that the mouth and paunch together are the chief means to work our death. The womb (I say) the wickedest vessel belonging to our bodies, is evermore urgent, like an importunate creditor, demanding debt, and oftentimes in a day calleth unto us for victuals: for the bellies sake especially we are so covetous to gather good; for the belly we lay up so many dainties and superfluities; to content the belly, we stick not to sail as far as the river Phasis; and to please the belly, we seek & sound the bottom of the deep seas: and when all is done, no man ever thinketh how base and abject this part of the body is, considering that filthy ordure and excrement which passeth from it in the end. No marvel then if Physicians be much troubled about it, and be forced to devose the greatest number of medicines for the help and cure thereof. And to begin with the staying and binding of it: a dram of Scordotis the herb, stamped green and taken in wine, doth the feat; so doth the decoction thereof, if it be drunk. Also Polemonia is a sovereign herb to be given in wine for the bloody flix. The root of Mullen or Lungwort, taken to the quantity of two fingers in water, worketh the same effect. The seed of Nymphaea Heraclea drunk in wine, is of the like operation: so is the upper part of the double root of Glader or the Flag, ministered to the weight of two drams in vinegar. To this purpose also serveth Plantain seed, done into powder and put into a cup of wine: or the herb itself boiled with vinegar, or else frumenty pottage taken with the juice thereof. Plantain sodden with Lentils, or the powder of the dry herb strewed like spice into drink, together with the powder of starched Poppy. The juice also of Plantain or of Betony put into wine that hath been heat with a red hot gad of steel, either ministered by clystre or drunk, in the said case is very commendable. Moreover, the same Plantain or Betony is singular to be given in some green or austere wine, for those who are troubled with the lask proceeding from a weak stomach: and for that purpose Iberis may be applied unto the region of their belly, as I have before said.  
In the disease Tinesmus (which is an inordinate quarrel to the stool, and a straining upon it, without doing any thing) the root of Nemphar or Nymphaea Heraclia, is singular good to be drunk in wine: likewise Fleawort taken in water, & the decoction of 
* Acorum, which some ●…ake for our Calamus Aramaticis.  Galangale root: the juice of Houseleek or Sengreene stoppeth the flux of the womb, stayeth the bloody flux, and chaseth out of the body the round worms. The root of Comfrey and of the Carot, stoppeth likewise the bloody flix. The leaves of Houseleek stamped and taken in wine, are singular good against the wring torments of the belly. The powder of dried Alcaea drunk, cureth the said wrings. Astragalus, i Pease Earth-nut, an herb bearing long leaves, indented with many cuts or jags, and those which be about the root made bias: riseth up with three or four stems full of leaves: carrieth a flower like to the Hyacinth or Crow toes: the roots are bearded and full of strings, enfolded one within another, red of colour, and exceeding hard in substance: it groweth in rocks and stony grounds exposed to the Sun, and yet charged or covered with snow the most part of the year, such as is the mountain Pheneus in Arcadia. This herb hath an astringent power: the root if it be drunk in wine, bindeth the belly, by which means it provoketh urine, namely, by driving back the serous and watery humours to the reins; like as most of those simples that be astringent that way, are diuretical. The same root stamped and taken in red wine, healeth the exulceration of the guts, & thereby stayeth the bloody flux: but su●…ely hard it is to bruise or stamp it: the same is singular for the apostumation of the gums, if they be fomented therewith: the right season to draw and gather those roots, is in the end of Autumn, when the herb hath lost the leaves, and then they ought to be dried in the shade. Both sorts of Laudanum growing among corn, be excellent for to knit the belly if they be stamped and seared. The manner is to drink them in mead. likewise in wine 
* Ad bilem: some read no●…ile.  to repress choler. Now the herb whereof Laudanum is made is called Lada, & groweth in the Island Cypros, the liquor whereof sticketh commonly to goat's beards. The excellent Laudanum cometh out of Arabia. There is a kind of it made now adays in Syria and Africa, which they call Toxicon: for that in those countries the people use to take their bow strings lapped about with wool, & trail the same after them among those plants which bear Laudanum, and so the 
* Pinguedine roscida.  fatty dew cleaveth thereto. Of this Laudanum I have written more at large in my treatise of ointments & redolent compositions: but this later kind is strongest in savour & hardest in hand; and no marvel, for it gathereth much gross and earthy substance, whereas indeed the best Laudanum is commended and chosen, when it is pure, clear, odoriferous, soft, green, and full of rosin. The nature thereof is to soften, to dry, to concoct, and to procure sleep: it retaineth the hair of the head being given to shed, and maintaineth the same black still, that it turn not hoary: wholesome it is for the ears, if it be instilled into them with Hydromel (that is to say, mead or honeyed water) or else with oil Rosat. It cleanseth the skin of dandruff, and when it seemeth to pill: and withal, healeth the running scals of the head, if salt be mixed therewith. And being taken with Storax [Calamita] it cureth an inveterat cough but most proper it is for those who belch sour and strong. Moreover, Chondris, which also is called bastard Dictamnum, is a great binder of the belly: so is Hypocisthis, named by some Orobathion, much resembling a green or unripe Pomegranate. This plant grows (as I have said) under Cisthus, whereupon it took the name. Both kinds of it (for twain there be, to wit, the white and the red) being dried in the shade, stay a lask, if they be drunk in thick, austere, or green wine: the juice only is used in Physic, the which is astringent and desiccative: and the red kind is of the twain more appropriate for the staying or drying up of rheums; which if it be drunk to the weight of three oboli, is sovereign for them that reach and raise up blood. Either drunk or clysterized with Amyl, it cureth the bloody flix. The like effects hath Vervain given in water, yea, and in Amminean wine, if the Patient have no ague hanging upon him: with this proportion, that there be the quantity of five spoonfuls of the herb put to three cyaths of wine. Moreover, the herb Laver; which loveth to grow in brooks and rivers, being either condite and preserved, or else sodden, allaieth the wrings of the belly. Water-speeke or Pondweed, called in Greek Potamogeton, is singular good for the dysentery or bloody flix; for the flux also which proceedeth from a weak stomach. This herb beareth leaves like to Beets, but that they be less only and more hairy, or furred with a down. A little it beareth above the water, and hath a peculiar property, which is refrigerative and astringent: the leaves alone be medicinable, & those be good for the morimals in the legs: for cankerous and corroding ulcers, if they be applied in a cataplasm with honey or vinegar. Castor the Physician describeth this herb 
* Myriophyllon aquaticum. Dodonaei.  Potamogeton after another sort, namely with a small slender long leaf like unto horse-haires, putting forth a long stem likewise, and the same smooth, growing also in waters. He used with the root of this herb to cure the King's evil, and heal all hard tumours. This Potamogeton hath an adversative nature to Crocodiles also, and therefore they who hunt after them, carry this herb ordinarily about them. In like manner Achillea stoppeth a lask. And the same effects worketh Statice, an herb running up commonly in seven stems, in the top bearing buttons or heads resembling Roses. 
* Dodon. Ophieg●… of Adder's tongue.  Ceratia beareth but one leaf, and hath a knotty and great root, which is good to be eaten for to cure the lask, occasioned by the feeble stomach, and the bloody flux, proceeding from the ulcer of the guts. Lions-paw, commonly called 
* Our lady's Mantle.  Leontopodion, by some Leuceoron, by others Dorypetron, and Thorybetron, hath a root which 
* Dalechampius marveleth how this may stand: and yet we see it ordinary in the cure of dysenteries and outrageous Diarrhaes, to purge choler with Rhubarb, Myrabolanes, etc. and with them also to bind.  bindeth the belly, and yet notwithstanding purgeth choler: if it be taken to the weight of two denarij Roman, in mead or honeyed water. This herb groweth in light and lean champain grounds. It is said, that if the seed thereof be taken in drink, it causeth strange visions and fantastical dreams. Harefoot, which the greeks name Lagopus, drunk in wine, bindeth the belly: but if the Patient be in an ague, it would be taken with water: being applied and bound unto the share, it represseth the tumours and risings in those parts: an herb this is growing usually among corn. Many there be, who for the dangerous bloody flux that is thought incurable, commend highly above all other herbes, Cinquefoil, in case the Patient drink the roots thereof boiled in milk: and the like opinion they have of Aristolochia, in case there be taken of the root to the weight of one victoriat in three cyaths of wine. Now this would be noted by the way, that in these cases of astringency and binding, all the medicines before named which are to be taken warm, aught to be heat with a gad of steel, quenched in the liquor. Thus much of those Simples that bind the belly.  
chose, the juice of Centaury the less is a purgative, if a dram thereof be taken in one hemine of water, together with some few corns of salt and drops of vinegar; for it doth evacuate choler. The greater Centaurie, commonly called Rhapontick, stilleth the wrings and griping pains of the belly. Betonie maketh the body loose and soluble, taken to the weight of four drams in nine cyaths of Hydromell or Mead. In like manner Euphorbium is laxative, & so is Agaricke, if two dams thereof be drunk in water with a little salt, or to the weight of three oboli in mead or honeyed water. Showbread also, named by the Greeks Cyclaminos, taken inwardly with water, or put up by suppositories, provoketh to the siege: so doth a suppository made with the root of 
* Which some take for ground ivy.  Chamaecissus. Take a good bunch or handful of Hyssop, seeth it in water with a little salt to the consumption of a third part: it serveth to evacuat phlegm, if it be but applied as a lineament to the belly: or stamped and incorporate with oxymel and salt, in which manner used, it driveth worms out of the body. The root of Harstrang purgeth both phlegmatic and choleric humours also. Pimpernel taken in mead, is a good purgative: so is Epithymum, which you must take to be the 
* Here Pliny is deceiund: for it is a kind of lace winding about Thyme, as Doder about Flax.  flower of a kind of Thyme that resembleth savoury: here is the difference only, that this flower is of a grass green colour, but that of the other Thyme is white. Some call this Epithymum, Hippopheon: a simple not very wholesome for the stomach, ne yet good to provoke vomit; howbeit, singular to appease the wring pains in the belly, and to carminate or dissolve ventosities. The same may be taken also by way of lohoch or liquid electuary, confected with honey, and sometimes with the Ireos' root, for the stuffing and other imperfections of the breast. Epithymum looseneth the belly, if it be taken from four dams to six, with honey, a little salt and vinegar. Some Herbarists describe Epithymum otherwise, namely, that it groweth without any root, and that it resembleth a little small string or thread like unto hair, of a red colour: which if it bedried in the shade and drunk in water to the weight and measure of half an acetable, purgeth downward phlegm and choler both. Nemphar taken in some hard astringent or wine, 
* Cuius contrarium ver●… est, for it is a binder.  gently purgeth the belly. Also, Pycnocomon is laxative: an herb this is like unto Rocket, but that the leaves be thicker in substance, and 
* how is it then called Pycnocomon?  grow more thin: it hath a round root, and the same yellowish, and scenting much of the earth: the stem is four cornered, of a mean height, small and slender, and the flower much like to that of Basill. Found it is ordinarily in stony grounds. The root of this herb drunk in mead, to the weight of 2 deniers, doth evacuat downward by the belly, both choleric and also phlegmatic humours. The seed causeth troublesome and unquiet dreams, if one drink a dram thereof in wine. Fumiterre also 
* I see not how this should stand here.  consumeth and dispatcheth the king's-evil. Polypodium (which we call in Latin Filicula) because it is like unto Fearn, purgeth choler. The root, which is only medicinable and in use, is full of hairs, of a greenish colour within, as big commonly as a man's little finger: full of hollow concavities it is, representing those holes that the fishes called Polypi have about their feet or clees: sweetish it is in taste, and groweth either upon rocks, or 
* Yea & in the head of old doddle Okes.  else at the foot of old trees. After that this root hath been well soaked in water, they use to press the juice forth of it; or the same may be shred & minced small, strewed among potherbs either of Beers or Mallows; yea, and put into the pot with them: or else tempered in some salt sauce, or sodden in broth: a fine medicine and a safe, gently losing the belly, though the patient were in an ague: it doth evacuat choler and phlegm both: but somewhat offensive it is to the stomach. The powder of it dried, conveyed up into the nostrils, consumeth the ill-favoured sore within, called Polypus or Nolimetangere. It 
* I beareth ne●…her flour●… not seed.  flowereth, but seedeth not. Moreover, Scammony also overturns and hurteth the stomach, unless two drams of Aloe be put unto as many oboli of it: for than it purgeth choler, and sendeth it down by the belly. Now this Scammony is the juice of a certain herb (called likewise Scammonea) which brancheth and tufteth immediately from the root: the leaves be fat, white, and made triangle wise: the root thick, moist, and in handling will make one's stomach to rise, and be ready to heave. It loveth to grow in battle grounds, and those of a white leer. About the rising of the great Dog-star they use to make an hollow trough in the root as it groweth; to the end, that all the moisture thereof may fall and gather into it: which liquor being dried in the Sun, is wrought and made into balls or trochisks. The root itself also is commonly dried, or at leastwise the rind thereof. In regard of the country where it groweth, that is commended most which comweth from Colophon, Mysia, and Priene: but if you respect the form, and look of it, choose that which is neat and clean, resembling as near as possibly may be, strong Ox glue, spungeous or fistulous, full of holes or passing small pipes. If you go by other qualities, take that which will soon dissolve or melt: which also hath a strong and stinking smell, clammy and gummy, turning into a whitish liquor like milk, if you taste it at the tongues end, exceeding light in the hand, and when it is resolved, growing to a whitish colour. And yet this property you shall see in that Scammony which is sophisticate: and that yw is may soon be done, for do but take the meal or flower of Eruile and the juice of the sea Tithymal (& such is that commonly which cometh from judaea) it will counterfeit the right Scammony: but such stuff as this offendeth the throat, and is ready to choke or strangle as many as use it. Howbeit this may be soon found by the very taste only: for the tithymal setteth the tongue in a heat as if it were a bulb root: and is not good to purge, whether a man take it fasting or full. As for the true and sincere Scammony, they were wont to exhibit it for a purgation even simply by itself alone in a draught of mead with some salt, and the dose was four oboli. But it was found to do the deed best, and most effectually taken with Aloe: so that the patient, when it began once to work, took a pretty draught of sweet honeyed wine. Furthermore, the root if it be boiled in vinegar to the consistence of honey, maketh a singular lineament for to anoint the leptosie; yea, and in case of headache it is found good to anoint the head with it & oil together. As for the tithymal aforesaid, our countrymen here in Italy, some call it Lactaria, as one would say, the Milk herb; other Lactuca caprina, i Goats Lectuce. It is commonly said, that with the milk or juice of these Tithymals, a man may write upon the skin of the body: for draw any letters therewith and strew ashes or dust thereupon, when they be dry, they will appear very legible. And this is a trick practised by those that make court unto other men's wives their mistresses, delivering their minds secretly unto them by this means, which they dare not set down in paper or missive letters. Many kinds there be of these 
* or Spurges.  Tithymals. The first is known by the addition of Characias, which also is called the male tithymal: the 
* Ramis, rather caulibus, the stems, out of Dioscor.  branches be of a finger thickness, red, 
* Rugosis. Dios●… hath succ●…s. i full of sap.  riveled, 5 or 6 in number, running up to the height of a cubit: and leaved they be immediately from the root, which hang downward inclining to the earth: but in the top it hath an hairy tuft or head in manner of rushes. This groweth in rough places and rocks by the seas side. The seed together with the hairy bush that it hath, they use commonly to gather in Autumn: which after it be dried in the Sun, they stamp and then lay up against their need. As for the juice, men draw it about the time that Quinces begin to ripen and gather a down about them: for than they break the sprigs and tender crops of the plant, out of which there issueth the juice or milk, which they receive either in Eruile flower, or else upon figs, that it may dry with them together. Now it is sufficient to let five drops fall upon every such fig: for this opinion they have, that look how many drops light upon a fig, so many stools shall he have who taketh that fig in a dropsy, to purge waterish humours. But in the gathering of this juice or liquor, great heed must be taken, that no drop of it touch the eyes. There is a juice also pressed out of the leaves being bruised and stamped, but not so effectual as the former. The decoction of the branches also is used to the same purpose. And the seed being sodden, serveth to the making of certain pills confected with honey, which are highly commended for purgatives: the same seed 
* or rather the seed or milk is to be put into the ●…ulty and ho●…low teeth: and the rest which be sound a●…e to be defended w●…th wax, according to Dioscorides.  enclosed within wax, is good to be put into hollow teeth when they ache: in which case also, a collution made of the root boiled in wine or oil, is singular good, if they be washed therewith: With the juice of this herb there is a lineament made for tetters and ringworms: and some there be who drink the same for to purge both upward and downward, for otherwise an enemy it is to the stomach: in which potion if there be put some salt, it doth evacuat phlegm, but with salt petre it voideth choleric humours. If the patient have a mind to purge by siege, he shall do well to drink the juice of tithymal in water and vinegar mingled together: but if he be disposed to vomit, it is better to drink it in cuit or mead. The ordinary dose is three obols thereof in a potion. But the better way is to take the figs prepared as is beforesaid, after meat: and even so taken, in some sort the juice doth sting the throat and set it on fire. For to say a truth, of so hot a nature it is that alone of itself, being applied outwardly unto any part of the body, it raiseth pimples and blisters no less than fire; in which regard, it is used for a caustick or potential cautery: the second kind of the tithymal, is known by the name Myrsinites, which others call Caryites: The reason of the one name is this, for that it beareth sharp pointed and pricky leaves in manner of the Myrtle, but that they be somewhat more tender: and the same groweth in rough places like as the former. The bushy heads or tufts of this tithymal, would be gathered when Barley beginneth to swell in the ear: & so they be let to take their drying in the shade 9 days together: for in the Sun they will be withered in that space. The fruit which this plant beareth doth not ripen all together in one season, but some part thereof remaineth against the next year: and the said fruit is called the Tithymal nut; which is the cause, that the Greeks have imposed upon it that second name Caryites. The proper time to gather and cut down this herb, is when corn is ripe in the field, and ready to be reaped or mowed. Which being washed, must afterwards be laid forth a drying: & so they use to give it with two parts or twice as much of black Poppy, yet so as the whole dose may not exceed one acetable. This tithymal is nothing so strong a vomitory as the former, no more be the rest, whereof I will speak anon. Some there be who give the leaves also with black poppy after the foresaid proportion: & the very nut or fruit itself alone in mead or cuit, or else if they put any thing thereto, it must be Sesame: and truly in this manner it sendeth phlegmatic & choleric humours away by siege. This Tithymal is singular for the sores in the mouth. But for cankerous and corrosive ulcers indeed which corrode deep into the mouth, it is good to chew and eat the same with honey. The third kind of tithymal is called Paralius or Tithymalis. This herb puts forth round leaves: riseth up with a stalk a span or hand full high: the branches be red and the seed white, which ought to be gathered when the grape beginneth to show [black] upon the vine. And being dried and made into powder, is a sufficient purgation, so it be taken inwardly to the measure of one acetable: the fourth, 
Ex Theophrast.  kind is named Helioscopium: the leaves whereof resemble Purcellane, and from the root it puts forth 4 or 5 small upright branches, which be likewise red and half a foot high: the same also be full of juice or milk. This herb delighteth to grow about town sides, bearing a white seed, wherein Doves & Pigeons take exceeding great pleasure: which also is ordinarily gathered when the grape maketh some show of ripening. It took this name Helioscopium, for that it turns the heads which it beareth, round about with the Sun. Half an acetable thereof taken in Oxymel, purgeth choler downward. And in other cases used it is, like as the former tithymal named Characias. The fifth, men call Cyparissias, for the resemblance that the leaves have to those of the Cypress tree: it riseth up with a double or threefold stem, and loveth to grow in champain places: of the same operation and virtue it is, that Helioscopium and Characias beforenamed. The sixth Tithymal, is commonly called Platyphyllos, although some name it Corymbites, others Amygdalites, for the resemblance that it hath to the almond tree: there is not a Tithymal hath broader leaves than it, which is the reason of the first and usual name Platyphyllos': it is good to 
* If it be punned into ponder & strewed on ●…he wate●…, as saith Diose.  kill fish: it purges the belly, if either the root, leaves, or juice, be taken in honeyed wine or in mead, to the weight of four drams: a special virtue it hath to draw water downward from all other humours. The seventh is called commonly Dendroides, and yet some give it the name Cobion, others Leptophyllon: ordinarily it is found growing upon rocks, and of all others carrieth the fairest head: likewise the stems be reddest, and the seed showeth in most plenty: the effects be all one with those of Characias: as touching the plant called Apios' Ischas or Rhaphanos-agria, i. the wild Radish: it putteth forth two or three stalks like bents or rushes, spreading along the ground, and those be red, and the leaves resemble rue: the root is like an onion head, but that it is larger, which is the reason that some have called it the wild Radish: this root hath a white fleshy substance within, but the skin or rind thereof is black: it groweth usually upon rough mountains, and otherwise in fair greene's 
* Herbosis: The●…rastus hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: tha●… is to say, cragg●…e o●… sl●…ntie: it see. m●…n that Pun●…●…slated ●…slated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  full of grass. The right season to dig up this root, is in the Spring; which being stamped and strained, they use to put in an earthen pot, where it is permitted to stand, & look what it casteth up and swimmeth aloft, they scum off and throw away: the rest of the juice thus clarified, purgeth both ways, if it be taken to the weight of one obolus & a half in mead or honeyed water: and in that manner prepared, it is given to those that be in a dropsy, the full measure of one acetable: the powder also of the root dried, is good to spice a cup for a purgation: and (as they say) the upper part of the root purgeth 
* A●… 〈◊〉 me, saith Dioscor.  choler upward by vomit, whereas the nether part doth it by siege downward.  
Now for the pains and wrings which oftentimes torment the poorebelly: all the kinds of Panaces and Betony are singular to assuage and allay them plain, unless they be such as are occasioned by crudity and indigestion. As for the juice of Harstrang, it dissolveth ventosities, for it breaketh wind upward and causeth one to rift: so doth the roots of 
* Which some take for Ga' langale, o●…rs for our Calamus.  Acorus: also carots, if they be eaten in a salad after the manner of 
* 〈◊〉 With vinegar and oil.  Lettuce. For the infirmities proper to the guts, & namely the worms there breeding, Laudanum of Cypress is sovereign to be taken in drink: in like manner the powder of Gentian drunk in warm water, to the quantity of a bean: Plantain likewise hath the same effect, if there be taken of it first in a morning to the quantity of 2 spoonfuls, and of Poppy one spoonful, in 4 cyaths of wine not very old: the same medicine may be given also last at a night to bedward; with some addition of sal-nitre or fried barley meal, if it be long after meat: and one hemine of the juice thereof is singular for the cholique, if it be ministered in a clystre, though the patient were in an ague. In cases of the spleen, it is good to drink 3 obols weight of Agarick in one cyath of old wine, for it cureth the spleen: and of the same operation is the root of all sorts of Panaces, taken in honeyed wine: but for the accidents of the spleen, Teucrion hath no fellow, if it be taken either dry in powder, or boiled, to the quantity of one handful in 3 hemines of vinegar: and the same herb maketh a sovereign salve for green wounds to be applied with vinegar; or if the patient cannot endure it, with a fig or water in stead of vinegar Polemonia likewise is a good herb for the spleen, to be drunk in wine: so is Betony, taken to the poise of one dram in 3 cyaths of oxymel: and Aristolochia is likewise respective to this part, in case it be given unto the patient as against the poison of serpents. If the Patient continue the eating of Argemonia seven days together with his meat, it will (as they say) in that time consume and waste the swelling spleen: & Agarick taken to the weight of 2 oboli in oxymel, is effectual that way. The root of Nymphaea Heraclia or Nenuphar drunk in wine, is able of itself to consume the same. Cissanthemos is an excellent herb for the spleen or milt: if a man take a dram of it twice a day in two cyaths of white wine, and hold on that course for forty days together, it will (by report) rid away the diseased spleen by urine; to which purpose, the decoction of hyssop with figs serveth very well: even so doth the decoction of Lonchitis, if it be taken before it spindle and run up to seed: also the root of Harstrang boiled, is good for spleen and kidneys. Acorum, if it be taken in drink, consumeth the milt.  
For the Midriff and hypochondrial parts, or the small guts lying in the flank under the short ribs, * Radish roots be singular. The seed of water Betony, if it be drunk thirty days together, 
Radices.  the weight of one denarius at once in white wine, is singular in that case: the powder of Betony taken in drink with honey and vinegar of Squilla, is commended for that purpose: as also the root of Lonchitis drunk in water; and Teucrium applied as a lineament.  
Scordum incorporate with wax, and Agarick with the powder or flower of Fenigreek, help the infirmities of the bladder, and namely, the intolerable pains of the stone and gravel, as I have beforesaid. Polemonia drunk in wine; and in like manner Agaricke, is good for that purpose: the root or leaves of Plantain taken in sweet wine cuit; also betony, prepared in that manner as it was appointed for the disease of the liver, be remedies for the infirmities of that part. Betonie also given in drink and applied in a lineament, healeth a rupture; and the same is most effectual in curing the strangury: some prescribe and give counsel to drink Betony, Vervain, Yarrow, or Millefoile, of each a like portion in water, as an excellent remedy for the stone and gravel. And well known it is, that for to ease the strangury and remove the cause thereof, Dictamnus is an approved medicine: so is the decoction of Cinquefoil, if it be boiled in wine to the consumption of a third part, found by experience to be an undoubted remedy in that infirmity: the same also is singular good to be applied in that rupture where the guts be fall'n down. The upper root of Glader or Flags, causeth young infants to make water, if it be laid to the bottom of the belly: the same given inwardly with water, cureth those that are burst and have their guts slipped down; and helpeth the infirmities of the bladder in an outward lineament. The juice of Harstrang healeth little children who are bursten; and of Fleawort there is made a good ointment to anoint their Navel, when it beareth out overmuch. Both the Pimpernels do provoke urine: so doth the decoction of Acorus root: the very root itself also beaten into powder, and taken in drink, worketh the like effect; and besides, healeth all the accidents of the bladder. Cotyledon or Vmbelicus Veneris, both herb and root, breaketh the stone, and expelleth it by gravel; being otherwise singular good for all inflammations of the genital parts or members of generation, if the stalks and seed be taken with Myrrh, of each a like quantity: Walwort stamped together with the tender leaves thereof, and so drunk in wine, driveth out the stone: the same applied outwardly cureth the 
* To wit, when they be hard or swollen.  accidents befailing to the cod. Groundswell, with the powder of Frank incense and sweet wine reduced into an ointment cureth the inflammation of the said cod. The root of Camfrey brought into a lineament, stayeth the rupture whereby the guts come down: and white Hypocist his, represseth the cancerous sores in those parts. Semblably Mugwort is singular to be given in sweet wine, for the stone and strangur. The root of Nenuphar or Nymphaea Heraclia taken in wine, assuageth the pain and grief of the bladder: of the same power is 
* Or Crestmarine.  Sampire, so highly commended by Hypocrates: now is this one of the wild woorts which are usually eaten in salads: and certes, this is that very herb which the good country wife Hecale forgot not to set upon her board in a feast that she 
* To prince Theseus.  made (as we may read in Callimachus the Poet:) And what is it but a kind of garden Batis? It groweth up with one stem half a foot high, or a span at most: the seed is exceeding hot, round and odoriferous like unto Rosemary: if it be dried, it bursteth, and hath within a white kernel, which some call Cachrys. The leaves be fatty, and of a grayish white in manner of the olive leaf, but that they be thicker, and saltish in taste: roots it hath three or four, of a finger thickness: it groweth upon the sea coast among rocks and cliffs. This herb may be eaten, raw or boiled, it skilleth not how, with Beets, Coals, and other such woorts; and in taste likewise it is aromatical and pleasant it is usually preserved and kept condite in a kind of pickle: and the principal use that it hath, is to cure the strangury, if either leaf, stalk, or root, be drunk in wine: also, being thus taken, it maketh folk look with a more lovely, & cheerful colour: but if one be too bold with it, & use it not with moderation, it breedeth ventosities. The decoction of Sampiermaketh the body soluble, and is diuretical, for it mightly draweth water from the kidneys. In like manner, the powder of dried Althaea or Marsh-Mallow, drunk in wine, cureth the strangury, and easeth them that piss drop-meale; which it will do more effectually, if the Carot be joined withal: the same is wholesome for the spleen; and a counterpoison against serpents, if it be taken in drink. If the powder thereof be strewed and mingled among the barley which is given in provender unto cart horses and such like, it helpeth them when they run at nose with the glanders, and stale drop by drop. Touching the herb Anthyllion, it is as like as may be to Lentils, which if it be drunk in wine, cureth all the infirmities of the bladder; and namely, when there issueth forth blood with urine: there is another herb coming near to it in name; to wit, Anthyllis, like unto Iva Muscata, or Chamaepitys, carrying purple flours, scenting strong, and hath a root like to Cichory, which is good in these cases. But it seemeth that 
* Becabunga.  Brooklime, called otherwise Cepaea (an herb resembling Purcellane, but that the root is blacker, and good for nothing in Physic, growing upon the sandy shore, and having a bitter taste) is better for the said infirmities than the former named Anthyllis; for if it be taken in wine with the root of Sperage, it is excellent for the diseases of the bladder: of the same operation is 
* S. john's wort  Hypericon, which some call Chamaepitys, others Corion. This herb 
* Surculac●… fiutice.  shooteth forth many branches, which be small and slender, of a cub it in length, and red withal: in leaf it resembleth rue; the smell is quick, hot, and piercing: the seed which it beareth within certain cod, is black, and the same ripeneth together with barley. The nature of the seed is astringent: it doth incrassat and thicken humours, and stoppeth a lask: urine it provoketh; and being drunk in wine, scoureth away the stone and gravel in the bladder. A second Hypericon there is, which some call Coris, in leaf it resembleth 
* Tamaricis: but Dios. saith Ericae. l. H●…ath.  Tamarix, under which it gladly groweth, but that the leaves be more fat, and not so red: it groweth not above a 
* Pa●…umo non altius, ex Diose.  span high: odoriferous to smell unto, and of a mild sweet taste, and yet 
* Acutum.  sharp withal. The seed is hot, and therefore causeth ventosities, and 
* Inflationem facit: aliter ad inflationem facit.  inflation in ruptures: howbeit, unto the stomach it is not hurtful●…: and singular good for the strangury, in case the bladder be not exulcerat: drunk in wine, it cureth the pleurisy. Moreover, for the bladder and the diseases thereof, Maidenhair made into powder together with Cumin, and given in white wine, is a sovereign remedy; also Vervain, sodden leaves and all, until the third part of the liquor be consumed or the very root only thereof taken in honeyed wine hot, expelleth the stones and gravel in the bladder. In like manner the herb Perpressa, which groweth at Aretium and in Sclavonia, being boiled in water from 3 hemines to one, and so taken inwardly as a drink, is an appropriate medicine for the bladder. Claver or three leafed grass taken in wine; Camomile likewise 
* Potum.  drunk, is good for the same. Moreover, Anthemum expelleth the stone; an herb this is, which putteth forth immediately from the root five small leaves, and two long stems, with a red rose colour flower: the roots stamped alone, are as effectual in this case as green 
* Water cresses.  Laver. As for Silaus, it groweth along those rivers which run continually and be never dry, especially such as glide upon sand & gravel: it riseth to the height of a cub it, and resembleth garden Parsley: they use to seethe it after the manner of 
* Olus acidum, or rather, Olus atrum, i. Alisanders'.  Sour-dock, and so prepared, it doth much good to the bladder, which, if it be excoriat and scabbed, the root of Panaces will heal it; for otherwise it is hurtful to that part. The herb called 
* Some take it for Aristolochia the round, (which in the 8 chap. of the 25 book he named venen●… terrae) others for wildings or crabs.  Malum Erraticum [i. as one would say, the wand'ring poison, or apple] it expelleth the stone, if one pound of the root be throughly sodden in a congius or gallon of wine, unto the consumption of the half, so that the patient take thereof for three days together one hemine at a time; and that which remaineth of the decoction, in wine, with Laver & sea-nettles. Also Carots and Plantain seed taken in wine, driveth down stone and gravel. The nettle called Fulviana (an herb well known to them especially that handle it, and which took that name of him who first found out the virtue thereof) if it be stamped and drunk in wine, provoketh urine.  
Scordium is singular for the swelling of the genetoirs or cod. Henbane is good for the diseases of the members serving to generation. The juice of Peucedanum [i. Harstrang] incorporate with honey, like as the seed also taken inwardly, helpeth those who are pained with the strangury; likewise Agaricke, if three oboli thereof be drunk in one cyath of old wine: the root of Trifoile or Claver given to the poise of two drams in sweet wine: and one dram of Daucum, id est, Carot] either the herb, root, or seed, have the like effect.  
Such as be troubled with the Sciatica or gout in the hucklebone, find remedy by a plaster or cataplasm, made with the seed and leaves both, of Madder; also with a drink of Panaces: likewise if the place be well rubbed with Polemonia, and bathed with the decoction of the leaves of Aristolochia, it finds much ease thereby. The broad sinew or cord at the end of the muscles which is called in Greek Platies; likewise the shoulders if they be pained, feel sensible alleviation, by Agaricke, if the weight of three oboli be drunk in one cyath of old wine. Cinquefoil both taken in drink, and also applied as a plaster, allaieth the pain of the Sciatica: so doth the herb Scammony boiled with barley meal. The seed of both the Hypericons drunk in wine, is proper for that malady.  
The accidents of the seat or fundament, especially when that part is fretted or galled, a salve of Plantain healeth most speedily.  
The swellings or blind piles appearing like bigs or knuckles within the fundament, are cured with fiveleafe grass: & if the said part be turned the insight outward, or displaced, there is not a better thing to settle and reduce it to the former state, than a fomentation with the Cyclamin or Sow bread root and vinegar together. Pimpernell with the blue flower, restoreth the tiwill or fundament into the right place, if it be fall'n down and hang out of the body: and chose, that with the red flower driveth it down. Vmbilicus Veneris is of wonderful operation in the cure both of the blind piles, and the running haemorrhoids. The root of Acorus, [i. Galengale] sodden in wine, stamped and brought into a lineament, assuageth the tumours or swellings of the 
Or Calamus Aromations.  cod. And Cato affirmeth. That whosoever have the Pontic wormwood about them, shall not be galled between their legs.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of Pennyroyal and Argemone.  
OThers add moreover Pennyroyal to the foresaid wormwood, & say, that if a man gather Peniroyall fasting and bind it fast to the reins and small of the back, he shall feel no grief in the share, or if he were pained already in that part, shall find ease thereby. 
* Some call it 〈◊〉 wort o●…●…od wort. othe●…s take it to be wild ●…ansie, and some for Rhoeas.  Inguinaria, which some name Argemony, is an herb growing every where amongst bushes, briers, and brambles, which if it be but held in the hand, is thought to be excellent good for the accidents that befall the groin. Panaces made into a cataplasm with honey, healeth the flat biles and botches that arise in the emunctories of the share: and the like effect hath Plantain, applied with salt, fiveleafe, & the root of the great clot-bur, like as in case of the kings evil: even so is 
* Some take it for Fistula pastoris.  Damasonium to be used. As for Taperwort or Mullen, if leaf root and all be stamped, with some sprinkling of wine among, and be afterwards lapped within a leaf of the own, and so heat under the embers & laid to the grieved place hot, it is very good for the same purpose: & some affirm upon their own knowledge, by the experience that they have seen, that this cataplasm will work much more effectually, if a young maiden all naked have the applying of it to the said bile; provided always, that both she and he the patient be fasting: also that she touch the sore or imposthume with the backside of her hand, & in so doing say these words following, Negat Apollo pestem posse crescere quam nuda virgo restinguat: (i) Apollo will never suffer, that a botch which a 
Pestem, haply 〈◊〉 ●…aneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a plague so●…c.  naked virgin thus cureth shall possibly grow farther: which charm she must pronounce thrice, after she hath withdrawn her hand back; and withal, both he and she are to spit as often upon the floor, that is to say, every time that she repeateth the foresaid spell. Furthermore, the root of Mandragoras being applied with water, healeth these botches: so doth the decoction of the Scammonium root, reduced into a poultice with honey. Also the herb Sideritis laid too, with old hog's grease: last of all, Chrysippea, incorporate with fat figs: where, by the way note, that this herb retaineth the name of him who first brought it to light.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of the water-Rose, otherwise called Nenuphar. Of such herbs as either heat or cool the aptite to lust and venery. Of Satyrion or Ragwort, * with the red roots of Crategis and Sideritis. 
〈◊〉.   
NYmphaea, which also is named Heraclea, if it be but once taken in drink, disableth a man altogether for the act of generation (as I have said before) 40 days after: the same if a man drink fasting, or eat with his meat, freeth him from the dreams of imaginary Venus, which cause pollution. The root applied in a lineament to the genetoirs, doth not only cool lust, but 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  also keep down and repress the abundance of natural seed: in which regard, it is thought good to nourish the body and maintain a clear voice. On the contrary side, the upper root of Glader given to drink in wine, kindleth the heat of lust: like as the herb which they call Sampire Savage: as also wild clary, being stamped and incorporate with parched barley meal. But in this case wonderful is the herb Orchis both male and female, and few be like unto it, for two kinds there be of it: the one beareth leaves like unto the olive, but that they are longer, riseth up with a stem four fingers high, carrying purple flowers, a double bulbous root form like to a man's genitoirs, whereof the one swelleth and the other falleth by turns each other year; and ordinarily it groweth near the Sea side. The other is known by the name of Orchis Serapias, and is taken to be the female: the leaves resemble leek blades, the stalk is a span or hand-breadth high, and the flours be purple; the root likewise is bulbous & twofold, fashioned like to a man's 
Howsoever Dalecampius and others have laboured to restore this place after this manner, yet there remaineth some confusion: by intermingling O chiss and Satyrion together, both in their descriptions and properties.  stones or cullions; of which, the bigger, or (as some say) the harder, drunk in water, provoketh the desire to venery: the lesser or the softer taken in goat's milk, represseth the foresaid appetite. Some say it is leafed after the manner of Squilla or sea-onion, save that the leaves be smother and smaller, and it putteth up a stalk full of pricks or thorns: the roots whereof, do heal the sores in the mouth, and discharge the chest of phlegm; but drunk in wine, do stop a laske. A power it hath also to stir up fleshly lust, like as Satyrion: but this herb differeth from the other, in that it is divided by joints or knots, and besides busheth more, and is fuller of branches: the root is thought to be good for sorcery and witchcraft: the same also, either by itself alone reduced into powder, or else stamped & incorporate with fried barley groats into a lineament, is singular good for the tumours and other risings and impostumes in the said privy parts or members of generation. The root of the former Orchis given to drink in the milk of an ewe bred up at home of a cade lamb, causeth a man's member to rise and stand; but the same taken in water, maketh it to go down again and lie. As for the greeks, they describe Satyrion with leaves like unto the red Lily, but that they be smaller, & no more in number than three, which spring directly from the root: the stem smooth, a cubit high, naked and bare without leaves, and it hath withal two bulbous roots; of which the nethermore, which also is the bigger, serveth to get boys; the upper (and that is the less) is as good to engender girls. They have likewise another kind of Satyrion, which they name Erythraicon, and it beareth certain grains or seeds resembling that of  
* Chast-tree, or Agnus Castus, but that they be bigger and smooth: the root is hard and white 
Vititis. Diosc. hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, Line or Flax; not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  within, the rind whereof is red, and in taste is somewhat sweetish: an herb ordinarily found (as they say) upon mountains: and by their saying, the root is of that virtue, that if it be held oneiy in a man's hand, it will cause the flesh to rise & incite him to the company of women; but much more will it set him in a heat if he drink it in some hard and green wine: in regard of which property, the manner is to give it in drink to goats and rams, if they be unlusty and nothing forward to leap the females. The Sarmatians likewise ministered a drench made with this herb unto their stone-horses or stallions, when by reason that they are overtravelled and tired out of heart by continual labour, they perceive them to be slow and unapt to cover mares, which defect the greeks call by a proper and sit term Prosedamon. But say that one by taking of this root is over lusty and too much provoked that way, the means to abate and quench the heat & strength thereof, is to drink mead or the juice of lettuce. In sum, the Greeks generally when they would signify any extraordinary wanton sust or appetite to venery, have a pretty name for it and call it Satyrion. And even so they have given a denomination to Crataeogonon, which is an herb divided by knots or joints, busheth and spreadeth with a number of branches, the seed whereof is hot, and the root of no validity or use in Physic: likewise they imposed upon other the names of Arrhenogonum and Thelygonum; the seeds or grains of which resemble cod or cullions. Moreover, it is said, That whosoever have about them the marrow or pith of the Tithymal branches, shall be very prone and forward to the sports of Venus. Theophrastus, a renowned author, and otherwise a grave and modest writer, exceedeth in this point, and telleth us of strange and incredible wonders; and namely, of a man who was able to company with women seventy times together, by touching or handling one only herb; but he hath not put down either the name or portraiture of that herb.  
Sideritis the herb, if it be bound to the swelling and painful veins called Varices in Latin, doth not only diminish their tumour, but also appease and take away their dolour.  
Touching the gout, the time hath been when it was not so common a disease as now it is; and not only in our fathers and grandsires days, but even in our age and within my remembrance it was no ordinary sickness here in Italy, as being a foreign malady and come out of strange countries hither to us: for certainly if it had been known to the Italians in old time, I doubt not but it would have found a Latin name to be called by. Neither is the gout a disease incurable, as 
●…odagra (used ordinarily in Latin for the gout, is a Greek name, and signifieth the grief or malady of the feet.  some have believed, for known it hath been in some to have worn away of itself without any medicines; but in many more, to have been cured by the means of Physic. Among the appropriate remedies for this malady, are to be ranged the roots of Panaces, applied in a cataplasm with raisins; the juice of Henbane or the seed, with the flower or powder of Selama; Scordium laid too in a poultice with vinegar; and the herb Iberis, as hath been said before: also Vervain stamped and incorporate with hog's grease, is good for the gout: so is the root of Showbread, the decoction whereof healeth kibed heels, if they be bathed therein: the root of 
* Glader or Flags  Xiphion cooleth the hot gout; the seed of 
* i. Fleawort.  Psyllium doth the same: Hemlock also, incorporate with lethargy or hog's grease: but above all other, Housleek or Sengreen is right sovereign to be applied at the first assault or fit of the red gout (i) when it is occasioned by a flux of hot humours: and whether it be hot or cold gout, Groundswell tempered into a lineament with swine's grease, and so applied, is a very fit and convenient medicine: as also Plantain leaves stamped, with a little salt mixed among: and Argemonia punned in a mortar & applied with honey: moreover, Veruain reduced into an unguent, is singular in that case; yea and if the gouty feet be well soaked in the decoction thereof, much ease will ensue thereupon: also Lappago, an herb resembling 
* Anagallidi, Diose 〈…〉.  Pimpernell, but that it is fuller of branches, and tufted more with leaves, which also be rough, rugged, and wrinkled, yielding a juice in taste more harsh, and in smell strong and unpleasant: as for that of this kind which is 
〈…〉  soft, they call Mollugo: like unto which (but for the leaves that be more rough in handling) is Asperugo, whereupon it took the name. Now for the gout, let the Patient take every day 11 deniers weight of the juice pressed forth of the former Lappago in two cyaths of wine: but for this disease the most excellent remedy and that which rids it quite, is the seaweed, which in Greek they call Phycos' Thalassion, and in Latin Fucus Marinus; an herb like unto Lettuce, & commonly Murets & other shelfish lie bedded upon these weeds, which being applied before they are dried, do cure not the gout of the feet only, but also any disease of all other joints. Now of this Sea-grass so named, there be found three kinds: the first is broad and large; the second longer, and somewhat red; the third hath curled and frizzled leaves, which in Candy they do use in dying of their clothes; but all are of one and the same operation in Physic. Nicander was wont to give them in wine, as a counterpoison against the venom of serpents. Moreover, the seed of that herb which I named Psyllium, is singular good for the gout, if the same be well steeped in water; so that in every hemine of the seed there be mingled the quantity of two spoonfuls of Colophonian rosin, and one of frankincense. Finally, the leaves of Mandragoras be highly commended in this case, if they be stamped and incorporate with fried Barley groats into a cataplasm.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ General medicines and receipts for all the infirmities incident to the Feet, the Ankles, joints, and Sinews: Item, the remedies for those diseases which possess and trouble the whole body. Of the herb Mirthrida. Medicines for those that cannot sleep: and for the Palsy. Of cold fevers: and the ague that is incident to horses: of the Frenzy. Of the herbs Walwort and Housleek. Last of all of the Shingles or S. Anthony's fire.  
IF the feet be swollen about the ankles, the mud that is found in the bottom of waters, wrought and concorporate together with oil, is of wonderful operation to allay the same. For the pain in the joints, or grief of sinews, the juice drawn out of Centaury is passing good: in like manner, the herb Centauris. As for Betony, it is comfortable unto the nerves, which run and spread behind over the shoulderblades, the shoulders, the backbone, the loins and haunches, if it be taken in * drink, after the manner as it was ordained for the liver. Cinquefoil, is sovereign for 
 the pain of the joints, if it be applied outwardly: likewise the leaves of Mandragoras made into a poultice with parched barley meal; or the root itself newly drawn out of the ground & stamped with the wild Cucumber; or else boiled in water; for the chaps that appear in the feet or upon the elbows, the root of Polypodie is singular good; for the grief of the joints, the juice of Henbane reduced into an ointment with swine's grease, is a proper remedy: likewise the juice of the herb * Amomum, together with the decoction: also Cotton-weed or Cudwort, boiled 
Rose of jecho.  in water: or fresh gathered moss soaked in water and bound to the grieved place, and there kept fast without removing, until it be dry: as also the root of the Burr called Lappa Boaria, drunk in wine. Showbread sodden in water, cureth the elvish & angry kibes beginning to rise upon the heels, and all other chilblains and bloody falls occasioned by cold. Semblably, Vmbilicus Veneris applied with hog's grease, healeth the foresaid kibed heels: so do Crowfoot leaves; and the juice of Epithymum. Laudanum made into a salve with Castoreum, and so applied, fetcheth out the core of agnels or corns by the roots: the like effect hath vervain, if it be laid too with wine. And now that I have run through those maladies which are offensive to every particular member, I purpose to write in the next place of such as occupy the whole body; and of the remedies common to them all, which I find to be these ensuing.  
And first there presenteth itself unto me the noble herb * Dodecatheos', whereof I have spoken 
So called, for that it representeth the majesty of the twelve principal gods and goddesses call●…d Maiorum gentinu, o●… Consentes, whom the Painims imagined to sit in counsel together with jupiter their Precedent: and those hath Ennius comprised in this Distichon. juno, Uesta, Minerva, C●…res, Diana, Venus: Mars, Mercurius, jovis, 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉, Apollo.  before as a sovereign remedy for those universal diseases, if it be taken in drink. Next to it are the roots of all kinds of the Panaces, which are thought to be excellent, and principally for long and languishing maladies: like as their seed for the obstructions of the bowels and the inward accidents of the guts: for the pains generally of the whole body, the juice of Scordium is right commendable, and so is that of Betony: which herb taken in drink, hath a peculiar property to mend the wan and leaden hue of body, reducing it to a more fresh and pleasant colour. The herb 
* 〈◊〉 Robe●…t, as some think, or the first kind by 〈◊〉.  Geranion, which some call Myrrhis, others Merthrys, is like unto Hemlock, save that it hath smaller leaves, and a shorter stem, which also is round, of a sweet sent to the nose, and good savour in the mouth; for so we Latins do describe it: but according to the description of the Greeks, the leaves rather resemble the Mallow, but that they are whiter somewhat, the stalks slender and hairy: 
* Dove's foot or Momordica  it brancheth out big at the distance of every two handbredths, howbeit, full of leaves between: and among the leaves are to be seen in the top of the branches and sprigs little buttons or heads like unto Crane-bils. Another kind there is of them leafed after the manner of passe-floures, or wind-floures, but that they be entailed or indented deeper: and a round root it hath fashioned like an apple, which is sweet in taste, and is an excellent restorative for all such as have been weakened and decayed in nature by long sickness: and this I take to be the true Geranion, which is a rare herb. A dram weight thereof drunk twice a day [first and last] in three cyaths of wine, is a singular medicine for the phthysicke. And in that order it is good for ventosities: and hath the same effect though it be taken raw. The juice of the root is sovereign for the infirmities of the ears. The seed given in drink to the quantity of 4 drams with pepper and Myrrh, cureth the cramp which pulleth the head and body all backward. The juice of Plantain if it be drunk, or the herb itself boiled and so eaten, is wholesome for those that be in a Physic. Plantain eaten with salt and oil in a morning, so soon as a man is awakened, is a great cooler. The same is an ordinary medicine for those that mislike, and whose meat is not seen upon them, if they take it each other day. Of Betony and honey there is a liquid confection or lohoch made, which being licked and let down leisurely, to the quantity at a time of a good big bean, helpeth those that are in a Phthysick or consumption of the lungs. Also Agarick, if it be drunk to the weight of 2 oboli in wine cuit, is good in the like case: so is Daucum also taken in wine with Rhapontick. For the hungry worms Phagedaenae (a name in this place signifying an inordinate 
* The Carot. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  disposition, to be always eating and never satisfied, although otherwise I use it for cankerous and corroding ulcers) the tithymals or Spurges taken inwardly with Sesame seed, is counted sovereign. Among the maladies which affect & infest the whole body, want of sleep, or an indisposition thereto, is by most Physicians counted one: for which defect, they show us these herbs following; to wit, Panaces, water Betony, and Aristolochia, which they prescribe to the patient both for to smell too, and also to anoint his head all over withal. Likewise Housleek called Aeizoon & also Sedum, giving direction to wrap it within a black cloth, and so to lay it under the pillow or bolster of the sick person, but in no wise to let him or her know so much. Likewise Oenothera, otherwise named Onuris, is effectual for this purpose: an herb good also in wine to make the heart merry. It groweth with leaves resembling those of the Almond tree, and beareth flowers like unto Roses. Store of branches it putteth forth, and hath a long root, which being dried, scenteth much of wine. Of such virtue is this herb, that if it be given in drink to the wildest beast that is, it will tame the same and make it gentle. As for the crudities or raw humours lying in the stomach, which cause loathing and abhorring of meat, Betony is singular to digest them: the same drunk immediately after supper, helps concoction, namely, if one dram weight of the herb be taken in 3 cyaths of oxymel: and so it resolveth and scattereth the fumes arising up into the head, occasioned by strong wine. Of the same operation is Agaricke, drunk at the end of a meal in hot water. The foresaid Betony hath the name of a special remedy for the palsy: so is Iberis also reputed, as I have showed once before; the same herb reviveth the limbs which are benumbed and in manner dead. And verily, Argemon is of that virtue, that it discusseth all those cold humours which mortify any member, and put them in danger to be cut off or lanced. The root of that Panaces which I named Heraclia, drunk with the rennet of a Seal, so as there be in proportion 3 parts of the said root to one of the rennet, cureth the falling sickness. And of the same effect is Plantain, taken in drink. The said disease is healed by Betony, if a dram thereof be taken in oxymel: by Agarick also, to the quantity of 3 oboli: and by a drink made with Cinquefoil. Moreover, Brionium called likewise Archezostis, warisheth this infirmity, but it must be given in Amminean wine. Furthermore, the root of Baccharis dried and beaten into powder, taken with Coriander in 3 cyaths of hot water, is a sovereign mean to help that malady. 
* Centunculus.  Cudweed made into powder, and taken with vinegar, honey, or hot water: Veruain drunk in wine: three berries of Hyssop stamped and drunk in water for 16 days 
* Bacca. Some read f●…sces, i bunches: but in mine opinion, cymae, i tops or spikes, agree best to the sense.  together: Harstrang, and the rennet in the maw of a Seal, of each a like quantity taken in drink: the leaves of Cinquefoil, if they be stamped and drunk in wine for 31 days: the powder of Betony to the weight of 3 deniers, concorporate with one cyath of Squillitick vinegar, & an ounce of Attic honey: lastly, two obols of Scammony, with four drams of Castor, be all appropriate medicines for the falling sickness.  
In all 
* He meaneth intermittent, such as begin with cold fits more or less.  cold agues, if the Patient drink Agarick in hot water, the fits will be the lighter. And more particularly, the herb Sideritis drunk with oil, shorteneth the cold fit in a tertian: so doth that 
* Taken for Herba judaica  Laudanum which groweth among corn, if it be stamped and so given. Likewise, Plantain, if the patient drink the weight of two drams in mead two hours before the fit; or the very juice of the root either after it hath lain a time infused, or simply stamped without any such preparation; yea, and the substance of the root reduced into powder, and given in a draught of water, made hot with a gad of steel quenched in it. Some have appointed in this kind of ague 3 of those roots, and 3 cyaths of water precisely: and the same Physicians for a quartan have prescribed four of either: and by their saying, if when Borage beginneth to fade upon the ground, one take out the pith or marrow within the stem, and whiles he is so doing, name withal the sick party, and say he doth it for to rid him or her from the ague; and withal bestow it in 7 leaves neither more nor less of the said herb, and hang all tied fast about the patient before the time that the sit should come, the fever will never return again. Also a dram of Betony or Agaricke taken in three cyaths of mead, driveth away any intermittent ague, especially those that begin with 
* Horrore, as Q●…artanes  quivering and quaking. Some are wont to give of Cinquefoil three leaves in a tertian, and four in a quartan, and so rise to more according to the period or type of the 
* ●…amely quintans, sextanes, Septimanes, & Nonanes, etc.  rest: others ordain indifferently for all agues the weight of 3 oboli, with some pepper, in mead or honeyed water. Vervain verily given in wine as a drench to horses, cureth them of their fevers: but in Tertians it must be cut just above the third joint where it brancheth: but for quartans at the fourth. The seed of both kinds of Hypericon is good to be drunk in Quartans. And the powder of Betony dried, is singular for the quaking fits: and in very deed the herb itself represseth all shivering and whatsoever proceeding of cold. In like manner, Panaces is of so hot a nature, that Physicians give direction to them who are to travel over high mountains covered with snow, for to drink it, & anoint their bodies all over with it. Semblably, Aristolochia doth withstand all chilling and through colds. The best cure of those who be in a frenzy, is by sleep: and that may be procured easily by the juice of Peucedanum & vinegar together infused upon the head 
Harstrang.  by way of imbrocation, or by rubbing the same with it: likewise with the juice of both the Pimpernels. chose, there is more ado with those that are in a lethargy, to awaken them and keep them from drowsiness: and yet may that be affected some say by rubbing their nostrils with the juice of the said * Harstrang in vinegar. For those that be out of their right wits or distraught, Betony is singular good to be given in drink. Panaces breaks the Carbuncle: also the 
or rather with Euphorbium, as some have corrected the place.  powder of Betony in water, healeth it: or the Colewort with Frankincense, if the patient drink often thereof hot. Some take a burning coal of fire, and when it is extinguished or gone out in the presence of the patient, with their finger gather up the cindres or light ashes which settle thereupon, and apply them under the carbuncle: others stamp Plantain and lay it to the sore: the tithymal called Characites, cureth the dropsy. Also Panaces and Plantain taken as a meat in bowl, with this regard, That the patient have eaten some dry bread before, without any drink at all. In which case Betony likewise is singular, if two drams thereof be given in as many cyaths of wine simply, or wine honeyed. Moreover, Agaricke, or the seed of Lonchitis, drunk to the quantity of two Ligulae or spoons full, in water. Fleawoort being used with wine: the juice of Pimpernels, both the red and the blue: the root of Vmbilicus Veneris in honeyed wine: the root of Walwoort newly drawn out of the ground, so that the earth be only shaken off without any washing at all: in case as much thereof as two fingers will comprehend, be taken in one hemine of old wine hot: the root of Claver or Trefoil drunk in wine to the weight of two drams: tithymal, named Platyphillon: the seed of Hypericon, and namely that which otherwise 
i. Bread leafed  is called Coris: Chamaeacte, which some think to be Wallwort, if either the root be beaten to powder and ministered in three cyaths of wine, so the patient have no fever hanging upon him, or the seed given in thick red wine; be appropriate remedies every one, for a dropsy. In like manner vervain, if a good hand full thereof be boiled in water unto the consumption of the one half. But principally the juice of Wallwort is thought to be the meetest medicine for to fit this malady.  
For the bleach or breaking out in weals, for small pocks, swine pocks, and such like eruptions of phlegmatic humours, Plantain is a proper remedy to rid them away: so is the root of showbread applied with honey. The leaves of Walwort or ground Elder stamped, incorporate in old wine and so laid too, do heal the meazels, purples, or red blisters, which some call Boam. The juice of Nightshade or petty morel, used as a lineament, killeth the itch. The shingles and such hot pimples called S. Anthony's fire, are cured by nothing better than by Housleek, by the leaves of Hemlock stamped into an unguent, or the root of Mandragoras. Now the manner of pr●…paring and ordering it thus: take the said root, dry it abroad in the open air, like as they do Cucumbers; but principally let it hang first over new wine; afterwards in the smoke: this don, stamp it and temper it with wine or vinegar. Good it is also in this case to make a fomentation with wine of Myrtles, and therewith to bathe the grieved place. Also take of Mints two ounces, of sulphurvif one ounce, powder them both, and mingle them together with vinegar, use this mixture for the said S. Anthony's fire. And some take soot & vinegar tempered together for the same purpose. Now of this disease which we term * S. Anthony's fire, there be many kinds, whereof 
Erisypelas.  there is one more dangerous than the rest, which is called * Zoster, for that it coveteth to go 
i. A girdle, and it is our shingles.  round about the middle of a man or woman in manner of a girdle; and in case both ends meet together indeed, it is deadly and incurable. To meet with it therefore by the way & to prevent this extremity, Plantain is thought to be a sovereign remedy, if it be incorporate with Fuller's earth. Also Vervain alone by itself, and the root of the great Bur. Now for other corrosive ulcers and tetters, it is very good to use the root of Vmbilicus veneris with honeyed wine: Sengreen: 
Terra Cimolia.  the juice of Mercury also with vinegar.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ For dislocations or members out of joint. Against the jaundice, Felons, hollow sores called Fistula's. Tumours, Burnes, and Scaldings. Against other diseases. For to comfort the sinews, and staunch blood.  
THe root of Polypodium brought into a lineament, is a proper remedy for any dislocation. The seed of Fleawort: the leaves of Plantain punned with some few corns of salt put thereto: the seed of Mullen boiled in wine, stamped and reduced into a cataplasm: Hemlock, incorporate with hog's grease. All these applied accordingly, do assuage pain and bring down any swelling, occasioned by dislocation. The leaves of Ephemerum brought into a lineament, 
Some take it for the May Lily or ●…lly convally.  are good for any bunches or tumours caused by those accidents, if they be taken betimes whiles they may be discussed and resolved.  
As touching the jaundice, I cannot but wonder at it, especially appearing as it doth in the eyes; namely, how the gall should get under those fine membranes and tunicles, lying so close couched as they do. Hypocrates hath taught us a rule, That if the jaundice show in a fever 
* Nay rather before the 7 day for then it i●… Symptomatical, and signifieth irregular humours: whereas upon th●… 7, 9, 11, and such decretory da●…es, it is critical, and gi●…th hope of recovery. As Hypocrates himse●…fe teacheth. Aphoris. 62 and 64, li. 4.  after the seventh day from the beginning thereof, it is a deadly sign. Howbeit, I myself have known some to have escaped and lived still, notwithstanding that desperate sign. But this is not always a symptom incident to an ague, but happeneth otherwhiles without a fever: and then a drink made of the greater Centaurie, as I have before showed, doth with stand & stay the course thereof. Also Betony riddeth away the jaundice, if the patient do drink three oboli thereof in one cyath of old wine. The leaves of Vervain likewise have the like effect, if the same quantity be drunk four days together in one hemine of wine hot. But the speediest cure of this disease, is by Cinquefoil or five leaved grass, if three cyaths of the juice be taken with salt and honey in drink. The root of Showbread is a sovereign medicine for this infirmity, if the Patient drink the weight of three drams: but this care ought to be had, that the room be hot, and so close that no wind may come in, for fear of catching cold: and then it will drive out the jaundice by sweat, lustily. The leaves of Folefoot taken in water: the seed of Mercuries, both the male & female, if a cup of drink be spiced therewith, or if it be sodden with Wormwood or cich pease: the * berries of hyssop drunk with water: the herb Liverwort, so that the patient ab stain from 
Bacc●…, rather cymae, i. the tops, as before.  all words or potherbes, so long as he taketh it: Capillus veneris given in wine: and the Fuller's herb in wine honeyed, be all of them good medicines for the jaundice.  
As for the sores called Felons or Cats-hairs, they will breed every where in any part of the body, and put folk to great anguish and trouble who have them, yea, and otherwhiles endanger their life, especially if they meet with lean and worn bodies. But what remedy? Take the leaves of the herb Pycnocomos', let them be stamped and incorporate with fried Barley meal, and so applied, in case the said felons are not drawn to a pointed or sharp head. The leaves also of * Ephedros' brought into a lineament and laid too, do discuss & dissolve them, if they be taken 
Hippuris, Horstaile.  in the beginning.  
Moreover, you shall not see a part of the body but it is subject to the Fistulas, which creep inwardly and hollow as they go: but especially, when by the unskilful direction of Physicians, or the lewd hand of chirurgeons there be an incision untowardly made in the body. The help is to make tents of Centaurie the less, with honey boiled, and put them into the concavity. Also to use an injection of Plantain juice. To apply Cinquefoil with salt and honey. Laudanum also with Castoreum: to lay unto the sore, Vmbilicus veneris, with dear Marrow, especially of Stag or Hind, hot. The string or pith of a Mullen root fashioned slender to the form of a tent put into the ulcer, or the root of Aristolochia in that manner used, or the juice of tithymal conveied into it, serve all to cure the Fistula.  
All inflammations, biles, & impostumes, are healed by a lineament made of Argemony leaves So be all hard and schirrous tumours, occasioned by the gathering of humours, with Vervain or Cinquefoil sodden in vinegar: with the leaves and roots of Mullen: with hyssop applied in wine: with the root of Acorus, so that there be a fomentation withal made of the decoction of the said herb: and finally with Housleek. In like manner, these herbs before rehearsed do heal bruises, hard tumours, or bunches and hollow sores. The leaves of * Illecebra draw forth any arrow heads and whatsoever sticketh within the body: so do the leaves of Folefoot: the Carot also, 
A kind of Houseleek.  and the leaves of * Lion's paw, stamped and incorporate with fried Barley meal in water. The leaves of Pycnocomos' punned, or the seed beaten to powder, & with Barley meal parched, and 
Our Lady's Mantle.  so reduced into a cataplasm, are good to be applied to biles and impostumes broken & running matter. In like manner the Ragworts are to be used.  
As touching the accidents that happe●… in the bones, the root of Satyrion if it be laid outward lie upon them, are thought to work a most effectual & speedy cure. All cankerous & eating sores, likewise impostumes growing to suppuration, are healed with the sea weeds, if they be applied before they be dried & withered. Also the root of marsh Mallow, doth dissipate and scatter all gatherings of humours to an imposthume, before it be come to an head and to suppurat.  
Plantain and the Clot Bur are singular for burns or scalds, healing them up so clean without a scar, that a man shall not perceive the place: the manner is to take the leaves, seeth them in water, stamp them into a lineament, and so to apply them. Likewise the roots of Showbread, together with Housleek: the herb itself Hypericon, which I called before 
* Or Coris.  Corion, have the like effect.  
For the infirmities incident to sinews and joints, Plantain is a sovereign herb, if it be stamped with salt: so is Argemonia punned and incorporate with honey. The juice of Harstrang is singular to anoint those that be sprained, such also as be stretched with an universal cramp as if they were all of a piece. For to mollify the hardness of sinews that be shrunk up, there is not a better thing than the juice of Aegilops: and to assuage their pain, a lineament made with groundswell 
Darnell, as some think.  and vinegar, is excellent. For those that be sprained and troubled with that cramp which draweth their neck backward, it is good to rub and anoint them well with Epithymum; with the seed of S. john's wort, which also is called Coris, and to drink the same. As for the herb Phrynion, they say it hath virtue to conglutinate and unite sinews again, if they were cut in sunder, if it be laid too presently, either stamped or chewed in the mouth. For such likewise as be spasmatick, plucked backward with the cramp, or troubled with trembling and shaking of the limbs, it is good to give them the root of the marsh Mallow to drink in mead: and in that manner taken, it healeth those that be stiff and stark for cold. Finally, the red seed of the herb Paeony stauncheth any flux of blood, the root thereof hath the like operation. As for Cyclaminos, that is to say Showbread, it stays any bleeding, whether it be at the mouth reached up from out of the body, or at the nostrils, whether it run by the fundament, or gush from the matrice of women. Likewise Lysimachia stauncheth blood either in drink, lineament, or Errhin put up into the nose. The like effect hath Plantain seed. Cinquefoil also both taken inwardly and applied outward lie. Moreover, if the nose bleed, take the seed of Hemlock, beat it into powder, mix it with water, and so put it up handsomely into the nostrils. Also Sengreene and the root of Astragulus. To conclude, wild Hirse called in Greek 
* i Sanchbloud, a kind of Yarrow.  Ischaemon and Achillaea, do stay any issue of blood.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the herb Equisetum: of Nenuphar, Harstrang, Sideritis, and many more effectual to staunch blood. Of Stephanomelis and Erisithale. Also remedies against worms and vermin.  
Horse-tail, named in Latin Equisetum, and by the Greeks Hippuris, an herb which heretofore I disallowed to grow in any meadows (and it is esteemed the very hair, proceeding out of the earth, like for all the world to the hair of an Horse-tail) if it be boiled in a new earthen pot never occupied before, so as the pot be brim full when it is set on the fire and so to continue seething, until a third part be consumed, doth waste the spleen of lackeys & footmen, if for 3 days together they drink one hemine of the decoction at a time: and besides, this charge they ought to have in any wise, to forbear all fat and oily meats for 24 hours before they begin this diet drink. In describing of this herb, the Greeks do not agree, but are of diverse opinions: some give that name to a certain herb with blackish leaves resembling those of the Pine tree: and they report a wonderful virtue thereof; and namely, that if it do but touch a man, it will staunch any issue of blood. And as some name it Hippuris, so others called it * Ephedros', 
Or rather Ephydros.  and there be again who give it the name Anabasis: because forsooth, as they say, it climbs upon trees, and hangeth down from thence, with many blackish slender hairs in manner of richeses, resembling horse tails. Small branches it hath full of joints, and few leaves, which be also fine and small. The * seed that it beareth is round, like unto Coriander; and the root of a woody 
And t●…at is just none.  substance: this kind, say they, groweth principally in thickets and groves. An astringent and binding power it hath. The juice if it be conveyed up into the nostrils, stenteth bleeding at nose, though it gushed out from thence: it knitteth also the belly, and stoppeth a lask. Taken in 
* Dulci: rather austero, i hard or green wine.  sweet wine to the quantity of 3 cyaths, it helpeth the bloody flix. Urine it provoketh, the cough it stayeth, and cureth straightness of wind when the patient is forced to sit upright for to draw his breath. It healeth ruptures, and represseth those sores that love to spread and run over the body. The leaves are good to be drunk for the infirmities that offend guts & bladder: a special virtue it hath to cure those that be bursten bellied and have their guts slipping down in the bag of their cod. The said Greek writers describe also another Horse-tail, by the name of Hippuris, with shorter, softer, and whiter hairs than the former; and they commend it as a sovereign herb for the sciatica and for wounds, to be applied unto the place with vinegar; & namely for to staunch blood: in which case the root of Nenuphar serveth very well, if it be stamped and laid upon a green wound. If a man or woman void blood at the mouth, which doth rise from the parts below, there is not a better thing than Harstrang taken in drink with the seed or berries of the Cypress tree. And as for Sideritis the herb, it is so powerful that way, that it stauncheth blood out of hand, if it be applied & kept fast to the wounds of these sword fencers that fight at sharp, bleed they never so fresh: the which effect we may see in the ashes and coals of Fennellgeant: but the toad stoles or Mushrums growing about the root of the said plant, doth the feat more surely: in case the nose gush out with blood, Hemlock seed also beaten to powder, tempered with water and so put up, is counted very effectual to stay the bleeding: in like manner * Stephanomelis, if it be applied with water. The powder of betony dried and drunk in Goat's milk, stauncheth blood issuing out of women's breasts by the nepples. The same doth Plantain 
Which some take to ●…e Argentina, i white Tansey.  bruised and laid too in a poultice. The juice of Plantain is good to be given them that vomit blood. For a blood that runneth up and down, breaking out one while here and another while there, a lineament made of a Burr root and a little swine's grease, is commended to be excellent.  
For such as be bursten or have any rupture within, be plucked with convulsions, or have fallen from on high; Centaury the greater, the root of Gentian being stamped into powder or boiled, the juice of betony, be counted singular means to recover: and more than that, if a vein be broken by overmuch straining the voice, or the sides. Likewise, Panaces, Scordium, and Aristolochia taken in drink, serve well for the same purpose. Moreover, if any be bruised within the body, or have been overturned backward and thrown down, it is good for them to drink the weight of two oboli of Agarick in three cyaths of honeyed wine; or in case an ague follow them withal, in honeyed water: for which purpose serveth also that kind of Verbascum or Mullen, the flower whereof resembleth gold: the root also of Acorus. All the kinds of Houseleek, to wit, Prick-madam, Horse-tail, or Stone-crop: but indeed the juice of the biggest is most effectual. In like manner the decoction of Comfrey root and Carot taken raw. There is an herb called Erisithales, with a yellow flower, and leafed much after the manner of Brankursine: the same aught to be drunk in wine, as also Chamerops in the same case. As for Irio, it would be given in some supping: and Plantain may be used any way, it matters not how: which herb hath this good property over and besides, to cure the lousy disease, whereof Scylla the dictator died, who was eaten with louse. A wonderful thing, that in the very mass of blood there should be engendered such creatures to consume man's body. But the juice of the wild vine called 
* He meaneth 〈◊〉, although he attribute unto it this wrong name.  Wa Taminia, as also of Ellebore, is sovereign against this foul and filthy malady, in case the body be anointed all over with a lineament made of it and oil together. As for the said Taminia, if it boiled in vinegar, it killeth such vermin breeding in clothes or apparel, so they be washed or rubbed therewith.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ For ulcers and wounds. To take away werts. Of the herb Polycnemon.  
Ulcers as they be of many sorts, so they are cured after diverse manners. If they be such as run and yield filthy matter, a lineament or salve made of the root of all kinds of Panaces, & wine together, are thought to be a sovereign means to heal them. But that Panaces, which they call Chironia, hath a singular property above the rest to dry up such sores: the same root beaten to powder and incorporate with honey, breaketh and openeth any swelling impostumes. This herb tempered with wine, it makes no matter whither you take flower, seed, or root so it be applied with Verdegrease or the rust of brass, healeth any sores, be they never so desperate, and principally such ulcers as be corrosive and eat as they go. The same if it be mingled with fried Barley meal, is good for old festered ulcers. Also Heraclion, Sid●…rion, Henbane, Fleawort, Tragacanth, and Scordotis, incorporate accordingly with honey, cleanse the said sores. As for this last named, the very powder of it alone strewed upon ulcers, eateth away the excrescence of proud flesh. 
* Sauge de bois.  Polemonia healeth those malignant sores which be called morimals, and are hard to be cured. Centaury the greater reduced either into a powder, and so cast upon the sore, or brought into a lineament and applied accordingly: the tops also of the less Centaurie either sodden or beaten to powder, do mundify and heal up all inveterate and cankered ulcers. The 
* Coliculi.  tender crops or husks of 
* Some take it for water Betony.  Clymenos, are good to be laid unto fresh & green wounds. Moreover, the root of Gentian either stamped or boiled in water to the consistence of honey, or the very juice thereof, serveth very well to be applied unto corrosive and eating ulcers: like as a kind of Lycium made of it is as appropriate for wounds. Lysimachia is an excellent wound herb, and healeth wounds speedily, if they be taken whiles they be new. Plantam is a great healer of any sore whatsoever, but principally of such ulcers as be in the bodies of women, children, and old folk. If it be 
* Mollita. Why not Mol●…a, (i. ground to powder against the fire) since that he useth farina so commonly for the powder of dry herbs?  made soft & tender at the fire first, it doth the cure so much the better: and being incorporate in some ordinary cerot, it mundifieth and cleanseth the thick edges and swollen brims of any sore, and stayeth the canker of corroding ulcers. But when Plantain is thus reduced into a powder & strewed upon the sore, you must not forget to cover the same with the own leaves. Moreover, Celendine is singular for all impostumes and botches, whether they be broken or no, vea, it mundifieth and drieth up hollow ulcers called Fistulas: and for wounds is is such a singular desiccative that Surgeons use it in stead of Spodium. The same being incorporate with hog's grease, is excellent to be applied unto them when they be in manner past cure, and given over by the Chirurgeon. The herb Dictamnus taken in drink, thrusteth out arrow-heads: and in a lineament outwardly, draweth forth the ends of darts, and any spills whatsoever sticking within the body: for which effect, the leaf would be taken to the weight of one obolus in one cyath of water. Next to this in operation, is the other bastard kind thereof, called Pseudodictamnum: and there is neither of them both, but is good for to draw all biles & imposthumes that are broken & do run matter. Moreover, Aristolochia is an excellent herb to eat and consume putrified ulcers full of dead flesh: it mundifieth also those that be foul and filthy, if it be applied with honey; yea and draweth out the vermin bred of the corruption within them: the callosities likewise and hard excrescences arising in sores, it fetcheth away: also it draws forth any thing sticking in the flesh, especially arrows and the spills of broken and scaled bones, if it be laid too with rosin. Of itself alone without any thing else, it is a good incarnative and filleth up hollow ulcers with good flesh: butmixed with the powder of the Flour-de-lis root, and so incorporate with vinegar, it is singular for to heal up green wounds. Moreover, for old sores, Vervain and Cinquefoil meddled together with salt and honey, do make a sovereign salve. The roots of the great Clot burr are good to be laid unto fresh wounds, made by the sword or any edged tools: but the leaves are better for old wounds, if the same be tempered with hog's grease: howbeit this charge ought to be given, That as well the one as the other, have a leaf of the own laid over them to cover the whole place. As for 
* Fistulae pastoris, or, water Plantain.  Damasonium, it would be used in these cases, prepared in that manner as it is ordained for the King's evil. And the leaves of Mullen serve well for the same purpose, if they be applied with vinegar or wine. Vervain is a good herb for all sorts of wounds and sores, were they overgrown with callosities and full of putrefaction: the root of Nymphaea Heraclea, healeth perfectly all running and filthy ulcers. In like manner, the root of Cyclamin [i. Sowbread] either alone of itself, or incorporate with vinegar or honey: The same is singular good for those wens or impostumes that engender within them a certain matter like unto 
* Steatomatae.  fat or tallow. Like as Hyssop is an appropriate herb for running ulcers. Semblably 
* Harstrang.  Peucedanum, which is of that efficacy for the healing of green wounds, that it will draw corruption from the very bone. The same effects have both the Pimpernels: and besides, they do repress those cancerous sores that eat deep: they stay also the flux of a rheum to any sore, which hindereth the healing thereof: they be good also for green wounds, but especially in old bodies. The fresh leaves of Mandragoras newly gathered, incorporate with the mass of some cerot, are singular for impostumes and malign ulcers: like as the root healeth wounds being made into a plaster with honey or oil. Likewise Hemlock tempered with the flower of fine white wheat, and wrought into a paste with wine. Houseleek cureth shingleses, ringwormes, and such like wildfires, yea if they grow to be wolves, and begin to putrify: like as Groundswell healeth those ulcers which be given to engender vermin: but the roots of the mountain Cich, or pease earth-nut, are sovereign for green wounds: and both kinds of Hypocisthis, do mundify inveterat ulcers. The seed of Pied-de-lion, stamped with water, and reduced into a lineament with parched Barley groats concorporate all together, draweth forth arrow heads: so doth the seed of Pycnocomon, in the same sort used and applied. The juice of the Spurge called Tithymalus Characias, healeth gangrenes, cankers, and putrified sores tending to mortification. The decoction also of the branches sodden in oil, with fried barley meal. As for 
* Orchis.  Ragworts, they cure morimals also, either dry or green, so they be applied with vinegar and honey: and Oenothera by itself, healeth those untoward and fretting ulcers, which are the worse and more angry for the handling. The Scythians are wont to heal wounds with their herb Scythica. And for cancerous sores, the herb Argemonia incorporate with honey, is known to be most effectual. When any wound or sore is 
* Sanatis, that is to say, when the scar riseth above the flesh & is not even with the rest of the ski●…or, if you rea●…e Praesanatis, skinned too soon & healed only in show and appearance outwardly.  over healed, an Asphodill root boiled, as I said before, then stamped together with parched barley, and so applied, is singular good to rectify that default: but for any sore or wound whatsoever, Henbane leaves be singular. The root of Astragalus beaten into powder, are sovereign for such ulcers as do water much, and be always moist: likewise the common 
* 〈◊〉, whi●…h is Trichom●…nes, or Capillus Ueneris.  Maidenhair boiled in water: but more particularly, if the skin be newly fretted off by wearing some uneasy shoes, there is not a better thing to heal and skin the place, than a salve made with Veruain: also with herb willow stamped; or Nenuphardried, made into powder, and so strewed upon the gall. As for the other Maidenhair, it is counted better to heal the same raw excoriations, if they have continued some time, and are grown to be exulcerat. There is as an herb named Polycnemon, like unto wild Origan, how soever the seed resemble that of Peniroyall: it shooteth forth many branches, and those knotted and jointed in diverse places: it beareth in the head certain berries as it were in bunches and clusters, odoriferous, and as they sent somewhat strong and hot, so the smell is not unpleasant: take this herb, chew it with your teeth, and then lay it to any wounds made by the edge of the sword or such like weapon, and so let it lie and remove it not until the fifth day, you shall see it to heal excellent well. Camfrey applied unto a green wound, skinneth it most speedily: so doth Sideritis; as for this herb, it should be applied with honey. The seed and leaves of Mullen, sodden in wine, & stamped to the form of a cataplasm, draweth forth all thorns, spills, and arrow heads, which stick within the body. The like effect work the leaves of Mandragoras, incorporate with parched barley meal; and Showbread roots stamped and mixed with honey. The leaves of Germander punned with oil, are excellent to be applied unto those ulcers which do corrode the flesh under them and eat forward; like as the Reiks or seaweeds. Betonie is a sovereign herb for cancerous ulcers: also for the black sploches that have continued a long time upon the skin, if there be salt put thereto. Argemonia tempered with vinegar, taketh away warts: so doth the root of Crowfoot, which also is singular good to fetch off with ease, the ragged and fretted nails that be offensive. The leaves of Mercury, the male and female both, or the juice thereof brought into a lineament, have the like operation. All the sorts of the Tithymals take away any warts whatsoever: so do they rid the troublesome risings and impostumations like whitflawes about the nail roots, and all flecks, spots; whelks, and specks whatsoever. Laudanum reduceth any scars to look fair and fresh coloured again.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Many experiments and approved receipts, for the provoking or staying of women's monthly terms: for curing the diseases of their matrice: for sending out the birth, or retaining the same within the body the full time. Also sundry devices for to amend the faults that blemish the skin of the face: to colour the hair of the head, or to fetch it off. Last of all, diverse medicines for the farcines or scab in fourfooted beasts.  
IT is said, That if a traveller or way faring man wear fast tied about him, Mugwort or Sauge, he shall never be weary nor think his journey long. But to come now unto the infirmities of women: the black seed of the herb Paeony, is generally good for all their 
* I●… their matrice, as namely, the rising of the mother, &c  maladies, if it be taken in mead: the root also is of the same operation, and besides provoketh the ordinary course of their months. The seed of Panaces drunk with wormwood, moves their fleurs, & procureth them to sweat: the like effect hath Scordotis either in drink or lineament. Adram of Betony given to women in 3 cyaths of wine, helps all the maladies incident to their natural parts, 
* To wit, the stay of the after burden, after-throwes, suppression of their purgation, or immoderate shifts, etc.  but especially those that ensue upon their delivery of childbirth. Achillaea being applied accordingly, stayeth the excessive flux of their monthly terms: for which purpose also, it is good for them to sit in a bath made with the decoction of the said herb: & in this case, to their breasts or paps, 
* Swelled and hard.  there would be laid a plaster of Henbane seed tempered with wine: the root also applied in manner of a cataplasm to their secret parts, is counted sovereign for that infirmity: like as Celendine the greater laid unto the foresaid breasts. If the after birth, when the child is borne, be loath to come away, or if the infant be dead within the mother's womb, the roots of Panaces applied accordingly to the privy parts, fetch forth both the one and the other. The very herb itself Panaces drunk in wine, or outwardly used to the region of the matrice, 
* Purgat, some read better (in mine opin●…on) corrigit, i. redu ceth it into the right place being unsettled and perverted.  cleanseth the same. Sauge de bois taken with wine, expelleth the afterbirth; and by a suffumigation, mundifieth the matrice. The juice of Centaury the less, bringeth women to their desired sickness, if they drink it, or foment the parts beneath, therewith. Likewise the root of the bigger Centaury used after the same manner, appeaseth the pains of the mother. If the same be scraped smooth, & put up into the right place as a pessary; it draweth away the dead child within her body: for the grief and anguish which women feel in their womb, there is no better thing than to apply the juice of Plantain in a lock of wool: and in danger of suffocation by rising of the mother, to give it in drink. But Dictamnus is sovereign and hath no peer: it provoketh monthly fleurs: it sendeth out the dead child, yea though it lay overthwart and stuck cross in the birth: for which purpose, the woman must drink to the weight of one obolus, in water: and verily of such power is this herb in such cases, that so long as women go with child, it must not come within the chamber where they are, for fear it put them to travel before their time. And not only in drink is it thus effectual, but also in a lineament; yea and the very perfume and smoke thereof received in the body, will do the deed. Next to it, there is not a more sovereign herb than the bastard Dictamne, called Pseudodictamnus: but it must be boiled to the weight of one denier, with pure wine and strong of the grape, and then taken in drink, it provoketh women's desired sickness. And yet Aristolochia is many ways good for the infirmities of women: for if there be myrrh and pepper put thereto, and then either taken in drink or put in a pessary, it draws down their fleurs, bringeth forth the afterbirth, and fetcheth away the dead infant: it keepeth up and stayeth the matrice ready to fall and slip out of the body, either in fomentation, perfume, or pessary, especially the 
* Clematis.  small kind thereof. But in case a woman be in danger of suffocation by the ascent of the mother, or otherwise diseased for want of her monthly purgation, let her drink Agaricke to the weight of three oboli in one cyath of old wine: make a pessary of Veruain incorporate with fresh hog's lard, and apply Calf's snout, otherwise called Snapdragon with oil rosat and honey, she shall have ease, and be cured speedily. Semblably the root of Nenuphar, especially that which groweth in 
* With 〈◊〉 yellow fl●…  Phessalie, applied unto the natural parts of women, easeth the pains thereof: and if it be drunk in gross red wine, it stayeth their shifts or immoderate flux of the months. chose, the Showbread root, both taken in drink and also outwardly used, provoketh the same, if they do stay upon a woman. Also a decoction thereof, if a women do sit therein, helpeth the accidents of the bladder. Cissanthemos taken in drink, sendeth out the after birth, and healeth the maladies of the matrice. The upper root of the Flag or Glader, drunk in vinegar to the weight of one dram, bringeth women to the ordinary course of their fleures. The fume of Harstrang burnt, fetcheth women again when they lie as it were strangled and dead in a fit of the mother. Flea-wort taken to the weight of a dram in three cyaths of honeyed water, provoketh their monthly terms, but especially it maketh them soluble if they were costive. The seed of Mandragoras cleanseth the matrice, if a woman take it in her drink: the juice whereof applied to the natural parts, provoketh her months and fetcheth away the dead child within her body. Again, the seed taken with wine and brimstone, stayeth the immoderate flux of the monthly terms. Crowfoot either drunk or eaten with meat, knitteth the belly and stoppeth a lask: an herb otherwise (as I have said) of a caustic and burning nature, if it be used raw, but certainly, being boiled with salt, oil, and cumine, a commendable meat. Yellow Carots taken in drink, do exclude the after birth, and provoke women's fleurs with exceeding great facility. A perfume of Laudanum, setteth straight the matrice when it is out of the right place, and turned to a side: and for the pain and exulceration thereof, it is of great force either applied outwardly or injected inwardly. Scammony, either in drink or cataplasm, sendeth forth of the body the dead fruit of the womb. Both kinds of S. john's wort, stirreth the issue of women's fleurs, only by an outward application. But above all (in the judgement of Hypocrates) 
* S●… Crest●…  Crithmos passeth for that, if either the seed or the root be taken in wine. As for the pill or rind thereof, it fetcheth away the after birth also: and drunk in water, it helpeth the suffocation occasioned by the rising of the mother. The root of 
* Hab R  Geranium likewise more particularly, is a very convenient remedy for to bring away the afterbirth, and to cure the inflammation of the matrice. Horsetaile hath a secret virtue to mundify the natural parts of women, either drunk, or applied outwardly. Knotgrass given in drink, 
* Sisti●….  stayeth the inordinate and excessive avoidance of the fleurs: so doth the root of Marsh Mallow. The leaves of Plantain, 
* I ma●… how th●… shoul●… consid●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ge●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 co●… p●… 〈◊〉 i to s●… cret virtue.  drive down the same: so likewise Agaricke in honeyed water. Mugwort stamped and incorporate with oil of Ireos, Figs, and Myrrh, hath the same effect, if it be applied accordingly: The roo●… of which herb, if a woman take in drink, is so purgative and will bring her to such a laske, that she shall withal exclude the dead infant within her body. A decoction made with the branches of Mugwoort, bringeth down women's monthly sickness, and fetcheth away the afterbirth, if they sit therein: a dram weight of the leaves taken in drink, is of the like virtue and operation: if they be but laid unto the belly in manner of a cataplasm, especially with barley meal, they will do as much. Moreover, Acoron, both the kinds of Conyza, as also Sampire, are singular good for all the inward griefs and maladies whatsoever of women. Also both kinds of Anthyllis drunk in wine, are sovereign for the accidents of the matrice, namely to assuage the throws and wrings thereof, and to bring away the afterbirth when it stayeth behind. A fomentation made with Maidenhair, is comfortable to the natural parts of women: like as it hath virtue to cleanse the scurf and dandruff, to rid away the white patches appearing in the skin or hair, and to colour the same black, if it be brought into powder, & with oil made into a lineament. Herb Robert drunk in white wine, and Hyocisthis in red, do stay the flux of reds or whites. Hyssop is a sovereign herb to open and relax the obstructions of the matrice causing suffocation. The root of Vervain taken inwardly with water, is the best thing in the world for all the maladies incident to women, either in their travel or after their deliverance. To which effect, some there be, who together with Harstrang mix the grains of the Cypress tree beaten to powder, and give it to drink in gross red wine. For the seed of Fleawort, boiled in water, and laid too warm, doth moderate and qualify all the violent fluxes of the matrice. Camfrey stamped and given in gross wine or allegant, bringeth down the sickness of women when it stayeth upon them. The juice of Scordotis taken to the quantity of one dram in four cyaths of honeyed water, giveth women speedy deliverance in childbirth: and for that purpose, the leaves of Dictamnus are excellent, if they be taken in water: and known it is for certain, that the weight of one obolus of those leaves given to a woman in hard travel, will presently cause her to be delivered with ease, yea though the infant were dead in the belly. The like operation hath the bastard Dictamnum, but that it worketh more slowly: and in this case, they use to tie the root of Cyclamin about the woman in labour; to cause her also to drink Cissanthemos; yea and the powder of Betony in honeyed water. As for Arsenogonon and Thelygonon, they be two herbs, bearing certain grapes or berries like to olive blossoms, but that they be more pale; and white seeds or kernels within, resembling those of white Poppy. If a woman drink Thelygonum, some say, she will thereupon conceive a maid child. Arsenogonon differeth from the other in nothing but in the seed, which cometh near unto that of the olive: and (forsooth) if she take this herb in drink, she shall have a manchild; believe it who that list. Others there be, who say, that both the one and the other be like unto Basill; and that Arsenogonon carrieth a double seed knit together like as they were two genitors.  
That kind of Housleek which I called Digitellus, is singular for the diseases incident to women's Breasts. Ground swell bringeth abundance of milk into women's paps, if they drink it in wine cuit: so doth Sowthistle sodden in frumenty. The grape called Bumastos, taketh away the 
* Some think this is meant of hairs within the paps, which should be sw●…llowed down by 〈◊〉 in a cup of d●…inke, and so rankle in the br●…st, etc. a disease called by Aristotle Trichia And 〈◊〉 is or an opinion, th●…t ●…ome u●…h th●…g res●…mbling an hair may br●…ed w●…thin the breast, ●…f putrified humours o●… corrupt m●…ke. B●…t it seemeth by that whi●…h fol loweth, that Pl●…e meant no such matte●…, out rather so●…e outward eyesore.  hairs about the nipples of nurses breasts, which spring sometime after they have once born children: which also otherwise is very good to cleanse the scales and scurf in the face, and to scour away other spots and pimples arising upon the skin. Gentian, and Nymphaea called Heraclea, the root also of Cyclamin, riddeth all such cutanean specks and blemishes. The grains of wild Caraways, called Cacalia, incorporate in wax melted and made liquid, lay the skin of the face plain and even, and smooth all wrinkles. The root of Acorum, serveth likewise to purify the skin from all outward deformities. Herb Willow giveth the hair of the head a yellow colour. Hypericon, which also is named Corion, dieth it black: likewise doth Ophrys, an herb growing with two leaves and no more, like unto jagged Beets or Colewoorts. Also Polemonia setteth a black colour upon hair, if it be boiled in oil. As for depilatory medicines, which are to take away the hair from any part, the proper place to treat of them is indeed among those that pertain especially to women: but now adays men also are come to it, and use such devices as well as women. The most effectual of all others be they accepted, that are made of the herb Archezostis. The juice of tithymal is likewise very good to fetch off hairs: and yet there be some, who pluck them out first with pinsers, and then with the said juice incorporate with oil, rub the place often in the hot sun. Finally, Hyssop tempered with oil into a lineament, is excellent to heal the mange or scab in fourfooted beasts: and Sideritis hath a peculiar virtue for to cure swine of their squinsies or strangles. Now is it time to pursue all other kinds of herbs which remain behind.    

THE TWENTY SEVENTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
CErtes, the farther that I proceed in this discourse & history of mine, the more am I forced to admire our forefathers and men of old time: for, considering as I do, what a number of simples there yet remain behind to be written of, I cannot sufficiently adore either their careful industry, in searching and finding them out; or their liberal bounty, in imparting them so friendly to posterity. And verily, if this knowledge of Herbs had proceeded from man's invention, doubtless I must needs have thought, that the munificence of those our ancestors had surpassed the goodness of Nature herself. But now apparent and well known it is, That the gods were authors of that skill and cunning, or at leastwise there was some divinity and heavenly instinct therein, even when it seemed to come from the brain and head of man: and to say a truth, confess we must, That Nature (the mother and nurse of all things) both in bringing forth those simples, and also in revealing them with their virtues to mankind, hath showed her admirable power as much as in any other work of hers whatsoever. The herb Scythica is brought hither at this day out of the great fens & meers of Moeotis, where it groweth. Euphorbia cometh from the mountain Atlas, far beyond Hercules' pillars & the straits of Gibraltar, and those are the very utmost bounds of the earth: from another coast also, the herb Britannica we have, transported unto us out of Britain, and the Islands lying without the continent, and divided from the rest of the world; like as Aethiopis out as far as Aethyopia, a climate directly under the Sun, and burnt with continual heat thereof: besides other plants and drugs necessary for the life and health of man, for which merchants pass from all parts too and fro, and by reciprocal commerce, impart them to the whole world; and all by the means of that happy peace which (through the infinite majesty of the Roman Empire) the earth enjoyeth: in such sort, as not only people of sundry lands and nations have recourse oneunto another in their traffic & mutual trade, but high mountains also & the cliffs surpassing the very clouds, meet as it were together, & have means to communicate the commodities, even the very herbs which they yield, one to the benefit of another: long may this blessing hold, I pray the gods, yea and continue world without end: for surely it is their heavenly gifts, that the Romans as a second Sun should give light and shine to the whole world.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the poison Aconite, and the Panther which is killed thereby.  
AConite alone, if there were nothing else, is sufficient to induce any man to an endless admiration and reverence of that infinite care and diligence which our ancients employed in searching out the secrets of Nature; considering how by their means we know there is no poison in the world so quick in operation as it, insomuch as if the shap or nature of any living creature of female sex be but touched therewith, it will not live after it one day to an end. This was that poison wherewith Calphurnius Bestia killed two of his wives lying asleep by his side, as appear by that challenge and declaration which M. Caecilius his accuser framed against him. And hereupon it was, that in the end of his accusatory invective, he concluded with this bitter speech, That his wives died upon his finger. The Poets have feigned a tale, That this herb should be engendered first, of the foam that the dog Cerberus let fall upon the ground, frothing so as he did at the mouth for anger when Hercules plucked him out of hell: and therefore it is forsooth, that about Heraclea in Pontus (where is to be seen that hole which leadeth into hell) there groweth Aconit in great plenty: howbeit, as deadly a bane as it is, our forefathers have devised means to use it for good, and even to save the life of man: found they have by experience, that being given in hot wine, it is a counterpoison against the sting of scorpions: for of this nature it is, that if it meet not with some poison or other in men's bodies for to kill, it presently sets upon them and soon brings them to their end: but if it encounter any such, it wrestleth with it alone, as having found within, a fit match to deal with: neither entereth it into this fight, unless it find this enemy possessed already of some noble and principal part of the body, and then beginneth the combat: a wonderful thing to observe, that two poisons, both of them deadly of themselves and their own nature, should die one upon another within the body, and the man by that mean only escape with life. Our ancestors in times past stayed not thus, but found out and delivered unto us proper remedies also for wild beasts; and not so contented, have showed means how those creatures should be healed which are venomous to other: for who knoweth not, that scorpions if they be but touched with Aconite, presently become pale, benumbed, astonished, and bound, confessing (as it were) themselves to be vanquished and prisoners: chose, let them but touch the white Ellebore, they are unbound and at liberty again; they recover (I say) their former vigour and virtue: whereby we may see, that the Aconite also giveth the bucklers to enemies twain, pernicious poisons both; the one to itself, and the other to all the world. Now if happily any man should say, That the wit and head alone of man could possibly compass the knowledge of these things; surely he should show therein his ingratitude and impiety unto the gods, in not acknowledging their beneficence. The people about Heraclea, to kill the Panthers which breed in those parts, use to rub with Aconite certain gobbets of flesh, which they do lay about the mountains as a bait and bane for them: and unless by this means they did destroy them, no doubt they would fill the whole country; which is the cause that some call it Pardalianches, i libard-bane: but they again on the other side, presently have recourse to the excrements of a man, as I have before declared, the only counterpoison whereby they save themselves: who doubteth now, but the knowledge of this secret came first to them by mere chance? and considering that it is not possible to render a reason of the nature and usage of such wild beasts (and whensoever we see the like to fall out, we count it still a new & strange accident) we must needs attribute the finding thereof to Fortune.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ That of all Creatures and Inventions in this life, the author is a god.  
THis Chance and Fortune then, by means whereof we attain to so many inventions that we have, is a divine power, and no less indeed than a God: by which name also we understand and call that great mother and mistress of all things, dame Nature: and surely considering that conjectural it is and doubtful, Whether these wild beasts come by this knowledge day by day at a venture, or were endued naturally at the first with that perceivance? we have as great reason to attribute a divinity and godhead to the one, as the other. Well, be it Chance, or be it Nature, that hath thus ordered the matter, certes a great shame it had been, that all other creatures should have known thus (as they do) what is good and profitable for them, and man only remain ignorant. But such was the industry and goodness of those ancestors of ours in times past, that they not only devised means, but also delivered to posterity, how this venomous herb Aconitum might be most safely and commodiously mingled in those collyries and medicines which be ordained for the eyes: an evident argument and plain proof, I assure you, that there is nothing so bad but it hath some goodness in it, and may be used well. And therefore dispensed withal I look to be, if I who hitherto have written of no poisons, put down the description thereof; to the end that a man may know it, and by knowing, take heed and beware. This herb hath leaves, resembling Cyclamin or the Cucumber, in number no more than four, and those toward the root in some sort rough and hairy. The root but small, and the same like unto a sea crab fish: and therefore some have named it Cammaron, whereas others, for the reason before showed, call it 
* i. Femalbane.  Theliphonon. And for that the root doth turn and crook inward in manner of a scorpions tail, there be that give it the name Scorpion. There wanted not others who chose rather to call it 
* or My●…phonon  Myoctonon, because with the very sent it is able to kill mice and rats a great way off. It groweth naturally upon bare and naked rocks, which the Greeks call 
* Ab a. priuativapart●…ulo, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. dust: when. upon bare stones without any mould upon them, be also called in Gr●…ek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & so be whetstones likewise: Yet Theophrastus is of opinion, That it took the name Acon●…ū of Aconae, a certain town, near to which it groweth abundantly.  Aconas: which is the reason (as some have said) why it was named Aconitum. And for that in the place where it groweth or near unto it, there is no mould, nor so much as any dust found for to give it nourishment, some have thought it took the name thereupon. Yet there be others who assign another cause of that denomination, to wit, for that it is as forcible and as speedy in working the death of those whom it toucheth, as the hard stone or rag in turning or wearing the edge of any iron tool; for no sooner cometh it near unto the body and is applied unto it, but the quick operation is sensibly found.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of Aethiopis, Ageraton, Aloe, Alcea, Alypon, Alsina, Androsace, Androsaemon, Ambrosia, Anonis, Anagyron, and Anonymon.  
THe leaves of Aethiopis are great and many in number, hairy also near unto the root, and otherwise correspondent to those of Mullen. It riseth up with a four cornered stem, rough in handling, and after the manner of the main stem of the Clot-bur, having many concavities or holes like armpits in the grafting of the branches to the said stem. It beareth seeds like unto Eruile, which ordinarily grow double two by two, and are white. The roots be many, and those long, full and well nourished, soft, and clammy in taste: being dried, they wax black & grow hard withal; in such sort, as a man would take them for horns. They grow ordinarily in Aethyopia, also upon the mountain Ida in the region of Troas, and in Messenia. The right season to gather these roots, is in Autumn; and then they ought to be laid a drying in the Sun for certain days together, to keep them from moulding. Being taken in white wine, they help the infirmities of the matrice; and the decoction thereof drunk, is good for the Sciatica, the pleurisy, & the hoarseness in the throat. But that which cometh out of Aethyopia is counted best and hath no fellow, for it worketh presently.  
As for Ageraton, it is an herb of the Ferula kind, growing up to the height of 2 spans like to Origanum, but that the flowers resemble buttons or brooches of gold. The fume of this herb when it burneth, provoketh urine and mundifieth the matrice, especially if a woman sit in a bath thereof, and do foment the natural parts therewith. The reason of the name Ageraton, is this, because 
Ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ●…eretica, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, old age.  the flowers continue very long before they seem to fade and wither.  
Aloe is an herb which hath the resemblance of the sea-onion, but that it is bigger and the leaves be more gross and fat, chamfered or channelled biaiss all along: the stem that it beareth, is tender, red in the midst, not unlike to Anthericon: one root it hath and no more, which runneth directly deep into the ground in manner of a big stake: strong it is to smell unto, and biter in taste. The best Aloe is brought out of India: but there groweth good store thereof in Asia, howbeit of no use, but that they lay the leaves fresh unto green wounds; for they do incarnate and heal wonderfully, like as their juice also. And for that it is such an excellent wound-herbe, folk use to set and sow it in barels or pipes pointed beneath, and broad above; like as they do the greater Housleek. Some there be who for to draw a juice or liquor out of it, stay not until the seed be ripe, but cut the stem for that purpose: others make incision also in the leaves: moreover there is otherwhile found in Aloe a certain liquid gum issuing out of itself, and sticking fast to the stem thereof: and therefore they hold it good to pave or ram the ground hard all about the place where Aloe groweth, that the earth should not drink up the liquor which distilleth from it. 
* Petronius Niger, as Dioscorides saith in his preface.  Some have written that in jury above jerusalem, higher into the country, there is a certain mineral Aloe to be found, growing in manner of a metal within the ground: but there is none worse than it, neither is there any blacker or moister. If you would know the 
* It seemeth that he means here the concreted 〈◊〉 thereo●…, which we also do call Aloe.  best, choose that which is fat and clear, of a red colour, brittle and apt to crumble, close compact in manner of a liver, easy also to melt and resolve. If you see any that is black, hard, sandy, or grittie (a thing which may soon be known between the teeth in tasting of it) the same is to be rejected for naught. Many there be who do sophisticat it with other gums and the juice Acacia. Aloe is of an astringent nature, serving to make thick, to close fast, and gently to heat any part of the body. Much use there is of it in many cases, but principally to loosen the belly: being the only purgative medicine that is comfortable to the stomach and strengtheneth it, so far is it from offending the same by that laxative virtue or any contrary quality that it hath: & for this purpose the ordinary dose to be given in drink, is one dram. But when the stomach is feeble and will keep nothing, the manner is to take the quantity of one spoonful thereof, in two cyaths of water either warm or cold, twice or thrice in a day by turns, pausing some space between as need requireth, and as the patient shall find expedient. Moreover, if occasion be to purge the body throughly, Physicians use to give three drams thereof, and not above. And the better will it work if it be taken presently before meat. If the head be rubbed or anointed therewith and some austere and astringent wine, against the hair and in the Sun, it retaineth the hair that is ready to fail. A lineament made of it together with vinegar and oil Rosat, applied unto the forehead and temples in manner of a frontal, easeth the head ach: so doth it also, if by way of embrochation it be distilled from aloft upon the head in a more thin and liquid substance. A very convenient and singular medicine it is to heal all the diseases incident to the eyes, but especially for the itch and scab rising in the eyelids. Also when the skin looketh black and blue under the eyes, or otherwise be marked by occasion of some bruise, it taketh them all away, if it be applied thereto with honey: and namely that which cometh out of Pontus. It is a proper remedy for the amygdals, the gums, and all the ulcers of the mouth. Taken to the weight of a dram in water, it stayeth the spitting and voiding of blood upward, if it be not excessive: but in case it be violent & immoderate, it ought to be drunk in vinegar. The flux of blood in wounds, or the bleein any part whatsoever, it stauncheth, either applied by itself alone or else with vinegar. In other respects also it is right sovereign for wounds, a great healer, and that which uniteth & skinneth quickly. A singular remedy it is to be either cast upon the ulcers of a man's yard, the swelling piles, the rifts & chaps of the seat; in plain dry powder by itself alone, or else to be applied thereto with wine or with cuit, according as the grief requireth to be mitigated or repressed. Moreover, it gently stayeth the immoderate flux of blood by the haemorrhoids. And in a clyster it is excellent to heal the exulceration of the guts in the bloody flix. Also it is very good & wholesome for those who hardly digest their meat, to drink it a pretty while after supper. And for the jaundice it is singular to take the weight of 3 oboli thereof in water. It is good to swallow pills of Aloe either with boiled honey or Turpenttne for to purge the guts and inward bowels: and a salve made therewith, taketh away the whitflaws and impostumations about the nail roots: for eie-salues, and other ocularie medicines, it ought to be washed, that the most sandy and gross parts thereof may settle to the bottom and be separated from the purer substance: or else it ought to be torrified in an earthen vessel, and plied continually with stirring with a quill or feather, that it may be burnt and calcined equally.  
Touching Alcaea, it is an herb bearing leaves like unto Veruain, which also is called Peristereon, rising up with three or four stems, well garnished with leaves, and carrying flowers in manner of Roses: it putteth forth for the most part six white roots, and those a cubit long, not directly, but crooked and bending bias. It groweth ordinarily in battle grounds, and such as stand somewhat upon water. The roots chiefly do serve in Physic, which being taken with wine or water, do cure the dysentery or bloody flix, stop a lask, and knit those that are burst inwardly upon some violent strain or convulsion.  
As for Alypon, a pretty herb it is, shooting up with a slender stem adorned with little soft and tender heads, not unlike to the Beet, quick and sharp in taste, biting exceedingly and burning, howbeit clammy to the tongue. Taken in mead with a little salt, it maketh the body soluble. The least dose that is given thereof is two drams, from which they arise to four, which is counted a reasonable & indifferent potion: but never exceed the weight of six. And ordinarily this purgation is taken by them that have occasion to use it, in broth of a cock, capon or pullet.  

* Chickweed.  Alsine, which some call 
* i. Mous●… ear.  Myosoton, is an herb growing among 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a grove.  groves, whereupon it took that name Alsine. It begins to put forth and appear above ground about midwinter, and by midsummer it is dried away: when it traileth and creepeth upon the ground, the leaves do represent the ears of little mice. But another herb there is, as I will show hereafter, which more fitly and properly in that regard may be called 
* The right Mouse a●…e.  Myosotis. Surely this might be taken well enough for 
* parietary of the wail.  Hexine, but that the leaves be smaller, and those less hairy. It groweth usually in gardens, and most of all upon walls: when it is stamped or bruised, it scenteth of a Cucumber. Commonly used it is in cataplasms for to be applied unto impostumes and inflammations: and employed it may be in all those cases whereunto Parietary serveth. For the same effect they have both, but that Chickweed is weaker in operation. And this particular property it hath by itself besides, to stay the flux of watery humours into the eyes: also to heal all ulcers, and those especially which are in the privy parts, being applied thereto in a poultice with Barley meal: the juice thereof is good to be dropped or poured into the ears.  
Androsaces is a 
* Alba. Haply Pliny hath translat●…d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Dioscor. which is, h●…uing slender stalks like rushes.  white hero, bitter in taste, without any leaves, but in stead thereof it hath certain little husks or cod hanging by small bents, and those containing seed within them. It groweth along the sea side, and most of all upon the coasts of Syria. The cod being stamped or boiled in water, vinegar, or wine, are good to be given (to the weight of 2 drams) to them that are in a dropsy, for they provoke urine mightily. It serveth also in the cure of the gout, either taken by the mouth, or applied outwardly in a lineament. Of the same operation is the seed also.  
Androsaemon, or as some call it Ascyron, is not unlike to Hypericon, whereof I have already spoken: but that the stalks be bigger, stand thicker together, and are more inclining to red: the leaves be white or grey, fashioned like unto those of Rue: and the seed resembleth that of black Poppy: crush or bruise the upmost crops or heads thereof, they yield from them a bloody juice: in smell it scenteth like unto rosin: and is found ordinarily growing in vineyards. The proper time to gather this herb is in mid Autumn, and so to hang it up a drying. The manner is to stamp the herb, seed and all, for to purge the belly: whereof they drink either first in the morning or last after supper, the weight of two drams in mead, wine, or shear water, so that the whole draught of the potion be a full sextar and not above. Properly it doth evacuat choler: and is principally good for the Sciatica: but the morrow after the patient aught to swallow down a dram weight of the Capers root mixed with rosin: and then after pausing four days between, to do the like again: after which course of purging, if the patient be of a strong complexion, he may drink wine; otherwise, those of a weaker constitution ought to sorbeare, and drink water. Excellent good it is for all gouts of the feet, and for burns, if it be applied unto the place, and a good vulnerary herb besides, and stauncheth the bleeding of wounds.  
Ambrosia is a name that keepeth not to any one herb, but is common to many. Howbeit, the true Ambrosia runneth up from the root into one small stem, which notwithstanding brancheth thick, riseth to the height of three spans or thereabout, and ordinarily is one third part, shorter than the root: and the leaves be like Rue. Toward the foot of the said stem it bringeth forth certain little grapes with grain or seeds within, and those have a sent of wine, and hang down from the branches of the said herb: for which cause some th●…re be who call it Botrys, although others give it the name Artem isia. The people of Cappadocia use therewith to make themselves chaplets to wear upon their heads. This herb is much used in those accidents that require to be dissolved and sent out by the pores of the skin.  
Anonis (which some choose rather to call Ononis) is an herb full of branches like unto Fenigreek, but that it springeth thicker from the root, brancheth more, and is more hairy: of a pleasant 
Resta bovis. Restharrow or petty Whin  smell, and pricky, after the spring. Many use to keep it condite in pickle. Being applied to any ulcer whiles it is fresh and green, it eateth away and consumeth the excrescence of proud flesh in the brims or edges thereof. The root is good for the pain of the teeth, if it be sodden in vinegar and water mingled together, and the mouth washed withal: the same taken in drink with honey, expelleth gravel and stone: boiled in Oxymell to the consumption of the one half, it is a singular drink for the falling sickness.  
Anagyros, which some call Acopos, is an herb which brancheth thick, of a strong and stinking smell: it beareth flowers like unto those of Beets: in certain cod like horns, which be of a good length: it bringeth forth seed resembling kidneys in shape, the which in harvest time becometh hard: the leaves are singular good to be laid upon impostumat swellings: they serve also for women which be in hard travel with child, to be hanged or tied fast about them; with this charge, that presently they be removed after they are delivered. But if the child be dead & stick still in the matrice, or in case the afterbirth tarry behind, & will not come away after the infant is born: or if a woman desire to see her monthly sickness, it is good to drink a dram weight of the leaves in wine cuit. And in that manner they are given to those who be short wound: but in old wine against the sting of the venomous spiders Phalangia. The root is singular to be put to those plasters which either do resolve or maturat any impostumed place. The seed chewed, stayeth immoderate vomits.  

* Some take it for Bug●…e or 〈◊〉 heal.  Anonymos, finding no name to be called by, got thereupon the name 
* Nameless.  Anonymos. a Plant this is brought out of Scythia to us; highly commended by Hicesius a Physician of great name and authority, also by Aristogiton, for an excellent vulnerary, if it be bruised or stamped in water, and so applied; but taken inwardly in drink, it is good for women's breasts and the precordiall parts about the heart, if they have gotten a stripe, or be bruised: also for such as reach up blood. Some have ordained a vulnerary drink to be made thereof for those that be wounded. But what is said moreover as touching this herb, I hold mere fabulous: and namely, that if two pieces of iron or brass be put into the fire and burn together with this herb, fresh and new gathered, they will souder and join again.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Erith or Goosegrasse. Of the Clot-bur. Of 
* or Scolopendrium.  Ceterach: of Asclepias and After or Bubonium. Of Ascyrum or Ascyroides. Of Aphace, Alcibium, and Alectorolophus.  
ERith is by some called in Greek Aparine, by others Omphalocarpos and Philanthropos. An hero given to be full of branches, rough and prickly, carrying five or six leaves growing round together about the said branches in order like a star, and a pretty distance there is between every of these roundles. The seed is round, hard, hollow, and sweetish. It groweth in corn fields, in gardens and meadows: rough it is, that it is ready to 
* Whereupon they call it Philanthropos, i. a lover of man.  catch hold of folk's clothes as they pass by, and to stick unto them. An effectual herb against serpents, if a dram of the seed be drunk in wine: also for them who are pricked with the spiders Phalangia. The leaves have a singular virtue to repress the abundant flux of blood out of wounds, if they be outwardly applied: like as the juice hath a special property to help the infirmities of the ears, being dropped or poured into them.  
Arction, which some rather name Arcturus, is like in lease to the great Mullen or Taperwort, but that it is more rough: the stem tall and soft, and the seed resembling Cumin. It grows ordinarily in stony grounds, with a root tender, soft, & sweet. Being sodden in wine, it easeth the toothache, so that the patient hold the decoction in his mouth. For the Sciatica and strangury it is good to be taken at the mouth in wine; and outwardly applied, it healeth burns and cureth kibed heels: in which cases the root is much commended, if together with the seed it be stamped with wine, and a fomentation made with the decoction thereof.  
As touching Asplenum, some there be who call it Hemionion: an herb putting forth many leaves 
* Trientalibus.  four inches long: the root is given to have cranks and holes, and those full of mud or dirt: muchwhat do the leaves grow like to Fearn: the root is white and rough. It beareth neither stalk, stem, nor seed. It delighteth to grow among rocks and stones, upon walls standing in the shade, and in moist grounds. The best is that which we have out of Candy. It is commonly said, that if the decoction of the leaves boiled in vinegar be drunk forty days together, it wasteth the swollen spleen. The same may be applied in a lineament for that purpose, & so also they do stay the excessive yex or hocket. This herb would not be given to women, for it causeth them to be barren.  
Asclepias beareth leaves resembling ivy, long branches, many small roots, and those odoriferous; howbeit the flours have a strong and rank stinking smell with them, the seed much like to the Axvitch. It loveth to grow upon mountains. The roots of this herb not only taken inwardly in drink, but also applied outwardly in a lineament, do ease the wrings of the belly, and resist the sting of serpents. After, is by some named Bubonium, for that it is a present remedy for the tumors arising in the share. This herb putteth up a small stem, with two or three leaves somewhat long. In the top thereof it beareth certain little heads environed with spokie leaves, and those disposed round in manner of a star. Taken in drink, it is thought to be a preservative against the venom of serpents. But to make a medicine for the share beforenamed, it must (they say) be gathered with the left hand: and then kept fast bound near unto the middle or girding place of the patient. And surely it helpeth the Sciatica, in case it be tied sure to the affected place.  
Ascyron and Ascyroides, be herbs resembling one another, and both like unto Hypericon: howbeit that which is named Ascyroides, hath the bigger branches, and those straight and direct, much after the manner of Fenell and such like, red throughout: and in the top thereof appear little heads or knobs, of a yellow colour. The seed contained in certain pretty cups, is small, black, and gummy: bruise the said tops or knobs between your fingers, they seem to slain them with blood; which is the cause that some call this herb 
* i Man's blood  Androsaemon. The seed is singular for the Sciatica, namely if the patient drink two drams weight thereof in a sextar of Hydromel, that is to say, mead or honeyed water: for it looseneth the belly and purgeth choler. A lineament made therewith, is much commended for a burne.  
Apace is an herb which hath very fine and small leaves: and a little taller it is than the lentil; but larger cod it beareth, wherein lie three or four seeds, blacker, moister, and smaller than the grains of the said lentil. It groweth upon corn lands. More astringent it is by nature than the lentil, and bindeth stronger; for all other matters it worketh the same effects. The seed boiled, stayeth vomits and lasks.  
Touching 
* Pliny hath forgotten himself. considering that in the 22 book, & 21 chapter, he describes it (according to Dioscorides) to be like in root and leaf to Orchanet, etc. and there he●… nameth it Arcebion.  Alcibion, what manner of herb it should be, I never could yet find in any writer. But they give direction to stamp the roots and leaves thereof, and so in a cataplasm to apply them unto any place stung with serpents, and to drink them also. Now they prescribe for the drink, to take of the leaves one good handful, and to stamp them, and so to give them in three cyaths of mere wine full of the grape: or of the root three drams weight, with the like measure of wine.  
Alectorolophos in Greek, called by us in Latin Crista Galli, i Coxcomb, hath leaves for all the world resembling the crest or comb of a cock and those in number many: a slender stem and black seed, enclosed within certain cod. A sovereign herb it is for them that cough, if it be boiled with bruised beans, and taken in manner of an electuary with honey. It scattereth the cloudy films that trouble the eyesight; & the manner is to take the seed whole and sound as it is, and to put it into the eye: it is nothing offensive nor troubleth that part one whit, but gathereth to itself all those gross humours which impeached the sight. And in very truth, this seed whiles it is within the eye changeth colour, and being black before, beginneth to wax white; it swelleth withal, and in the end cometh out of the eye by the own accord.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Alum.  
THe herb which we name in Latin Alum, the Greeks call Symphytum Petraeum, as if one would say, Comfrey of the rock: and verily like it is to wild Origan. The leaves be small, and three or four branches spring immediately from the root: the tops whereof resemble those of Thyme. Much branched it is otherwise, odoriferous in smell, and sweet in taste: it draws down water into the mouth and causeth spitting. The root which it putteth forth is long & red. This herb taketh pleasure to grow in stony places among rocks: in which regard it took the addition of the name Petraeum. Singular good it is for the sides and flanks, the spleen, reins, and wrings of the belly: for the breast, the lights, for such as reject or cast up blood, and are troubled with the asperity and hoarseness in the throat: for which infirmities, the root is to be stamped, boiled in wine, and so drunk; yea, and otherwhiles to be reduced into a lineament, and so applied. Moreover, the chewing of it only, quencheth thirst, and hath a principal virtue to cool the lungs. Being applied outwardly in the form of a cataplasm, it knitteth dislocations, helpeth convulsions, is comfortable to the spleen, & the bowels or guts, if they be fallen by any rupture. The same root roasted or baked under the ashes, stayeth a lask, in case it be first shrigged from the hairy strings thereof and peeled; and then after it is beaten into powder, be drunk in water with nine Pepper corns. And for healing of wounds, so sovereign it is, that if it be put into the pot and sodden with pieces of flesh, it will souder and rejoine them, whereupon the greeks imposed upon it the name Symphytum, i. Confound: finally, it serveth to unite again broken bones.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Reits or sea-grass, and walwort. Of the wild vine, and Wormwood.  
THe seaweed that looketh red, named in Latin Alga, is very proper for the prick and sting of Scorpions.  
Touching walwort, it hath leaves carrying a strong and stinking smell with them: the stems be rough and parted into joints: the seed black like to that of the juy, save that the berries containing the same be soft. This herb delighteth in shady, cool, rough, and watery places. Being given to the full quantity of one Acetabulum, it is singular for the inward maladies which be proper to women.  
The wild Vine, called by the Greeks Ampelos-Agria, is an herb (as I have sufficiently described already in my Treatise of Vines planted and well ordered by man's hand) which putteth forth hard leaves of Ash-colour, long branches and winding rods clad with a thick skin, and the same be red, resembling the flower Phlox, which in the chapter and discourse of Violets, I called jovis Flamma; and a seed it beareth much like unto the grains within a Pomegranate. The root boiled in three cyaths of water and two cyaths of the wine coming out of the Island Coos, is a gentle emollitive of the belly, and maketh the body soluble, in which regard it is given with good success to such as be in a dropsy. A very good herb for women, as well to rectify the infirmities of the matrice, as also to scour and beautify the skin of their face. Moreover, for the sciatica it is good to stamp it leaf and all, and to anoint the grieved place with the juice thereof.  
As for Wormwood, there be many kinds thereof. One is named Santonicum of a city in France called Saints: another, to wit Ponticum, taketh that name of the kingdom Pontus; where the sheep feed fat with it, which is the cause that they be found without gall: neither is there a better Wormwood than it: much bitterer than that of Italy, and yet the marrow or pith within of that Pontic Wormwood, is sweet to ours. Meet and requisite it is that I should set down the virtues and properties thereof, an herb (I must needs say) as common as any, and most ready at hand, howbeit, few or none so good and wholesome: to say nothing of the especial account which the people of Rome make of it about their holy sacrifices and solemnities: for in those festival holidays named Latinae, at what time as there is held a great running with chariots for the best game, he that first attaineth to the goal and winneth the prize, hath a draught of Wormwood presented unto him. And I believe verily, that our forefathers and ancestors devised this honourable reward, for the good health of that victorious chariottier, as judging him worthy to live still. And in truth, a right comfortable herb it is for the stomach, and doth mightily strengthen it: In which regard, there is an artificial wine that carrieth the strength and taste thereof, named Absinthites, according as I have showed heretofore: moreover, there is an ordinary drink made of the decoction of Wormwood boiled in water: for the right making whereof, take six drams weight of the leaves and sprigs together, seeth them in three sextars of rain water, and in the end put thereto a small quantity of salt; which done, the liquor ought to stand a day and a night afterwards to cool in the open air, and then is it to be used: Certes, there is not a decoction of any herb of 
* Vetustissime in usu est. Some read Vetus sive usu est, that is, If this drink be stale, and not used presently, it is good for nothing.  so great antiquity as it, and known to have been used so long. Moreover, the infusion of Wormwood is in great request, and a common drink: for so we use to call the liquor wherein it lay steeped a certain time. Now this would be considered, that be the proportion of water what it will, the said infusion ought to stand close covered for three days together. Seldom or never is there any use of wormwood beaten to powder, ne yet of the juice drawn by way of expression. And yet those that press forth a juice, take the Wormwood when the seed upon it beginneth to swell and wax full, and being newly gathered, let it lie soaking in water three days together: but if it were dry before, to steep it a whole seven night: which done, they set it over the fire in a brazen pan, with this proportion, namely, ten hemines of the herb, to five and forty sextars of water, and suffer it to boil until a third part of the liquor be consumed: after this the decoction must run through a strainer, with herb and all well pressed: then ought it to be set upon the fire again, and suffered to seethe gently and leisurely to the height or consistence of honey, much after the order of the syrup made of Centaurie the less. But when all is done, this juleb or syrup of Wormwood, is offensive to the stomach and head both; whereas that decoction first abovenamed, is most wholesome: for astringent though it be, and binding the mouth of the stomach aloft, yet it doth evacuat choler downward, it provoketh urine, keepeth the body soluble, and the belly in good temper, yea and if it be pained, giveth great ease: the worms engendered therein, it expelleth: and being taken with Seseli, and Celticke nard, so there be a little vinegar put thereto, it dispatcheth all ventosities in the stomach, and cureth women with child of that inordinate desire and strange longing of theirs: it cleanseth the stomach of those humours which cause loathing of meat, bringeth the appetite again and helpeth concoction: if it be drunk with Rue, Pepper, and salt, it purgeth it of raw humours & crudities occasioned by want of digestion. In old time, Physicians gave wormwood for a purgative; but then they took a sextar of sea water that had been kept long, six drams of the seed, with three drams of salt, and one cyath of honey: and the better will this purgation work, in case the poise of salt be doubled; but it would be pulverised as fine as possibly may be, to the end that it might pass away the sooner, and work more easily. Some used to give the weight beforesaid in a gruel of Barley groats, with an addition of Peniroyall: others against the Palsy: and others again had a device to put the leaves of wormwood in figs, and make little children to eat them so, that they might not taste their bitterness. Wormwood being taken with the root of Floure-de-lis, dischargeth the breast of tough phlegm, and cleanseth the pipes. For the jaundice, it would be given in drink raw, with 
* Cum apio, not opio.  Parsley or Maidenhair. Supped hot by little and little in water, it breaketh wind and resolveth ventosities: and together with French Spikenard, it cureth the infirmities of the liver: and taken with vinegar, or some gruel, or else in figs, it helpeth the spleen: given in vinegar, it helpeth those that have eaten venomous Mushrums, or be poisoned with the gum of Chameleon called Ixia. In wine if it be taken, it saveth those who have drunk Hemlock: it resisteth the poison inflicted by the sting of the hardishrow, the sea dragon, and scorpions. It is holden to be singular for the clarifing of the sight: if the eyes be given to watering, it represseth the rheum or flux of humours thither, so it be applied with wine cuit: and laid unto contusions, and the skin black and blue under the eyes, with honey, it reduceth the place to the native colour again. The vapour or fume of the decoction of wormwood received into the ears, assuageth their pain: or if they run with corrupt matter, it is good to apply the same, reduced into powder and incorporate in honey. Take three or four sprigs of wormwood, one root of Nardus Gallicus, boil them in six cyaths of water, it is a sovereign medicine to drink for to provoke urine, and bring down the desired sickness of women: or being taken simply alone with honey, and withal put up in a pessary made with a lock of wool, it is of special operation to procure their monthly terms: with honey and sal-nitre, it is singular for the Squinancy: it healeth chillblanes, if they be bathed with the decoction thereof in water: applied unto fresh or green wounds in a cataplasm, before any cold water come unto them, it healeth them: and besides, in that manner, it cureth the scals in the head: being incorporate with 
* or the cerot, Cyp●…c, after Dioscorides.  Cyprian wax or figs, and so applied to the flanks or hypochondrial parts, it hath a particular virtue by itself to help their griefs. Moreover, it killeth any itch. Howbeit, this would be noted, that wormwood in no case must be given to those that have an ague. Let a man or woman use to drink wormwood, they shall not be sea-sick nor given to heaving, as commonly they be that are at sea. If wormwood be worn in a truss to the bottom of the belly, it allayeth the swelling in the share. The smell of wormwood procureth sleep; or if it be laid under the pillow or bolster, provided always that the patient be not aware of it. Either basted within clothes, or strewed upon them, it keepeth away the moth. If one rub his body therewith and oil together, it driveth gnats away so doth the smoke thereof also when it burneth. If writing ink be tempered with the infusion of wormwood, it preserveth letters and books written therewith, from being gnawn by mice. The ashes of wormwood burnt, and incorporate with oil Rosat to an ointment, coloureth the hair of the head black. There is yet another kind of Sea-wormewood, which some call Seriphium: and excellent good is that which groweth about the city 
* So called, becaus●… Osiris was ent●… and his sepulchre renewed there.  Taphositis in Egypt. Of this wormwood it is, that the priests of Isis in their solemn marches and processions, use to bear branches before them. The leaves be somewhat narrower than those of the former, and the bitterness not altogether so much. An enemy it is to the stomach: howbeit, the belly it loosneth, and chaseth worms out of the guts; for which purpose, it is good to drink it with oil and salt: or else the infusion thereof in a 
* Or rather, a kind of sweet cuit called H●…p s●…ma, by Diosc. which signifieth also a water gruel.  supping or gruel made with the flower of the three month corn. To make the decoction of wormwood well, there would be taken a good handful of wormwood, and sodden in a sextar of water to the consumption of the one half.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of stinking Horehound: of Mille-graine, or Oak of jerusalem: of Brabyla, Bryon, Bupleuros, Catanance: of Calla, Circaea, and Cersium: of Crataeogonon and Thelygonum: of Crocodilium and Cynosorchis: of Chrysolachanon, Cucubalon, and Conserua.  
STinking Horehound, which some Greeks call Ballote, others Melamprasion, i Black Horehound, is an herb tufted full of branches: the stems be black and cornered; the leaves wherewith they be clad and garnished, are somewhat hairy, resembling those of sweet or white 
* Porri: but it should be Marrubij, according to the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Horehound, but that they be bigger, blacker and of a stinking savour: but the leaves stamped and applied with salt, be very effectual against the biting of a mad dog: also, if they be wrapped in a Colewort or Beet leaf, and so roasted under the embers, they are commended for the swelling piles in the fundament. This Horehound made into a salve with honey, cleanseth filthy ulcers.  
Botrys is an herb full of branches, and those of a yellowish colour, and beset round with seed: the leaves resemble chicory. Found it is commonly growing about the banks of brooks and riverets. Good it is for them that be straight wound and cannot draw their breath but sitting upright. The Cappadocians call it Ambrosia, others Artemisia.  
As for 
* Some take them for Damascen plums, or rather for Bullo●…s, Skegs, or such like wild Plums.  Brabyla, they be astringent in manner of Quinces. More than so, I find not any Author to write thereof.  
Bryon no doubt is a Sea-herbe, like in leaves to Lettuce, but that they be riveled and wrinkled as if they were drawn together in a purse: no stem it hath, and the leaves come forth at the bottom from the root: it groweth ordinarily upon rocks bearing out of the sea: and ye shall find it also sticking to the shells of certain fishes, especially such as have gathered any mud or earth about them. The herb is exceeding astringent and desiccative, by virtue whereof it is a singular repercussive in all impostumes and inflammations of the gout especially, & such as require to be repressed or cooled.  
Touching Bupleuros, I read that the seed thereof is given against the sting of serpents: and that the wounds inflicted by them, are to be washed or somented with the decoction of the herb, putting thereto the leaves of the Mulberry tree, or Origan.  
Catanance is a mere Thessalian herb, and growing no where else but in Thessaly; and forasmuch as it is used only in amatorious matters, and for to spice love drinks withal, I mean not to busy myself in the description thereof: howbeit, thus much it would not be amiss to note, for to detect and lay open the folly and vanities of Magicians; namely, that they went by this conjecture only, that it should be of power to win the love of women, because forsooth when it is withered, it draweth itself inward 
* As if it would catch women and hold them fast perforce.  like a dead Kites foot. For the same reason also, I will hold my tongue and say never a word of the herb 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek signifieth a bridle or bit: and it is thought to b●… Leontopodium, Dioscor. though others take it for Dode●….  Cemos.  

* Or rather Calix.  Cala is of two sorts: the one like to Aron, which loveth to grow in toiled and ploughed grounds: the time to gather this herb is before it begin to wither: the same operation it hath that Aron, and is used to the like purposes: the root thereof is commended to be given in drink for a purgation of the belly, and to provoke the monthly terms of women: the stalks boiled leaf and all together with some pulse or other into a pottage, and so taken, cure the inordinate provocations to the stool, and streinings thereupon without doing any thing. The second kind some call Anchusa, others, 
* Rather Orocleia, out of Dioscorides.  Rhinochisia: the leaves resemble Lettuce, but that they be longer, full of plume or down; the root red, which being applied with the flower of barley groats, healeth shingleses, or any other kind of S. Anthony's fire: but drunk in white wine, cureth the infirmities of the liver.  
Circaeum is an herb like to winter Cherry or Alkakengi, but for the flours which are black: the seed small, as the grain of Millet, and the same groweth in husks or bladders resembling little horns: the root is half a foot long, forked for the most part into three or four grains or branches: the same is white, odoriferous and hot in the mouth: it loveth to grow upon rocks and stony grounds lying pleasantly upon the Sun. The infusion of this root in wine, is good to be drunk for the pain and other diseases of the matrice: but of the said root there ought to be taken three ounces stamped, and the same to steep a day and night in 3 sextars of wine, for to make the infusion abovenamed. This portion also serves to send down the afterbirth, if it stay behind. The seed of this herb drieth up milk, if it be drunk in wine or mead.  
Cirsion cometh up with a slender stalk two cubits high, and seemeth to be made 3 cornered trianglewise: the same is beset round about with pricky leaves: howbeit, the said pricks are but tender and soft. The leaves in form resemble an ox tongue or the herb 
* Or Borage, called in Greek Bug●…osson.  Langue-deboeufe, but that they be smaller and somewhat white; in the top whereof there put forth purple buttons or little heads, which in the end turn to a plume like thistle down. Some writers hold, that this herb or the root only, bound unto the swelling veins called Varices, doth allay the pain thereof.  
Crataeogonos spindleth in the head like unto the ear of wheat, and out of one single root ye shall have many shoots to spring and rise up into blade and straw, and those also full of joints. It gladly groweth in cool and shadowy places: the seed resembleth the grain of the Millet, which is very sharp and biting at the tongues end If a man & his wife before they company together carnally, drink before supper for 40 days together the weight of three oboli of this seed, either in wine, or as many cyaths of water, they shall have a man child between them, as some say. There is another 
* Some take this for our Persicorie, or Ars-mert.  Crataeogonos, called also Thelygonos; & the difference from the other may soon be known by the mildness in taste. Some authors affirm, that if women use to drink the flowers of Crataeogonos, they shall within 40 days conceive with child. But as well the one as the other applied with honey, do heal old ulcers: they incarnate and fill up the hollow concavities of fistulous sores: and such parts as do mislike and want nourishment, they cause to gather flesh and fill the skin again: foul and filthy ulcers they mundify, the flat biles and risings called Pani they rarify and discuss: gouts of the feet they mitigat; & generally all impostumations, in women's breasts specially, they resolve and assuage. Theophrastus would have a kind of tree to be called Crataegonos or Crataeogon, which here in Italy they call 
* i. Holly or Huluer: nay rather, Aquifolia is Agria in Greek: and the Crat●…gus of Theophrastus, which he meaneth here, is a kind of Ceruoise tree now called Torminalis.  Aquifolia.  
Crocodilion doth in shape resemble the thistly herb or Artichoke called the black Chamaeleon: the root is long and thick in all parts alike, of an hard and unpleasant smell: it groweth ordinarily in sandy or gravely grounds. If one drink of it (they say) it will set the nose a bleeding, and send out a deal of thick and gross blood, that the spleen will diminish and wear away by that means.  
As touching Testiculus Canis or Dogs-stones, which the Greeks call Cynosorchis, & others simply Orchis, it hath leaves like unto those of the olive; soft & tender they are, and about half a foot long, and therefore no marvel if they lie spread upon the ground: the root is bulbous and growing long-wise, in a double rank, or two together: the one above, which is the harder, the other under it, and that is the softer: when they be sodden, folk use to eat them after the manner of other bulbs: and lightly a man shall find them growing in vineyards. Of these two roots, if a man eat the bigger, it is said, that he shall beget boys; and if the woman eat the smaller, she shall conceive a maiden child. In Thessaly, men use for to drink in goat's milk, the softer of these roots, to make themselves lusty for the act of generation; but the harder, when they would cool the heat of lust: whereby we may see, that they be contrary, and one hindereth the operation of the other.  
Chrysolachanon cometh up like a Lettuce, and commonly groweth in plots of ground set with Pines: the virtue of this herb is to heal wounds of the sinews thought they were cut quite asunder, if it be presently laid too. There is another kind of 
* I think he meaneth Orach.  Chrysolachanon, bearing flowers of a golden colour, and leafed like unto the Beet: when it is boiled, folk use to eat it in stead of meat, and it looseneth the belly as well as Beets, Coleworts, and such like: and if it be true that is reported, whosoever bear this herb tied fast about any place of their bodies which is ever in their eye, so as they may see the same continually, it will cure them of the jaundice. Touching this herb Chrysolachanum, well I wot that I have not written sufficiently, that men might know it by this description, and yet could I never meet with any author who hath said more, or described it better. This verily hath been the fault and oversight even of our modern Herbarists of late days, To write slightly of those herbs and simples which they themselves known and were acquainted with, as if forsooth they had been known to every man; setting down only their names and no more: which is even as much as to tell us a tale and say, that with the 
* 〈◊〉 terrae Son●…n think 〈◊〉 place unperfect; but I 〈◊〉 rather, ●…hat Pliny her●… 〈◊〉 at ●…e obscurity ●…ir 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sim●… put 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 ●…ny 〈◊〉 w●…ch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 any sense 〈◊〉 mo●…e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  rennet or rundles of the earth, one might stay a laske, or give free passage to the urine in the strangury, so it be drunk in wine or water.  
As for Cucubalum, they write of it, That if the leaves be stamped with vinegar, they heal the stings of serpents and scorpions. Some of them call this herb by another name, Strumus, and others give it the Greek name Strychnos: and black berries (they say) it hath. The juice thereof taken to the quantity of one cyath, with twice as much honeyed wine, is sovereign for the loins or small of the back: likewise it easeth the head-ache, if together with oil of roses it be distilled upon the head by way of embrochation. The herb itself in substance made into a lineament, healeth the wens called the king's evil.  
Concerning the fresh water Sponge (for so I may more truly term it, than either moss or herb, so thick of shag hairs it is and fistulous withal) it groweth ordinarily within the rivers that issue from the root of the Alpes, and is named in Latin * Conferua, for that it is good to conglutinate, in manner of a souder. Certes, I myself know a poor labourer, who as he was lopping a tall tree, fell from the top down to the ground, and was so piteous bruised thereby, that unneath he had any sound bone in all his body that was unbroken: and in very truth, lapped he was all over with this moss or sponge (call it whether you will) and the same was kept evermore moist and wet with sprinkling his own water upon it, whensoever it began to dry upon him with the heat of his body: seldom was it undone or removed, and never but when of necessity for very change fresh was laid too for default of the other: and by this manner of cure and no other, the poor wretch recovered perfectly, in so small a time, that it was wonderful and almost incredible.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of the berry called Coccum Gnidium. Of the Tazill, and Oak fern. Of Dryophonon, and Elatine. Of Empetrum, otherwise named Calcifraga. Of Epipactis, or Elleborine. Of Epimedium, Enneaphyllon, and Ferne. Of the herb named Oxe-thigh. Of Galeopsis, otherwise Galeobdolon. Of Glaux, or Eugalactum.  
THe berry Coccum Gnidium, in colour resembleth the Scarlet grain; in quantity a pepper corn, but that it is bigger: of an ardent and caustick quality it is, and therefore they use to lap it in the soft crumb or pith of a loaf of bread, and to swallow it, for fear it should burn the throat as it passeth down. A present remedy this is for those who are empoisoned with Hemlock; and it hath a good property to stop a laske.  
The Tazill, called in Greek 
* Virga pastoris  Dipsacoes, hath leaves much resembling Lectuce, saving that in the mids of the backpart, there are to be seen certain bubbles as it were, or risings, and those be prickly: the main stem which it beareth, is two cubit's high, and the same armed with pricks: at every joint and knot whereof, it putteth forth two leaves which do compass and enclose the same round about in manner of wings, making thereby a certain 
* Thereupon it is called Labrum Uenerus, Venus' laver.  concavity or hollow receptacle, wherein always there standeth a 
* This water is not saltish: but because the name Dipsacoes in Greek alludeth to thirst, & salt things cause thirstiness. Pliny guess●…d this humour to be saltish.  saltish dew or water. In the top of this main stem and other branches proceeding from it, it beareth certain burry heads, beset all over with sharp pricks, like those of an Urchin: and it loveth to grow in watery places. This herb closeth up and skinneth the fissures or chaps in the fundament: also the root boiled in wine, healeth fistuloes; but the same aught to be so tender sodden, as it may be wrought like wax, that a colyrie or tent made of it may be put into the concavity of the sore. Moreover, it cureth werts of all sorts: and some there be, who to take away werts, wash them with the liquor found in the hollow pith of the foresaid wings. The Oak fern named in Greek Dryopteris, is like to other fern, & groweth upon trees, having leaves finely slit, and those somewhat sweet in taste: the root is rough and hairy: of a caustick and fiery nature is this herb; and therefore the root being punned, is a depilatory and fetcheth off hair: for which purpose, the manner is to apply it in manner of a lineament, until it procure sweat: which course would be reiterated twice or thrice, during which time the sweat must not be wiped away.  
Dryophonon is an herb much like to Dryopteris: the stems whereof be small, yet growing to the length of a cubit, & those be environed on both sides with leaves an inch broad: in shape much like to Bruscus or butchers-broom, called in Greek Oxymyrsine, but they be whiter and softer, bearing a white flower likewise in manner of the Elder. The young crops and tendrils of this herb, may be eaten when they are sodden: and the seed is commonly used in stead of pepper.  
Running Buckwheat or Bindweed, named in Greek Elatine, putteth forth small leaves, round and hairy, much like to those of Parietary of the wall; and immediately from the root there spring five or six pretty branches half a foot long, furnished well with leaves. This herb grows among corn: sour it is and harsh in taste, whereupon it is taken to be very effectual to repress the flux of humours which cause watering eyes, if the leaves be stamped with barley groats, and applied with a fine linen clothe underneath. The same boiled together with Lineseed, cureth the bloody flux, in case the patient drink the broth or decoction thereof.  
As for Empetron, which our countrymen in Latin name Calcifraga, it groweth upon mountains regarding the sea, and commonly upon rocks and stony cliffs: the nearer it is to the sea, the salter taste it hath, by which means if it be taken in drink, it purgeth choler & fleam: the farther off that it groweth from the sea, and the more terrene and earthly substance that it hath, the bitterer is it found to be, and this doth evacuat waterish humours: but the manner of taking it, is in some pottage, or else in mead. Being long kept, it loseth the force: if it be fresh and new gathered, and then either sodden or stamped, it is diuretical and breaketh the stone. And verily they that promise thus much in the behalf of Empetron, and would seem to justify and make good 
* This Empetron is thought to be our Saxifrage.  their word, do affirm for the better credit thereof, That if stones do boil with it in the same pan, they will burst in pieces.  
Epipactis, named by some Elleborine, is a little herb bearing small leaves: sovereign for the diseases of the liver, and against all poisons, if it be taken in drink.  
Epimenidion putteth forth no great stem, bearing ten or twelve leaves resembling the ivy, but it never showeth flower: the root is small, black, and of a strong and stinking smell: it groweth upon moist grounds: of an astringent nature it is, and cooleth mightily: an herb that women 
* For it hindereth conception.  must beware of. The leaves stamped and applied to the paps of maids, keep them down that that they shall not grow.  
Enneaphyllon hath long leaves, in number nine, neither fewer nor more, and those be of a burning or caustic nature: a singular herb for the pains of loins, and the Sciatica, but it ought to be applied enwrapped well in wool, for fear lest it burn the flanks, for presently it raiseth blisters.  
Of Ferne be two kinds, and they bear neither flower nor seed. Some of the greeks call the one Pteriss, others Blechnon: from one root whereof there spring many branches representing wings, and those exceed two cubits in length, yielding 
* Non gravi odour: Dioscor. saith, Sub graves odour, somewhat unpleasant in smell.  no unpleasant savour; and this they suppose to be the male. The second kind, the said Greeks some call Thelypteriss, others Nymphaea Pteris: this groweth single, and brancheth not into many stems; shorter it is than the former, softer also, and thicker of leaves, and those toward the root guttered and somewhat hollow: there is neither of them both, but their roots will feed swine fat: and the leaves of the one as well as the other, are disposed on both sides so, as they do represent birds wings, whereupon the Greeks gave them the name 
* And in Columella, Filix is called Auia.  Pteris. The roots of both Fernes be long, and those growing bias: in colour black, especially when they be dry: and dried they ought to be in the Sun. Fern groweth every where, but their most delight is in a cold soil. The due time of digging them up, is about the setting of the star Virgiliae. There is no use in Physic of their roots, but when they be just two years old; for both before & after the time, they serve for no purpose. Taken in this their season, they do expel all kind of vermin out of the guts; with honey, if they be broad and flat worms; but in some sweet wine, for all the rest, whether they be round or small, so that the Patient continue this drink three days together. Neither of them both, but are very contrary and offensive to the stomach: howbeit, they purge the belly, and first evacuat choler, than soon after, waterish humours: but the better do they chase the foresaid flat worms out of the body in case they be quickened with the like quantity of Scammony. The root of Ferne taken to the weight of two oboli in water, cureth all rheums; but the Patient ought to fast one whole day before, and likewise eat a little honey somewhat before that he take the said drink. As for women, neither the male nor the female Fern would be given unto them; for if they be with child, it will drive them to travel before their time, and slip an untimely birth; and if they be clear, it hindereth conception and causeth them to be barren. The powder of Ferne roots, is singular to be strewed or cast upon malign ulcers; yea, and the farcins and sores in horse necks. The leaves of Ferne kill punaises or wallice, and a serpent they will not harbour; and therefore it is good for those who are to lie in suspected places, to make them pallets of Ferne leaves, or at leastwise to lay them under their beds: the very smoke also of them when they be burned, do chase away serpents. Moreover, Physicians have made some difference and choice even in this herb also; for the best is counted that of Macedony: and the next to it in goodness, cometh from Cassiope.  
As touching the herb called in Latin Femur bubulum (i) Ox-thigh, it is very good for the sinews, if being new gathered, it be stamped and incorporate in vinegar and salt.  

* Many take it for Archangel.  Galeopsis, otherwise called by some Galeobdolon or Galion, hath a stem and leaves like to the nettle, but that they are more smooth and mild in hand; which being bruised or stamped, yield a stinking smell; and it beareth a purple flower; it groweth every where about hedges and path-ways. The leaves and stalks both, stamped and applied with vinegar, heal all hard tumours and cancerous sores: likewise the wens called the king's evil: they resolve flat impostumes, and the swellings behind the ears: now the manner is to foment the said infirmities with their decoction. Being laid too with salt, they heal ulcers tending to putrefaction, and gangrenes.  
As touching Glaux, in old time called Eugalacton, it is an herb in leaf resembling Treetrifolie, and the lentil, but that the back part of the leaf in Glaux is whiter. The branches, that be in number five or six, and those springing directly from the root, very small, do creep along the ground: the flours which it putteth forth be of a purple colour: and this herb is found growing ordinarily near the seaside. Being boiled in a gruel made of fine wheat flower, it causeth nurses that drink it, to have plenty of milk in their breasts; but then they must presently go to a bane or hot house.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Glaution. Of paeony, and Cudwced or Cottonwort, called also Chamaezelon. Of Galedragon, Holcus, Hyosiris, Helosteon, and Hippophaeston.  
Glaution grows naturally in Syria and Parthia: a low herb, tufted thick with leaves, much like unto Poppy, but that they be smaller and look more foul and greasy; of an unpleasant and stinking smell; bitter also in taste, styptic, and astringent: grains it beareth of a Safron colour, whereout is drawn the juice Memithra, called by the Greeks Glaucium also, as well as the herb. Now for to get this juice, they use to cover the grains in mud or clay, and put them in an earthen pot which they set in an oven; where, after they are well heat, they use to press out of it the foresaid juice. And not only it, but the leaves also if they be stamped, are much used for the flux of humours to the eyes, especially such as fall together all at once in great violence. And of this herb or juice there is a certain colliery compounded, which the Physicians call Diaglaution: a good medicine also for nurses to drink in water, if they have lost their milk and would recover it again.  
Paeony, which some in Greek call Glycyside, others Paeonia, or Pentorobos, hath one main stem two cubits high, & the same accompanied with two or three more less stalks of a reddish colour, and the rind resembleth that of a Bay tree: the leaves be very like unto Woad, were they not fatter, rounder, and smaller: seed it beareth in certain husks like grains, and those be partly red and partly black Of Paeony there be two kinds; the female it is thought to be, to the root whereof there stick eight long bulbes commonly, or six at least: the male hath more of them hanging to it, by reason it standeth not upon one single and entire root only, but of many, and those run down a span deep, and be white withal. These roots are found to be astringent and stypticke at the tongues end. As for the female, the leaves thereof do sent of Myrrh, and grow somewhat thicker than those of the male. They love both to grow in woods. It is commonly said, That the roots must be digged up in the night season, for fear that the Wood-speight or Hickway should see them: for in the day time the said bird would fly in their faces that carry it away, and be ready to job out their eyes. In the very drawing also of those roots out of the ground, there is some danger, lest their fundament or tiwill fall out of their bodies who are employed about that business. But I suppose all this to be but a fabulous and vain invention, devised only to make folk believe it is an herb of wonderful operation. Moreover, the grains are diversely used: for the red, being taken to the number of fifteen or thereabout, in some gross or hard Wine, do stay the monthly flux of the reds in women: whereas the black drunk to the same number in sweet wine cuit or simple wine, cure the passions of the matrice, [and namely the rising of the mother.] The root given in wine, appeaseth all the pains of the belly, cleanseth the guts, cureth the convulsion or cramp which plucketh the neck & body backward, and the jaundice: it pacifieth also the griefs of the reins and bladder. As for the wrings of the matrice and stomach, the same boiled in wine, doth assuage them; the lask it stayeth: and being eaten with meat, it is good for those that be troubled in their brains, or otherwise given to melancholy. But in these cases four drams is counted a sufficient dose. The black grains taken to the number above said in wine, help those that be ridden with the nightmare, and in danger thereby to have their breath stopped. For the gnawing in the stomach, the same being either eaten or applied in a lineament, are singular good: impostumations likewise growing to suppuration, if they be taken betimes, may be resolved with a plaster made of the black berries, and say they were of long continuance, the red will do the deed. But as well the black as the red, are sovereign for those who be stung with serpents: as also for young children who have the stone, and be entering into the strangury, and piss drop-meale.  
Cudwort or Cottonweed, some there be who call Gnaphalion, others, Chamaezelon. The white, soft, and delicate down of the leaves, many use in stead of flocks; and surely it is not much unlike. This herb is good to be given in some austere and styptic wine, for the bloody flux. It stayeth lasks, and restraineth the immoderate flux of women's sleurs. Being clysterized, it is singular for the Tinesme, that is to say, the continual provocations to the siege without any avoidance of excrements. Last of all, in a lineament it serveth well to be applied in ulcers tending to putrefaction.  
As touching Galedragon (an herb so called by Xenocrates) it resembleth the Thistle named Leucacanthe [i. S. Marry thistle] and groweth full of sharp pricks in moory grounds. The stem riseth up tall, in manner of Ferula or Fennell giant, in the very head and top whereof it bea●…eth a thing resembling an egg, in which there breed (they say) in process of time certain grubs or little worms, which are excellent for to ease the toothache, if they be kept in a box with bread, and as need requireth, tied fast unto the arm of the patient on that side where they ache; for it is wonderful how soon the pain will by this means cease. Marry they ought to be changed every year, for after one year they be of no virtue in this case: and in any wise they must at no time touch the ground.  
As for Holcus, it groweth upon stony grounds and those that be dry. It riseth up with a stem like unto the straw of that Barley which springeth every year without sowing: in the top whereof it beareth slender spikes or ears. This herb bound about the head, or the arm, 
* And therefore it is called Holcus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  draweth forth of the body any spills what soever: whereupon some name it Aristida.  

* As one would say, swine's Endive or cichory  Hyoseris resembleth Cichory or Endive, but that it is less, and in handling more rough: a sovereign vulnerary herb, so it be stamped and laid to a wound.  
Holosteon, which the Greeks so call by the 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: for the word signifieth, All bone.  contrary, is an herb without any hardness at all, as if we should term 
* So in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 [i. fell] is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as in some part of France (as Dalechamp. noteth) Gallis named le doux.  [Gall] by the name of [Sweet.] So small and slender it groweth, that a man would take it to be all hairs; sour fingers long, in manner of quichgrasse or stitchwort. The leaves be narrow, and have an a stringent taste. It cometh up ordinarily upon banks & hillocks, which be all earth and nothing stony. Being drunk in wine, there is great use thereof for convulsions, spreins, and ruptures. It is a great healer besides, and skinneth green wounds: and experience hereof may be soon seen: for if it be put among pieces of flesh in the pot whilst they boil, it will cause them to grow together and unite.  
Hippophae stone is a certain pricky bush growing by the seaside, wherewith 
* Some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i Dyer's: others, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i Fuller's.  Fuller's and Dyer's fill their leads & coppers; without stem, without flower: it bringeth forth certain little knobs or buttons only, & those hollow: leaves also it hath small, and many in number, of a grass green colour: the roots be white and tender; out of which there is a juice drawn by way of expression in Summer time, which is singular good for to purge the belly, if it be taken to the weight of three oboli; and principally helpeth those that be subject to the falling sickness, trembling of the members, and the dropsy: it cureth also those that be given to the swimming and dizzines of the brain, to straightness of wind, and who cannot breathe but upright: and last of all, to such as be entering into a palsy.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of Hypoglossa and Hypecoon, Idaea, Isopyron, Lathyris, Leontopetalon, Lycopsis, Lithospermon. The vulgar stone. Of Limeum, Leuce, and Leucographis.  
HYpoglossa hath leaves fashioned like unto Butcher's broom, and those turning hollow, and pricky: within which concavities there come forth certain little leaves resembling 
Bislingua. Horse-tongue, or Double-tongue.  tongues. A garland or chaplet made of these leaves, and set upon the head, easeth the pain thereof.  
Hypecoon groweth amongst corn, and is leafed like unto Rue. It hath the same nature and properties that Opium or the juice of Poppy.  
As for the herb Idaea, the leaves thereof resemble those of ground-Myrtle or Butcher's broom: unto which there grow close certain tendrils, and those carry flowers. It stoppeth a lask, stayeth the immoderate flux of women's months, and stauncheth all unmeasurable bleeding: for by nature a stringent it is and repercussive.  
Isopyron, some there be who call it Phasiolum, because the leaf (otherwise like unto anise) doth turn and writh like unto the tendrils of Phasils'. In the top of the stem it beareth small heads or buttons full of seed, resembling Nigella Romana. A sovereign herb, taken either in honey or mead, against the cough and other infirmities of the breast: likewise for the accidents of the liver.  

* Lathyris.  Spurge hath many leaves resembling 
* For the milky juicehaply. For Dioscor. saith amygdalae, i. of the Almond tree.  Lectuce: besides which, it putteth forth as many other slender and small branches, containing in little tunicles or husks certain seeds in manner of capers: which being dried and taken forth, resemble for bigness corns of Pepper, white in colour, sweet in taste, & easy 
* Purgata facilia. Some think gentle puigatives.  to be cleansed from their husk. Twenty of these seeds drunk either in clear water or mead, do cure the dropsy: besides watersh humours, they evacuat choler. They that desire to be throughly purged & would have them to work strongly, use to take them husk and all; but certainly so taken, they hurt the stomach: and therefore there is a device of late found out to give them either with fish, or else in some broth of a cock or capon.  
Leontopetalon, which some call Rhapeion, carrieth leaves like to Coleworts, and a stalk half a foot high, garnished with many branches resembling wings: and seed it beareth in the head contained within cod, after the manner of ciches. The root is made much after the fashion of a rape or turnip, big and black withal. This herb groweth in corn grounds. The root is a singular counterpoison to be given in wine against the sting or venom of any serpents; and verily there is not in the world a more speedy remedy. Very good it is for the Sciatica.  

* Some take it foe a kind of Orchanet, others for Hounds-tongue.  Lycopsis hath leaves like to Lectuce, but that they be longer and thicker: it riseth up with a long stem, and the same hairv, with many branches growing thereto of a cubit in length: and beareth little Purple flowers. It loveth to grow upon champion plains. A lineament made with it and barley meal, is good for the shingles and S. Anthony's fire. In agues it procureth sweat, so that the patient drink the juice thereof mingled with hot water.  
But of all herbs that be, there is none more wonderful than Greimile: some call it in Greek Lithospermon, others Aegonychon, some Diospyron, and other Heracleos. It groweth ordinarily 
* Quincuncialis ferè: others read Quinque caulibus ferè, i. commonly it beareth five stalks.  five inches high: and the leaves be twice as big as those of Rue. The foresaid stalks or stems be no thicker than bents or rushes, and the same garnished with small and slender branches. It bringeth forth close joining to the leaves, certain little beards one by one, & in the top of them little stones white and round in manner of pearls, as big as cich pease, but as hard as very stones. Toward that side where they hang to their steles or tails, they have certain holes or 
* This some take to be meant of that Greimile called jobs tears.  concavities containing seed within. This herb groweth in Italy; but the best in the Island Candy. And verily of all the plants that ever I saw, I never wondered at any more: so sightly it groweth, as if some artificial goldsmith had set in an alternative course and order, these pretty beads like orient pearls among the leaves: & so rare a thing it is & difficult to be conceived, that a very hard stone should grow out of an herb. The Herbarists who have written thereof, do say that it lieth along and creepeth by the ground: for mine own part, I never saw it growing in the plant: but showed it was unto me plucked out of the ground. This is for certain known, that these little stones called Greimile seed, drunk to the weight of one dram in white wine, break the stone, expel the same by gravel, and dispatch those causes that be occasions of strangury. Certes, a man no sooner seth this herb, but he may presently know the virtues thereof, and for what it serveth in Physic; a thing that he shall not observe again in any other whatsoever: for at the very first sight of these little stones, his eye will tell him what it is good for, without information from any person at all. There be common stones found about rivers, bearing a certain dry hoary moss upon them. Rub one of these stones against another, having spit first thereupon, and then therewith touch the tettar or ringworm in any part of the body, it will kill the same: but the party must as he toucheth it, utter this charm following: 

* H●…termeth te●…ta wor●…es C●…ntharide and th●… 〈◊〉, the wild Wolf.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  That is to say, 
Cantharideses fly apace: for a wild Wolf followeth in chase.   
The Frenchmen have a certain herb which they call Limeum, out of which they draw a venomous juice, named by them Stags-poison, wherewith they use to envenome their Arrow heads when they go to hunt their red Deer: Take of this as much as goeth to the poisoning of one arrow, and put it in three measures or Modij of a mash wherewith they use to drench cattle: and make sops thereof, and convey them down the throat of sick oxen or kine, it will recover them. But presently after the receipt of this medicine, they must be tied up sure unto their bousies until the medicine have done purging: for the beasts commonly fare all the while that it is in working, as if they were wood. In case they fall a sweeting upon it, they must be washed all over with cold water.  

* Men●… Sarace●…ca  Leuce is an herb like unto Mercury; but it took that name by reason of a certain white strake or line that runneth cross through the mids of the leaf, for which cause some call it Mesoleucas. The juice of this herb healeth fistuloes: and the substance of the herb itself stamped, cureth cancerous sores. It may be peradventure the same herb which is named Leucas, that is so effectual against all venomous stings proceeding from any sea-fish. The herbarists have not described this herb otherwise than thus, That the wild kind thereof with the broader leaf, is more effectual in the leaves; and that the seed of the garden kind, hath more acrimony than the other.  
Touching Leucographis, what manner of herb it should be, I have not found in any writer: and I wonder thereat the rather, because it is reported to be so good for them that void & reach blood upward, namely, if it be taken to the weight of three oboli with Safron: likewise stamped with water and so applied, it is singular good against those fluxes that proceed from the imbecility of the stomach: sovereign also for to stav the immoderate flux of women's terms. And it entereth into those medicines which are appropriate for the eyes, yea and into incarnatives, such especially as be fit to incarnate those ulcers which are in the most tender and delicate parts of the body.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Medium, Myosota, Myagros, Nigina, Natrix, Odontitis, Othonne, Omosma, Onopordos, Osiris, Oxys, Batrachion, Polygonon, Pancration, Peplos, Periclymenos, Laucanthemon, Phyteuma, Phyllon, Phellandrion, Phalaris, Polyrrhizon, and Proserpinaca: of Rhacoma, Reseda, and Stoechas.  
MEdion hath leaves like unto 
* ●…idis sativae: ●…thers read Se ridis i. Eud●…e.  garden Floure-de-lis. A stem three foot 
* ●…riped ●…m. But D●…oscor. saith 〈◊〉. i. three cubit: high.  high, garnished with fair large flowers, of purple colour, and round in form: the seed is small, and the root half a foot long: it groweth willingly upon stony grounds lying in the shade The root taken in a liquid electuary or lohoch made with honey to the quantity of 2 drams, for cerdays together, stayeth the immoderate flux of women's monthly terms. The seed also reduced into powder and drunk in wine, represseth their extraordinary shifts.  

* Mouse care.  Myosota, otherwise called Myosotis, is a smooth herb, shooting forth many stems from one single root, and those in some sort of a reddish colour and hollow: garnished with leaves, which toward the root be narrow, long, and blackish, having their back part sharp and edged: which leaves grow along the stems two by two together: and out of the concavities or armpits between the stalk and them, there put forth other small branches with a blue flower. The root is of the thickness of a man's finger, bearded with many small strings resembling hairs. This root is of a corrosive nature, fretting and exulcerating any place whereunto it is applied: in which regard it healeth up the fistulous ulcers called Aegilops, growing between the nose and angles of the eyes. The Egyptians are of opinion, that if upon the 27 day of that month which they call Thiatis (and which answereth very near to our month August) a man or woman do anoint themselves with the juice of this herb in a morning before they have spoken one word, he or she shall not be troubled with bleared eyes all that year long.  
Myagros is an herb growing up with stems in manner of Fenell giant, in leaves resembling Madder, and riseth to the height of 3 foot. The seed which it beareth is oleous, & out of it there is an oil drawn, which is good for the sores in the mouth, if they be anointed therewith.  
The herb called Nigina, hath three long leaves like unto those of Succory; wherewith if scars (remaining after ulcers and wounds) be rubbed, it will reduce them to the natural colour of the other skin.  
There is an herb, which in Latin is named Natrix, the root whereof being pulled out of the ground, hath a rank smell like unto a Goat; with this herb they use in the Picene country to drive away those hobgoblins which they have a marvelous opinion to be spirits, called Fatui: but for mine own part, I am verily persuaded they be nothing else but fantastical illusions of such as be troubled in mind and distraught, the which may be chased and rid away by the use of this medicinable herb.  
Odontitis may be reckoned among the kinds of hey-grasse, putting forth many small stems growing thick together from one root, and those knotted and full of joints, triangled and blackish withal: in every joint small leaves it hath, resembling those of knotgrass, howbeit somewhat longer: in the concavities between the said leaves and the stem there is contained a seed like unto Barley corns: the flower is of a purple colour, and very small. It groweth ordinarily in meadow grounds. The decoction of the branches and tender stalks of this herb, to the quantity of one handful, boiled in some astringent wine, cureth the toothache, if the patient hold the same in the mouth.  
Othonne groweth plenteously in Scythia, like unto Rocket: the leaves be full of holes, and the flower resembleth Safron: which is the cause that some have called it Anemone. The juice of this herb entereth very well into those medicines which are appropriate to the eyes; for it is somewhat mordicative, and heateth gently: besides exiccative it is, and by that means astringent. It cleanseth the eyes of those films and clouds which darken the sight, and removeth whatsoever hindereth the same. Some ordain for this purpose that it should be washed first, and after it is dried again made into certain balls or troschisks.  
Onosma beareth leaves well-near three fingers long, and those lying flat upon the ground: three in number, and indented or cut after the manner of Orchanet, without stem, without flour, without seed. If a woman with child eat thereof, or do but step over it, she shall cast her untimely birth out of her womb.  
As for Onopordon, they say if Asses eat thereof, they will fall a fizling and farting. Howbeit of virtue it is to provoke urine, and the monthly sickness of women: to stop a laske, to discuss and resolve impostumes, and to heal them when they be broken and do run.  

* Linaria or Toads flax.  Osiris putteth forth small branches of a brown colour, slender, pliable, and easy to wind; the same be garnished with leaves 
* According to Dioscorides.  resembling those of Line or flax, of a dark & duskish green at first, but afterwards changing colour, and inclining to a red colour, and the seed is contained in those branches. Of these leaves are made certain washing balls, to scour women's skin, and make them look fair. The decoction of the root being drunk, cureth those that have the jaundice. The same roots, gathered before the seed be ripe, cut into roundles, and dried in the Sun, do stop the laske: but drawn after that the seed is ripe, they repress all catarrhs and fluxes of the belly, if the patient drink the supping wherein they are boiled. Also stamped simply, and so given in rain water, they have the same effect.  

* Cuckoo's meat, or Wood-Sorell.  Oxys beareth three leaves and no more. This herb is singular to be given for a feeble stomach which hath lost all appetite to meat. They also who have a rupture, and whose guts be fallen down, eat thereof to very good success.  
Polyanthemum, which some call Batrachion, hath a caustic quality, whereby it doth blister any unseemly scars, by means whereof, reduceth them to their fresh and former colour: the same also applied, scoureth away the morphew, and bringeth the skin to the native hue, answerable to the rest of the body.  
Knot grass is that herb, which the Greeks name Polygonon, and we in Latin, Sanguinaria: in leaf it resembleth Rue, in seed common quich grass, & riseth not from the ground but creepeth along: the juice of this herb conveied up into the nostrils, stauncheth bleeding at the nose. They who set down many kinds of Polygonon, do hold that this is to be taken for the male, and by reason of the multitude of seed which it beareth is called 
* of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seeds  Polygonon: or for that it groweth so thick in tufts, Calligonon. Others name it 
* And yet Scribonius saith it is called Polygonon, because it groweth every where so common.  Polygonaton, for the number of 
* For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a knee or knot.  knots or knees which it carrieth. There be again, who give it the name Theuthalis: some call it Carcinetron, others Clema, & many Myrtopetalon: and yet I meet with some writers, who say this is the female knotgrass: and that the male is the greater, and not altogether so dark of colour, growing also thicker with knots, & swelling with seed under every leaf: well, how soever it it, the property of them both, the one as well as the other, is to bind and cool: and yet their 
* Alvum solvunt. If the place be not corrupt, as I doubt it is.  seed doth loosen the belly; which if taken in any great quantity, is diuretical and represseth any rheums, provided always that the patient be troubled therewith, otherwise it doth no good. The leaves are singular good to be applied unto the stomach, for to assuage the heat thereof: in a lineament they mitigat the grief of the bladder, and stop the course of shingles and such like wilde-fires. The juice is sovereign to be dropped alone by itself into the ears that run, and into the eyes to abate their pain. It is usually given to the quantity of 2 cyaths in tertian Agues, and Quartans especially, before the fit cometh: likewise for the feebleness of the stomach when it will keep nothing: for the bloody flux, and the rage of choleric humours both upward and downward A third kind there is, which they call 
* Oreon, ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, a mountain. Some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i fair: others, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for that it grows like to an horstaile, or the herb Hippuris.  Oreon, growing upon the mountains, resembling a tender reed: rising up in one single stem, but full of little knees or knots, and those 
* Insefarctis.  couched & thrust together. Leafed it is like the Pitch tree: the root needless, and of no use: and generally the whole herb of less strength and operation than the former. Howbeit, this singular property hath it, to help the sciatica. A fourth Polygonum there is, called the wild; and this busheth like a shrub or a pretty tree rather: the root is of a woody substance, & the stock or plant of a reddish colour, resembling the Cedar: it beareth branches much like to Sparta or Spanish broom, two spans long, jointed into three or four knots, and those of a blackish colour. This also hath an astringent nature, and tasteth in the mouth like to a Quince. The decoction thereof in water, till the third part be consumed, or the powder of it dried, is commended for the sores in the mouth, and for any part that is fretted and galled. And the very substance thereof is good to be chewed in case the gums be sore. It represseth the malignity of eating corrosive ulcers and cankers: and in one word, stayeth the malice of all sores that run on end, and be untoward for to be healed: but a peculiar property it hath by itself to cure any ulcer occasioned by the snow. Our Herbarists use this kind much for the squinancy; and to ease the headache, make a garland thereof, appointing it to be set upon the head: but to repress any violent catarrhs, they prescribe to wear it about the neck. In Tertian agues, some give direction to pluck it out of the ground with the left hand, and then to tie it to the arm or other part of the patient. And there is not an herb or plant that they be more careful to keep dry and to have always ready at hand, than Polygonon, for to staunch any issue or flux of blood whatsoever.  
Pancration, which some choose rather to call the little Squilla or sea-onion, beareth leaves resembling the white Lily, but that they be longer and thicker; with a great bulbous root; & the same in colour red. The juice of it taken with the flower of Eruile, maketh the belly laxative: and outwardly applied, mundifieth ulcers. For the dropsy and hardness of the spleen, it is given with honey in manner of a syrup. Some take the root and boil it in water until the liquor be sweet, which they pour forth; and then stamp the said root, and reduce it into balls or trosches, which they lay to dry in the Sun: and use them afterwards as occasion serveth for the skals or ulcers of the head, and all other sores that require mundification. Semblably, they give thereof as much as one may take up with three fingers in wine, for the cough, and in a liquid electuary or lohoch for the pleurisy and peripnewmonie. They prescribe it likewise to be drunk in wine for the Sciatica: to allay also the gripes and wrings of the belly, and to procure the monthly terms of women.  

* A kind of Esula.  Peplos, called by some Syce, by others Meconion 
* i Frothy Poppy.  Aphrodes, from one small root busheth into many branches; the leaves be like unto Rue, but that they be somewhat broader: the seed appeareth under the leaves round, & (but that they be smaller) not unlike to the white Poppy. Ordinarily it is found among Vines, and they gather it in harvest time. They hang it forth seed and all together a drying, setting water underneath, that the said seed or fruit may fall down into it. If it be taken in drink, it purgeth the belly, and doth evacuat both choler and phlegm. The measure of one acetable is counted an ordinary and indifferent potion to be drunk in three hemines of mead or honeyed water. With this seed they use to powder meats and viands, thereby to keep the body soluble.  

* Woodbine.  Periclymenos is also a bushy plant, and loveth to branch much: it beareth whitish & soft leaves, disposed two by two at certain spaces & distances very orderly. In the top of the branches it beareth hard seeds between the leaves, which hardly may be plucked off. It groweth in tilled corn fields & hedges, winding about every thing that it can catch hold of, for to support and bear it up. The seed after it is dried in the shade, folk use to pun in a mortar, and so to make it up into trochisks. In case that the spleen be swollen or hard, they take of these trosches, and after they be dissolved, give thereof a sufficient quantity in 3 cyaths of white wine for 30 days together: which drink is of such operation, that it will waste and spend the spleen, partly by urine which will appear bloody, and partly also by siege: and this will be perceived sensibly by the tenth day of the cure. The leaves also be diuretical, and a decoction made with them, provokes urine. The same likewise are good for those that cannot draw their wind but sitting with their body upright. Being drunk in like manner, they help women who are in sore travel, to speedy deliverance, and fetch away the afterbirth.  
As touching 
* Some take it for Securidaca, i Axfitch.  Pelecinum, it groweth as I said before among corn, branching thick, and garnished with leaves like unto the cich pease. It beareth seed in certain cod, which crook in manner of little horns, and those be four or five in number together. The said seed resembleth Gith, so far as ever I could see, and is bitter, but good for the stomach: one of the ingredients that go into antidotes and preservatives against poison.  
Polygala reacheth up with a stem a span high, in the top whereof it beareth leaves resembling the Lentils, of an astringent taste, which being drunk, causeth nurses to have plenty of milk in their breasts.  
Poterion, or as some call it, Phrynion or Neurada, brancheth and spreadeth much: armed it is with sharp pricks, and besides, full of a kind of thick down: the leaves be small and round: the branches slender, long, soft, and pliable: the flower in form long, of a grass green colour. The seed is of no use in Physic, but of a quick and sharp taste, odoriferous also, and pleasant to the smell. It is found growing as well in watery places, as also upon little hills. Two or three roots it hath, which run down two cubit's deep into the ground full of cords or sinews, white, and of a firm and hard substance. About Autumn they use to dig round about it, having before cut the plant itself above ground, which yieldeth thereby a juice like unto a gum. The root is (by report) of wonderful operation in healing wounds, and especially of sinews cut in sunder, if it be applied thereto in a lineament. Also the decoction thereof drunk with honey in manner of a syrrupe, helpeth the feebleness and dissolution of the sinews; and namely, when they be wounded and cut.  
Phalangites by some is called Phalangion, by others Leucanthemon, or, as I find in some copies, Leucacantha. Little branches it putteth forth, never fewer than twain, and those tending directly a contrary way. The flowers white, fashioned like the red Lily: the seed black, broad, and flat, shaped after the manner of half a lentil, but much less: and the root is of a greenish colour. The leaf, flower, and seed of this herb is a singular remedy against the venomous sting of scorpions, the spiders Phalangia, and serpents; also for the wring torments of the belly.  
As for Phyteuma, somewhat else I have to do rather than to describe it, considering there is no use of it but in amatorious medicines to procure women's love.  
There is an herb called by the greeks Phyllon, growing upon stony mountains standing much upon a rock. The female of this kind is of a deep green colour, the stem is slender, the root small, the seed round, and like unto that of Poppy. This herb serveth for the getting and conceiving either of boys or girls, according as the male or the female is used: which differ only in seed or fruit, which in the male resembleth an olive that is new come forth and biginneth only to show. But both of them are for the said purpose to be drunk in wine.  
Phellandrion groweth in moory grounds, and in leaf cometh near unto garden Parsley: the seed thereof is good to be drunk for the stone, and the infirmities incident to the bladder.  
As for Phalaris, it hath a long slender stem like unto a reed, in the top whereof it beareth a flower bending downward; and the seed resembleth that of Sesame: and this also breaketh the stone, if it be drunk in wine or vinegar, or otherwise with milk and honey. The same cureth the accidents of the bladder.  
Polyrrhizon is leafed like unto the Myrtle, and hath many roots, which being bruised, are given in wine against the poison of serpents; not only if men but also if fourfooted beasts be stung by them.  

* Thought to be the same that Polygonun or Knot grass abovenamed.  Proserpinaca likewise, being otherwise a common herb, is counted a sovereign remedy against scorpions: the same stamped and incorporate with fish-pickle and oil, is (by report) a singular medicine against the prick of scorpions. Over and besides, it is said, that if it be but held under the tongue, it refresheth those who be overtravelled or any ways wearied, so as they have lost their speech with very faintness: but in case it be swallowed down the throat, it procureth vomit, which always is good and wholesome for the Patient.  
As touching Rhacoma, it is brought unto us out of those countries which are beyond the kingdom of Pontus: a root it is much resembling the black Costus, but that it is smaller and somewhat redder; also without any smell; hot at the tongues end and astringent: being punned, it is of a wine colour inclining to safron: a lineament made of this root, doth mitigate all impostumes and inflammations; healeth wounds, and appeaseth the violence of any rheums taking a course to the eyes, especially if it be applied with cuit: all marks remaining after stripes, & other places of the skin black and blue, it taketh away, if they be anointed with it and vinegar together: the powder thereof is good to be cast upon old morimals and ulcers untoward to be healed: & being to the weight of one dram taken in water, it is singular for them that cast up blood: moreover, in case of the dysentery and the flux proceeding from imbecility of the stomach, it is an excellent medicine to be taken in wine, if the Patient be free of the ague; otherwise, it would be given in water. For to pun or stamp this root more easily, it had need to lie and soak in water overnight: the decoction thereof is given to drink in double measure or quantity for those that be plucked with the cramp, bursen, & bruised, or to such as have tumbled down from some high loft. In pains of the breast, there had need some Pepper and myrrh to be put thereto: in case the stomach be feeble and clean done, it ought to be taken in cold water: and whether it be given inwardly or applied outwardly, it helps all those that void up filthy matter from the parts beneath: likewise it cureth such as have weak livers, hard or swelled spleens, and the Sciatica: it healeth the infirmities of the kidneys, shortness of wind, & straightness of breath, namely, when a man is driven to sit upright for it. The hoarseness and roughness of the throat it cureth, if either the powder be taken to the quantity of 3 oboli in cuit, or the decoction drunk. The filthy tetters called Lichenes it scoureth away, applied unto them in a lineament with vinegar. In drink, it dissolveth ventosities, riddeth away through-colds, and namely the shiverings and shake in cold agues: it represseth the yex or hicquet, appeaseth the wrings of the belly, cleareth the windpipes, dispatcheth the pose, the murr, and heaviness of the head, stilleth the dizzines of the head and turning of the brain occasioned by melancholy humours: and finally assuageth all painful lassitudes, and is singular good for cramps or convulsions.  
About the town Ariminum there groweth an herb commonly known by the name of Reseda: it resolveth and discusseth all impostumes: it reduceth also into temperature any inflammation. But they that use to cure with this herb, must when they lay it to the place, say withal these words following; Reseda, morbos Reseda, scisne scisne, quis hic pullos egerit? Radices nec caput nec pedes habeant. That is to say, Reseda, cause these maladies to cease: knowest thou, knowest thou, who hath driven these pullets here? Let the roots have neither head nor foot. This charm (I say) they must pronounce three times over, and spit upon the ground as often.  
To conclude, Stoechas groweth in those Islands only which carry that name and be called Stoechades: an odoriferous herb it is, bearing leaves like unto hyssop, and is bitter in taste: taken in drink, it procureth women's months, and doth mitigat the pains of the breast. Also it is one of the species or ingredients entering into the preservative compositions called Antidotes.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Nightshade: of Smyrnium, and Telephium. Of Trichomanes, Thalietrum, and Thlaspi. Of Tragonia, Tragonis, Tragum, Tragoprgon, and Spondylis, Also, that some diseases are not incident to certain countries.  
NIght shade, called in Latin Solanum, the Greeks name Strychnos, as saith Cornelius Celsus; an herb this is which hath a virtue repercussive and refrigerative.  
Loveach, named otherwise Smyrnium, hath a stem like unto Persley, and the leaves be larger: it putteth forth many sions or imps from about the stem: and out of their concavities there spring certain fatty leaves, & those hanging as if they were broken, toward the ground; having an aromatical smell, joined with a certain acrimony which is not unpleasant: of a colour inclining to a weak and faint yellow. The stem beareth in the head certain round spoky tufts in manner of Dill. The seed round and black, which waxeth to be dry in the beginning of summer: The root is likewise redolent; but in taste quick and biting, full of juice, soft and tender: the rind of which root, is black without, but pale within; the odour which it hath, testifieth the quality of myrrh, whereupon it took the name 
* For Smyrna in Greek is myrrh.  Smyrnium. This herb groweth upon hills, as well such as be rocky as those that be altogether earthy. The nature of it generally, is to heat and extenuat. The leaves and root both provoke urine, and the monthly terms of women: the seed knitteth the belly, and stayeth a lask. The root used in a lineament, discusseth all impostumes, as well broken as not broke, so that they be not inveterat and of long continuance: and in one word, resolveth all hardness in the flesh. Sovereign it is against the prick of the venomous spiders Phalangia, and the sting of serpents, being drunk in wine with Cachrys, Polium, or Baulm; with this charge, That if it be taken piece meal: for if it were taken entire and whole, it would provoke vomit: and for this cause otherwhiles it is given with Rue. The seed or root, choose whether you will, cureth the cough and difficulty of breath, when the Patient cannot take his breath but sitting upright. In like manner, it helpeth those who are diseased in the chest, spleen, reins, and bladder. The root hath a particular property to heal ruptures and convul●…ons: the same gives speedy deliverance to women in travel of child, and expelleth the afterbirth: also for the sciatica it is given in wine together with Crestmarine, otherwise called Sampire: it provoketh sweat, breaketh wind upward, and causeth rifting; whereby it riddeth the stomach of the ventosities that trouble it: it healeth wounds and bringeth them to cicatrice or skin again. Out of the root there is a juice also pressed, good in women's infirmities, and in the maladies incident to the chest and precordiall parts; for it cleanseth, increaseth natural heat, and helpeth digestion. The seed hath a special operation to cure them that have a dropsy, given in drink; like as the juice also applied in a lineament; and the rind of the foresaid root dry, incorporate in an emollitive cataplasm. Moreover, it is much used in meats together with honeyed wine, oil, fish sauce named Garum, but principally if flesh meats be boiled together therewith. It helps concoction in the stomach, as having a savour and taste much like unto pepper. The same is right effectual to allay the pain of the said stomach.  
As touching 
* Orpine.  Telephium, it is an herb in leaf and stem resembling Purcellane: immediately from the root there spring seven or eight small shoots or branches, and those garnished with gross & fleshy leaves. It loveth to grow in toiled grounds, but principally among vines: whiles it is green, it serveth in a lineament to fetch out spots and freckles in the visage: for which purpose also, it is good dry, being brought into powder: it mundifieth the skin also from the morphew, so that the place be anointed therewith every day or night six hours together, for the space of three months, and afterwards well rubbed with barley meal. It healeth all wounds besides and cureth fistuloes.  
The Maidenhair called in Greek Trichomanes, is like unto Adiantum, only it is more slender and blacker▪ the leaves grow thick in manner of Lentils, one overagainst another, and the same be bitter in taste. The decoction of this herb sodden in white wine, and so drunk with wine or rustic cumin, cureth the strangury: the juice keepeth the hair on the head, which is ready to fall off; or if it be shed already, causeth new to come up again in the place. The same being beaten to powder and incorporate with oil into a lineament, maketh the hair to grow thick, where it is thin by occasion of the infirmity Alopecia. If it be tasted at the tongues end it provoketh sneezing.  
Thalietrum [otherwise named Thalictrum] hath leaves made like unto Coriander, save that they be somewhat fattier, and in the stem resembleth Poppy: it liketh any ground, but loveth especially to grow upon plains: the leaves incorporate with honey, heal any ulcers.  
Thlaspi or Thlaspe, is of two kinds: the one with narrow leaves, a finger long, and as broad as a finger breadth: the same grow inclining toward the ground, and in the head divided or slit: the stem is but slender and half a foot high, howbeit not altogether naked and without branches. In form, the fruit or cod resembleth a buckler, enclosing seed within not unlike in shape to Lentils, but that it seemeth crushed and broken, whereupon the plant took the name Thlaspi: the flower which it beareth is whitish. This herb groweth ordinarily about common foot-paths & in hedges. The seed in taste is hot and unpleasant, working upon choler and fleam, which humours it doth evacuat upward and downward: the right dose whereof is the measure of one acetable for a potion. Good it is also for the Sciatica, being ministered in a clystre until it bring away blood. Moreover, it procureth women their desired sickness; but if they be with child, it killeth that which they go withal. The second Thlaspi, which some call the Persian 
* or rather Sinapi, i. Senvic.  Napi, hath broad leaves and great roots: this herb also is good to be clysterized for the Sciatica: and as well the one as the other is sovereign for the tumours or risings in the share: but the party who gathereth it must have in charge to pluck it up with one hand, and say withal, That he taketh it for the botches in the share, for all impostumes and wounds.  
As for Trachinia, I find not in any writer what manner of herb it should be: and verily, I cannot believe that Democritus reporteth truly of it as he doth: for monstrous it is and incredible which he promiseth of it, namely, That in three days it will waste the spleen, if the patient do but wear it tied to any part of the body.  
Tragonus or Tragion groweth upon the seacoasts of the Island Candy only: an herb, in seed, leaf, and branch, very like unto the juniper: a juice or liquor it yieldeth resembling milk, which gathering thick to the consistence of a gum, with once laying too, draweth forth arrow heads, thorns, or whatsoever sticking within the flesh: for which purpose, it ought to be stamped green, and so made into a lineament with wine; or else the powder of it dry, must be incorporate with honey. The same causeth nurses to have good store of milk in their breasts, and is besides an excellent medicine for the sores and diseases incident to that part.  
There is another herb called Tragos, which some name also Scorpion: it groweth half a foot high, putting forth many shoots and branches, but without leaves; in stead whereof you shall see pretty little berries, or grapes (as it were) of a ruddy colour, of the bigness of wheat-corns, and pointed sharp in the head. This herb likewise groweth by the seaside. Of these berries, ten or twelve kernels dried and beaten into powder, and so taken in wine, do help the flux proceeding from a weak and feeble stomach; in like manner those also that have a bloody flix, and that reach up blood. They cure likewise women of the extraordinary shifts of their monthly fleurs.  
Moreover, there is an herb called Tragopogon, which others name Come: the stem thereof is small, the leaves like unto those of Safron, the root long and sweet; bearing aloft upon the top of the stem a certain cup, which is broad and large, with black seed within it. In rough places it groweth commonly, amongst grieves and bushes; but goodness there is little or none at all in it.  
Thus much verily as touching herbs, I thought memorable and worth the writing, which either I have seen myself, or learned from others; howbeit, for a farewell to this treatise, I think it not amiss to advertise the reader thus much more concerning herbs, that some of them keep their strength and virtue longer than others; for, as I have before noted, Elaterium continueth a world of years: the black Chamaeleon lasteth 40 years good: but Ceutaury will not endure above twelve: Harstrang, Aristolochia, and the wild Vine, may be preserved sound one year in the shade. Moreover, this would be observed, That of the herbs above named, there is not a living creature whatsoever will touch the roots, unless it be Spondylis (and that is a kind of serpent) which indeed spareth none.  
As for this one point, namely, that the roots of herbs be less in force and of weaker operation, in case the seed be suffered to ripen upon the plant, no man maketh any doubt: as also that their seeds be nothing so effectual, if incision were made in the roots for to draw juice out of them, before the said seed is fully ripe.  
Furthermore, this is known & found by experience, that the ordinary use of all simples doth alter their properties and diminish their strength; insomuch, as whosoever is daily accustomed unto them, shall not find when need requires, their virtue powerful at all, either to do good or to work harm, as others shall who seldom or never were acquainted with them.  
Over and besides, all herbs be more forcible in their operations, which grow in cold parts, exposed to the North-east winds, likewise in dry places, than in the contrary.  
Also there is no small difference to be considered between nation and nation: for, as I have heard them say who are of good credit, as touching worms and such like vermin, the people of Egypt, Arabia, Syria, and Cilicia, be troubled & infested with them: whereas chose, some Grecians & Phrygians have none at all breeding among them. But less marvel there is of that considering how among the Thebans and Boeotians (who confine upon Attica) such vermin is rife and common; and yet the Athenians are not given at all to engender and breed them: the speculation whereof, carrieth me away again unto a new discourse of living creatures, and their natures; and namely, to fetch from thence the medicines which Nature hath imprinted in them, of greater proof and certainty than any other for the remedy of all diseases. Certes, this great Mother of all things, intended not that any living creature should serve either to feed itself only, or to be food for to satisfy others; but her will was and she thought it good, to insert and engraff in their inward bowels, wholesome medicines for man's health, to counterpoise those medicinable virtues which she had engraven and bestowed upon those furred and senseless herbs: nay her providence was such, that the sovereign and excellent means for maintenance of our life, should be had from those creatures which are endued with life; the contemplation of which divine mystery, surpasseth all others, and is most admirable.    

THE TWENTY EIGHTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of living creatures.  
Having discovered as well all those things which are engendered between Heaven and Earth, as also their natures; there remained nothing for me to discourse of, save only the Minerals digged out of the ground, but that this late Treatise of mine, as touching the medicinable properties of Herbs, Trees, and other plants draweth me quite a side from my purpose, and haileth me back again, to consider the foresaid living creatures themselves (even the subject matter of Physic) in regard of greater means found out even in them, to advance Physic and cure diseases. For, to say a truth, since I have described and portrayed both Herbs and Flowers, since I have discovered many other things, rare and difficult to be found out; should I conceal such means for the health of man, as are to be found in man himself? or should I suppress other kind of remedies which are to be had from creatures living amongst us, as we do, if they may benefit us? especially seeing that our very life is no better than torment and misery, unless we be free from pain and sickness? No verily; and far be it from me that I should so do. But on the contrary side, I will do my best endeavour to perform and finish this task also, how long and tedious soever it may seem to be: for my full intent and resolution is, so I may benefit posterity and do good to the common life of man, the less to respect the pleasing of fine ears, or to expect thanks from any person. And to bring this my purpose about, I mean to search into the customs of forre in countries, yea and to lay abroad the rites and fashions of barbarous nations, referring the readers who shall make scruple to believe my words, unto those Authors whom I allege for my warrant. And yet herein, this care I have ever had, To make choice in my reports of such things as have been held and in manner adjudged true, by a general consent & approbation of all writers; as coveting to stand more upon the choice of substance, than the variety and plenty of matter. But before I enter into this argument, I think it very necessary to advertise the Reader thus much, That whatsoever I have heretofore written of living creatures, concerneth the instinct of Nature wherewith they be endued, and certain simples whereof they have given us the knowledge (for surely, as much good have they done unto us by the medicinable herbs by them found out, as possibly they can by the remedies which themselves do afford from their own bodies:) But now it remaineth to show simply the medicinable & helpful properties in themselves, which notwithstanding in the former treatise were not altogether left out and passed over. And therefore this my present discourse of those creatures, howsoever it is in nature different, yet it dependeth of the other. Begin then I will at Man himself, to see what Physic there may be found in him to help his neighbour. In which first entrance of mine, there presenteth itself unto mine eye, one object that troubleth and offendeth my mind exceeding much: for now adays you shall see them that are subject to the falling evil, for to drink the very blood of fencers and swordplaiers as out of living cups: a thing, that when we behold within the same shewplace, even the tigers, lions, and other wild beasts to do, we have it in horror as a most fearful and odious spectacle. And these monstrous minded persons are of opinion, That the said blood forsooth is most effectual for the cure of that disease, if they may suck it breathing warm out of the man himself; if they may set their mouth (I say close to the vein, to draw thereby the very heart blood, life and all: how unnatural soever otherwise it be holden for a man to put his lips so much as to the wounds of wild beasts, for to drink their blood: nay, there be others that lay for the marrow bones, the very brain also of young infants, and never make strange to find some good meat and medicine therein. Ye shall find moreover among the Greek writers not a few, who have deciphered distinctly the several tastes as well of every inward part, as outward member of man's body; and so near they have gone, that they left not out the paring of the very nails, but they could pick out of them some fine Physic: as if health consisted in this, That a man should become as bloody as a savage beast; or that be counted a remedy, which indeed is cause of a mischief and malady. And well deserve such bloodsuckers and cruel leeches to be frustrate of their cure, and thereby to work their own bane and destruction; for if it be held unlawful and abominable to pry and look into the entrails and bowels of a man's body, what is it then to chew and eat them? But what monster was he, who first broached this gear, and devised such accursed drugs! Ah wicked wretch, the inventor and artificer of those monstrosities; thou that hast overthrown all law of humanity; for with thee will I have to do, against thee will I whet my tongue and turn the edge of my style, who first didst bring up this brutish leech-craft, for no other purpose but to be spoken of another day, and that the world might never forget thy wicked inventions. What direction had he who thus began to devour man's body limb by limb: nay, what conjecture or guess moved him so to do? what might the original and foundation be, whereupon this devilish Physic was grounded? what should he be that bare men in hand, and would persuade the world, That the thing which is used as a poison in witchcraft and sorcery, should avail more to the health of man, than other known and approved remedies? Set case that some barbarous people used so to do: say that strange nations and far removed from all civility, had these manners among them, must the greeks take up those fashions also, yea and credit them so much as to reduce them into a method, amongst other their goodly Arts? And yet see what Democritus one of them have done? there be extant at this day books of his inditing and penning, wherein you shall read, That the soul of a wicked malefactor, is in some cases better than that of an honest person; and in other, That of a friend and guest, preferred before a stranger. As for Apollonius, another of that brood, he hath written, That if the gums be scarified with the tooth of a man violently slain, it is a most effectual and present remedy for the toothache. Artemon had no better receipt for the falling sickness, than to draw up water out of a fountain in the night season, and to give the same unto the Patient to drink it in the brainpan of a man who died some violent death, so he were not burnt. And Antheus took the scull of one that had been hanged, and made pills thereof, which he ministered unto those who were bitten by a mad dog, for a sovereign remedy. Moreover, these writers not content to use these sorceries about men, employed the medicines also of the parts of man to the cure of four footed beasts; and namely, if kine or oxen were dew-blowne or otherwise puffed up, they were wont to bore holes through their horns, & so to inlay or interlard them (as it were) with men's bones: finally, when swine were diseased, they took the fine white wheat Siligo, being permitted to lie one whole night in the very place where some men were killed or burnt, and gave it them to eat. As for me, and all us that are Latin writers, God forbid we should defile our papers with such filthiness: our intention is to put down in writing, those good and wholesome medicines which man may afford unto man, and not to set abroad any such detestable and heinous sorceries: as for example, to show what medicinable virtue there may be in breastmilk of women newly delivered; what healthful operation there is in our [fasting] hospital; or what the touching of a man or woman's body may avail in the cure of any malady; and many other semblable things arising from natural causes. For mine own part verily, I am of this mind, That we ought not so much to make of our health or life, as to maintain and preserve the same by any indirect course and unlawful means: And thou, whosoever thou be, that dost addict thyself to such villainies whiles thou livest, shalt die in the end a death answerable to thy beastly and execrable life. To conclude therefore, let every man for to comfort his heart, and to cure the maladies of his mind, set this principle before his eyes, That of all those good gifts which Nature hath bestowed upon man, there is none better than to die in a fit and seasonable time: and in so doing, this is simply the best, 
* Look for no better divinity in Pliny a mere Pagan, Ep●…urean, and ●…ssed Atheist.  That in his power it is, and the means he hath, to choose what death he list.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Whether Words, Spells, or Charms, are available in Physic. Also whether wonders and strange prodigies may be either wrought and procured, or put by and avoided by them, or no.  
THe first point, concerning the remedies medicinable drawn from out of man, which moveth the greatest question, and the same as yet not decided and resolved, is this, Whether bare Words, Charms and Enchantments, be of any power or no? If it be granted Yea, than no doubt ought we to ascribe that virtue unto man. But the wisest Philosophers and greatest Doctors, take them one by one, doubt thereof, and give no credit at all thereto. And yet go by the common voice of the whole world, you shall find it a general belief, and a blind opinion always received, whereof there is no reason or certain experience to ground upon. For first and foremost we see, that if any beast be killed for sacrifice without a set form of prayer, it is to no purpose, and held unlawful: semblably, if these invocations be omitted, when as men seek to any Oracles, and would be directed in the will of gods by beasts bowels or otherwise, all booteth not, but the gods seem displeased thereby. Moreover, the words used in craving, to obtain any thing at their hands, run in one form; and the exorcisms in diverting their ire, & turning away some imminent plagues, are framed after another sort: also there be proper terms serving for meditation only and contemplation. Nay, we have seen and observed, how men have come to make suit and tender petitions to the sovereign and highest magistrates, with a preamble of certain set prayers. Certes, so strict and precise men are in this point about divine service, that for fear lest some words should be either left out, or pronounced out of order, there is one appointed of purpose as a prompter to read the same before the priest, out of a written book, that he miss not in a tittle; another also set near at his elbow, as a keeper to observe and mark, that he fail not in any ceremony or circumstance; and a third ordained to go before and make silence, saying thus to the whole assembly & congregation, Favete linguis, [i. spare your tongues and be silent:] and then the flutes and hautboys begin to sound and play, to the end that no other thing be heard for to trouble his mind or interrupt him the while. And verily, there have been memorable examples known of strange accidents ensuing both ways, namely, as often as either the unlucky fowls by their untoward noise 
* Which is called Obnū●…io dicaru●…, as we may read in M. Tull. de Divinatione, 〈◊〉.  have disturbed and done hurt, or if at any time there have been error committed in the prescript prayer & exorcism: for by this means it falleth out oftentimes, that all on a sudden as the beast standeth there in place to be sacrificed, the master vein in the liver, named the head thereof, is found missing among other entrails, and the heart likewise wanting: or chose, both these to be double, and appear twain for one. And even at this day there remaineth a most notable precedent and example to all posterity, in that prescript form of exorcism, whereby the two Deccis, both the father and son, betook themselves to all the hellish furies and fiends infernal: moreover, the imprecation of the vestal Nun Tuccia, when she was put to prove her virginity, continueth extant upon record; by virtue of which charm she carried water in a sive without shedding one drop: which happened in the year after the foundation of Rome city 609. And verily, no longer ago than of late time in our own age, we saw two Grecians, to wit, a man and a woman; yea, and some of other nations, with whom in those days we maintained wars, buried quick within the beast-market in Rome: in which manner of sacrifice, whosoever readeth the prayer or exorcism that is used, and which the Warden or Principal of the college of the Quindecemvirs is wont to read and pronounce to the exorcist; he would no doubt confess, that such charms and execrations be of great importance: and namely, seeing they have been all approved and found effectual by the experience and events observed for the space of 
* In whichyere it seemeth Pliny wrote this work.  eight hundred and thirty years: As for our vestal virgins in these our days, we are certainly persuaded and believe, that by the virtue of certain spells and charms which they have, they be able to arrest and stay any fugitive slave for running one foot farther; provided always that they be not gone already without the pourprise and precinct of the city walls. Now if this be received once as an undoubted and confessed truth, and if we admit that the gods do hear some prayers, or be moved by any words; then surely we may resolve at once of these conjectures; and conclude affirmatively of the main question. Certes, our ancestors from time to time have evermore believed and delivered such principle, yea, and that which of all other seemeth most incredible, they have affirmed constantly, That by the power of such charms and conjurations, Thunder and Lightning might be fetched down from above (as I have formerly showed.) L. Piso reporteth in the first book of his Annals or yearly Chronicles, That Tullus Hostilius king of Rome, was stricken dead with Lightning, for that when he went in hand to call jupiter down out of heaven, by virtue of a sacrifice which king Numa was wont to use in that case, he had not observed exactly all the exorcisms and ceremonial words contained in those books of king Numa, but swerved somewhat from them. And many other writers do testify, that by the power of words and osses, the destinies and prodigies of great importance presaged to one place, have been clean altered and transferred to another: as it was like to have happened to the Romans, at what time as they laid the foundation of jupiter's Temple upon the mount or rock Tarpeius. For when they digged there for the foundation of the said Temple, and chanced to find within the ground a man's head: the Senate of Rome sent certain Ambassadors of purpose to the Sages and Wizards of Tuscan, to know the signification of this strange sight and miraculous occurrent. Whereof Olenus Calenus (who was reputed the most famous divinor and prophet of all the Tuscans) having some intelligence, and foreseeing the great felicity and happiness that it imported and presaged, intended by subtle interrogative to translate the benefit thereof to his own native country of Tuscan. Having therefore first with a staff set out and described (as it were) the model and form of a Temple, upon the ground which lay before him; he came about the Roman Ambassadors beforesaid, and questioned with them in this wily manner: Is it so, Romans, as you say? and are these your words indeed? There must be a Temple here of jupiter that most grations and mighty god: we have light here upon a man's head. Unto which interrogation of his, the said Roman Ambassadors according to the instructions which they had received beforehand from the Wizard or Divinors son, answered in this manner: No, not here in this very place, but at Rome (we say) the head was found. And verily, our ancient Chronicles do all of them most constantly affirm, that had they not been thus forewarned and taught what to say, but had simply answered Yea, here we have found a head, etc. The fortune of the Roman State and Empire had gone quite away to the Tuscans, and been established among them. The same had like to have happened a second time, as we may see in the Records and Monuments of old date, when as a certain chariot with four horses, made of clay, and prepared for to be set upon the louvre or lantern of the said temple, chanced as it lay baking in the furnace, to grow into an extraordinary bigness. For the foresaid Wise men of Tuscan being asked what the said prodigy should betoken, practised the like, as Olenus did: but the Romans being wise & wary in their words, saved and retained the same fortune still for the behoof of Rome, which was presaged unto them by that happy foretoken. These examples may suffice to show & prove evidently, that the virtues and significations of these signs and presages do lie in our own power: and are no otherwise of force and effect, but according as every one of them is so taken 
* Whereupon it was thought material to speak in this manner Accipi●… o●…en. For otherwise it availed not.  and accepted. True it is, and held for an undoubted principle in the Augurs discipline & learning, That neither cursed execrations, ominous and unlucky birds, nor any other presage by their flight singing and feeding, can touch those persons who take no heed of them, and do protest plainly, that they regard them not, what business soever they go about and be entering into: a greater gift than which, and testimony of the divine indulgence and favour of the gods to us, we cannot have, thus to subject their secrets to our puissance. Moreover, in the laws and ordinances of the 12 tables here at Rome, are not in one place these very words to be found, Qui fruges occentassit, [i. whosoever shall enchant or forespeak any corn or fruits of the earth:] and in another place, Quimalum carmen i●…cantassit, [i. What person soever useth pernicious charms to the hurt or mischief of any creature?] Over and besides, Verrius Flaccus doth affirm upon the credit of certain Authors which be allegeth and believeth, That the first thing which the ancient Romans were wont to do at the siege and assault of any town or city, was by their priests to conjure and call forth that god or goddess which was the patron or patroness thereof; and withal to promise unto the said god or goddess, either the same place again, or else a greater and more spacious seat; yea, and the like divine worship, or better, among the Romans: and even at this day our Pontifies or Bishops have the charge of this sacred ceremony amongst other functions belonging to their ministry. And hereupon well known it is, that for this cause and nothing else, it was never divulged obroad, what god was the protector and patron of Rome city, for fear lest some of our enemies should assay to conjure him forth, and deal by us as we do by them. Furthermore, who is there that is not afraid of all maledictions and cursed execrations; and especially when the 
* As in saying thus, The Devil take thee, or, the Raven's peck ou●… thine 〈◊〉, or I had r●…er see thee Pie pekt: and such like.  names of the infernal fiends or unlucky fowls are used in such ban? For fear likewise of some harm, see we not that it is an usual thing to 
* Because afterwards no witches might prick them with a needle in the name and behalf of those whom they would hurt and mischief, according to the practice of pricking the images of any person in wax; used in the witcheraft of these dates.  crush and break both egg and fish shells, so soon as ever the meat is supped and eaten out of them; or else to boar the same through with a spoon steel or bodkin? From hence came those amatorious eidyls and eclogues of Theocritus among Greek Poets, of Catullus and Virgil among us, full of amorous charms, in imitation of such exorcisms and conjurations indeed. I assure you many folk there be of this belief, That by certain spells and words, in manner of charms, all the pots and vessels of earth baking in a furnace, may be cracked and broken, without touching them at all. And there are not a few who are persuaded for certain, that even the very serpents as they may be burst by enchantment, so they can unwitch themselves: and that as brutish otherwise and earthly as they be, yet in this one thing they have a quick sense and understanding, insomuch, as at the charms of the Marsians they will shrink from them and draw in their bodies round into a knot, though it were in the night season when they lie asleep. Some there be also that when a skarefire hath taken an house, write certain 
* That is to say, Arse verse, out of Afranius, as Festus noteth, which in the old Tus●…ane language signifieth Auerte igneum, i. Put back the fire.  words upon the walls, and thereby limit and confine the fire, that it shall go no farther. Certes, I am not able to say, whether strange, foreign, and ineffable words hard to be pronounced, are more available to the effecting of these incredible things, or our Latin words, coming out at a venture unlooked for and spoken at random: which must needs seem ridiculous in our judgement, seeing that the spirit and mind of man, expecteth always some great and mighty matter in these conjurations and exorcisms, which may carry a majesty therewith to incline and move the gods to mercy and favour, or rather indeed to command their heavenly power perforce. But to proceed, Homer the Poet hath written, that prince 
* or rather the sons of Auto●…cus: in his O●…yssaea.  Vlyxes being wounded in the thigh, staunched the blood with a charm. And Theophrastus testifieth, that there be proper spells to cure the Sciatica. Cato hath left in writing, that there is a special charm for dislocations, whereby any bone put out of joint may be set again. And M. Varro reporteth the like virtue of certain good words for the gout. As for Caesar the dictator, it is commonly said of him, that having been once endangered with the fall or overthrow of his coach wherein he road, would never afterwards ride in coach again, unless so soon as ever he had taken his place, and before that he set forward upon his way, he had pronounced a certain charm that he had in store: and persuaded he was, that if he said it over three times together, he should come by no mischance in his journey, but travail in security. A thing that I know many now adays to practise ordinarily as well as he. But for farther proof and confirmation of this opinion, I report me to every man's conscience and knowledge; to that (I say) which there is not one but knoweth: What is the cause I pray you, that the 
* i. The first o March.  first day of every year we salute one another for luck sake, with wishing a good new year? What is the reason, tell me, that in all our public processions and general solemnities every fifth year for the health and good estate of the city, they 
* Dicis causa, i. pro forma.  made choice of such persons for to lead the beasts appointed to sacrifice, whose 
* As Ualesius, Lucius, Salvius Statorius, etc. which are significant, and import by the very letter., some happiness and prosperity  names were good and fortunate? or how cometh it about, that for to prevent or divert witchcraft and sorcery, we observe a peculiar adoration, and invocat upon the Greekish [goddess of vengeance] Nemesis; in which regard only, we have her statue or image set up in the Capitol, notwithstanding we know not yet what name in Latin to give her? How is it, that in making mention of those that be dead, we speak with reverence and protest that we have no meaning to disquiet their ghosts thereby, or to say aught prejudicial to their good name and memorial? If there be nothing in words, how happeneth it, I would fain know, that we have such an opinion of odd numbers, believing that they be more effectual in all things than the even? a matter I may tell you of great consequence, if we do but observe the critical days in fevers. Also in the gathering of our first fruits, be they Pears, Apples, Figs, etc. wherefore use we to say, These be old, God send us new? What moveth us to wi●…h health and say, God help, or bless, when one sneezeth? for even Tiberius Caesar, who otherwise was known for a grim sir, and the most unsociable and melancholic man in the world, required in that manner to be salved and wished well unto, whensoever he sneezed, though he were mounted in his chariot. And some there be who in this case do ceremoniously salute the party by name, and think there is a great point of religion lies in that. Moreover, is not this an opinion generally received, That when our ears do glow and tingle, some there be that in our absence do talk of us! Attalus avoucheth for a certainty, that if a man chance to espy a scorpion, and do no more but say this one word * Duo [i two] the serpent will be still & quiet, and never shoot forth his sting. And now seeing by occasion of mentioning a scorpion, I am put in mind of afric, you shall understand thus much, that throughout all that country there is not one goeth about to do any thing, but before he begins he saith this word * Africai. afric. As for other nations, in every enterprise that men take in hand, they use the name of their gods, & pray ordinarily, that it would please them to give a grace and blessing to their attempts. As for this ceremony, namely, when the table is spread and furnished with viands, to lay a ring from the finger upon it, we see it commonly & orderly practised; and that it is of force to put by many scrupules and religious doubts it is very evident. You shall see some men to take the spittle out of their mouths, and convey it with their finger's end behind the ear, for to rejoice the heart & drive away all pensiveness and melancholic fancies that trouble the mind. And to bend or bow down the thumbs when we give assent unto a thing, or do favour any person, is so usual, that it is grown into a proverbial speech, to bid a man put down his thumb in token of approbation. In adoring the gods and doing reverence to their images, we use to 
* Which fashion was afterwards taken up in doing reverence to princes and great persons.  kiss our right hand and turn about with our whole body: in which gesture 
* whereas other nations observed to turn to the right hand, as appear by Plautus, Quo me verian n●…scio. B. Si d●…os salutas, Dextrorsum censeo.  the French observe to turn toward the left hand; and they believe that they show more devotion in so doing. As touching the manner of worshipping and adoring flashes of lightning, all nations with one accord and conformity do it with a kind of 
* Poppysmus, in setti●…g our lips close together, and drawing the breath inward, as our manner is in playing with a tame Sparrow, or cheering up and making much of an horse.  whistling or chirping with the lips. If there be mention made of scarefires at the table as we sit at meat, we hold it ominous, but we turn away the perilous presage thereof, by spilling and casting water under the board. When one riseth from his meat and is ready to depart, if they of the house go in hand presently for to sweep the floor and make all clean: as also to take away dishes, trenchers, etc. upon the board; or to remove the cupbourd of plate, & livery table, whiles one of the guests is a drinking, are thought to be most unfortunate tokens, and to presage much harm. Servius Sulpitius a principal person of our city, hath written a treatise of this argument, wherein he giveth a reason why we should not leave or shift our trenchers at every course or change of dishes; for in those days there were no more allowed than there sat guests at the tables, and those were served but once for all. If one chance to sneeze after repast, the order is to call for a dish of meat and a trencher again to be set upon the board: and in case he taste not of somewhat afterward, it is thought a most fearful and cursed presage on this behalf: like as to sit at the table and eat nothing at all. 
* Of the special providence of God: Pliny speaketh like himself, a heathenish Infidel.  See how ceremonious those men were, and what precise ordinances they instituted, who were of belief, that in all our affairs and actions, and at all times, the divine power of God was present: and that by these means they left them pacified for all our sins and vices. Neither is there an end here: for over and besides it hath been marked, that many times all the table is hushed, and there is not a word heard from one end to the other: but this is noted never to happen but when the guests make a just even number. But what doth this silence presage? Surely, every one of them 
* ●…amae labor est.  shall be in danger to lose or impair his credit, good name, and reputation. Moreover, if a piece of meat chanced to fall out of the hand down to the floor, it was taken up and delivered upon the board again, where it passed from one to another, and went through the table: but in any wise they were forbidden to blow thereupon, for to cleanse it from the dust or filth that it caught. Furthermore, they have proceeded thus far, as to gather presages from such things as happen just at the time whiles one either speaketh or thinketh of the same. But of all others, this was counted a most execrable token, in case it chanced that the Pontifie or high Priest sitting at the table proforma, and for order sake, at any solemn feast or sacrifice, let fall a morcel o●… meat: but if the same were laid upon the board again, and afterwards burnt and sacrificed to the familiar gods of the house Lar, it was thought a sufficient expiatory satisfaction. Semblably, men are of opinion, That if any medicines purgative or others, fortune to be set upon a table before they be given to the patient for to drink, they will do no good at all, but lose their operation. Also there is a superstitious ceremony in paring the nails of the fingers, during the market days held at Rome, with this charge, that the party hold his tongue and be silent all the while, & bigin at the forefinger; and this forsooth concerns the money of many a man. Likewise, as great a matter as that, lieth in stroking or handling the hair of the head, either on the 17 day after the change of the Moon, or the 29: for a special means this is to keep the hair on, which is given to fall, as also to ease the headache. Moreover, the peasants in the country observe this custom in many manors and farms of Italy, to forbid their wives and women to spin as they walk up and down abroad in the street or any common way of passage, or to carry their rocks and distaves undizened or bare; for this opinion they have, that in so doing they prejudice the hope of all fruits, and the corn especially growing in the field for that year. Not long since, M. Servilius Nonianus, (who in his time was a principal citizen of Rome) to prevent the blearedness of his eyes which he feared, before that either any man else foretold him of that disease, or himself once named it, took a little piece of paper, and wrote therein these two capital Greek letters P and A, which 
* Which answer to our R and A.  he lapped round & fast tied with a linen thread, and so wore it hanging at a lace about his neck under his throat. Mutianus (who had been thrice Consul of Rome) observed the same effect by wearing a fly alive within a little rag of white fine linen cloth: and both of them did highly commend these medicines of theirs; reporting, that by those means they were free from bleared eyes. Finally, we read of certain charms and spells against storms of hail: against sundry sorts of diseases, and namely for any part that is burnt or scalded, and verily some of them have been proved by experience to be effectual. But for mine own part abashed I am and ashamed to put them down in writing, considering how diversely men are affected in mind. And therefore to conclude this matter, I leave every man to himself to give credit or otherwise unto them at his own pleasure and discretion.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Remedies proceeding from man, for the cure of diseases.  
IN my former Treatise as touching strange and wonderful nations, I spoke of certain razes of men which were of a monstrous nature, and carried a venomous regard and look in their very eyes: besides many other properties of beasts, which here to repeat were needless. Howbeit, in this place I think it not amiss to note, that so me people there be whose bodies be from top to toe all medicinable and wholesome to others. As for example, the men of those families which do terrify serpents, and drive them away with their very presence: who also are of this nature, that they be able to cure and ease such as are stung already either by touching only, or else by a medicinable sucking of the place: of which kind are the Psylli and Marsi: those also in the Island 
* Or Par●…s.  Cyprus, whom they call Ophugenes: and of this race and house there came an Ambassador out of the said Island, whose name was 
* Euegon.  Exagon, who by the commandment of the Consuls was put into a great tun or pipe wherein were many serpents, for to make an experiment and trial of the truth: and in very deed the said serpents licked his body in all parts gently with their tongues, as if they had been little dogs, to the great wonder of them who beheld the manner of it. A man shall know those of this family (if any of them remain at this day) by this sign, that they breathe a strong and stinking sent from them, especially in the Spring season. Now, these people beforenamed had not only a gift to cure folk with their spittle, but their very sweat also had a medicinable virtue against the sting of serpents. For as touching those men who are born and bred in Tentyrus (an Island lying within the river Nilus) so terrible they be unto the Crocodiles, that they will not abide so much as their voice, but fly from them so soon as they hear it. Moreover, it is known for certain, that all the sort of these people, who have their bodies thus privileged by that secret antipathy in nature between them & serpents, are able to ease those who are stung, if they do but come in place where they be: like as a wound will be more angry and sore, if they come near who at any time before have been hurt by sting of serpent or tooth of mad dog: such also carry about with them in their bodies so venomous a quality, that their only presence is enough to mar the eggs that a brood-hen sits upon, and make them all addle, yea, and to drive ewes and other cattle to cast their young before the time: such a virulent property remaineth still behind in their bodies who have been once stung and bitten, that notwithstanding they be cured thereof, yet venomous they are now and hurtful to others, who beforetime were poisoned themselves. But the only way to remedy this inconvenience, is to cause them to wash their hands before they enter into the room where the patients lie, and with the same water to besprinkle and wash them who are to be cured. Again, this is to be observed, that whosoever at any time have been pricked with a scorpion, shall never afterwards be stung by hornets, wasps, or bees. A strange thing this is no doubt, howbeit, no great wonder unto them who know, that a garment or cloth which had been used at funerals, will never be afterwards moth eaten: and how that serpents hardly can be plucked out of their holes, unless it be by the left hand.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of certain Sorceries: and the properties of a man's spittle. Also against Magicians.  
THe inventions of Pythagoras as touching numbers, bear a great stroke in these matters, and lightly miss not: but principally in this, That the said Philosopher would give judgement by the vowels contained in the proper name of any person, concerning their fortunes, for in case the vowels were in number odd, he pronounced, that if the party ever proved lame of a limb, lost an eye, or met with any such like accidents, the same should happen upon the right side of the body: but chose, if the number of vowels were even, than these infirmities should befall the left side. Furthermore, it is commonly said, that if one take a stone, dart, or instrument of shot, wherewith a man hath killed these three living creatures, a man, a wild Boar, and a Bear, one after another, & that with one single stroke to every one of them, and fling the same clean over an house where there is a woman in hard travel of childbirth, so as it light on the other side without touching any part thereof, the woman shall presently be deliveed. More reason there is that a 
* Ue●…ris haste, wh●…n also uva called ●…libaris.  light javelin or Pertuisan should do this feat, which had been drawn forth of a man's body, so as it never touched the ground after; for do but bring this murdering javelin into the place where a woman is in labour, it will forthwith procure her deliverance. Orpheus and Archelaus do write much after the same manner of arrows pulled out of men bodies, namely, that if care be had that they touch not the earth, & then be laid under the bed where man or woman lieth, they will cause the parties to be enamoured upon them that bestowed the said arrows there: and these author's report moreover, that the venison of any wild beast killed with the same weapon which was the death of a man before, is singular to cure the falling sickness.  
As some men there be whose bodies all throughout be medicinable, so there be others who have certain parts only of the same virtue, according as I have written already concerning the thumb of king Pyrrhus. In the city Elis also the inhabitants were wont to show as a wonderful monument the rib of Pelops, which they avouched to be all of ivory. And even at this day, many there are who make great scruple to shave or clip the hair growing in any molle or wert upon the face. As touching the fasting spittle specially of man or woman, I have showed already how it is a sovereign preservative against the poison of serpents. But that is not all: for in many other cases it is found by daily experience to be of great operation, and to work effectually. For first and foremost, if we see any surprised with the falling sickness, we spit upon them, and by that means we are persuaded, that we ourselves avoid the contagion of the said disease. Item, an ordinary thing it is with us to put by the danger of witchcraft, by spitting in the eyes of a witch: so do we also, when we meet with one that limpeth, and is lame of the right leg. Likewise when we crave pardon of the gods for some audacious and presumptuous prayers that we make, we use to spit even into our bosoms. Semblably, for to fortify the operation of any medicines, the manner is to pronounce withal a charm or exorcism three times over, and to spit upon the ground as often; and so we doubt not but it will do the cure and not fail. Also when we perceive a felon or such like uncom sore a breeding, the first thing that we do, is to mark it three times with our fasting spittle. I will tell you of a strange effect, and whereof it is no hard matter yw is to make the trial. If one man hath hurt another, either by reaching him a blow near at hand, or by letting fly somewhat at him farther off, & repent him when he hath so done; let him presently spit just in the midst of the palm of that hand which gave the stroke, the party immediately that was smitten, shall be eased from pain, and take no harm thereby. And verily we find this to be so, by experiments oftentimes made upon the bodies of fourfooted beasts: for let them be swayed in the back, or hipped by some stripe given them with stone or cudgel, do no more than but spit into that hand which did the deed, & streightwaies they will go upright again upon all four. chose some there be, who before they either strike or discharge any thing from them against another, after the same manner first spit into the bal of their hands, and so they make account to do a greater displeasure, & to hurt more dangerously. But this we may assure ourselves, that there is not a better thing in the world for to kill tetters, ringworms, & the foul lepry, than to rub and wet them continually with our own fasting spittle: likewise to anoint therewith every morning our eyes, keepeth them from being bleared: also cankerous sores are cured with the root of Showbread, which we call the earth-apple, if the same be wrought into a salve with our fasting spittle. Moreover, if a man have a crick and ache in the nape of his neck, let him take the spittle of a man that is fasting, some in his right hand, and there with anoint the ham of his right leg; and the rest with his left, and do the like to the left leg: and thereupon he shall find ease. If an earwig or such like vermin be gotten into the ear, make no more ado but spit into the same, and it will come forth anon. Among countercharms, & preservatives against sorcery, these be reckoned, namely, that a man spit upon his own urine as soon as he hath delivered it out of his body; likewise to spit into the shoe that serveth his right foot, before he put it on in a morning; also whensoever he goeth over or pass by a place where sometime he was in danger, to remember that he spit upon it. Martion of Smyrna, who wrote a Treatise of the virtues and effects of simples, reporteth, that the Scolopendres of the sea will burst in sunder if one spit upon them: and so will hedge toads and other venomous frogs. Ophilius writeth, that spittle will do the like by serpents, if one spit into their mouths as they gape. As for the learned Salpe, she saith, that if one perceive any member or part of the body be asleep and benumbed, there is not a better thing to recover the sense thereof, than to spit into the bosom, or to touch the upper eyelids with fasting spittle. Now, if we believe these things to be true, we may as well give credit to all that which followeth. We see it is an ordinary thing, that if a stranger come in place where a babe lieth in the cradle, or look upon the said infant whiles it is asleep, the nurse useth to spit thrice: although I am not ignorant that there is a religious opinion of this syllable 
* Mutu●…atur, As Turnebius found it in an old copy. And considering the fooleries both before & after mentioned, this will sort well enough with such stuff: & namely their Fascinus in the old time (which was turpiculares, quale membrum virile) hanging about children's necks to withstand the mischief that might come by the eye, called in I atin Fascinum also: for a witch would not willingly settle her eye long upon such a beastly and filthy object.  Mu, that it is able to defend such young sucklings; as also of the foolish puppet Fascinus; both which are of power to put back any witchcraft from them, and return the mischief upon the eie-biting witch. And since I am light upon this name, I must let you understand that this Fascinus is holden to be a god forsooth, the guardian & keeper not of infants only, but of great captains and brave generals of the field; who hath divine service done to him at Rome among other gods, and that by the vestal Nuns; for the manner was to hang this ridiculous puppet under the chariots of noble victorers riding in triumph, not only to defend them by a medicinable power against the venom of envious and spiteful tongues, but also to return all envy upon them, & bid as it were to take it among them: the like virtue is in the tongue, beseeching fortune to be propitious and favourable unto them: Fortune (I say) who ordinarily cometh after to whip and punish them, as the scourge and tormentresse of glory and honour. Over and besides, the tooth of a man, especially when he is mad, is reckoned to be as dangerous and pernicious a biting as any other. The excrement found in man's ears, called e'er wax, is thought in this case to be sovereign: and let no man marvel thereof, considering how it will heal the sting of Scorpions and serpents also, if it be applied to the place presently: but it is the better and more effectual, if it be taken out of the Patients own ears, who is thus wounded: and in that sort it healeth also the whitflaws and impostumations that breed about the nail roots. Moreover, take a man's or woman's tooth, and stamp it into powder, it is thought good for the sting of a serpent. The hair of young boy-childrens which is first clipped off, is held to be a singular remedy for to assuage the painful fits of the gout, if the same be tied fast about the foot that is grieved: & generally their hair, so long as they be under 14 years of age, easeth the said anguish, if it be applied unto the place. Likewise, the hair of a man's head cureth the biting of a mad dog, if it be laid to the place with vinegar: it healeth also the wounds in the head, applied with oil or wine. But if it were plucked from his head whiles he hangeth upon the gallows, then is it sovereign for the quartan ague: but we may choose whether we will believe it or no. Certainly the hair of the head burnt to ashes, is known to be very good for a cancerous ulcer. If a woman take the first tooth that a young child cast, set it in a bracelet, and so wear it continually about her wrest, it will preserve her from the pains & grievances of her matrice and natural parts. Tie the great Toe and that which is next unto it together, you shall see how it will allay any risings & tumours in the share. Bind gently the two middle fingers of the right hand, with a linen thread, mark of what force this remedy is to repress the rheum falling into the eyes, and how it will keep them from being bleared. If all be true that is commonly said, the stone that one hath voided & thrust out of the body, easeth all others that be pained with the stone, if the same be kept fast tied to the share: also it doth mitigat the grief of the liver, and procureth speedy deliverance to women in travail with child. Granius affirmed moreover, that in all these cases it would do the better, if one were cut for it, & that it were taken forth of the bladder by way of incision. If a woman be near her time, and looks every day to fall to labour & cry out, let the man come by whom she is with child, and after he hath ungirt himself, gird her about the middle with his own girdle, and unloose the same again, saying withal, this charm, I tied the knot, and I will undo it again, & therewith go his ways, she shall soon after fall to her business and have more speedy deliverance. Orpheus and Archelaus both, do affirm, That if the squinancy be anointed with man or woman's blood (it skilleth not out of what vein or part of the body it issued) it is an excellent remedy for that disease. The like effect it hath, if their mouths be rubbed with the said blood, who being overtaken with the epilepsy, are fall'n down; for immediately thereupon they will rise and stand upon their feet. Some write, That if the great toes be pricked until they bleed again, the drops that come forth work the like effect in the falling sickness, so that the face of the Patient be sprinkled or besmeared therewith: or if a maiden touch the party's face that lieth in a fit of the said disease, with her bare thumb or great toe, he shall come again to himself and recover. By which experiment Physicians going by conjecture, are of opinion, That such persons subject to that disease, should feed of the flesh of 
* Virgins carnes.  such beasts as never were with young. Aeschines, a Physician of Athens, was wont to cure squinsies, the inflammations of the amygdals, the infirmities of the uvula, and all cancerous sores, with the ashes of a man or woman's body burnt: and this medicine he called Botryon.  
Many maladies there be, that go away the first time that either a man hath carnal knowledge of a woman, or that a maid seeth her monthly sickness: but if they end not at such a time, commonly they prove chronicke diseases and continue a long time, and especially the falling sickness. It is said moreover, That the company of a woman easeth them very much who are stung with a scorpion: but women in the same case catch harm by that means. Some say also, that if the eyes be dipped three times in that water wherein a man or woman hath washed their feet, they shall be troubled neither with blearedness nor any other infirmity. And others there be who affirm, that the wens called the King's evil, the swelling kernels also behind the ears, and the squinancy, are cured with touching the hands of them that have died a violent & untimely death. Some stand not so much upon that point, but say, That the back of the hand of any one that is dead (it skills not how nor by what means) if it touch the grieved part, will work the like effect, so that the dead party & the Patient be both of one sex. As for the toothache, it is a common speech, That if one bite off a piece of some tree that hath been blasted, or smitten with lightning, provided always that he hold his hands behind him at his back in so doing, the said morsel or piece of wood will take away the toothache if it be laid unto the tooth. Some there be who give direction to take the perfume of a man's tooth burning in the fire, for to ease the too h ache of a man; and semblably of a woman's tooth to help wo●…en in the same case. Others you shall have, that prescribe to draw one of the eye-teeth, called in Latin Canini, out of the head of man or woman lying dead and not yet interred, and to wear the same against the toothache. It is a common speech, That the earth found in or about a man or woman's scull, is a singular depilatory, and fetcheth away the hair of the eiebrows. As for the grass or weed that grows therein (if any such may be found) it causeth the teeth to fall out of the head with chewing only. As also that no ulcer will spread farther but keep at a stay, if there be a circle drawn about it with the bone of a man or woman's body. As touching the cure of a tertian ague, some there be who lad up water out of 3 pits, as much out of one as another, and mingle all together; which done, they put the said water into a new earthen pot that never was occupied before, & begin to the Patient out of it, giving the rest unto him or her for to drink, when the fit cometh. But for the quartan ague, they get me a broken fragment of a wooden pin which held the sides & cross piece of a pair of gallows together, wrap it within a lock of wool, and so hang it about the Patient: or else they take a piece of the halter or rope from the gallows, and use it in like manner for the foresaid purpose: but wot ye what? when the patient is by this means rid of the fever, the said parcel of wood or cord they use to bury or bestow close in some hole within the ground, where the Sun may never shine on it, & then the access will never return more. See the toys & vanities of these Magicians! and yet these be not all; for they run on still and say, that if one take a whetstone which hath served a long time to whet knives & other edge tools on, and lay the same under the bolster or pillow where one lieth that is ready to faint and give up the ghost upon some indirect means, by sorcery, witchcraft, or poisoning (but this must be done without the knowledge of the said party) you shall from the very mouth of the patient hear, what poison was given, in what place, & at what time; but who it was that gave it, he or she shall not be able to name. Moreover, this is known for a truth, that if one be strucken speechless with lightning, and then the body be bend and turned toward the wounded place, the party shall recover presently and speak again. Some there be, who to drive back and keep down the biles and botches that rise in the share, take the thread or yearn out of the weaver's loom which serve for the selvedge or list, making seven or nine knots, and in the knitting of every one of them name some widow or other, and then tie it fast about the grieved place. Also for to assuage the pain of any wound, they give order, that the wounded party take a nail or some other thing that one hath trodden under foot, and to wear the same tied about the neck, arm, or other part of the body. For to be rid of warts, some choose a time to pluck them up by the roots, when the Moon is twenty days old at least, and then lay themselves along upon their backs in some ordinary high way, looking fully upon the Moon, and stretching their arms backward as far as they can beyond their heads, and look what they can catch hold of with their hands, therewith they rub the place. If one cut and pair an agnell or corn in any part of the body, observing a time when a star seemeth to shoot or fall, they say, it will quickly wear away and be healed for ever. They would bear us in hand, That if a man pour vinegar upon the hooks and hinges of doors, and make a lineament with the dirt that cometh of the rust thereof, and therewith anoint the forehead, it will assuage the headache. They promise also to do as much with a with or halter that a man is hanged withal upon a gibbet, in case it be done about the temples of the head in manner of a frontal. Moreover, if any fish-bone stick in the throat and will not remove, it shall incontinently go down, if the party ready thus to be choked withal, put his feet into cold water: but if some piece of any other bones be ready to choke one, make no more ado, but take some other little spills of the said bone and lay them upon the head, you shall see it pass away and do no harm. If a piece of bread have gone wrong or lie in the way ready to stop the breath, take the crumbs of the same loaf and put them into both the ears, you shall see it will soon be gone and do no further harm. Furthermore, the Greeks (who were given much to make money of every thing, and namely of their public places of bodily exercise) made great account of certain excrements that came from men's bodies, as singular remedies for many diseases: for the filth that was scraped & rubbed from the bodies of wrestlers, etc. served to mollify, to heal, resolve, and incarnate; a medicine consisting of sweat & oil tempered together: with it they used to cure the inflammations, contractions, distortions, and risings of the matrice, by application outwardly: therewith they would draw down the monthly fleurs of women; lenify the intemperate heat, and dissolve piles and swelling bigs in the seat or fundament: they use the same also to assuage the grief of the sinews, to rectify dislocations & set the bones in joint, and to discuss the nodosities of the joints. Howbeit, the scrape that come of sweeting in banes and hothouses, be counted of greater validity in all these infirmities, and therefore no marvel if they enter into the composition of maturative emplasters, and which bring an imposthume to suppuration: as for the foresaid medicines which stood upon sweat, oil wherewith wrestlers were anointed, and some urine mingled among, they be good only to mollify the nodosities of the joints: for as they heat and resolve more effectually, so in the other respects nothing so forcible they are as those that be gathered out of stouves & bains. Verily a man would not believe to what shameless and impudent curiosity some authors are grown unto (and even those of all others who be most renowned) who bash not with open mouth to commend unto us that, for a singular remedy against the prick of scorpions, which I am not willing to name, even the filthy sperm that passeth from a man by his privities. Neither could they stay there, but to cause barren women for to teem and bear children, they have found out a proper pessary to be put up into their secret parts, made forsooth of the ordure that cometh away from infants so soon as they be out of their mother's womb: and this medicine they have a pretty name for, & call it Meconion. Moreover, the Greeks have gone so near, that they have scraped the very filth from the walls of their public halls and places of wrestling, and such like exercises; and the same (say they) hath a special excalfactory virtue, whereby it discusseth and resolveth the biles and impostumes called Pani; and serveth as a sovereign lineament to heal the ulcers in the bodies of children and old folk, yea & to skin any place that is galled, raw, & blistered with burning. Lo what remedies have been found in the body of man? And surely since I have taken the pains to put them down, I may not omit those voluntary medicines which depend upon his mind, & proceed from his will and understanding. In the first place, you shall have some that will fast and forbear all kinds of meat; others drink not at all; one while they abstain from wine only, another while from all flesh meats; and you shall see diverse men never come unto bathe or baine, every one according as their sickness doth require. And this kind of abstinence or regiment of themselves, they hold to be the readiest and surest means to recover their health. In the rank of these remedies, are reckoned bodily exercise, straining of the voice, unction, scratching, and rubbing, as need and occasion requireth; for hard and vehement friction doth constipat and bind the body: chose, gentle and soft frictions do mollify and open the pores; and, as much rubbing taketh down the body and causeth leanness, so that which is moderate setteth it up and increaseth fatness: but nothing is there more wholesome than walking and gestation; which is an exercise performed many ways. If the stomach be weak, and the legs feeble, riding on horseback is an excellent exercise: for the phthysicke or consumption, nothing so good as to sail or be rowed upon the 
* Specially upon the sea.  water: but in case there be a long disease hanging upon a man, what better thing in the world than to change the air, and remove from place to place? In like manner to procure sleep, by lying in some pretty bed that may be rocked too and fro, is oftentimes good for a man's health: as also to vomit now and then, but in no wise to use it ordinarily. Lying in bed upon the back, is commended for the infirmities of the eyes; but upon the belly, for the cough. To lie upon the sides shifting from one to the other, is held to be singular against rheums and catarrhs. Aristotle and Fabianus do, say, That we be given to dream at the Spring and Fall, more than in the other seasons of the year: also, most when we lie with our face upward, but never grovelling. And Theophrastus affirmeth, That sleeping upon the right side, helpeth forward the concoction of meat in the stomach; whereas they that lie upon their back shall not have so quick digestion. The manner of bathing also and using the bane and hot house, (which is one of the chief and principal means of our health) is in a man's power to order as he list himself: like as he may choose what kind of friction he will in the stouve or hothouse; either to be rubbed with linen clothes, or well curried and scraped with kombes. Item, it is known to be very good and wholesome, to wash one's head with hot-water, before he enter into the bane or hothouse; and after that he is out of it, to do the like with cold water: as also to take a draught of cold water immediately before meat, and to do as much between meals: likewise to drink the same to bedward, ●…ea, and otherwhiles in the very night, so as we sleep both before and after; where, by the way this would be noted, That no living creature else but man alone, delighteth to drink any drink hot, know then hereby, that such kind of drinks be not natural. Finally, to wash the mouth with wine before one goeth to bed, for a sweet breath: likewise so soon as he is up betimes, with cold water against the toothache, so as he do it three or five times together, or at leastwise observing such an odd number; as also to bathe the eyes in a morning with Oxycrat (ay) with vinegar and water mingled together, to preserve them for being bleared, are singular and approved experiments.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Observations as touching Diet, and the manner of our feeding, for the regiment of Health.  
LIke to the former rules is this also, as touching our Diet, That it be not too precise, but so as we may feed indifferently of all viands, and acquaint our bodies with variety of meats; which is observed to be the best way to maintain our health; and in very truth, Hypocrates saith, That to eat but one meal a day (ay) to forbear dinners, is a diet that will dry up a man's body within, and bring them soon to age and decay. But this aphorism of his he pronounced as a Physician to reclaim us from that hungry and sparing diet, and not as a patron and maintainer of full feeding and gourmandise: for I assure you, a temperate and moderate use of our meats, is the wholsomest thing that is for our bodily health But L. Lucullus was so strict herein, that he suffered himself to be ordered and overruled by his own servant, who would not let him eat but as he thought good: in such sort, that it was no small disgrace unto him in his later days thus to make his man his master, and to be governed by him rather than by his 
* For every man is to be his own Physician: whereupon might rise this proverb, A fool or a Physician.  own self: for was it not (think you) an approbrious and shameful sight, to see a 
* Thought to be Calisthenes his Physician: for in those days Physicians were reckoned but servants to such persons as Lucullus was.  slave and no better, to put his lords hands from a dish of meat, being an aged gentleman as he was, and who in times past had rode in triumph; to gauge him thus (I say) and keep him short, though he were set amongst great states at a royal feast within the capitol of Rome?   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Sneezing: the use of Venery: and other means which concern man's health.  
SNeezing dischargeth the heaviness of the head, and easeth the pose or rheum that stuffeth the nose: and it is commonly said, That if one lay his mouth to the nostrils of a mouse or rat and touch the same, it will do as much. To sneeze also, is a ready way to be rid of the yex or hicquet. And Varro giveth counsel, to scrape a branch of a 
* Palma alterna manu scalpere: unless he meaneth [to scratch the palm or inside of the hand, etc.] which answereth somewhat to the remedies next following.  Date tree with one hand after another by turns, for to stay the said hicquet. But most Physicians give direction in this case, to shift a ring from the left hand to the longest finger of the right; or to plunge both hands into very hot water. Theophrastus saith, that old men do sneeze with more pain and difficulty than others.  
As touching carnal knowledge of man and woman, Democritus utterly condemned it: and why so? Because (quoth he) in that act, one man goeth 
* Homo alius exiliret ex homine: which Dalc campius expounds thus, For that a man in that action, goeth beside himself.  out of another. And to say a truth, the less one useth it, the better it is for body and mind both: and yet our professed wrestlers, runners and such gamesters at feats of activity, when they feel themselves heavy or dull, revive and recover their lively spirits again by keeping company with women. Also this exercise cleanseth the breast and helpeth the voice, which being sometime before clear and neat, was now become hoarse and rusty. Moreover, the temperate sports of Venus, easeth the pain of the reins and loins, mundify and quicken the eyesight, and be singular good for such as be troubled in mind and given overmuch to melancholy.  
Moreover, it is held for witchcraft, to sit by women in travel, or near unto a Patient who hath a medicine either given inwardly or applied unto him, 
* For it holdeth women in pain still, & hindereth the operation of Physic.  with hand in hand, crosse-fingered one between another: the experience whereof was well seen (by report) when lady 
* There was an old witch that by this means kept her in a long and tedious travail.  Alcmene was in labour to be delivered of Hercules. And the worse is this piece of sorcery, in case the party hold the hands thus joined across one finger within another about one or both knees. Also to sit crosslegged, with the ham of one leg riding aloft upon the knee of the other, and that by turns shifting from knee to knee. And in very truth, our ancestors time out of mind, have expressly forbidden in all counsels of State, held by princes, potentats, and Generals of the field, to sit hand in hand or crosslegged; for an opinion they have, That this manner of gesture hindereth the proceeding and issue of any act in hand or consulted upon. They gave out likewise a straight prohibition, That no person present at any solemnity of sacrifices or vows making should sit or stand crosslegged or hand in hand in manner aforesaid.  
As for veiling bonnet before great rulers and magistrates, or within their sight, Varro saith, it was a fashion at first not commanded for any reverence or honour thereby to be done unto governors, but for health's sake; and namely, that men's heads might be more firm & hardy, by that ordinary use and custom of being bare.  
When a mote or any thing else is fall'n into one eye, it is good to shut the other hard. If there be water gotten into the right ear, the manner is to jump and hop with the left leg, bending and inclining the head toward the right shoulder; semblably, if the like happen to the left ear; to do the contrary. If one be fall'n into a fit of coughing, the way to stay it is to let the next fellow spit upon his forehead. If the uvula be fall'n, it will up again, if the Patient suffer another to bite the hair in the crown of his head, and so to pull him up plumb from the ground. Hath the neck a crick or a pain lying behind, what better remedy than to rub the hams? Be the hams pained? do the like by the nape of the neck: say the cramp take either feet or legs, plucking & stretching the sinews when one is in bed, the next way to be used, is to set the feet upon the floor or the ground where the bed standeth: or put case the cramp take the left side, then be sure with the right hand to catch hold of the great toe of the left foot: and chose, if the cramp come to the right leg, do the like by the right foot. If the body fall a shaking and quivering for cold, or if one bleed excessively at the nostrils, it is passing good to bind straight and hard the extreme parts; to wit, hands and legs, yea and to pluck the ears also. It falleth out oftentimes, that one cannot lie dry nor hold his water, but it cometh from him ever and anon; what is then to be done? marry tie the foreskin of his yard with a linen thread or a papyr rush, & withal, bind his thighs about in the middle. If the mouth of the stomach be ready to turn, and will neither receive nor hold any thing, it is good to press hard and strain the feet together, or else to thrust both hands into hot water.  
To come now unto our speech and exercise of the tongue: in many cases and for diverse causes it is wholesome to speak but little. I have head say, that Maecenas Messius enjoined himself three years silence, and during that time never spoke word, for that in a fit of a convulsion or cramp, he had beforetime cast up blood. In case any thing be ready to fall or rush violently against us, and that we be in danger of some stroke, say that we be climbing up hill, or turned down backward, or lying along, there is not the like means again to preserve our bodies, as to hold our wind: and this invention we had from a bruit and dumb beast, according as I have showed before.  
Moreover it is said, that to stick down a spike or iron nail in that very place where a man or woman's head lay during the fit of the falling sickness, at the very first time that he or she fell, secureth the party that so doth, for ever being troubled with that disease. Also it is holden for a singular thing to mitigat the intolerable torments of the reins, loins, and bladder, to piss with the body bending forward and grovelling in the bathing tubs within the baines. As for green wounds, it is wonderful how soon they will be healed, in case they be bound up and tied with a 
* Wherein no ends are to be seen, they are so close couched, & therefore hardly to be unloosed.  Hercules knot: and verily it is thought, that to knit our girdles which we wear about us every day with such a knot, hath a great virtue in it, by reason that Hercules first devised the same.  
Demetrius, in a treatise that he compiled as touching the number of four, affirmeth that it is of great efficacy; and he allegeth reasons why it is not good to prescribe in any medicine to be drunk, the quantity of four sextars or four cyaths. To rub the ears behind, is supposed to be very good for them that are given to be bleare-eied: like as to rub the forehead, forweeping or watering eyes.  
Concerning the signs of life & death which may be found in man, this is one, That so long as the Patient's eye is so clear that a man may see himself in the apple of it, we are not to despair of life.  
As for the Urine of mankind, diverse authors have treated of it; who as I find, have not only set down their reasons in nature as touching the virtue thereof, but also have been very ceremonious and superstitious in handling that argument; yea, and they have written distinctly of the several kinds of urine digested into certain principal heads. And among other things, I remember, that they set down the urine of 
* Spadonum.  men that are unable for generation, to be singular good by way of injection, to make women fruitful. But to speak of such remedies as we may be bold to name with honesty: the urine of young children who be not yet undergrowne nor 14 years of age, is good against the venomous humour of the Aspides or Adders which the Greeks name 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, à spuendo, i. of spitting.  Ptyades, for that they spit their poison upon the eyes and faces of men and women. Also the same is held to be singular for the pearl, the cataract, the films, the pin and web in the eyes; like as for the eyelids also, and the accidents happening unto them. Being incorporate with the flower of Eruile, it is good for sun-burning: sodden also with bolled leeks to the consumption of the one half in a new earthen pot which was never occupied, it is excellent to mundify the ears that run with matter, or that have any worms or vermin within them: and verily a stouph made with the vapour of this decoction, bringeth down the desired sickness of women. Dame Salpe ordaineth to foment the eyes with the said decoction, for to fortify the sight, and to strengthen them that they fall not out of the head: she appointeth to make a lineament with it and the white of an egg, but principally if it be of an ostrich, and therewith to anoint the skin that hath been tanned and burnt in the Sun, for the space of two hours together: with it a man may wash away any blots or blurs of ink. Man's urine is much commended for the gout in the feet, as we may see by Fuller's, who never be gouty, because ordinarily their feet are in men's urine. Stale chamber-lye or urine long kept and incorporate together with the ashes of oyster shells, cureth the red-gomb in young infants, and generally in all running ulcers: the same so prepared, serveth in a lineament for eating cankers, burns and scalds, the swelling piles, the chaps and rifts in the seat and feet, also for the sting of serpents. The most expert and skilful midwives have pronounced all with one resolution, that for to kill an itch in any part of the body, to heal a scald head, to scour away dandruff and scurf in the head or beard, and to cure the corroding ulcers in any place, but in the privy members especially, there is not a liquor more effectual than urine, with a little sal-nitre put thereto. But surely, every man's own water (if I may for reverence of manhood so say) is simply best; and namely, if the Patient that is bitten with a dog, do straightways bathe the place therewith; or in case there be any prick of urchin, hedgehog, or such like spill sticking in the flesh, to apply the same thereto in sponges or wool, and so let it lie on. But say it was a mad dog that bit the Patient, or that he be stung with a serpent, it is good to temper it with ashes and lay it unto the sore. For as touching the virtue thereof against Scolopendres, it is wonderful what is reported, namely, That whosoever be hurt by them, if they do wet the crown of their heads but with one drop of their own urine, it will presently cure the same, so as they shall feel no more pain nor harm thereby. Over and besides, by the speculation of our urine, we are able to give judgement and pronounce of health and sickness; for if the first water made in a morning be white and clear, and the next after it higher coloured and inclining to a deep yellow, the former showeth that concoction was then begun, and the second is a sign that digestion is now perfect. A red urine is naught, but the black is worst of all: likewise if it be full of bubbles and froth aloft, and be withal of a gross and thick subsistence, the same is but a bad water. If the Hypostasis or Sediment which settleth heavy to the bottom, be white, it signifieth that there is some pain and grievance like to ensue about the joints or principal parts within the body. Doth an urine look greenish? it betokeneth some obstruction or disease already in the noble bowels and inwards: is it of a pale hue: it saith that choler aboundeth in that body: If it look red, the blood be sure is predominant and distempered. The urine is not to be liked but presageth danger, wherein there appear certain contents like brans & blackish clouds: also, a white thin, and waterish urine is never good: but in case it be thick and of a stinking smell withal, it is a deadly sign, and there is no way but one with the Patient. As for children, if their water be thin and waterish, it is but ordinary and natural.  
The Magicians expressly forbid in making water, to lay bare the nakedness of that part against Sun and Moon, or to piss upon the shadow of any person. And therefore Hesiodus giveth a precept, to make water against a wall, or something standing full before us, for fear lest our nakedness being discovered, might offend some god or Angel. To conclude, Hosthaves doth upon his warrant assure us, That whosoever droppeth some of his own urine every morning upon his feet, he shall be secured against all charms, sorceries, and deadly poisons whatsoever.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ The remedies that women's bodies do minister.  
THe medicines which are said to proceed from the bodies of women be such, and the operations so miraculous, that they come nearer to the nature of monstrous wonders than true reports of natural works: to say nothing of much mischief and many wicked parts committed by the means of their untimely births and infants still born, which have been dismembered and cut in pieces for some abominable practices: to let pass the strange expiations wrought by their monthly terms, and a thousand more devices which have been delivered and set abroad not only by midwives, but also by secret harlots that have slipped their conceptions, and been delivered in corners. But to speak of the foresaid remedies which are in ure, and commonly known. The perfume that the hairs of a woman's head make whiles they burn, chaseth away Serpents. The smell thereof also raiseth and reviveth women, who in a fit of the mother lie speechless and breathless. The ashes verily of the said hairs burnt in some earthen pan or fish-shell, being applied alone or with lethargy of silver, is a singular medicine for the asperity of the eyes, & the itch. Item, It taketh warts away, and cureth the red gum and sores that infants be subject unto, if it be used with honey. The same ashes mingled with Hony and Frankincense, healeth wounds in the head, and doth incarnate or fill up with good flesh hollow ulcers whatsoever they be. And incorporate with swine's lard, it is good for the broad biles called Pani, for the gout, and S. Anthony's fire: it stayeth also any bleeding presently, and stoppeth the running of ringworms and such like.  
Touching women's milk, it is holden by a general accord, of all other to be sweetest & most delicate: whereupon it is prescribed by Physicians unto those that have lain of a long & languishing fever; as also to such as be troubled with a flux occasioned by a feeble stomach: but in these cases, that milk is reputed most wholesome which a nurse giveth that hath newly weaned her child: besides, when the appetite of women is given to an inordinate longing after strange things, in agues also, in gnawing and frettings of the stomach, it is found by experience to be most effectual. Likewise, being incorporate with Frankincense, it is singular good for the impostumes breeding in women's breasts. If the eyes be bloudshotten upon any stripe, if they be in pain or troubled with a violent rheum falling into them, let a nurse milk it in them, they shall find very much ease thereby: howbeit for the accidents abovenamed, it is held to be more sovereign, in case it be applied to the place together with honey & the juice of the daffodil, or else with the powder of frank incense: where by the way this would be observed, that for what use soever milk is employed, that is ordinarily of more force which a woman giveth that bare a man child but if she was brought to bed of two twins, both boys, than it is best and most effectual; provided always, that the mother herself do forbear drinking of wine, & eat no meat or sauces that be sharp. Moreover, this is known for certain, that if woman's milk be incorporate with the liquid white of an egg, and so applied to the forehead with wool wet in the said liquor, it stayeth the flux of humours into the eyes. Moreover, a sovereign remedy is milk against the venomous slime or spittle of roads, in case they piss or spurt into our eyes. Also if they have bitten one, there is not a better thing either to be drunk or dropped upon the sore, than breast milk. It is a common saying, That whosoever can meet at one time together with the milk of mother and daughter both, shall never need to fear all their life long any infirmities of the eyes, so they be anointed or bathed therewith. Semblably, women's milk is singular for to cure the accidents befalling to the ears, if it be dropped in with a little 
* Modice admisto opio.  Opium put thereto: but if so be the ears are pained by reason of some stripe that they have received, the said milk would have some Goose grease mixed with it, and so be instilled warm. And say that they have a strong and stinking smell with them, as commonly it falleth out in all long diseases, there is nothing better than to put wool into them, which is soaked in breast milk and honey together. If it happen that the eyes look still yellow after the jaundice, it is good to drop milk into them with the juice of the wild Cucumber. This peculiar virtue it hath over and besides those abovenamed, if it be taken in drink, to help those that have been poisoned with the sea-Hare, the worm Buprestis, and as Ar●…stotle saith, with the deadly Dwale called Dorycnion. In this manner also it cureth those whose brains be troubled and intoxicat with drinking Henbane. Physician's likewise have prescribed to make a lineament with milk and Hemlock for to be applied unto the gout. And some there be who use it in that case, together with Oesype (ay) the sweat or fattiness of unwashed wool, and Goose-grease: in which manner it serveth in a pessary to be put up in the natural parts of women, to assuage the pain of the matrice. To drink breast milk is a good mean to stop a laske, as Rabirius writeth, & yet the same doth provoke the monthly course of women's fleurs: what is to be said now or a woman's milk who hath born a maid child? surely it is better than the other in these cases only; to wit, in scouring the skin of the face, and taking away the pimples, spots and freckles, which be therein. But I must not forget, that any breast-milke whatsoever, cureth the maladies incident to the lights: and if there be tempered therewith the urine of a young lad not full fourteen years old, and Attic honey, so there be of each one spoonful, I find it to be an excellent remedy for to rid away the ringing end thumping within the ears. And to conclude, it is a general speech, That if dogs do lap and taste the milk of a woman which hath borne a maid child, they will never run mad.  
As touching the fasting spittle of a woman, it is judged to be a proper medicine for bloodshotten eyes; also for the rheum that hath taken a course thither, if so be the corners of the eyes be ever and anon bathed and wet therewith when they be hot and inflamed; but more effectually will this remedy work, in case the woman forbear all meat and wine the day before. I read moreover in some Authors, That if the head be bound up with a woman's hairlace or fillet, it easeth the pain thereof. And thus much in some good sort as touching the medicines proceeding from women. As for the rest that are written and reported, they exceed all reason, and there is no end of them.  
For first and foremost it is said, that if a woman whiles her monthly sickness is upon her, be set into the wind abroad with her belly naked, she will scar away hailestorms, whirlwinds, and lightnings; yea, and a●…ert any violence of the weather whatsoever. And at sea verily, any woman standing openly against the weather bare, although she have not her fleurs, is enough to secure the sailors and passengers from all tempests. As for the very monthly flux itself of women, (a thing in other respects and at all times, as I have showed before, of a monstrous nature) there be writers who tell and presage wonders thereof, such as be horrible, abominable, and indeed not to be spoken: and yet some of these things I hold it no shame to deliver in writing; namely, If it fall out just in the eclipse of Sun or Moon, that a woman hath her sickness come down, the same is a pestilent quality, and apt to breed diseases incurable. Likewise, if haply the time of the change, when the Moon is in conjunction with the Sun, and those things concur together, the man who meddleth with her during that time, shall not avoid his bane but it will bring upon him some pestilent mala●…y remediless. Moreover, the venom thereof is so strong at that time especially more than at any other, that the presence or breath only of a woman then, will infect and stain any purple cloth. And yet bad enough it is at all times: for whensoever they are in their fleurs, it skills not in what quarter of the Moon, if they go about any field of corn with their nakedness uncovered, ye shall see the canker worms, caterpillars, beetles, and all such worms and hurtful vermin, to fall from the corn as they pass along. This invention by the saying of Scepsius and Metrodorus, came from the Cappadocians, who being infested with a number of those green flies called Cantharideses, devised this means to be rid of them; for they caused their women at the time of their monthly terms (saving the reverence of womanhood be it spoken) to go through the standing corn, with their clothes tucked up round about their waist, and all bare beneath. In other countries yet they are more mannerly, and in a better respect to the honour of women, put them only to go barefoot for this purpose, with their hair hanging loose about their ears, ungirt, unlaced, and unbraced. Howbeit, great heed must be taken, that they walk not thus at the Sunrising, for then surelv all the crop upon the ground will wither and dry away to nothing. Also if a woman during her natural courses do but touch any young vines, it is enough to mar them for ever. As for Rue and ivy, Plants otherwise of themselves most medicinable, and endued with singular virtues against poison, they will presently die with their touch. Much I have already said of this strong and pestiferous venom, and yet I have not written all. For over and besides, certain it is that if a menstruous woman do no more but touch a Beehive, all the Bees will be gone and never come to it again. Also if at such a time she handle any skains or slips of linen yearn and set them over the fire to seethe, they will in the boiling turn black. Let her but take a barber's razor in her hand, the edge will turn and become blunt: nay if she do no more but touch any brazen vessel, it is wonderful what a strong savour it will cast, and how it will rust and canker thereupon; and the rather, if this fall out to be in the decrease or wane of the moon. Doth a woman at such a time touch a mare that is in foal, it is enough to make her cast the same before due time. And not only so, but the very sight of women in that case, although they be a great way off, is able to do much harm; but principally the first time that they have the said fleurs after the loss of their maidenhead; or otherwise during their virginity, when they first come down by course of nature of the own accord. The malignity of this venomous humour is so great, that the slime engendered within the lake of Sodom in jury, as viscous as it is otherwise, will forgo all that tenacity, and divide in sunder by nothing else but a thread infected with the said menstrual blood, according as I have declared heretofore. So forcible it is besides that the very fire, which is of power to overcome all things and change their nature, is not able to conquer and alter this: for burn or calcine it to ashes, and strew never so little thereof upon any clothes that are to be washed or scoured in the Fuller's mill, it will change their colour, though they were of purple, and cause any die whatsoever to lose the fresh lustre. And more than that, so pernicious is the quality of this venom, that as natural otherwise as it is to women, it is no better than a poison to those of their own sex: for in case one woman with child be anointed about her natural parts, with the foresaid blood of another, or do but step over the place where it is, she will immediately fall to labour, and slip an abortive birth. As for the famous courtesans, Lais and Elephantis, who have written so contrary one to the other of this argument, and namely, as touching abortions, and of what efficacy the coal of Colewort, Myrtle, or Tamariske root is, after it hath been quenched in the said blood; as also, how she. Asses will not conceive for so many years as they chance to eat Barley corns infected therewith; besides other strange devices that they have set abroach; I think them incredible, & I would not have any credit at all given unto their writings, considering the monstruosities & contrarieties which they have put down; whiles the one prescribeth medicines for to make fruitful, & the other ordaineth the very same, to hinder conception and cause them to be barren. Moreover, Bythus of Dyrrhachium saith, that for to make a mirror or looking glass clear again, which was dusked and dimmed by the aspect of a menstruous woman, the next way is to cause her to cast her eyes backward and to look over her shoulders upon it again; he saith moreover, that if women in that case have about them the fish called a barbil, they shall not by that means infect or do hurt at all, but the same menstruous blood shall lose all the foresaid strength.  
Well, as hurtful and mischievous as it is otherwise, yet many there be who affirm it to be in many diseases medicinable; and namely, for the gout, if the place be anointed therewith: as also if women while their monthly sickness is upon them, do handle the wens named the King's evil, the swelling kernels behind the ears, the broad tumours or biles called Pani, shingles, S. Anthony's fire, felons, or violent flux of humours to the eyes or other parts, there will ensue much ease thereupon. Lais and Salpe, two notable strumpets, have left in writing, That if the foresaid menstruous blood bestowed within a little lock of wool that came from a black Ram, be worn enclosed within a silver bracelet, it is a sovereign remedy against the biting of mad dogs, and for Tertian and Quartan agues. Diotimus of Thebes reporteth, That any little piece or rag of cloth, yea, though it were but a thread stained therein, and so set handsomely into a bracelet, is sufficient to do as much Sotira the renowned midwife affirmed, That there was not in the world so good a thing against the Tertian & Quartan, as to rub & anoint therewith the soles of the patient's feet: but much more effectualy would it do the deed, in case the woman herself had the doing of it with her own hand, so as the sick party know not thereof in any hand. And this (quoth she) is a sovereign medicine to raise them out of a fit of the Epilepsy, who are surprised and fallen therewith. Icetidas a worthy Physician among the Greeks, assureth us upon his word, That Quartane agues will make an end and go away by the act of generation, at what time only as a woman beginneth to enter into her fleurs. But this is agreed upon by all authors professed and seen in this theme, that if one be bitten with a mad dog, and so far gone, that he is 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  afraid of water, so as he dare not see it or drink at all, do but put a clout or shred of cloth dipped in the said menstrual blood under the cup whereout he is to drink, he shall immediately be delivered from that fear: And this cometh by that powerful and predominant Sympathy, whereof the Greeks write so much, between mad dogs and the said blood, considering, as I have beforesaid, that they begin first to run mad by tasting thereof. This is known for certain, that the ashes of a burnt cloth infected therewith, or of the blood itself calcined, is a singular powder to heal the farcins or sores of horses and all such labouring beasts, so it be mixed with the soot of chimney or furnace, and all incorporate together with wax. Now say there be any garment or cloth polluted therewith, there is not any thing will take out the stain, but the urine only of the same woman. The ashes beforesaid tempered alone with oil of Roses into a lineament, and so applied in manner of a frontal to the forehead, allaieth the headache of women specially. This also would be noted, That for the first year after a woman hath known a man, and so parted from her virginity, her fleurs are most sharp, mordant, and fretting. Furthermore, this also is resolved clearly among all writers, That there is no charm or enchantment whatsoever, of any validity to do harm to that house where the side posts or door cheeks are striked lightly over with menstruous blood: an argument I assure you, that convinceth notably the folly of these Magicians, the vainest people under heaven, and overthroweth all their art: and a point that pleaseth me very well, & which for mine own part I am right willing to believe: and since I am light thus upon them, I care not much, if to detect their vanities, I set down one of the most modest receipts that they have given their word for, and which may seem to carry some show of truth or probability. For thus they prescribe with great warrantise, To take all the nail-parings of toes and fingers of man or woman lying sick of an intermittent fever, and to mix or incorporate them with wax, so as the party in the doing hereof do say these words, I am about a remedy for the Tertian, Quotidian, or Quartan ague (according as the patient is troubled with the one or other of these fevers) which done and said, to stick up the said wax upon the door of another man or woman's house that is not sick at all, and that before the Sun be risen; which no doubt (as they say) will cure the sick person, and set the ague upon another that was well before. Now would I gladly know what greater vanity and folly there can be, if this medicine miss and do not the feat? or what more villainy and mischief, than thus to transfer and remove diseases from those that be sick already, unto such as be sound and think no harm? To conclude, some of these Magicians are so far gone, that after all the foresaid nails of fingers and toes be pared, they ordain them to be thrown into Ant-holes, and to observe that Emmet that first bigins to draw one of them into her nest, to catch her up quickly, and hang her about the neck of any one that is sick of an ague, and so the patient pro certo, shall shake off the disease and be quite rid of it.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ The medicines that are found in diverse strange and foreign beasts, as namely, the Elephant, Lion, Cammell, Hyaena, Crocodile, Chamaeleon, Skink, Water-horses, and Ounces.  
THese be the remedies which the bodies of men and women do afford: as many I mean as I may with some honesty relate: and yet iwis many of them be such as are not to be read out and uttered, but with leave and patience first craved, for the reverence that we owe to chaste ears. I know full well there is a great deal more behind that I have not touched, but such stuff I assure you as is detestable and not fit to be spoken or committed to writing, which makes me rather to make haste and leave the discourse of Man and Woman, and so to proceed to the singular virtues and operations of bruit beasts.  
And to begin with the Elephant, The blood of that beast, especially the male, stayeth all fluxes of humours, which the Greeks call Rheumatismes. The shave of ivory (which is the Elephant's tooth) incorporate with Attic honey, scatter (as folk say) the duskish spots that appear in the visage: like as the dust thereof, which the file or saw doth make, cureth the whitflawes or impostumations breeding at the nail roots. The trunk or muffle of an elephant if it be but touched only, allaieth the headache; & the more effectual it is, in case sneezing come withal. It is said moreover, if one take a piece of the right side of the same trunk, & carry it fast about him with the red ochre of Lemnos (called Terra Sigillata) it will incite him mightily to carnal lust. The blood of an elephant is singular good for those that be in a consumption & waist away: like as the liver helpeth such as be given to the falling sickness.  
The grease or fat of a Lion tempered with oil of Roses into an unguent, preserveth the skin of the face from all ilfavord spots, and keeps it white and smooth. The same ointment healeth th' skin that is scorched and peeled with cold, by travelling over mountains charged with snow; yea, and abateth the tumours & nodosities upon the joints. Now, if we list to believe the fooleries of Magicians, they would bear us in hand, that whosoever be anointed all over with the said grease, shall be gracious with princes and kings, yea, and win much favour among the people, and any state or nation where they shall converse; but principally it must be the fat in the forehead between the eyebrows (where indeed it is impossible to find any at all.) The like effects they do promise of the Lion's teeth, and those especially of the right side; like as of the shag hair (forsooth) that should hang under their nether jaw. Indeed the gall of a Lion mixed with water, clarifieth the eyesight, in case the eyes be bathed therewith: the same tempered with the own grease, dispatcheth as they say the falling sickness, in case the patient taste never so little of it, & so soon as he hath taken it, run a while for to digest the same. A Lion's heart cureth a Quartane ague, if the sick person do eat thereof; and their fat is a sovereign remedy for the fever Quotidian, if it be used with oil rosat. There is not a beast so fell and savage, but it will run away from them that be anointed with Lion's grease: and it is thought to be a singular preservative for to prevent any secret ambushes or practices intended against one.  
As touching the Camel, his brain (by report) is excellent good against the epilepsy or falling sic knesse, if it be dried and drunk with vinegar; so doth the gall likewise taken in drink with honey: which also is a good medicine for the Squinancy. It is said that a Camel's tail dried causeth looseness of the belly: like as the dung reduced into ashes and incorporate with oil, doth curl and frizle the hair of the head. The said ashes made into a lineament and so applied, yea, and taken in drink as much as a man may comprehend with three fingers, cureth the dysentery: so doth it also the falling sickness. Camel's piss (they say) is passing good for Fuller's to scour their cloth withal: and the same healeth any running sores which be bathed therein. It is well known that the barbarous nations keep this stale of theirs until it be 5 years old, and then a draught thereof to the quantity of one hemine, is a good laxative potion: likewise that the heir of their tails, twisted into a wreath or cord, and so worn about the left arm in manner of a bracelet, cureth the Quartaneague.  
As for the Hyaena, there is not a wild beast of the field that the Magicians have so much in admiration as it: for they hold that in the Hyaena itself there is a certain magical virtue, attributing a wonderful power thereto, in transporting the mind of man or woman, and ravishing their senses so, as that it will allure them unto her very strangely. Concerning the rare property of these beasts to change the sex each other year (i) to be male this year, and female next; as also touching other monstrous qualities observed in their nature; because I have discoursed already of them, it remaineth now that I proceed to show the medicinable virtues that are reported to be found in them: whereof this may be counted for one of the chief, that considering they be so terrible 
* i Luzernes,  to Panthers, that they dare not quetch nor make head against them: whosoever hath about him but a piece of the Hyaenes skin may be sure that a Panther will not set upon him, nor once come near. And that which is a wonderful thing to be spoken, in case the hides of them both be hung up one against another, the hair of the Panther will fall off. When the Hyaenaes' fly before the hunter and would not be taken, they wind with a career out of the way toward the right hand, and wheel about until the man be gotten before them; & this they do, because they would meet with his tracts and footing; which if they happen upon, and get behind him, you shall see the hunter incontinently to be so intoxicat in his brain, that he is not able to bear his head nor sit his horse, but to fall from his back. But in case that they turn on the left hand, it is an evident sign that they be ready to faint, and then will they quickly be taken. The sooner also and with more ease be they caught (if we may believe art Magic) if the hunter tie his girdle about his middle with 7 knots, and the cord of his whip likewise wherewith he ruleth and jerketh his horse, with as many. But see how subtle and cunning these Magicians be to cloak and colour their vanities and deceits, with superstitious circumstances! This chase forsooth after the Hyaene, must be just at the very point when the moon is passing through the sign Gemini: and then if they be taken, the huntsman must be sure to save every hair of their skins, and miss not one, so medicinable they are. By their saying also the skin that grows to the head of the Hyaene, if it be applied in manner of a frontal, is singular good for the headache: the gall of the Hyaene cureth bleared eyes, if the forehead be anointed therewith: but if the same be sodden with three cyaths of Attic honey and one ounce of Safron, to a lineament, it is an excellent preservative to keep one from ever being blear-eied, if so be the eyes be anointed with it. The said composition likewise is singular for to rid away the cloudy films and cataracts that breed in the eye. But for to clear the sight & quicken it, the older this medicine is, the better they hold it to be. And kept it must be in abrasen or copper box; which eie-salue they say, serves also for the mailles or spots, for the asperities, excrescences, cicatrices, dents, & excavations remaining in the eyes. The gravy or dripping likewise of the Hyaenes liver, newly taken out of the body and roasted, being incorporate with clarified honey into an unguent, riddeth away the red film that overcasteth the apple of the eye and darkneth the sight thereof. They will make us believe, that the Hyaenes teeth are good for the toothache, if the pained teeth be but touched therewith, or if the said teeth be arranged in order, and so applied fast unto the patient's teeth, as they may fit every tooth in his head. The shoulders also of the Hyaene are proper to ease the pains that lie in our shoulders and arms both, so they be set likewise orderly and hanged close to the grieved parts. The teeth of the said Hyaene plucked out of the left side of the chaw, and bound up sure within a piece of a sheep or goat's skin, is right sovereign to be worn in manner of ascutcheon or stomacher for to ease the intolerable pains of the stomach. A dish of meat made of their lungs and eaten, is sovereign for the flux proceeding from a feeble stomach. But if the same be burnt and reduced into ashes, and so brought into the form of a lineament with oil, and applied accordingly, it comforteth the stomach mightily. The pith or marrow taken out of the backebone along, and incorporate with old oil and 
* Felle: some read melle, i. Honey.  gall, is passing good for the nerves. The liver of the Hyaene driveth away Quartan agues, in case the patient take three bits thereof one after another before the access. Take the ashes of the Hyaenes ridge bone, the tongue and right foot of a Seal, put thereto a Bull's gall, seeth them all together and make a cataplasm thereof, spreading the same upon a piece of a Hyaenes skin, and apply it accordingly, you shall see how it will ease the pain of the gout. The very gall likewise of this beast mixed with the powder of the stone Asius, is commended by them for to cure the said malady. They that are subject to trembling and to the cramp, such also as be given to leap out of their beds, or are troubled with the beating and panting of the heart, aught to take and boil the heart of the Hyaene, and eat one part thereof, and with the other being burnt to ashes and with the brains of the said Hyaene together reduced into a lineament, to anoint the grieved part. This composition likewise serveth to take away the hairs of any place, if it be anointed either with it alone, or else with the gall, & in case one would not have them ever to come up again, they ought to be plucked up before, and then the place to be anointed. Thus they use to rid away the hairs of the eyelids that be troublesome. In like manner for the pains of the loins, the flesh about the Hyaenes loins is prescribed to be eaten, and therewith oil together, and the place also is to be rubbed well and besmeared. They say moreover, that if a woman which is barren, eat the eye of a Hyaene with Liquorice and Dill, she shall prove fruitful: and so near they go, as to promise she shall conceive within three days after. And (by their report) whosoever are haunted with spirits in the night season, and be affrighted with such bugbears, let them but take one of the master teeth of the Hyaene, & wear it about them tied by a linen thread, they shall be freed from all such fantastical illusions: these Magicians also give direction to those that be out of their wits and gone besides themselves, to have a presume made with the smoke of those teeth, and to wear one of them hanging before the breast, with the fat growing about the kidneys, or else with the liver or the skin. If a woman be with child, and would gladly go out her full time, let her take a piece of the white flesh of this beast, and 7 hairs, neither more nor less, together with a stag's pizzle; bind them all fast within the skin of a Buck or Do, and so wear them hanging about her neck just against her breast, she shall not slip an untimely fruit. Furthermore they promise in the behalf of this beast, that if a man or woman do eat the genital member of a Hyaene, according to their sex, they shall be provoked to fleshly lust, how cold soever the man were before, and could not abide to embrace a woman.  
Over and besides, if the said pizzle and shap of this beast be kept in any house, together with a joint of the ridge bone, skin & all as it groweth too, the whole family shall agree together well, and live peaceably; now this joint or knot abovesaid they call Atlantion, and it is the very first spondyle of them all. The same also they make no small reckoning of, but hold it for a special remedy for the falling sickness. Fry the grease or fat of an Hyaene, the fume thereof (by report) will chase away serpents: a piece of the chawbone beaten small to powder & eaten together with anise seed, doth mitigat the quivering & quaking in a cold ague fit. A suffumigation made therewith, draweth down women's sickness, if we may believe magicians; who are grown to this pass in their vanity, that they avouch for certain, that if an archer do bind unto his arm a tooth of an Hyaene, growing on the right side of the upper chaw, he shall shoot point blank and never miss his mark. Take the palate or roof of the mouth of this beast dried and made hot together with Egyptian Alumne, put the same into the mouth and change it three times for new still, they promise it shall correct a stinking breath, and heal any ulcers or cankers in the mouth. And as for those that wear under the soles of their feet within the shoe, a Hyaens tongue, there is not a dog will be so hardy as to bay or bark at them. The brain of the Hyaene lying in the left side of the head, easeth any deadly diseases of man or beast, if the nostrils be anointed therewith. The skin of the forehead serveth as a countercharm against all witchcraft and inchauntments. The flesh growing to the nape of the neck, being dry and made into powder, appeaseth the pain in the loins of the back, either eaten or drunk, it skils not whether. For the grief of sinews, they give order to make a suffumigation with the nerves of Hyaena, which run along the shoulders and back. And the haris growing about the muzzle of this beast, have an amatorious virtue with them, to make a woman love a man, in case her lips be but touched therewith. The liver of the Hyaena given in drink, cureth the cholique and stone. As for the heart, be it taken in meat or drink, it easeth all the pains of the body: the milt cureth the spleen: the kell with the fat about it, helpeth any inflammation of ulcers if it be applied with oil: the marrow within the bones, appeaseth the grief of the backbone and sinews; and finally, doth recover and refresh the weariness of the reins and kidneys. The sinews of this beast drunk in wine with frankincense, restore women to the fruitfulness of the womb, especially when by indirect means of sorcery they are become barren and unapt for conception. The matrice of the female Hyaene given in drink with the rind of a sweet pomegranate, is a very comfortable medicine for that part in a woman. A suffumigation made with the fat taken from the hetchfill piece or loins, is singular for those women that be in hard travel of child, and procureth them speedy deliverance: the marrow or pitch out of the ridge bone whosoever carrieth about them, shall find help against vain illusions and fantastical imaginations. The pizzle of the male Hyaena, if it be burnt, casteth a fume which is good for them that have any sinews plucked with the cramp. Save the feet of this beast, and the very touching of them is sovereign for bleared eyes, for ruptures, & inflammations: but this regard must be had, that the left foot be applied to those griefs in the left side, and the right to the contrary. But wot ye what? if the right foot of the Hyaena chance to be carried over a woman whiles she is in labour of childbirth, she shall surely die of it; but chose, let it be the right foot, she shall have a quick dispatch and be delivered with ease. The skin or purse that holdeth the gall, being either drunk in wine or taken with meat, helpeth those that for weakness of stomach be apt to faint and fall into cold sweats: and the bladder taken with wine, cureth those that cannot hold their water. Now look what urine is found within the bladder of this beast, you must think it is an excellent drink if it be mixed with oil, Sesame seed, and honey, for any old grief whatsoever. The first rib and the eighth will make a perfume, which is passing good for those who are bursten: the spondyles or joints of the ridge-bone, are as convenient for women in travel of childbirth: and the Hyaens blood taken inwardly with fried barley meal, doth mitigat the wrings and gripes of the belly. If the side posts or door cheeks of any house be striked with the said blood, wheresoever Magicians are busy with their feats and juggling casts, they shall take no effect, whether they be charms, exorcisms, or invocations: insomuch as they shall not be able to raise up spirits, nor have any conference with familiars by any means of conjuration, whether it be by torch-lights, by basin, by water, by globe, or otherwise. The flesh of this beast eaten, is very effectual against the biting of a mad dog; and yet the liver is of greater efficacy in this case. If there chance either flesh or bone of man or woman whom this beast hath killed and devoured, to be found in the maw, surely the perfume thereof is a present remedy for the gout, as these Magicians would seem to persuade us. But how if there be found the nails of man or woman there? then woe be to all those that were at the hunting and taking of this beast, for it presageth that one of them is sure to die for it. Beside all this, they do affirm, That either the excrements or bones which the Hyaena dischargeth out of the belly at the time that she is killed, serve for countercharms or preservatives against sorceries and practices of Magicians. As for the ordure or dung which is found within her guts, being dried and taken in drink, is available against the dysentery: and the same reduced into a lineament with goose grease and so applied, helpeth those that by some poison are infected all the body over. The grease likewise of this beast used as an ointment, hath a singular property to cure the biting of a dog, so that the patient be couched upon the skin of the said Hyaena, as say our Magicians: who affirm moreover, that a decoction made with the ashes of the pastern bone of the left leg, boiled together with the blood of a weazil, causeth as many as be anointed all over therewith, to be odious in the eyes of all men. The same effect do they attribute to the decoction of the eye. But of all the fooleries that they have broached as touching the Hyaena, this passeth and may go for the chief, That the hindmost end of the gut in this beast is of virtue, that no captain, prince, or potentat, shall be able to wrong or oppress those who have but the same about them: but chose assureth them of good speed in all their petitions, and of happy issue in all suits of law and trials of judgements. The concavity or wrinkle thereof, if a man do wear fast tied about his left arm, is so forcible to charm a woman, that if he do but set his eye upon her, she will leave all and follow him presently. The ashes of the hair growing thereabout made into a lineament with oil, and applied accordingly, causeth those men who before were given to lewd wantonness and lived in bad name, not only to become chaste and continent, but also to put on gravity and grow stayed in their behaviour. Thus much of Hyaena.  
For fabulous tales, the Crocodile may challenge the next place: a beast this is which naturally doth live as well on land as in water: for two kinds there be of them; whereof the former (keeping thus in both elements) hath this especial virtue, if we may believe these Magicians, To provoke unto carnal lust, if the teeth which grew in the right side of the chaw, be hanged fast likewise to the right arm of man or woman. The eye-teeth of the said Crocodile, filled up with frankincense (for hollow they be) and tied to any part of the body, put by those periodical fevers which use to return at set and certain hours; but then the patient must not for five days together, see the party who fastened the same about him. And they report likewise, that the little gravel stones taken out of their belly, be of the same virtue to drive away the shaking fits of agues when they are coming; which is the cause that the Egyptians use ordinarily to anoint their sick folk with the fat of this beast. The other Crocodile resembleth this in form; but far less he is, and keepeth only upon the land, living upon most sweet and redolent flours. In which regard, much seeking there is after his guts, for the pleasant senteurs and odours wherew●…th they be stuffed full: this dung they call Crocodilea, a singular remedy for all the diseases of the eyes, and namely against cataracts, suffusions, and misty films, if they be anointed with an eie-salue, made of it and the juice of Porret mixed together. The same brought into a lineament with the oil Cyprinum, serveth to take away all pimples that rise in the face, and cleanseth the skin from those spots that blemish the visage. But if it be incorporate with water, it scoureth whatsoever accidents be apt to run over the face, and reduceth the skin unto the native colour; for it riddeth frectles, moles, and generally any spots or flects that mar the beauty or favour. The same is good to be drunk in oxymel to the weight of two oboli for the falling sickness: and applied in form of a pessary, it provoketh women's fleurs. Now if you would choose the best Crocodilea, take that which is whitest, brittle, or easy to crumble, least weighty in hand, and withal swelling in manner of a levaine, if it be rubbed between the fingers. The manner is to wash it, as they do white lead called Ceruse. Sophisticated it is with amyll, or the scouring Fuller's clay & Tuckers earth called Cimolia; but principally with the dung that starlings meut, which are of purpose caught and fed only with rice. Now there is not a better thing in the world (say these Magicians) for the cataract, than to anoint the eyes with it and honey together. And if a man may believe their words, there is a sovereign perfume made of the guts and the whole body besides, for women who are sick of the mother, or otherwise diseased in the matrice, if they sit over it whiles it smoketh. In like manner, it doth them good to be lapped round about with wool that hath been so perfumed. The ashes of the Crocodiles skin, as well the bigger as the less, brought into a lineament with vinegar, and applied unto those parts of the body which had need to be cut away or dismembered, causeth the patient to have no sense or feeling at all either of saw or launcer. The very swoke also of the said skin burning, doth the semblable. The blood of both Crocodiles mundifieth the eyes, and causeth them to see clear which are anointed therewith, removing the films and dispatching the spots that impeach the same. The very body or flesh itself of the Crocodile, all save head and feet, is good meat sodden, for those who be troubled with the Sciatica: the same cureth an old cough, especially the chincough in children; and assuageth the pain of the loins. The Crocodiles have a certain fat in them that is depilatory; for no sooner is the hare rubbed therewith, but presently it sheddeth. The said fat or grease preserveth those who be anointed therewith, from the danger of the Crocodiles, and is excellent good to be melted and dropped into the wounds made by their bit. The Crocodiles heart wrapped within a lock of wool which grew upon a black sheep, & hath no other colour meddled therewith, so that the said sheep were the first lamb that the dam yeaned, is said to drive away quartane agues.  
To this discourse of Crocodiles, we shall not do amiss if we annex other beasts in some sort resembling them, and which be likewise strangers as well as they. And to begin with the Chamaeleon, Democritus verily made so great reckoning of this beast, that he compiled one entire book expressly of it, and hath anatomised every several member thereof: and certes, I cannot choose but take great pleasure therein, knowing as I do by that means how to descicipher and deliver abroad the loud lies of vain greeks. This Chamaeleon for shape & bigness, is much answerable to the Crocodile last named, differing only in the kerbing or crookedness of the ridge-bone, and largeness of the tail. There is not a creature in the world thought more fearful than it; which is the reason of that mutability whereby it turneth into such variety of colours: howbeit of exceeding great power against all the sorts of hawks or birds of prey; for by report, let them fly and soar never so high over the Chamelaeon, there is an attractive virtue that will fetch them down, so as they shall fall upon the Chamelaeon and yield themselves willingly as a prey to be torn, mangled, and devoured, by other beasts. Democritus telleth us a tale, That if one burn the head and throat of the Chamaeleon in a fire made of oaken wood, there will immediately arise tempests of rainy storms and thunder together: and the liver will do as much (saith he) if it burn upon the tiles of an house. As for all the other virtues which the said author ascribeth to the Chamaeleon, because they smell of witchcraft, and I hold them mere lies, I will overpass them all, unless they be some few, for which he deserveth well to be laughed at, and would indeed be reproved by no other means better: namely, That the right eye of this beast if it be pulled out of the head whiles it is alive, taketh away the pearl, pin and web in man or woman's eyes, so it be applied thereto with goat's milk. The tongue likewise plucked forth quick, secureth a woman from the danger of childbirth, if she have it bound to her body whiles she is in travel. If there be found by chance a Chamaeleon in the house where a woman is in labour, she shall soon be delivered in safety: but if such an one be brought thither of purpose, the woman is sure to die. Also, the Chamaeleons tongue pulled out of the head whiles the Chamaeleon is quick, promiseth good success in judicial trials. The heart bound within black wool of the first shearing, is a most sovereign remedy against quartan agues. The right forefoot hanged fast to the left arm within the skin of a Hyaena, is singular against the perils and dangers by thieves and robbers; as also to scar away hobgoblins and night spirits. In like manner, whosoever carry about them the right pap of this beast, may be assured against all fright and fear. But the left foot they use to torrify in an oven with the herb called also Chamaeleon, and with some convenient ointment or liquor to make in certain trosches, whereof if a man do carry any in a box of wood about him, he shall go invisible, as saith Democritus, if we were so wise as to believe him: who affirmeth moreover, That whosoever hath about him the right shoulder of the Chamaeleon, shall be able to overthrow his adversary at the bar, and to vanquish his enemy in the field: but first, he must be sure to cast away and make riddance of the strings and sinews belonging thereto, and to tread them underfoot. As for the left shoulder, I am ashamed to relate, unto what monstrous spirits he doth consecrate it; and namely how by the virtue thereof, a man may cause what dreams and fantastical illusions he listeth, yea, and make those whom he will himself, to imagine the same apparitions. As also, how the right foot of the said beast driveth away all such strange visions; even as the lethargy will go away by the means of the left side of this beast, which lethargy was occasioned by the right. Touching head-ache, he saith plainly, that the next way to cure it, is to be sprinkle and wet the same with wine, wherein either of the two sides were soaked. Take the ashes (quoth he) of the left thigh or foot, choose you whether, incorporate the same with the milk of a Sow, and therewith anoint the feet, it will be an occasion, speedily to bring the gout upon them. But of the Chamaeleons gall, for the most part, folk are in manner verily persuaded, that it will rid the pin and web, the cataract also of the eyes, with three days anointing; chase away serpents if it be dropped into the fire; gather all wezils in a country together, only by throwing it into the water; and fetch off hair if the body be anointed therewith. It is a common saying also, That the liver of this beast is of the same effect, in case it be brought into a lineament with the lights of a hedge land-tode: like as, that all amatorious drinks & love-charms become void and of none effect by the said liver. As for those who be troubled in mind & given to melancholy, they find remedy, if out of this beasts skin they drink the juice of the herb Chamaeleon. Furthermore, the guts, and the dung therein contained (and that is worthy to be noted, considering this beast liveth upon no meat at all) being striked upon the door of an enemy's house, together with the urine of apes, cause him to be hated of all the world. The like wonders they report of the Chamaeleans tail, namely, how it will stay any violent stream of river; stop the course and inundations of waters, and withal, bring asleep and mortify serpents. The same being aromatized or spiced with Cedar and myrrh, and tied fast to a branch of the Date tree growing double or forked, will divide the waters that be smitten therewith, so as a man may see whatsoever is in the bottom. And would God Democritus himself had met with one crop of this branch, to have made him hold in so many lies as he hath told, considering he hath reported this quality of it among other, namely, to repress intemperate speech and inordinat walking of the tongue. But evident it is, that the only reason why Democritus faulted that way (being otherwise a man of a singular wit and wholly addicted to the good of mankind) was an excessive and extraordinary zeal that he had to profit and benefit the whole world.  
Much like to this kind is the Skink (whom some have named the land Crocodile) save that the skin is whiter & more fine. But the principal difference is this, for that the bristles or scales are couched so, as they tend from the tail upward to the head; whereas in a crocodile the same are set contrary. The biggest of this sort, be those of India: the next be they which are brought out of Arabia; & transported they be to us salted. The muffle & the feet given to drink in white wine, do inflame the heat of lust, but especially when they be mixed with Satyrion and Rocket seed, of each one dram, mingled with two of pepper; and when they be wrought into trosches weighing every one a dram, one of them must be taken at once. But the very flesh of the Skinks sides, drunk to the quantity of 2 oboli, with myrrh and pepper in like proportion, are supposed to be more effectual for this purpose. The same (as Apelles reporteth) taken both before & also after meat, is a singular preservative against envenomed arrows. Besides, it is one of the ingredients which go to the noble compositions that be called Antidotes. Howbeit, Sestus is of opinion and doth write, that if a man drink above one dram weight of it in a hemin of wine, it is enough to endanger his life. Moreover, the juice or broth of the Skinks flesh boiled and taken with honey, is thought to keep down th● flesh and to cool lust.  
As touching the river-horse called Hippopotamus, there is a great affinity or kindred rather between him and the crocodile, in regard that they both do haunt the same river, and participate both of land & water. This beast (as I have showed heretofore) devised first the practice of phlebotomy or blood-letting. Great store there be of them beyond the signory Saitica in Egypt. Take the ashes of this beasts hide, and reduce them with water into a lineament, it is singular to cure the broad biles or apostemations called Pani. The grease, and likewise the dung, is good against the cold fits of agues, if the patient receive the perfume thereof. The teeth which grow on the left side of the mouth, do ease the toothache, if so be the gums be scarified therewith: the skin taken from the left side of the forehead, laid unto the share and kept fast thereto, stayeth the provocations to venery. The ashes of the same doth cause the hair to grow again thick in those places, where by disease it is shed. Take of the genetoirs of this water-horse, the poise of one dram, and drink it in water, it is a good counterpoison against the venom of serpents. As touching their blood, it serveth painters in good stead.  
The Onces be likewise taken for strange and foreign, and of all fourfooted beasts they have the quickest eye and see best: by the testimony of all writers, there is in the Island Carpathos a singular kind of ashes made of their houfs, burnt together with their hide: and they hold, that if men drink thereof, they will become chaste, were they never so licentious and libidinous before: again, let women cast the same upon their nature or privy parts, it will cool their appetite of man's company; yea and kill the itch in any part of the body, if it be rubbed therewith. And the urine of this beast helpeth the Strangury, to wit, the infirmity of the bladder when the water passeth by drop-meale: which property they being by a natural instinct aware of, so soon as ever they have pissed, do hide and cover the urine with mould, which with their feet they raise just over it, as it is commonly reported. The same urine is prescribed for a good remedy in the pain or grief of the throat. Thus much may suffice as touching foreign beasts: return therefore now I will to those in this part of our world; and first declare the virtues and properties medicinable which are found common in all living creatures, yet making choice of those that be singular above the rest.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The common and ordinary medicines drawn as well from wildbeasts as those which be tame of the same kind. The use of milk in Physic, with the observations belonging thereto. Also of Cheese, Butyr, the grease also and tallow of beasts.  
ANd to begin with Milk: these points following are to be observed: Imprimis, Each living creature liketh best and findeth most good by the own mother's milk. Item, For nurses to conceive with child whiles they give suck, is a most hurt full thing to their babes: for after such a time, their milk will thicken and cruddle in manner of a cheese (a dangerous matter for sucking infants) who thereupon be called Colostrati. Now the beesting, called in Latin Colostra, is that thick and spungeous milk which is drawn first from the teat after the birth of the young, be it in woman or beast. Also, there is no milk so nutritive as that of a woman, whatsoever it be: next unto which, goat's milk is thought to nourish most: whereupon haply arose the fable that Poets feigned, who devised, that jupiter was suckled therewith. Howbeit, setting woman's milk a side, the sweetest of all other is that which the Camels give: but asses milk is supposed to have most virtue and efficacy in it. Moreover, this is to be noted, that the bigger bodied beasts be more glad-milch, and their milk sooner passeth away through the belly and is easier digested than that of the smaller kind. Goat's milk agreeth best with the stomach; the reason is this, because they browse rather than graze: but cow milk is held to be more aromatical and medicinable; howbeit ewes milk is the pleasanter, & yieldeth more nourishment; notwithstanding it be not so wholesome, for that it is more fatty and gross than any other. And generally, the milk which any beast giveth in the Spring, is more waterish & fuller of whey than in summer time: like as the milk of any young thing is thinner than other. But simply the best milk is that held to be, which sticketh to one's nail and will not run off. Milk is least offensive and hurtful when it is sodden, especially with little gravel stones among. Cow milk of all other is thought meetest for to make the body soluble. But what milk soever it be, less ventosities it engendereth boiled than raw. In sum, this property hath milk in general, To heal all inward ulcerations, but chiefly of the kidneys, bladder, guts, throat, & lungs: applied outwardly, after a spare diet or abstinence from meat, it cureth the itch of the skin; & any wheals & break forth occasioned by phlegmatic humours. As for the diet drink made of cow milk (which they use in Arcadia for the phthysick or consumption of the lungs, for those that be given to colliquations and to wear away, as also in case of misliking when the habit of the body receiveth no benefit by food) I have written already in my treatise of herbs. We shall find upon record in the Chronicles, diverse who by drinking asses milk, have been delivered from the gout as well of hands as feet. The Greek Physicians, besides the general kinds of milk, have made mention of one more, which is artificial, and they name it Schiston: the manner of making it is thus: Take what quantity you will of any milk, but let it be of a goat especially, if you can come by it, seeth the same in a new earthen pan never occupied before, with certain branches of figtree, such as be fresh and new gathered; but you must put to every hemine of milk, one cyath of mead or honeyed wine: while it doth seethe, keep it from running over the vessel, by plundging into it a silver goblet or bowl full of cold water, and take heed that none thereof do run out: after it is throughly sodden take it from the fire; for when it is cooled, you shall see how the parts thereof will divide, and the whey depart from the milky substance. Some there be, who take the very whey again, being now very strong of the mead or Must above said, and boil the same until a third part thereof be consumed, and then set it a cooling abroad in the open aure: The use hereof is very effectual and commodious, if for five day's space together, the Patient take at times, with some rest between, one hemine thereof in a day; but after the drinking of this whey, if some exercise by gestation be presently used, it will have the better operation. This drink is usually given to those that be subject unto the falling sickness, the passions of melancholy, and the palsy; also for the leprosy, elephansie, and all gouts or diseases of the joints. But to return again unto milk: a clystre made therewith, is excellent good against any inward gnawing and frettings occasioned by the taking of some strong purgative medicines. Also in case of the dysentery, or hot exulceration of the bowels, the decoction of milk sodden together with the gravel stones about the seaside, or with barley ptisan, is passing good to be clysterized; but for the corrosian of the guts, the milk of kine or ewes is better than any other. Also for the dysentery or bloody flix, the milk that is injected by way of clystre, would be fresh and newly drawn from the udder: for the cholique, it ought to be ministered raw without any boiling: in like manner is it to be used raw, for the diseases of the matrice, the sting of serpents, the phthysick the poisons of the Cantharideses, Salamander, Buprestis, & Pityocampe. But to grow unto more particulars, cow milk is singular for them who be poisoned with drinking Colchicon, hemlock, Dorycnium, or the venom of the Sea-hare. As for asse-milk, it is sovereign good for those who have taken inwardly, any plaster ceruse, 
* Sulph●…r: I marvel hereat, considering that brimstone may be taken inwardly with safety. I ●…uppose therefore that for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is Solanun m●…con, i deadly dwale, (a pestiferous and venomous herb ●…he read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. brimstone, in the author whom he followed.  brimstone, or quick silver: also to loosen the belly that is costive in a fever: moreover, if the throat be exulcerat within, it is an excellent thing to gargarize therewith. The same is a very good restorative for them to drink, who after great weakness are upon their recovery and would gather strength again: such also as the greeks call Atrophos, who have no feeling nor benefit of their meat: also it may be allowed in an ague, so that the patient have no headache. It was held in old time for a notable secret in Physic, to give unto children before meat one hemine of asses milk; or at the end of a meal, if they felt any fretting or gnawing occasioned by their meat: but for default hereof, they used goats milk in stead of the other. The whey of cowmilke is above all, sovereign for those that be troubled with straightness of breath, so as they cannot fetch their wind but sitting upright, if there be put to it a little cresses: also it is good therewith to anoint bleared eyes, adding to every hemine of milk four drams of Sesame beaten to powder. Goat's milk cureth the hardness and swelling of the spleen, especially if the goats being kept from meat two days, were the third day fed with Ivy; of which milk the patient must drink three days together, and forbear all other food: and yet milk otherwhiles is contrary to those who be given to headache, subject to the debility of the liver, and the oppilation of the spleen; to such as have the ague, occasioned by some infirmity of the sinews; or be troubled with dizziness, with the murr, pose, and stuffing in the head; with the cough also, and bleared eyes; unless it be given as a purgation. Sow's milk is of all other most excellent for the inordinate desire to the stool, and straining thereupon without doing any thing; for the bloody flux also, and the phthysicke or consumption of the lungs. And some Authors there be, who affirm, that it is most wholesome for a woman to drink in any of the afore-named infirmities.  
Of Cheese, and the sundry kinds thereof, I have spoken sufficiently in that discourse wherein I treated of Udders, and the several parts or members of living creatures. And verily Sestius attributeth the same effects to the cheese made of mare's milk, as he doth to that which is gathered of cow-milk: that kind of cheese he calleth Hippace. Generally, all cheese unsalted (ay) fresh and green, is good for the stomach. Old cheese stoppeth a laske, abateth flesh and maketh the body lean, yea, & is 
* Inu●…iliores: ex Dioscor. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  hurtful to the stomach. In sum, all salt meats take down those that be corpulent, whereas soft and tender viands do feed and nourish the body. Fresh cheese applied with honey, reduceth the skin which is black and blue by reason of stripes, to the fresh and natural colour again. 
* 〈◊〉.  Old cheese maketh the body costive, and assuageth the torments of the belly, if it be made into trosches, and those sodden in some stypticke or austere wine, and afterwards fried in a pan again with honey, and so applied. There is a kind of rotten & putrified cheese, which the Greeks call Sapron: the same being punned with salt and dry Seruoises, and so given in wine to drink, cureth the flux of the belly caused by the infirmity of the stomach. The cheese made of goat's milk, stamped into a cataplasm and so applied, healeth the carbuncles engendered about the privy parts; so doth the sour cheese also with oxymel. The same reduced into a lineament with oil, taketh away all spots in the skin, if the body be therewith anointed in a stouph or hothouse.  
As touching Butyr, it is made likewise of milk, and among barbarous nations is held for the daintiest meat, and which doth distinguish the 
* Either for that the rich only are allowed to feed upon butyr, or because they have plenty thereof, and raise a yearly revenue for that commodity, whereas the rest can spare none from their own bellies:  rich and better sort from the poor commons. The milk of kine yieldeth most butyr, whereupon it took that name: but the fattest Butyr is made of Ewes milk. Also there is a kind of Butyr gathered of Ewes milk: but in Winter the milk ought to be heated: whereas in summer time there needs no more to do but to press it forth from the milk after much shaking & often agitation in certain long vessels (called cherns having in the very mouth, a little narrow hole to receive air and give vent to that within, or else otherwise stopped close, and bound up with some cloth. Now in the cherning, they use to put thereto a little water, to the end that the milk may sour the sooner. After this beating and working of the milk, the thickest part [which is Butyr] floateth aloft, & is naturally of an oily substance. The rest they use to boil in certain pans, & that which swims above, they take from the other, & putting salt to it, they call it Oxygala. 
* Quo magis virus resipit. Some would amend this place, and for [magis] put in [minus] in a cont●…arysence: but I suppose he writeth in regard of barbarous people who make more account of such ra●…ke butyr: like as the uncivil Irish in these days.  Buttyr the stronger scent or smack that it hath, the better it is esteemed to be: & in very truth, stale butyr that hath been long kept, is mingled in many compositions: for by nature it is 
* Natura eiu●… adstringere, some read digerere, i. it is digestive.  a stringent, emollitive, incarnative, & mundificative. Moreover, there is another way to make Oxygala, namely, to put sour milk into the fresh and sweet which you would have to be sour, and this kind of chern milk, sour-milke, or buttermilk, call it what you will, is thought to be most wholesome for the stomach. But the properties and effects thereof I will set down in another place.  
Among the medicinable parts which be common to all living creatures, their fat deserveth greatest commendation: bute specially swine's grease, which in old time they used with great ceremony and religion. Certes, even at this day there is a solemn ceremony, that the bride newly wedded, as she entereth into her husband's house, should strike the side posts therewith for good luck sake. Hog's lard or grease may be kept two manner of ways, either with salt, or as it is of itself unsalted: and indeed, the older, the better. The 
* And yet it is a Latin name of axis & ungo: because they used to grease axeltrees therewith.  Greeks in their books called it Axungia. But that there should be such strength in swine's grease, it is no marvel: for the reason is plain, because it is a beast that feedeth much of herb roots. Which is the cause also that their dung is much used for a number of purposes. And therefore take my words thus, that I mean no other swine but such as 
* Not those that be frank●…ed or kept in stic.  feed and root in the field: among which, the female, especially a guelt that never farrowed, is more effectual than a [tame] bore, barrow hog, or a breeding sow. But the grease and dung both, of the wild bore, is preferred before al. Swine's grease than is employed to mollify, to heat, to discuss and mundify. And some Physicians there be who prescribe for the gout an ointment made of it, with goose grease, bull's tallow, and the greasy sweat of wool called Oesypus. But in case the pain continue still, they give direction to use it with wax, myrtle, rosin, and pitch. Hog's grease alone unsalted and simply as it is, healeth burns and scaldings, yea, though one were scorched and sendged with snow. It cureth also kibed heels, if it be tempered with the ashes of burnt barley and gall nuts pulverised, of each a like quantity, and so reduced into a salve. Also it is good to anoint merigals therewith, namely, when one part of the body is fretted & chafed against another: likewise it refresheth those that be weary & tired with much travel: for an old cough, seeth of fresh hog's grease, that is sweet, the quantity of three ounces in as many cyaths of wine, putting honey thereto, and let the patient drink it. Old seam also that is tried and kept unsalted, made into pills and taken inwardly, cureth the physic & consumption of the lungs. For surely if it have taken salt once there is no use thereof, unless it be to mundify and cleanse, or else before the part is exulcerat. Some there be who ordain to seethe hog's lard & honey, of each three ounces, in three cyaths of wine, for a medicine to cure the consumption of the lungs: with this charge, that the fifth day after the patient take a quantity of tar in a rear egg, having his side, breast, and shoulders well swaddled before and emplastered with the said composition: for so forcible it is, that if a plaster thereof be but bound to the knees, the very sent thereof will come up to the mouth, and cause a kind of salivation, whereby the patient shall seem to spit it up again. The grease of a young guelt which never had pigs, is a very proper medicine for women, to make their skin supple and even without wrinkles. But any hog's seam tempered with beasts tallow or suet, to the quantity of a third part, & some pitch, all melted together, & made somewhat hot, is sovereign for scabs. Swine's grease that is pure and unsalted, if it be put up beneath in manner of a colliery or pessary, giveth comfort to the infant within the mother's womb, which otherwise would have been ready to slip forth beforetime, and prove an abortive fruit. The same being tempered with ceruse or lethargy of silver, into a salve, and so applied, reduceth any scars to the natural colour of the other skin about them. But with brimstone it cureth the raggedness of the nails: it stayeth likewise the hair of the head which is given to shed: also if it be mixed with a fourth part of gall-nuts, it healeth the ulcers in a woman's head: but if it be well smoked, it helpeth to preserve the hairs of the eyelids. An ounce weight thereof boiled in one hemine of old wine, until there be three ounces and no more of the whole remaining, is given (an ounce at once) to those who are in a phthysick. Some appoint a little honey to be put thereto. The same together with Quicklime reduced into a lineament, is singular for the biles and impostumes called Pani, as also for felons and the hard tumours of women's paps: it serveth besides to cure inward ruptures and convulsions, spasmes, cramps, and dislocations. Being applied with white Ellebore, it healeth corns, agnels, fissures, chaps and callosities. But incorporate with the powder of a saltars' pot-shard, it heals the swelling impostumes behind the ears, as also the wens called the King's evil, being ordered in like manner. If the body be well rubbed and anointed therewith in the bane or hothouse, it taketh away all itch, red pimples & wheals rising in the skin. Moreover, prepared after another sort, to wit, with old oil together with the stone called by the greeks Sarcophagus, beaten to powder, adding thereto the herb Cinquefoil stamped in wine either with Quicklime or with ashes, and so reduced into a lineament, it is very good for those that be troubled with the gout. Thereof also is made a singular plaster against inflammations, in this wise, Take of the said grease the weight of fourscore and five pound, of white lethargy of silver one hundred pound weight, mix them both together. As for Boar's grease, if there be a lineament made of it and rosin, it is thought to be excellent good for to anoint therewith ulcers that be corrosive and given to spread farther. [In old time men used it most about the axletrees of their carts and wagons, anointing them therewith, that the wheels might turn about more easily: whereupon it took the name Axungia.] And being employed in this manner, it serveth for a medicine to cure the ulcers of the seat & privy members serving to generation, by reason that it is mixed and coloured with the rust of the iron incorporate into it. The ancient Physicians made most account always of the said hog's grease, by itself, which was plucked from the kidneys, for after it was cleansed from the strings, veins, and skins, they washed it often and rubbed it well in rain water; which done, they sod it in new earthen pots, shifting it out of one into another many times; and being thus tried and clarified, they kept it for their use. Howbeit, all are agreed, that when it hath taken salt, it is a greater emollitive, it heateth also, discusseth and resolveth more: yea, & being washed in wine, it is much better than otherwise.  
As touching the fat or grease of a Wolf, Massurius writeth, that in old time it was esteemed before any other, & had the price above all. And he saith, that new wedded wives were wont upon their marriage day to anoint the side posts of their husband's houses therewith at their first entrance, to the end that no charms, witchcrafts and sorceries might have power to enter in: thus much of grease. Look what virtue grease hath, the same, be sure, is the suet and tallow endued with which cometh from those beasts that chew cud: and although it may be handled & dressed otherwise, yet in force it is nothing inferior. But what tallow soever it be, the best way of pray paring it, is after the skins or veins be rid away, to wash it first either in sea water or salt brine, and then within a while to stamp it in a mortar, eftsoons sprinkling it with sea-water: after which it ought to be sodden in many waters, until it have lost all the savour & rank taste that it had: and then at last by setting it in the Sun continually, it will be reduced to a perfect whiteness: moreover, this is to be noted, that the best suet is that which groweth about the kidneys. But say that old tallow is called for, and to be used in any cure, it ought first to be melted, and then anon to be well and often washed in fresh cold waters; which done, it must be liquified a second time, casting and pouring thereupon eftsoons the best odorifeorous wine that may be gotten: after which manner they use to seethe it again and again, and never give over, until the rank smell and sent thereof be clean gone: and verily many are of opinion, that particularly the fat of Bulls, Lions, Panthers, and Camels ought thus to be ordered and prepared. As for the uses & properties of these Pomonades, I will treat thereof in convenient place.  
Concerning marrow, it is a thing common to all creatures, like as the fat abovesaid. All the kinds thereof are emollitive and incarnative: they dry also & 
* I'they come from beasts of hot nature: for o herwise they be temperate.  heat the body. The best marrow simply is that of Deer, as well red as fallow: next to it in goodness is calf's marrow: and then in a third rank follow kids and goats marrow. Prepared they ought to be and dressed, before Autumn, when they be new and fresh washed, and dried in the shadow. But afterwards they must be melted again and run through a finer sercer or pressed through linen strainers, which done, they should be put up in earthen pots, and set in a cold place.  
But of all those things which are generally to be found in every living creature, the gall is that which is of greatest efficacy in operation: for power it hath naturally to heat, bite, cut, draw, discuss and resolve. The gall of smaller beasts is taken to be more subtle and penetrative than that of the greater, and therefore supposed to be the better for to go into eie-salues. Bull's gall is thought to have a special faculty above all others, principally in setting a golden colour upon skins, & brass. What gall soever it be, in the preparation thereof for any use, regard must be had, that it be taken fresh and new, and then the orifice of the burse or bag wherein it is contained, aught to be tied fast with a good round pack thread; thus being bound up close, it must be cast into boiling water, and there remain half an hour, within a while after, so soon as it is dried (out of the Sun) it ought to be preserved and kept in honey. The gall of horses only is utterly condemned, & reputed as a very poison: which is the cause that the archflamin or principal sacrificer is forbidden by law expressly to touch an horse, notwithstanding that in Rome it is an ordinary thing to sacrifice even horses publicly: and not their gall alone but also their blood, is corrosive by nature, and putrifactive. The blood of Mare's milk likewise, unless they be such as were never covered nor bare soles, doth corrode: in which respect it is good to eat away scurf about the brims of sores and ulcers: and verily 
* Themistocles there with poisoned himself. * i. Tell us or Terra the earth.  Bull's blood fresh running out of the body, is reckoned no better than venom: and yet I must except Aegira, a city in Achaia, where the priestresse of the goddess * Ops, at what time as she is to prophesy and foretell things to come, useth by drinking bulls blood to prepare herself before she goeth down into the vault or shrouds out of which she delivereth her prophecies: so forcible is that sympathy, whereof we speak so much, that otherwhiles it is occasioned either by a religious opinion & devotion in men's minds, or else by the nature of some place. Drusus sometimes a Tribune of the commons in Rome, drank (as it is reported) Goats blood, to make himself look pale & * wan in the face, at what time as 
I●…vidia, for Livor.  he meant to charge Q. Caepio his enemy with giving him poison. And verily, the blood of a buck goat is so strong, that there is not any thing in the world will either sharpen the edge of any iron tools sooner, or harden the same when it is keen, than it. And as for the ruggedness of any blade, it will take it away more effectually and polish it better than the very file. Considering then this diversity which is seen in the blood of beasts, I cannot write thereof in such general terms as of a thing indifferently common to every one of them, but I must be forced to speak particularly of their several effects. In which regard I will treat respectively of beasts, according as they do yield remedies against this or that malady: and first as touching those which are adverse unto Serpents.  
To begin then with Stags and Hinds: no man there is so ignorant but he knoweth, that they plague serpents to the very death, for they pluck them forth of their holes, and eat them when they have done. And not only whiles they be alive do they war against serpents with the breath of their nostrils, but also when they be dead, every member and piece of their body is contrary unto them. Burn a piece of an Heart's horn, you shall see how the smoke and smell thereof will chase away serpents, as I have observed heretofore: & yet they say that the perfume of the bones which are about the throat of a Stag, hath a contrary property, to gather them together. Let a man lay under him Stags skins in stead of a mattrace, he shall sleep securely, without any fear that serpents will approach to do him harm. The rennet in their maw, or the read itself, if it be drunk with vinegar, is a sovereign antidote against their venomous sting: and look what day one do but handle it, he shall be sure and safe from any danger by them. The genetoirs of a Stag kept until they be dry, like as the pizzle also made into powder and taken in wine, is a singular counterpoison, resisting the venom of Serpents. Even as the rim of the paunch, which is called in Latin Centipellio. Whosoever have about them so much as the tooth of an Hart, or be anointed with the marrow or suet of a Stag, Buck, or Hind-calfe, need not to fear any serpents, for they will fly from them. But above all remedies, there is none like to the rennet of a Fawn or Hind-calfe, such a one especially as was ripped out of the dams belly, as I have showed heretofore. If together with Deers blood there be burned the herb Dragon, bastard Mariaram, and Orchanet, in a fire made with Lentisk wood, Serpents (by report) will gather round together into an heap: take away the same blood and put into the fire the root of 
* i Pelitary of Spain.  Pyrethrum, they will scatter asunder again.  
I read in Greek writers of a certain beast less than a Stag, but like in hair, called Ophion, which folk say is wont to be found only in the Isle Sardinia: but I suppose that the race of them is utterly extinct and gone. Wherefore I will forbear to write of the medicinable properties reported by that beast.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The medicines (against Serpents) found in the wild Boar, in Goats, and wild horses. Also of other remedies which diverse beasts do yield against all diseases.  
THe brains of a wild Boar is highly commended against the sting and venom of serpents. So is the blood likewise. Semblably, is the liver kept and preserved long with Rue, if the same be drunk in wine. In like manner the fat of the wild bore incorporate with honey & rosin. Also the liver of a tame bore being cleansed from the filaments and strings therein, taken to the weight of four oboli, or the very brains drunk in wine.  
If a man burn the horn or hair of goats, the fume thereof driveth away serpents, as it is commonly said: and the ashes that come thereof either drunk inwardly or applied in a lineament without, are of great force against their stings. Moreover, a draught of Goat's milk taken with the grape of the vine Taminia, or of their urine drunk with squilliticke vinegar. Furthermore, it is said, that cheese made of Goat's milk together with Origan used in a cataplasm, or their tallow incorporate with wax, worketh the like effect. A thousand medicines besides are reported to be drawn from this beast, as shall hereafter appear: whereat for mine own part I much marvel, considering, it is commonly said that he is never out of a fever. The wild of this kind do afford medicines more effectual than the tame, and those as I have said multiply exceedingly. As for the Bucks or male Goats, they have medicinable properties apart by themselves. And Democritus saith, That the Buck which the dam bore alone, is of greater efficacy than any other: who affirmeth moreover, that it is very good to anoint the place stung with serpents, with Goat's dung sodden in vinegar: also with the ashes of the said dung fresh made, and tempered with wine into a lineament. In sum, as many as hardly are cured of serpent's stings, recover thereof passing well, if they ordinarily haunt Goat-pens and stalls where they be kept. But such as would have a more speedy & assured cure, take the paunch cut out of a Goat newly killed, together with the dung found therein, & presently bind the same fast to the place affected, so soon as they be stung. Others perfume the flesh newly hurt, with kids hair burnt: & with the same smoke chase away serpents: they use also to apply their skin newly flaied, to the wound: like as the flesh and dung of a horse that lieth out and feedeth abroad in the field: the rennet likewise of an Hare in vinegar against the prick of a scorpion and the venomous tooth of an hardishrew. Moreover, it is said, that as many as rub and anoint their bodies with hare's rennet, need not fear their stinging. If any be hurt by a scorpion, Goat's dung helpeth them; but the better, if it be boiled in vinegar: and in case one be poisoned with swallowing down those venomous flies called Buprestes, he shall find great help by eating lard and drinking the broth or decoction thereof. Furthermore, if a man round an ass in the ear, and say closely, That he is wounded by a scorpion, the pain and grievance thereof will immediately pass away: yea and any venomous thing whatsoever, will fly from the fume of his lungs as it burneth: also it is good for those who are stung by scorpions, to be perfumed with the smoke of calf's dung. If a man be wounded by the biting of a mad dog, some there be who cut round about the place to the very quick, laying thereto the raw flesh of a calf, and then give the patient to drink the broth of the said flesh boiled, or else hog's grease stamped with quicklime. Others highly praise the liver of a buck Goat, affirming that if it be once applied, he shall not fall into that symptom of hydrophoby or fearing water, incident to those that be bitten with a mad dog. They commend also a lineament made of goat's dung and wine or honey tempered together: like as the decoction of a grey or badger, of a cuckoo and a swallow, taken in drink. For the biting of other beasts, it is an ordinary practice to lay unto the sore, dry cheese made of goat's milk, together with origan, but they give direction to drink the same in some convenient liquor: in case one be bitten by a man's tooth, they prescribe boeuse sodden and applied; howbeit the flesh of a calf is more effectual; with this charge, that this cataplasm be not removed before the fifth day. It is a common saying, that the muffle or snout of a Wolf kept long dried, is a countercharm against all witchcraft and sorcery; which is the reason that they usually set it upon gates of country ferms. The same force the very skin is thought to have which is flaied whole of itself, without any flesh, from the nape of the neck. And in truth, over and above the properties which I have reported already of this beast, of such power and virtue it is, that if horses chance to tread in the tracts of a Wolf, their feet will be immediately benumbed and astonished. Also their lard is a remedy for those who are empoisoned by drinking quicksilver. Asses milk if it be drunk, doth dull and mortify the force of any poison: but more particularly, if any have taken Henbane, the viscous gum of the herb Chamaeleon, Hemlock, the sea-Hare, the juice of Carpathum, the poison Pharicum, or Dorycnium: also in case that curdled milk have done harm to any; for surely it is no better than poison, especially the first beesting, if it quail and cruddle in the stomach. To conclude, Asses milk hath many other medicinable properties which we will speak of hereafter. But remember always to use this milk whiles it is fresh and new drawn out of the udder, or else not long after, & then it must be warmed: for there is not any milk that sooner loseth the virtue. Moreover, the bones of an Ass well broken, bruised, and sodden, are given for a counterpoison against the venom of the sea-Hare. And for all these purposes before said, the milk and bones of the wild Asses be thought more effectual.  
As touching wild horses, the Greeks have written nothing, because throughout all Greece there are none of them to be seen. Howbeit, whatsoever medicinable virtues be attributed to horses, the same we must think more forcible in the wild than in others. Neither had the Greeks any experience of those Neat or Buffles called Vri and Bisontes: & yet the forest of India be full of wild bulls & kine. Now by good reason and proportion, we are to think, that whatsoever cometh from them, is more available in Physic, than from the tame of that kind. And verily, Cow milk is said to be a general counterpoison, able to kill any of those venom's abovenamed. Over and besides, if the dangerous Lily called Ephemerum Colchicum, be taken inwardly and settled in the stomach, or if the green flies Cantharideses have been given in drink, the said milk will send up all again by vomit. And as for the Cantharideses, the broth of Goat's flesh will do the like. Against those corrosive poisons which kill by exulceration, the tallow of a calf or any Boeufe, is a sovereign medicine. As for the danger that cometh by drinking Horseleeches, Butyr made of Cow's milk, is a singular remedy, if it be taken with vinegar, heat with a gad of steel. The same alone without any other thing is a good counterpoison, for if oil be wanting, butter may serve the turn as well. Being joined with honey, it healeth the sores occasioned by the biting of the Porcelets called Multipedae. The broth made of their tripes, if it be drunk, is thought to kill any poison abovenamed: and besides, the Aconite and Hemlock: so doth the suet of a Calf. Green cheese made of Goat's milk, is good for them that have drunk the venomous viscosity issuing out of the herb Chamaeleon, called Ixias: but their milk is a remedy against the flies Cantharideses and the venomous herb Ephemerum, if it be drunk with the grape Taminia. Goat's blood sodden together with the marrow, is taken against the poisons called Toxica; and kids blood against the rest. The rennet found in the maw of a kid, hath a peculiar virtue to mortify the venom of the foresaid viscous gum Ixia, as also of the herb itself, Chamaeleon the white, yea, and Bull's blood: for which the rennet of an Hare with vinegar, is a singular defensative. Against the venomous Ray or Puffen called Pastinaca Marina: the prick or sting also of any sea-fish, the said rendles of an Hare, Kid, or Lamb, is a singular antidote, taken to the weight of one dram in wine. As for the rennet of an Hare, it is one of the ordinary ingredients that go to the composition of all preservatives and counterpoisons.  
There is a kind of Butterfly that useth to fly about candles as they are burning, which is reckoned among poisons. The adversative remedy against it, is a Goat's liver: like as their gall is sovereign against any venomous drinks made of the rustic weasel.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Receipts and remedies for many kinds of maladies, taken from sundry beasts.  
But now will I return to the remedies appropriate to diseases respective to the particular members of the body: and first to begin at the head: Bears grease mixed with Laudanum, and that kind of Maidenhair which is called Adiantum, retaineth the hair of the head which is given to fall off: also the places that be already bare, it replenisheth again with new hair: the same being incorporate with the fnngous' excrescence growing about the candle-snuffe, as also with the soot found sticking to the sockets of lamps and candlesticks, causeth the hair of the eyelids to come thick. Mixed with wine, it is good against the scurf and dandruff among the hairs: for which purpose serveth the ashes of Hartshorn burnt and applied with wine: the same also preserveth the hair from breeding lice and nits. Likewise, Goats gall mixed with Fuller's 
* Creta Cimolia Hirci●…um. ●…me read 〈◊〉, Swine's gall.  earth and vinegar, if the head be wa●…hed withal, so as the hairs may dry again by little & little. Semblably, the gall of * Buckgoats tempered with Bulls stale, killeth louse: now if the said gall be old, add thereto brimstone, and it scoureth besides the dandruff. It is thought, that the ashes of an ass pizzle will make the hair to grow thick, and preserve them from being grey, if the place be first shaved and well rubbed therewith, or anointed with the lineament made of it and oil, punned together in a leaden mortar. Likewise, the urine of a young Ass foal is supposed to thicken the hair: but there would be mixed some spikenard with this washing lie, to rectify the strong sent of the said urine. Bull's gall mixed with Egyptian Alum, serveth for a lineament to make the hair come again, if the bald place be anointed therewith warm. As for the running skals of the head, there is not a better thing to cure them than Bull's urine: so doth stale chamber lie, if there be put to it Showbread and brimstone: howbeit, Calf's gall is of greater efficacy in this case, which if it be mingled with vinegar, and the head rubbed therewith hot, riddeth nits also. Calf's suet stamped with salt and reduced into a lineament, is singular good for the sores in the head. In these cases great account is made of Fox grease, but especially of their gall and dung, tempered with an equal portion of Senvy and so brought into an ointment. Take the powder or ashes of Goat's horn, but principally of the Buck, put thereto sal-nitre and the seed of Tamarisk: incorporate all with butter and oil into an unguent. It is wonderful effectual in keeping hair from shedding, so that the head be first shaved. Semblably, the ashes of a dog burnt, & made into a lineament with oil, causeth the hair of the eyebrows to look black: goats milk by report taketh away nits. An ointment made with their dung & honey together, causeth the hair to grow thick, in places despoiled thereof by occasion of some diseases. Likewise the ashes of their houfs incorporate with pitch, keep the hair on which is about to shed.  
As touching the pain of the head, the ashes of an Hare burnt, mixed with oil of Myrtles, alloy the same: so doth the blown water which is left in the trough after that a boeufe or Ass hath done drinking, if the patient take a draught of it: and if we may believe it, the genital member of a he-Fox, worn about the head in manner of a wreath, cureth the head-ache. The ashes of a Heart's horn brought into a lineament with vinegar, oil rosat or oil of Ireos, hath the like effect. For watering eyes there is a singular ointment made of boeufe tallow boiled together with oil. And the ashes of Heart's horn serveth by way of injunction to cure their asperity and roughness: for which purpose the very tip and points of the knags are thought more effectual. The excrements or dung of a Wolf are good to anoint the eyes for the cataract. The same reduced to ashes and made into a lineament with the best Attic honey, is singular for those whose sight is dim and troubled, so that the eyes be anointed therewith: in which case, Bears gall is excellent. The grease of a wild Boar incorporate with oil rosat, is singular good for the bloody falls or chilblains called Epinyctides.  
The ashes of an Asses house mixed with Asses milk, taketh away the cicatrices of the eyes, together with the films and pearls that trouble the sight, if they be anointed therewith. The marrow of a Beef taken forth of the right leg before, punned with soot, and so incorporate together in manner of a lineament, rectifieth the disordered hairs, and other accidents of the eyelids and corners of the eyes: but for to have an excellent soot, proper to make a salve for to beautify the eyes, it ought to be gathered from a wieke or snuff made of Papyr reed, and burning with Sesame oil, in such sort as the same may be wiped away with a wing into a new earthen pot that never was used: & verily, this is a sovereign soot to hinder the growth again of hairs after they be once plucked up from the kickshaws. Of an Ox gall tempered with the white of an egg, are made eie-salues reduced into rolls, which being dissolved in water, serve to anoint the eyes for four days together. Calf's suet with Goose grease and the juice of Basill, is singular for all the accidents whereto the eyelids be subject. The marrow of a Calf, incorporate with equal weight of wax and common oil or oil Rosat, together with an egg, maketh a sovereign lineament for the Stian or any other hard swellings in the eyelids. The violent rheums that fall into the eyes, are repressed and allayed with a cataplasm of tender cheese made of goat's milk soaked in hot water, and so laid too: and if there be any tumour or swelling risen by occasion of such a flux, it would be applied with honey: and both of them, as well with swelling as without, aught to be fomented with warm whey. But say the eyes be inflamed and bleered only, without any 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  extraordinary moisture appearing in them, the little muscles lying within the loins of a swine, roasted and afterwards punned to a cataplasm, and so applied, do quite rid away the same bleerednesse. It is commonly said, that goats be never troubled with bleered eyes, nor yet roe-bucks or does, by reason of certain herbs which they feed upon: and for that their sight is as good by night as day, therefore certain pills be ordained for the infirmities of the eyes, made of their dung, enwrapped within wax, for to be swallowed at the change of the Moon. Many there be who are of opinion, that such as be dim-sighted and see little or nothing toward night (whom the Greeks call 
* Nyctalopes, are they also called, who see better in the night than by day: acco●…ding as the word importeth.  Nyctalopes) are cured with goat's blood, especially the male: also with the liver of a goat sodden in some austere or hard wine. Some give direction, to anoint the eyes all over with the gravy or dripping of the said liver roasted, or else with the gall of a goat, and to feed of the said flesh; with this regard, That whiles the same is a seething, the eyes may receive the vapour and steem thereof. And of this opinion they be, that the said medicine will do the better, if the goat be of a bright ruddy colour. Moreover, they would have the eyes of the patient to be fomented with the vapour and fume that riseth from the decoction of the liver whiles it boileth: but others there be, that prescribe to take the smoke thereof as it roasteth or frieth. As for goat's gall, there be that use it many ways prepared; some with honey, against the fumosities that trouble and dim the eyesight: others, with a third part of white Ellebore, for the pin and web: others again with wine, against cicatrices, pearls, obscurity of sight, films and spots. But for the eyelids, after the hair which pricked and offended the eye is pulled out, they apply it with the juice of Beets, suffering the said lineament to dry upon the eyelids. If any tunicles of the eye be broken, they take woman's milk to apply unto it. In sum, for all infirmities of the eyes whatsoever, they hold a goat's gall which is old and hath been long kept, to be more sovereign and effectual in operation than any other. Neither do they reject the dung of this beast, but repute a lineament made of it and honey, to be as good for watery eyes, as the marrow for the pain thereof: likewise the lungs of an hare. And verily the gall of an hare (as it is commonly reported) incorporate with c●…it or honey, and so applied, helpeth those that be dim-sighted. Furthermore they ordain, to rub and anoint the eyes against their inflammation and bleerednesse, either with wolves grease, or else with swine's marrow. And no marvel, for they say. That whosoever use to carry about them in a bracelet a fox's tongue, shall never be troubled with sore eyes.  
For the pain & infirmities incident to the ears, there is not a better nor more excellent thing than the urine of a wild bore saved and kept in a glass: the gall likewise of a wild bore or sow, as also of a boeufe, mixed with Cicinie oil and oil Rosat, in equal quantity, is a singular remedy: but especially bull's gall, dropped into the ears warm with the juice of Porret; or else with honey, in case they be impostumat within and run with water. The same alone by itself warmed in the rind of a pomegranate, is excellent to take away the rank and strong savour of the ears: and if any part within be broken, the said gall instilled with woman's milk, healeth it effectually. Some there be, who ordain the ears to be well washed with it so prepared, for to remedy the difficulty and hardness of hearing: others use to put into the ears wool, washed before in hot water, and enclose therewith a piece of a serpent's slough, with vinegar: but if the deafness be the greater, they infuse the said gall into the ears, tempered with Myrrh and Rue, and so made hot all together in the pill of a Pomegranate. Fat lard also is good for this purpose: and the green dung of an Ass instilled with oil Rosat; provided always, that all these medicines be warm when they be dropped into the ears. But the foam that a horse doth froth, is better than all these: or the ashes of horse dung fresh made and burned, mixed with oil of Roses. In this case likewise are commended boeufe suet, goose grease, and fresh butter. The urine of a Goat or bull, yea and stale chamber-lye which fullers use, made hot, and the vapour thereof received into the ear, at the narrow mouth or neck of a bottle, cureth the deafness thereof. Some put thereto a third part of vinegar, and a quantity of the piss of a calf which is yet a suckling and never tasted grass: yea and others there be, which put thereto the dung mixed with the gall of the said calf. The skin or slough also which snakes cast off, is very good to be applied unto the ears, but they ought to be well chauf and set into an heat before. Now are these medicines to be enclosed within wool, and so applied. Moreover, calf's tallow, with Goose grease and the juice of Basill, is good for the hearing: also calf's marrow incorporate together with the powder of cumin, and so poured into the ears. The slimy sperm of a bore which passeth from the shap of a sow after she is brimmed, if it may be gotten before it touch the ground, is singular for the pain of the ears. If the ears be cracked and hang flagging down, there is nothing better than glue made of calf's pizzles, if the same be dissolved in water. For other impediments of the ears, the fat of foxes is very good. In like manner, Goat's gall, with oil of Roses warm, or the juice of leeks: or if there be any rupture within the ears, the said gall must be applied with breastmilk. For those who be hard of hearing, or have their ears running and suppurate within, it is not amiss to drop into them a beasts gall, with the urine of a shee-goat or of the male, it makes no matter. But these medicines howsoever they are to be used, are thought to be more effectual by far, in case they were put into a goat's horn, and so hung in the smoke for the space of 20 days together. Also there is great commendation of the rennet of an hare, if there be one third part of a Roman denarius thereof, and half a denare weight of gum Sagapene, concorporate in Aminean wine. As for the swelling impostumes behind the ears, bears grease represseth and keepeth them down, if there be a cerot made thereof, together with the equal weight of wax and bulls tallow: some there be who put Hypoquist is thereto: and butter alone is good to anoint them with, so that they were fomented before with the decoction of Fenigreeke. Howbeit, of much better operation it would be, in case Nightshade were added thereto. The stones of a fox, bull's blood also dried and reduced to powder, be commended in this case. Moreover, the urine of a she goat made warm, and so dropped into the ears: the dung likewise brought into a lineament with hog's grease is very good.  
To come now to the infirmities of the teeth: if they be loose and shake in their sockets, the ashes of heart's horn will settle them firm and fast again: if they ache, the same ashes are very good to ease the pain, whether the teeth be rubbed or washed therewith. But some are of opinion, that the powder of the said horn not burnt at all, is far better than the ashes in these cases: howbeit, there be dentifrices made both of the powder and also of the ashes. Moreover, the ashes of a wolf's head is thought to be a sovereign remedy for the pains incident to the teeth. Now it is well known, that among the excrements of a wolf, there be many times bones found, which if they be hanged about the neck, arm, or other parts of the body, have the same effect. Likewise the curdled rendles of an hare infused into the ear, are singular for the toothache: the ashes also which come of the head burnt, is a pretty dentifrice for to rub the teeth withal: but if you put Nard thereto, it doth correct and palliate a stinking breath. But some there be, who choose rather to mingle therewith, the ashes of mice and rats heads. There is found in the side of a hare's head a certain 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  sharp bone like unto a needle; herewith, Physicians give counsel to scarify the teeth and let the gums blood, for the toothache. Take the bone of a beast, set it on fire, and when it is red hot, hold it close to the teeth that be loose and ache withal, it will set them fast again: the same being reduced into ashes, and tempered with myrrh, is a proper dentifrice to blanche the teeth. The bonny substance likewise of hog's cleyes burnt and calcined, is of the same force and operation: also the hollow hetchill or whirlebones of their hips, about which their hucklebones turn, work the like effect if they be brought into ashes. Well known it is, that if the same be conveyed down by a horn into the throat of horses and such like beasts, they will cure the wring torments of the botts that fret and gnaw them in the bellies: and being burnt, they are singular good to confirm and fasten the teeth that be loose and do shake. Also if the teeth be pained by occasion of some blow given unto them, Asses milk helpeth them: so do the teeth of the said beast, if they be calcined and reduced into ashes: this infirmity is helped also with the rough wert or corn of an horse if it be infused into the ears with oil: this bunch is called by the greeks Lichen: and it is not that which is named Hippomanes, whereof I have no purpose to speak (considering it is a hurtful and venomous thing) but a certain excrescence growing about Horse knees, and above their houses. Moreover, in the heart of an Horse there is found a bone, like for all the world to the eye-teeths of a dog: this they hold to be a very sovereign thing for to scarify the teeth when they ache. Also if one take a tooth out of one of the chawles of a dead horse, it will ease his own that acheth. so it be correspondent in place and number to that which is in pain. The sperm that passeth from the mature of a mare after she hath been covered by a stallion, if the wieke of a candle or lamp be therewith besmeared and set a burning, doth represent a most strange and monstrous sight of horse heads, as Anaxilaus hath reported: even so will that of the she Ass, make a show and apparition of Asseheads. As for Hippomanes beforenamed, it is so strong and forcible a venom, especially to incite and stir unto lust, that being upon a time poured into the brazen mettle that was cast into the form and similitude of a mare at Olympia, the stone-horses which came near unto the said image, were set into such a heat and so far enraged, that they could not by any means be held back but they would needs cover the said brazen mare. Moreover, the glue that Carpenters and joiners' use, cureth the toothache, if the same be boiled in water, and the teeth anointed therewith; but the same within a little while after must be removed, and the mouth presently washed with wine, wherein were sodden the pill of sweet pomegranates. Furthermore, if the teeth be ill affected, a collution made with goat's milk, or bull's gall, is thought to be a remedy of great efficacy. Finally, the ashes of the ankle bones of a female Goat whiles they be fresh and new, are counted an excellent dentifrice to whiten the teeth: so are the said bones of all other fourfooted beasts, reared or nourished about a ferm house, if they be in like manner calcined: which I note but once for all, because I would not repeat one thing so often.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Remedies observed out of the bodies of beasts, for the accidents that befall to the visage, neck, and breast.  
IT is thought generally, that the skin of the face may be made smooth and without wrinkles tender and delicate, yea and be kept fair and white, with asses milk: for well known it is, that some dainty dames (forsooth) there be, that keep and maintain daily in ordinary to the number just of 500 she Asses for this purpose: according to the first example of the Empress Poppaea, wife to Nero the Emperor; for she used commonly to bathe in Asses milk, and devised whole baines to swim therewith: and ever as she road in progress, or removed from place to place, she had her cuirie of she Asses in her train attending upon her for no other intent, but only to wash and bathe her body in their milk. As for the pimples and weals that break out in the face, if they be anointed with butter, they will wear away and be gone; and the sooner, if Ceruse or Spanish white be tempered therewith: but pure butter alone without any thing else mingled with it, killeth any fretting humours in the face that be corrosive, if so be that presently after the inunction, barley meal be cast upon the place. The glean of a Cow having newly calued, taken whiles it is moist and so applied, is good for any ulcers of the visage. There is another receipt made for this purpose, which may seem but a fantastical and foolish thing; howbeit, for to satisfy and please in some sort, our fine dames that are desirous of such devices, I am content to set down: They say (forsooth) that the pastern bones of a young white bulkin or steer, sodden for the space of 40 days and nights together, until such time as they be resolved into the liquor, if the face be wet with a fine linen cloth dipped in the said decoction, it causeth the skin to look clear and white, and without any rivels or wrinkles; but the said lineament must be kept all night to the face in manner of a mask. Moreover, they say, that bulls sherne is an excellent complexion forsooth, to set a fresh rosat or vermilion colour in the ball of the cheek: and the lineament Crocodilea, made of Crocodiles ordure, doth it no better: but then they give order, that the face be washed with cold water both before and after this dressing. The dung of a calf tempered and wrought in one's hand with oil & gum, is singular good to take away sun-burning, or any thing whatsoever whereby the colour is decayed and lost. As touching the ulcers and chaps appearing in the lips or face, the suet of a Calf, or beasts tallow, incorporate with Goose grease and the juice of Basill, maketh a singular pomado to amend and and rectify those defects and imperfections. There is another composition also for this purpose; to wit, calf's suet and deer's marrow mixed together, with the leaves of the white Saint Mary thistle punned all together and reduced into a lineament. The same operation hath any marrow, though it be of a cow, and the broth of cow boeufe. The tetters and wildfires breaking forth about the mouth and nose, there is not the like medicine again to be found, to kill and extinguish, than a glue made of a calves genetoirs, dissolved in vinegar with quick brimstone, and mingled together with a figtree branch; with this charge, that when it is fresh made, the place affected be anointed twice a day therewith. This glue boiled in honey and vinegar, is singular for the leprosy: which disease, the liver also of a calf applied hot, doth cure: like as goat's gall healeth the foul white lepry called Elephantiasis: but an ox gall and sal-nitre mixed therewith taketh away the lepry and the filthy dandruff appearing in the skin. The urine of an ass taken about the rising of the Dog-star, cleanseth the face from all spots: so doth the gall as well of an ass as a bull, used alone by itself, after it hath been well broken and tempered in water, and the old skin of the face taken off; but then the patient must forbear to go abroad either into the Sun or wind. The like effect hath bull's tallow or calf's gall, incorporate with the seed of Savoury and the ashes of an Heart's horn, if the same be burnt at the beginning of the Dog-days. Asses grease is a sovereign thing to reduce unto a fresh and native colour, any scars or places of the skin blemished with the stools remaining of ringworm, tettar, and leprosy. The gall of a buck-goat incorporate with cheese, sulphur vif, and the ashes of a sponge, and brought to the consistence and thickness of honey, taketh away moles and pimples. Some make choice rather of old galls which hath been long kept to use in this case, mingling therewith hot brans to the weight of one obolus, and four times as much of honey; but first the said spots and specks ought to be plied well with chaufing and rubbing. The suet of the same Goat, tempered with Gith or Nigella seed, Brimstone, and Floure-de-lys root, is very effectual for this purpose. Semblably, it is good for the chaps in the lips, if it be incorporate with Goose grease, Deers marrow, rosin, and unquenched lime. I find it recorded in some Authors, that they who are given to have red pimples appearing in their face, are disabled for exercising any sacrifices belonging to Art Magic.  
If the tonsils, throat, and windpipe, be either inflamed or exulcerat, they find much ease by cow milk, or goat's milk, so the patient gargarize therewith warm as it cometh new from the beast, or otherwise made warm again afterwards: but goat's milk is the better of the twain, if mallows be sodden therein, and a little salt. For blisters in the tongue and throat, the broth made of tripes is very good to be gargarised: and more particularly, for the inflammations and sores incident to the tonsils or almonds of the throat, the kidneys of a fox dried are singular, if they be beaten into powder and reduced into a lineament with honey. The gall of a bull or goat mixed with honey, serveth right well for the squinancy. The liver of a grey or badger tempered with water and made in manner of a collution, rectifieth a strong and stinking breath: the cankers also and sores in the mouth, are healed with butyr. If a thorn, fish-bone, or any other such thing stick in the throat, take the dung of a cat, rub & anoint the place well without-forth, the same (by report) will thereupon come up again, or pass downward. As for the swelling wens called the king's evil, either the gall of a bore doth scatter and dispatch; or else of a boeufe, if the place affected be anointed therewith warm: for hare's rendles tempered with wine and put into a linen cloth, is good to be applied unto the same only when they be sore and run. The ashes also of the houfe both of horse and ass, incorporate with oil, water, and hot urine, into a lineament, & so applied, doth resolve them before they be broken. Of the same effect is the ashes of an Ox or Cow's clee, applied unto the place with water: as also their dung laid too very hot with vinegar. In like manner Goat's suet with quicke-lime, or their dung sodden in vinegar and the genetoirs of a fox. For this purpose, there is much good done with soap: an invention devised by the French for to colour the hair of the head yellow: made it is of tallow and ashes: the best of all other is that which they make of Beech-wood ashes and Goats suet; and the same after two manner of ways; either thick and hard, or else liquid and soft: but the one as well as the other is very much used in Germany, and a great deal more indeed by men than women.  
The crickes and pains in the neck, are much assuaged by rubbing the nape of the neck with butter or bears grease: if the same be stark and stiff, there is nothing in the world better than beasts tallow, the which, together with oil, is very good for the kings evil beforesaid. The painful 
* Supinus & posterganeus, raptus. Aureliano.  cramp that draweth a man back, so as he cannot bow his head forward (which convulsion the Greeks name Opisthotonos) is much eased by infusing into the ears the urine of a she goat, or with a lineament made with their dung and bulbe roots.  
If the nails be bruised, it is passing good to tie about them the gall of any beast whatsoever. As for the risings and sore excrescences about their roots, bulls gall dissolved in hot water, and so applied, easeth that grievance: some there be who put thereto brimstone and alumne, of each a like weight.  
Moreover, it is said, that a wolf's liver taken in a draught of wine warm, cureth the cough: also a bears gall mingled with honey: or the ashes made of the uppermost tips of a beasts horn: likewise the froth or slaver of an horse mouth: and some say, that be the cough never so bad, it will make an end thereof in three days drinking. Semblably, the lights of a stag, together with the throat dried in the smoke, and afterwards pulverised and brought into a loch or liquid electuary, is good for the cough, to be taken ordinarily every day: and for this purpose, the lungs of the spitter in this kind of red dear, is thought to be more effectual. In case a man spit blood, the ashes of Hearts is much commended: and the rendles of an hare's maw taken in drink to the weight of a third part of a denier, with Terra Samia and Myrtle wine, cureth it perfectly. The ashes likewise of Hare's dung drunk in wine late in an evening, stayeth the cough which is busy in the night season: also a perfume made with the hair of an hare, dischargeth the lungs of those tough and viscous humours which stick unto them, and are not otherwise easily removed. The purulent ulcers in breast and lungs, remaining after a pleurisy or peripnewmony: the strong and stinking breath also proceeding from the lights, are cured most effectually with an electuary made of butter, boiled with a like quantity of Attic honey, until it look reddish; if the patient take thereof every morning the measure of one ligula or spoonful: some in stead of honey, choose rather to put thereto the 
* Which is ou●… Turpentine.  rosin of the Larch tree. If one do reach or cast up blood, it is said that cow's blood, taken moderately and with vinegar, is of great force and efficacy to stay the same: but to think that this is meant of bull's blood, were great folly and rashness. Howbe it the strong glue that is made of a bull's skin, taken to the weight of three oboli in warm water, is sovereign for an old infirmity of reaching and fetching blood upward.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Receipts for the pain of stomach and loins: also for the infirmities of the reins.  
IF there be an ulcer grown in the stomach, drink the milk of an Ass or Cow, and it will heal it. Stew a piece of boeufe in wine and vinegar among, the broth thereof is singular for the gnawing and fretting in the stomach: the ashes of an Heart's horn is very good to dry up rheums and catarrhs, that have taken a course thither. As for those that cast up blood, the fresh blood of a Kid taken to the quantity of three cyaths, with the like proportion of sharp vinegar, and so drunk as hot as may be: the rendles also of the said Kid drunk with vinegar, so as there be two third parts of the vinegar to one of the rundles, is a singular remedy for the said infirmities.  
For the grief of the liver, caused by obstructions, the liver of a wolf dried and taken in honeyed wine, is a proper receipt. So is the liver of an Ass being dried and brought into powder with two parts of stone parsley, and so incorporate with three nut kernels and honey; which composition, the patient must use to eat. In which case, goat's blood is highly commended, if it be prepared so as it may be taken with meat.  
Moreover, it is said, that for them who be short wound, there is nothing so good as to drink the blood of wild horses. In the next place to it, great account is made of Asses milk warm, o●… sodden together with bulbe roots, so that the patient drink the whey that cometh thereof, putting to three hemines of the blood one cyath of white garden cresses, infused first in water, and then tempered with honey. The liver also or lungs of a fox, taken in some gross wine like Alicant: or a bears gall in water, doth open the windpipes stuffed with phlegm, and giveth free liberty for the wind to go and come.  
Furthermore, Bears grease is exceeding good for the pains in the reins of the back, yea and for any place else that hath need of emollitives, in case it be well rubbed therewith. Also in these cases, it is thought meet, to take the ashes either of a bores or sow's dung which hath been long made, and therewith to spice a cup of wine.  
But before I proceed any farther, it is to be noted, that Magicians also have meddled with this part of Physic, and have devised strange medicines, drawn from the parts and members of beasts. And first of all they would make us believe, that be a buck-goat never so much enraged, do but struck him by the beard, he will come into good order and be quiet again: cut and lop the same off with a pair of shears, he will not stray away nor depart to another flock. But to return to the grief of the reins: the Magicians add to the foresaid medicine, goat's dung, which being put into a linen cloth, and the same well greased, they give direction to hold in the hollow ball of the hand, as hot as may be endured; with this regard, that if the pain be in the left side, this medicine be made in the right hand, and so chose. Moreover, the dung or treddles which must serve this turn, they give order, that it be gathered and taken up with the point of a brazen needle or bodkin. Now the foresaid medicine must be held in the hand so long, until the patient perceive that the vapour thereof do pierce as far as the loins: which done, they appoint afterwards to anoint the head with the juice of leeks stamped: to rub the loins also with the said dung tempered with honey: giving counsel, to eat the stones also of an Hare, for to appease the said pain. As for those that be troubled with the Sciatica, they ordain a cataplasm of ox or cow dung, to be laid upon the grieved place; but it ought first to be leapt within some leaves, and so made hot in the embers. For the pain in the kidneys, they give order to swallow down the kidneys of an Hare raw, or at leastwise sodden, yet so, as the patient touch them not with his teeth. Over and besides, they do say, that whosoever have about them the ankle bone of an Hare, shall not be grieved with the belly ach. As touching the pain of the spleen, the gall of a swine, be it Bore or Sow, taken in drink, or the ashes of Heart's horn in vinegar, assuageth the same. But the most effectual and sovereign remedy of all other, is the milt of an Ass which hath been long kept; for within one three days the benefit thereof will be felt, and the patient shall find ease. Also, for the disease of the spleen, they use to give in oxymel, the ordure of an asses foal, which first came from it after it was fole (and this dung the Syrians call Polea:) furthermore, for this infirmity the tongue of an horse which hath been kept dry a long time, given in wine, is a present remedy: and this is a secret which Caecilius Bion reporteth that he learned of the Barbarians, whiles he conversed among them. In like manner, a beasts milt whether it be cow or ox, hath the same operation, if it be used in that manner: but say it be fresh and new taken out of the beast, than it ought to be either roasted or sodden, and so taken as meat. Over and besides, take 20 heads of garlic, pun them all, and after they be bruised, put them into a beasts bladder with a sextar of vinegar; apply the same to the region of the spleen, it assuageth the pain. And if all be true that these Magicians say, the milt of a calf is singular good for the malady of the spleen; but than it must be bought at the same price that the butcher setteth first upon it, without hucking and beating it lower for to have any thing abated; because in their opinion (so ceremonious they be) therein lieth a great matter. Now when it is thus bought, it would be slit through the length in two parts, & both pieces attached to the shirt of the patient; with this charge, That when he is about to put on his other clothes and make himself ready, he suffer the said pieces to drop down to his feet, and then take them up again, and so dry them in the shadow: for in thus doing, the diseased spleen of the sick party will likewise fall and settle down, so as the patient shall sensibly perceive himself to be delivered of that infirmity. Finally, the lungs of a Fox dried in the ashes and so drunk in water, is good for the spleen: as also the milt of a kid, applied to the grieved part accordingly.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ For to stop a lask and knit the belly: for the flux proceeding from the imbecility of the stomach: for the dysentery or bloody flux: for the ventosities and inflation of the belly: for ruptures: the straining upon the siege without doing any thing: for the worms in the guts, and for the cholique.  
TO stay the running out and extraordinary looseness of the belly, these medicines following be convenient: Imprimis, the blood of a stag: Item, the ashes of an heart's horn: the liver of a bore fresh and without any salt at all, taken in wine: likewise the liver of a sow roasted or of a male goat sodden in one hemine of water: the curdled rennet in a hare's maw, drunk in wine to the quantity of a cich-pease; or in water, in case the patient have an ague. Some there be, who put gall nuts thereto; others content themselves with Hare's blood alone sodden with milk. Also the ashes coming of horse dung drunk in water: the ashes of that part of an old bulls horn which groweth next to the head, strewed into a draught of water. In like manner, Goat's blood sodden upon coals. A Goat's skin or fell, hair and all boiled together, yieldeth a decoction which is good in this case to be drunk.  
chose, to lose the belly: the rennet found in a Colt's maw: the blood of a female goat, or else hermarrow or liver, are thought convenient laxatives. Item, a plaster made with a wolf's gall, together with the juice of a wild Cucumber, and applied to the navel. Also a draught either of Mares or Goat's milk, taken with salt and honey. The gall of a she-Goat is good for this purpose, if it be taken with the juice of Showbread and a little Alum. But some there be who think it better to put thereto salnitre and water. Bull's gall stamped and incorporate with Wormwood, made into a round ball, and so put up in stead of a suppository, will give a stool, and make the body soluble.  
Butter eaten in any great quantity, is good for those who have a flux occasioned by the weakness of the stomach, and a dysentery or bloody flux: so is a Cow's liver: the ashes of an Hartshorn, taken to the quantity of as much as three fingers will comprehend, in a draught of water: likewise the rennet of an Hare wrought in dough for to make bread: or if the patient do void blood withal, the same aught to be incorporate in parched Barley meal. The ashes of a Boars, Sows, or hare's dung, is good to spice a warm potion of wine in these infirmities. Moreover, an ordinary Veal broth, as it is commonly given, is counted one of the remedies for these kind of fluxes abovenamed, whether they come of feeble stomach or exulcerat guts. But if the patient drink Asaph's milk for this purpose, it will be the better, if honey be put thereto. Furthermore, the ashes of an Ass dung taken in wine, is as effectual in operation as the rest, for both diseases. As also the first ordure of the Ass foal, which we termed Polea in the former chapter. The cruds or rennet of an horse foal maw, called by some Hippace, is sovereign for such lasks, yea, though the patient did shear blood upon the stool. The ashes also of horse dung, and the powder of Horse teeth is said to be singular: yea, and Calf's milk sodden and so drunk. But if the flux do prove to be a dysentery, Physicians give advise to put thereto a little honey: if gripes come thick, they prescribe the ashes of Heart's horn, or bulls gall tempered with Cumin seed: and the fleshy substance of a Gourd, to be laid in manner of a cataplasm to the navel. The tender cheese cured of Cow's milk clysterized, is passing good both for the stomach flux, and also for the bloody flix. In like fort the butter made of Cow's milk taken to the quantity of four hemins with two ounces of right Terpentine, either in the decoction of Mallows or oil of Roses. The suet of a Calf, or beasts tallow, is likewise an ordinary remedy in these cases. But diverse there be who seeth the marrow forth as well of the one as the other, with meal, wax, and a little oil, yet so, as the broth be clear, that it may be supped off. Their marrow also is usually incorporate in the past whereof bread is made, and so taken with great success. Goat's milk sodden until the half be consumed, is reputed also a proper medicine. And in case the guts besides be wrung & gripped, there would be put thereto a little unpressed wine of the first running, called Mere-goutte: howbeit, some there be who think it sufficient for to appease the torments of the womb, to drink Hares rennet but once in a draught of wine warm: but the wiser sort and those that deal more warily, think it good withal to make a lineament of goat's blood, incorporate with barley meal and rosin, & therewith to anoint the belly. And they also advice their patients for any violent flux of the belly whatsoever, to apply thereto soft cheese: but if the flux be from the stomach, or dysentericall, they prescribe old cheese to be grated and given to the patient in wine, with this proportion, that in 3 cyaths of wine there be a third part of cheese. Goat's blood boiled with this marrow, is singular good for the dysentery or bloody flix. The liver of a female goat roasted, is a sovereign medicine for the fluxions of the stomach, but it were better if the male Goat's liver were taken in drink after it hath been sodden in some green and austere wine, or with oil of Myrtles reduced into a cataplasm, and so laid to the navel: some seeth the same in water, from six sextars to one hemine, and put Rue thereto. Others roast the milt of a goat, male or female (it skilleth not) and use it for the same purpose, or else they take the suet of a buck goat with bread that hath been baked on the hearth under the embers. But above all they hold, that the suet taken from the kidneys of a she goat, & so drunk alone by itself, is a singular remedy for these infirmities: but they enjoin the patient presently thereupon to drink a little cold water. Yet there be others who ordain the same suet to be boiled in water with fried barley groats, Cumin, Dill, and vinegar mixed all together. And they give order to such as have the stomach flux to anoint their bellies with Goat's dung sodden with honey. And for both these fluxions, as well from the stomach as the ulcer of the guts, they prescribe the rennet of a Kid to the quantity of a Bean for to be drunk in Myrtle wine: also a pudding made of the blood thereof, which kind of meat we call in Latin 
* i. a blouding.  Sanguiculus. Moreover for the dysentery, they ordain to iniect into the guts by a clystre, Bull's glue resolved in hot water.  
For any ventosities, Calf's dung is holden to be singular good for to resolve them, if it be sodden in wine and the decoction thereof used. But if the guts be diseased any ways, the rennet of red Deer is very effectual, sodden with Lentils and Beets, and so eaten with meat. Likewise the ashes of the hair of an Hare boiled with honey. Also to drink Goat's milk sodden with Mallows and a little salt put thereto, is good for the said infirmities: but if the rendles be mixed therewith, the operation will be the better. Of the same virtue is Goat's suet, taken in any warm supping; with this charge, that the Patient drink presently upon it cold water. Moreover, it is said, that the ashes of a kids haunch hath a wonderful virtue to souder the rupture, whereby the guts are fall'n down. Likewise, Hare's dung sodden with honey, and taken every day to the quantity of a Bean, is a medicine for a rupture, so sovereign, that it hath been known to cure them who were past all hope of remedy. Much commended also is the decoction of a Goat's head sodden, hair and all together.  
The disease called Tenesmos, which is a desire to go often to the stool without doing any thing, is cured by drinking of Asses and Cow's milk.  
All the sort of worms bred in the guts, the powder of Heart's horn taken in drink, doth expel.  
There be, as I said before, certain bones found among the excrements of a Wolf, which if they be hanged about the arm, do cure the Colic; if this regard were had before, that they never touched the ground. As for Polea (whereof I made mention before) which is the first ordure of an Asses foal, it is singular good in that case. Likewise the powder of a Sow's dung taken in the decoction of Rue sodden in water, with Cumin, is singular for the colic. Finally, the ashes of a young Heart's horn while it is new come up and tender, incorporate with the shell fishes of Barbary, stamped shells and all together, and so taken in a draught of wine, is highly commended for the passion of the colic.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. For the dolorous torments of the bladder: for the stone and gravel. The remedies for the infirmities of the members of generation, of the fundament and the share.  
THe urine of a Boar helpeth those who be tormented with the pain in the bladder, and the stone: yea, and the very bladder of the Bore eaten as meat, is singular good in that respect. Howbeit, if the one and the other were permitted to be confected before in smoke, you should see a greater operation. Now the said bladder ought to be first sodden & then eaten: and if a woman be troubled with the said griefs, she is to choose the bladder of a wild sow. There be found also in the livers of Swine certain little stones, or else hard callosities like unto stones, and white of colour, such as we may see daily in our tame swine: which being beaten into powder and drunk in wine, do expel the stone and gravel within our bodies. And verily the Boar feeleth himself so far forth charged with his own urine, that unless he be delivered thereof before, he is not able to fly before the chase, but suffereth himself to be taken as if he were enclosed and fast bound within net and toil: and they say that his urine doth burn him within. The kidneys of an Hare kept until they be dry, then made into powder and drunk in wine, do thrust forth the stone. In the pestle and gammond both of a swine, there be certain joint whirlbones as I have said before, which if they be sodden, do yield a broth that is very good for the easy passage of urine. Likewise, the reins of an Ass dried, pulverised, & given in pure wine of the grape, do cure the diseases of the bladder. The surots or rugged werts in horse legs & the corns about their houf called Lichenes, drunk either in simple wine or meath for the space of 40 days together, do expel the stone and gravel engendered in the body: the ashes also of an horse houfe, taken in wine or water, is good in that case. In like manner Goat's dung drunk in honeyed wine, is singular for those accidents; but especially that of the wild Chamois is much more effectual. Moreover, the ashes of Goat's hair is thought to avail much in these diseases.  
As touching the botches and carbuncles which arise in the privy members; the brains and blood of a Boar or Sow are thought to be proper remedies for them: and say there be some cankerous or corroding ulcers in those parts, the liver of a Boar or swine burned in a fire made principally of juniper wood, together with the Papyr reed and Arsenic, doth heal the same: so doth the ashes of their dung. Or else take a Cow or Ox gall and Egyptian Alum, wrought and incorporate together with 
* Some read Muria, i. in pickle or brine,  Myrrh, to the consistence of honey. Beets also sodden, yea, and their flesh boiled in wine and so applied as a cataplasm. In case they be running sores: the suet and marrow of a calf boiled in wine, or Goat's tallow tempered with honey and the juice of the brier, are reputed to be sovereign. Now if the said sores spread farther still, it is said, that their dung incorporate with honey or vinegar, doth much good: as also butter and nothing else simply applied to the grieved place. If the cod do swell, the suet of a calf made into a lineament, with sal-nitre put thereto, keepeth down the tumour. Of the same operation and effect is the dung also of a Calf boiled in vinegar.  
Such as cannot hold their urine, but that it passeth from them against their wills, find great help by eating of a Boar's bladder roasted or broiled. And verily the ashes of a Boars or Sow's cleyes, is singular good against the involuntary shedding of urine, if a cup or drink be spiced therewith for the patient to take. Likewise, the bladder of a Sow burnt and given to drink, serveth well in this infirmity: so doth the bladder of a kid, or the lungs in that manner used. Furthermore, it is said, That the brains of an Hare taken in wine, is singular to help this infirmity. Semblably, the stones of an Hare broiled and eaten, or the rennet in the Hare's maw, incorporate with Goose grease in Barley groats. The kidneys besides of an Ass, reduced into powder and drunk in pure wine of the grape. The Magicians have a device by themselves, and they affirm, That for to hold one's urine, it is passing good to drink the ashes of a Boar's pizzle in sweet wine: but they instruct the patient withal, to make water in a dog's kennel, and in so doing, to say these words, I do this, because I would not piss my bed as the dog doth his couch. Thus much for the incontinency of urine. Now if one be penned and would gladly void urine, let him take the●… bladder of a Swine, so that it never touched the ground, and apply the same to the share, for it will provoke the water to pass.  
But to come unto the diseases of the 
* That is to say, Piles, blind hemorrhoids, chaps, fissures, and swelling biggs.  seat: there is nothing so good for them as Bears gall, incorporate together with their grease. Some put thereto litharge of silver and Frankincense: in which cases butter is very good, if with Goose grease and oil of Roses it be reduced into a lineament: the consistence or thickness of which composition, must be such as the grieved place will admit; namely, that it be gentle and smooth, so as there be no pain in the anointing. Also Bull's gall is a sovereign medicine applied thereto upon soft lint: for it will quickly skin the chaps and clefts in the fundament. If that part be swelled, the suet of a Calf is very good to anoint it therewith: but if the tumours appear about the share, than there would be Rue joined thereto: as for other infirmities incident to those parts, nothing better than Goat's blood, tempered with parched Barley meal. In like manner, for the hard knobs in the seat called Condylomata, Goat's gall by itself is a special remedy: so is the gall of a Wolf tempered in wine and so applied.  
For the biles and impostumes rising in any place thereabout, there is not a better medicine to scatter and dissolve them, than Bears blood or Bull's blood, dried first and so beaten to powder. But the sovereign remedy of all others, is the stone which a wild Ass is said to void with his urine, at what time as he is killed in chase: which stone as it cometh first-forth of his body, seemeth very liquid and thin, but being shed once upon the ground it groweth thick and hard of itself. This stone tied to the twist or inward part of the thigh, is said to dispatch all collection of humours that might engender biles and botches; or at leastwise so to resolve them, that they shall never impostumat and come to suppuration. This stone is very rare and hard to be found, for it is not in every wild ass: but surely famous it is and much spoken of by reason of this medicinable property that it hath. Moreover, the urine of an Ass together with Nigella, otherwise called Gith, is singular good in these cases. Likewise a lineament made with the ashes of an horse house incorporate together with oil and water: so is the blood of any horse, but especially of a stallion: the blood also and gall of a Cow or Ox. Their flesh moreover, which we call boeuf, hath the same effect, if it be laid warm unto the place. The ashes also of their cleys tempered with water and honey. The urine of the Goats; the flesh of the male Goats boiled in water. In like manner their dung sodden with honey. Bear's gall or the gall of a bore: last of all, the urine of a Sow applied unto the place with wool. As touching the galls, which by overmuch riding on horseback be incident to the twist and the inner parts of the thigh, as every man knoweth full well, which do burn and chaufe the skin in those parts; the foamy slime which a horse yieldeth, as well from his mouth as his cullions, is sovereign therefore, if the place be anointed therewith.  
It falleth out many times that there arise swellings in the very share and groin, by occasion of some sores or ulcers in other parts of the body; for the repressing of which, there is a present remedy, namely, to take three horse hairs, and to tie them in as many knots, and so convey them into the said ulcer which is the cause of such tumours.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Proper remedies for the gout: the falling sickness: for such as be taken or strucken with a Planet or dead palsy: for the laundise, and fractures of bones.  
ACerot made of Bear's grease, Bull's tallow, and wax, of each an equal quantity, is singular good for the gout in the feet. And yet some there be who add unto them Hypoquistis and gall nuts. Others prefer a male Goat's tallow, together with the dung of a female goat, Saffron, or Mustard seed; and the branches of Yvie stamped with Parietary also of the wall; or else the flowers of the wild Cucumber, reduced all into the form of a cataplasm and so applied. In like manner, others use a poultice made of beasts dung & the mother of vinegar tempered together. Some magnify & highly commend in this case the dung of a calf, which hath not as yet tasted of grass, or Bull's blood alone without any other thing: likewise a wolf sodden quick till all the flesh be gone and nothing but bones remaining: or else a live Wolf sodden in oil till the said oil be gelid to the height or consistence of a cerot. Semblably, there is good account made of the tallow of a he goat, with as much Parietary of the wall, and a third part of Senvy: as also of the ashes of Goat's dung incorporate with hog's grease: moreover, it is said, that the best thing that the patient can do for to have ease of the Sciatica, is to endure the said dung as hot as possibly he can, under his great toes, till it be ready to burn them. For all otherjointgouts as well in feet as hands or elsewhere, the gall of a Bear is a sovereign medicine: as also a Hare's foot bound fast to the place affected. And some are of this opinion, that the gout of the feet will be assuaged, in case a man cut off the foot of a quick hare, & carry it about him continually. As touching kibes, bears grease cureth them: so it healeth also the chaps in the feet: but more effectual it is, in case there be alum put thereto: for which purpose Goat's suet is commended: the powder also of horse teeth: the gall of a bore or sow: the lights likewise of a swine, together with the fat laid to the place. Now if the feet be surbatted, galled, and bruised in the sole by treading or stumbling against that which offendeth them, the same medicines be very good: but say they are benumbed and frozen with cold, the ashes of Hare's hair bringeth them into order again. The lungs also of an Hare slit and skiced & so laid too, is good for any bruise or contusion in the feet; or the ashes of the said lungs applied thereto. chose, if they be scorched and burnt with the heat of the sun, they find a most sovereign cure by the grease of an ass: likewise by boeufe tallow & oil of roses mixed together. The corns, agnels, chaps, & callosities of the feet, the fresh dung of a bore or sow doth heal, if it be applied thereto in form of a cataplasm, and not removed before the third day. Of the like efficacy are the ashes of a swine's ankle bones, the lungs of a bore or sow, or of a stag. If one have galled his feet by the fretting & stubbornness of hard shoes, the urine of an ass together with the mire that is made of the same urine upon the ground, doth heal if it be applied to the place: the corns or agnels find much ease by boeufe suet & the powder of frank incense reduced into a lineament. But kibed heels are best healed with the ashes of leather burnt, especially if it were an old shoe. Again, if the feet have been wronged by straight shoes, take the ashes of a goat's skin tempered with oil. As for the painful swollen veins, named in Latin Varices, there is a sovereign cataplasm to assuage their grief, made with the ashes of calf's dung boiled with lily roots, & a little honey put thereto: the same is singular for all impostumat inflammations that tend to suppuration. This medicine is good also for the gout in the feet, & for all diseases of the joints, if so be the said dung came from an ox calf. The joints if they have gotten a sprein by any rush, find remedy by the dung of bore or sow, if it be laid to hot in a linen cloth. The dung also of a calf that yet sucks & never did eat grass, hath the same effect: even as goat's dung boiled with honey in vinegar: the raggedness of nails have a proper remedy of calf's dung, of goats treddles likewise, if there be red Arsenic or Orpinent mixed therewith.  
As touching werts, there is not a better thing to take them away than the ashes of Calf's dung tempered with vinegar, or the dirt that is made by the urine of an Ass.  
For those that be subject to the falling evil, it is singular good to eat the genetoirs of a bear, or to drink the stones of a Boar either out of Mare's milk or plain water: also the urine of a bore mingled with oxymel. But more effectual in operation is that urine which hath been suffered to dry as it lieth in the own bladder. The stones likewise of a sow which are taken from her when she is splaied, if they be kept until they be dried, and so brought into powder, are excellent in this case taken in the milk of a sow, with this charge, that the patient abstain from wine for certain days together, both before and after the receiving of this medicine. For this infirmity also they use to give the lungs of a hare powdered or kept in salt, with a third part of frankincense in white wine for 30 days together. Also the rennet or cruds found in the maw. The brains of an Ass first dried in the smoke 
* In sol●…s: some read so●…s, 〈◊〉. in the baines or stouves.  within certain leaves, drunk to the weight of half an ounce every day in honeyed water; or the ashes of the said beasts houfe, taken to the quantity of 2 spoonfuls daily for a month's space, are appropriate medicines for this malady. In like manner, their stones preserved dry and reduced into powder, serve to spice their drink, whether it be the milk of Asses (which is the best) or shear water: the pellicle wherein the young foal was lapped in the dams womb, specially if it were a male that was fole, is of great force to withstand this disease, if the patient do but smell thereto when the fit is coming. Some give counsel to eat the heart of a black he ass, together with bread: but in any wise it must be done abroad in the open air, and when the moon is but one or two days old at the most. Others prescribe to eat the flesh; & there be again who advice to drink their blood dilaied with water for 40 days together. Some take horse stale, mingling it with smith's water fresh out of the forge for the said purpose: & with the said drink cure those that be lunatic & mad at certain seasons. Mare's milk is ordinarily given with good success to those that be troubled with the falling evil: so are the rugged 
* Lichenes: some take the●… for the Malanders  werts growing upon horse legs to be drunk in oxymel. And to this effect the Magicians would have a dish of meat made with goat's flesh roasted against a funeral fire, where some dead corpse is burnt: who ordain besides their tallow and bull's gall, of each an equal weight, to be sodden, and then to be put up again into the bladder or burse of the said gall, that it touch not the ground in any case; and being thus prepared, the patient forsooth must drink it in water standing upon the door fill, and under the very lintel thereof. Now, if you would know whether a man be subject to this sickness or no, do but burn before him either a Goats or Stag's horn, the very smoke or fume thereof will bring the fit upon him, if he be tainted therewith.  
Concerning those that be suddenly taken with a dead palsy of the one side of their body, it is said that the urine of an Asse-fole incorporate with Spikenard into the form of a lineament, is very good for them, if the inunction therewith be used.  
For the jaundice, Heart's horn burnt and reduced into ashes, is a very proper medicine: so is the blood of an ass foal drunk in wine. Likewise the 
* Called before Polea.  dung of an asses foal which came first from it after it was fole, given to the quantity of a bean in a draught of wine, cureth the jaundice within three days. The same operation and effect there is in the first ordure that a colt maketh after it is come into the world.  
If any bone be broken or bruised, there is not a more present remedy than the ashes of a cheek either of a wild bore or tame swine. In like manner, their lard sodden & tied round about the broken bone, doth consolidat and souder it again wondrous soon. And verily if there be any ribs in the side broken, the sovereign and only remedy commended, is goat's dung tempered with old wine, for it openeth, draweth, and healeth the fracture throughly.  
As touching fevers, the feeding upon the venison of red Deer driveth them all away, as I have before showed: but more particularly, if it be any of these Typicke and periodical agues, which be intermittent and return by fits, there is not a better thing, if we may believe Magicians, than to take the right eye of a wolf, salt it, and so tie it about the neck or hang it fast to any part of the patient. Of these fevers, there is one called a quotidian, which the Greeks name Amphemerinos'; & from it (by their saying) a man shall be throughly rid, in case he let an ass blood in the ear vein, and drink three drops thereof just in 3 hemines of water. But against the Q●…artan ague, the Magicians give order to wear about the neck or hanging to the arm cat's dung, together with the claw or toe of a 
* Bub●…  scriche Owl, but so as they may not fall off nor be removed before seven fits be past. Now tell me (I pray you) what was he that could find out this secret first? Gladly would I learn what reason there is in this mixture, and why an owls claw or toe was chosen above all other for this purpose? Certes, there be some of them yet more modest than their fellows: and they have given out, That the liver of a Cat killed in the wane of the Moon, laid up in powder with salt, is to be given in a draught of wine a little before the access or fit of a Quartan. And these magicians have yet another pretty receipt against such agues: for they take the ashes of a Cow or Ox muck, and sprinkle it well with the urine of a young boy; wherewith they anoint the toes of the patient: but to his hands or arms they bind the heart of an Hare; which done, they ordain also to give him before the fit, the Hare's rennet in a draught of drink. To conclude, they say, that a fresh green cheese made of Goat's milk, out of which the whey hath been well pressed, is singular to be given in honey.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Proper remedies against the trouble of the brain by reason of Melancholy; against the lethargy, dropsy, shingles, and S. Anthony's fire. Also for the pain of the sinews.  
THe dung of a Calf sodden in wine, is an excellent remedy for those who are given to melancholy. For to raise and awaken them that are in a lethargy, there is not a better thing than the rough werts growing upon an Asses leg, if the same be tempered with vinegar into a lineament, and the nostrils anointed therewith: also the perfume of the horn or hairs of a Goat: yea, and a bores liver: which is the cause that it is given ordinarily to those that have the drow sie disease, and be always sleepy.  
For the phthysick, the liver of a wolf sodden in wine is very good: likewise the lard of a lean running sow feeding only upon grass: as also Ass flesh sodden and eaten with the broth: and verily in Achaia this is the principal course they take for the cure of that disease. Moreover, it is said, that to receive through a pipe or read the smoke of the dry dung made by Cow or Ox lying forth and feeding only upon green grass, is very wholesome for those that have the physic or consumption of the lungs. Also there be who calcine the tips of Boeufs horns, & taking the measure of two spoonfuls of the ashes, incorporate the same with honey, make it up into pills, and so swallow them down for the said malady. Many there are who affirm, That the phthysicke and cough be cured by eating a kind of pottage made with Frumenty corn and goat's suet: and they hold opinion, That the said suet taken fresh and sweet and so dissolved in mead; with this proportion, that to every cyath of the mead there be put an ounce of suet, and that order be taken to mingle them throughly well, with a branch or sprig of Rue among, is a sovereign medicine for those infirmities. There is one writer of good credit & authority, who upon his certain knowledge doth avouch, That there was one so far gone in a phthysicke, that he was given over by the Physicians, & yet he recovered by drinking the suet of a Chamois or wild goat, together with milk, of each one cyath at a time. Others say, that much good hath been found by drinking in sweet cuit, the ashes of swine's dung, as also by the lungs of a red Deer, especially the Spitter of that kind, dried in the smoke, reduced into powder and so drunk in wine.  
In case of the dropsy, the urine of a Bore found in his bladder given to the patient in drink by little and little, helpeth very much: but of greater efficacy it is, if the same be permitted to dry within the bladder. Furthermore, the ashes of Heart's dung, & namely of that Deer which is called the Spitter: as also of Neat's dung, such I mean as go abroad and feed with the heard (& that they call by a peculiar name 
* i. Sherne.  Bolbiton) is a sovereign remedy for the dropsy. Marry, if the patient be a woman, there must be choice made of cow dung; but if a man, the dung of the other sex is to be taken: and this I may tell you is such a secret mystery, that the Magicians would not have to be revealed & made known. Many other medicines there be for the dropsy, to wit, the dung of a Bull calf used in a lineament: the ashes of a calf's dung drunk in wine, with an equal quantity of the wild parsnep seed: goats blood together with the marrow, eaten with meat: it is thought that this blood will work the better, if it be taken from the male Goats; provided always, that they feed upon the Lentisk tree, and then no doubt it will do the deed surely.  
As touching S. Anthony's fire, the shingles, etc. the means to quench the same, is to anoint the place with Bear's grease, and especially the fat that is found about the kidneys: also with the green dung of a calf, cow, or ox. Some use hard cheese made of goat's milk and porret together: also the fine scrape of a stag's skin fetched off with a pumish stone & brought into powder, and so applied with vinegar. For the redness of the skin with much itching, the foam of an horse mouth, or the ashes of his houfe, is a singular medicine. If there be any wheals or small pox proceeding of fleam, do annoy the skin, no better thing than a lineament made of asse-dung ashes incorporate in butyr: say these wheals or pimples appear blackish and swear't by reason of melancholy, dry cheese made of goat's milk brought into an ointment with honey and vinegar, is good to rub the body withal in a bain or hot house, without any use of oil at all. For blisters and angry meazils, the ashes of swine's dung are thought to be very meet: as also the ashes of heart's horn, so that the place be rubbed with them and water together. If there be any dislocation or bone out of joint, the green dung of a bore or sow is good to be applied: so is that of a calf: the foam frothing from a bore, laid to the place with vinegar: and goats dung with honey.  
There is not a better thing to bring down any swelling, than a cataplasm of raw beef: and as for any hard tumours, swine's dung made hot and dried in an earthen potsherd, or upon a tile, is excellent to discuss and resolve them: the grease of a wolf is exceeding good to break any impostumation that is grown to ripeness: so is neat's dung made hot under the embers: or goats treddles sodden in wine or vinegar: as touching felons & such like apostumations, boeuftallow with salt is much commended for to resolve them: & if the place be much pained, it were good to dip the said tallow in oil, and to melt the same without any salt: and in like manner is goat's sevet to be used. For a bourn or scald, there is a proper salve made of bears grease and lily roots: for which purpose, the dung of bore or sow that hath been long kept, is very good: so is the ashes of their bristles (such as pargettars whiting brushes be made of) wrought and incorporate with grease: also the ashes of a beasts ankle or pastern bone tempered with wax and the marrow either of a dear or bull: like as the dung of an hare. And verily, goats treddles are so accommodate to this cure, that (by report) they will heal a bourn without any scar at all. The most excellent glue is made of the ears and pizzles of bulls: and there is not a better thing in the world than it, for to heal any place burnt or scalded; but nothing is so much sophisticate, what with other old skins and hides, and what with old shoes and such like leather, boiled again and made into glue. The most fast and strongest glue which a man may trust unto, is made at Rhodes, and that is it, which painters & physicians most use: the whiter that the same is, the better is it esteemed: that which looketh black, and is hard withal and brittle like wood, is rejected.  
It is thought, that for the pain of the sinews, goats dung boiled in wine with honey is sovereign, yea though a nerve began to putrify: convulsions, cramps, and spreines of nerves upon some violent stroke, are cured with bores dung gathered in the spring & so dried. After the same manner, such as be overstrained and plucked with the draught of any chariot, or wounded with the wheels going over them; and generally, howsoever the blood be settled black under the skin by contusion or bruise, if the places be anointed with the said dung, though it were green and fresh, much ease and help ensueth thereupon: howbeit, some think that it were better to seethe the dung first in vinegar: and others reduce the same being dry into powder, and promise them that be either bursten, wounded and bruised inwardly, or have been overthrown and fallen from on high if they drink it in vinegar, that they shall have help thereby. But the better, and those that love not to make the greatest boast of their medicines, use the ashes thereof with water. And verily it is said, that the Emperor Nero was wont in this kind of drink to take great pleasure, and with it to refresh himself, when his purpose was by that means to win a name, and approve himself a doughty wight, in running with coaches in the great cirque or show place. To conclude, next to the dung of a bore, is commended that of a sow or any other hog, and thought to be in a second place of operation.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Medicines to staunch blood: to heal ulcers, cancerous sores, and the wild scab: also what medicines they be that draw thorns, pricks, or whatsoever sticketh within the flesh. Finally, proper receipts to cicatrise and skin a wound or sore.  
THe rennet of any Dear or a Hare, used in vinegar, stauncheth blood. The ashes also of the hair of an hare: likewise of Asses dung: yea and the very ashes of their hair made into a lineament with any convenient liquor, hath the same effect: but if you would have it work more effectually, choose these excrements of the male ass, mix the same with vinegar, and apply it with wool; for it will stay any flux of blood whatsoever: likewise if it be of the hair which is curried from the horsehead or buttock when he is dressed: or else the ashes of calf's dung tempered with vinegar, and so applied unto the place. In like manner the ashes of the goat's horn or dung, with vinegar: and yet the blood that issueth out of a buckgoats liver when it is sliced and cut in sunder, is more effectual: but the ashes of them both, as well the male, as female, the liver and the blood drunk in wine, or applied unto the nostrils with vinegar, is of virtue to staunch blood. Moreover, the ashes only of a leather wine bottle made of a male goat's skin, mixed with an equal quantity of rosin, doth not only stop an issue of blood, but also conglutinate and heal a wound. Furthermore, the rennet of young kids, with vinegar; the ashes also of their haunches burnt, is thought to have like operation in staunching of blood. If there be any ulcers upon the shins or any part of leg & thigh; bears grease & red ochre incorporate together into a salve, doth heal the same: but in case the said sores be corrosive and eat farther, the gall of a bore with rosin and ceruse, cureth the same: so doth the ashes of a bores or sows cheek: likewise swine's dung dried and applied to the grieved place: as also goats treddles warmed well over the fire with vinegar, and laid too accordingly. But for to mundify and incarnate all other sores, they use butter; the ashes of a stag's horn, or the marrow of red dear; bulls gall likewise with the oil of the plant Cypros; or else the dung of a goat, male or female it skils not whether. If there be a wound made by sword or edged weapon, there is good means to heal it with the fresh dung of swine, or else the powder thereof being long kept and dried, if the place be dressed therewith. In case there be an ulcer that eateth deep to the very bone, or an hollow fistula, it is good to iniect into it with a syringe, a bull's gall, with the juice of leeks or breast milk: or else to dress the same with the powder of his blood dried, incorporate with the herb called Vmbilicus Veneris. Is the same cancerous? the rennet of a leveret with the herb Capers, taken of each a like quantity, & sprinkled with wine doth cure it. If it grow to mortification & prove a gangrene, it is good to anoint the place with bears gall, with a feather. As for corroding ulcers which spread still farther, no better thing to repress them, than to strew upon them the ashes of an asse-hoofe. The blood of an horse is corrosive, by virtue whereof it doth eat away and consume the excrescence of proud flesh; so doth the cinders of old horse dung burnt: as for those kind of fretting cankers which the Greeks call Phagedaenae, the ashes of a boeufe hide mingled with honey, doth cure and heal perfectly. The application of raw veal unto a green wound, keepeth it from swelling: and a cataplasm of beasts dung and honey together, doth the like. But say the ulcers be malign and filthy morimals, such as the Greeks call Cacoethe, the ashes of a leg of veal incorporate with woman's milk, do heal up clean. Fresh wounds occasioned by sword or edged weapon, bulls g●…ue dissolved or melted, & so applied, doth cure very well, so it be not removed until the third day. If a sore need to be cleansed, dry cheese made of goat's milk, tempered with vinegar & honey, is a singular mundificative. An ulcer given to go farther, and to eat as it goeth, is repressed by applying tallow thereto and wax incorporate together: put to it pitch and sulphur, itwill heal and skin the same throughly. In like manner, for the unto ●…ard morimals beforesaid, which they call Cacoëthe, it is very good to lay a pultus made with the ashes of a kids leg and breastmilk. As for carbuncles, take the brains of a tame sow, roast the same and apply it unto the sores, it is a sovereign remedy. Touching the scabs that men be subject unto, there is not the like medicine for killing the same, to the marrow of an ass: & a lineament made with the urine of the said beast together with the earth upon which he hath staled. But●…r likewise is very good in that case, as also for the farcins, sullanders, and mallanders in horses, if it be applied thereto with rosin made hot: so is strong bulls gluedissolued in vinegar, with quick lime put thereto: also goats gall tempered with the ashes of alum calcined. For the red blisters and meazils likewise, there is not a better medicine than the dung of a cow or ox: and thereupon they took the name of Boae. The mange in dogs, is healed with beasts blood, so they be bathed therewith whiles it is fresh and warm; and after the same is dried upon the body, to follow it a second time the same day: & the morrow after to wash them throughly with lie made of strong ashes.  
If thorns, spills, bones, and such like things have gotten into the flesh and there stick, cars durg is very good to draw the same forth: likewise the treddles of a goat with wine. Any rendles also, but especially that which is found in an hare's maw, serve in that case, reduced into a salve, with the powder of frankincense and oil; or else with the like quantity of birdlime, or the cereous matter in the Beehive called Propolis.  
Furthermore, the grease of an ass is singular to reduce any swear't sploches and black scars to a fresh and native colour; which, if they overgrow the skin about them, are brought down and made more even and subtle, by an inunction of calf's gall: but the Physicians prepare the said gall with an addition of myrrh, honey, and safron, and then put it up in a brazen box for their use: yet some there be, who mingle with the rest verdegris or the rust of brass.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Receipts appropriate to the maladies of women, and the diseases of sucking babes: also remedies for them that are unable to perform the act of generation.  
TO begin with the natural course of women's purgation: the gall of a bull or ox, applied to their sec●…et parts in unwashed greasy wool, is very effectual to bring the same down. The skilful midwife of Thebes, Olympias, used to put thereto 
* Hyssopum. some read Oesypum, which the Apothecaries call Hyssopus humida: & is nothing else but the greasy filth & sweat tried out of the wool growing in sheep's flanks.  hyssop and sal-nitre. For this purpose, heart's horn burnt to ashes is very good to be taken in drink. But if the matrice be out of order and unsettled, it is not amiss to apply the same ashes unto the natural parts: yea and bulls gall together with 
* Opio, some read Apio, i Persley.  Opium to the weigh of two oboli; or else perfume their secret parts with a suffumigation of deres hair. Moreover, it is said, that the hinds when they perceivethemselues to be in calf, swallow down a little stone; which is singular good for women with child to carry about them, that they may go out their full time: and therefore much seeking there is after this stone, which is commonly found among their excrements at such a time; or else in their womb, if haply they be killed with calf, for than it is to be had there also. Moreover, there are found certain little bones in the heart and matrice of an hind, and those be passing good for great bellied women, and such as be in ●…auel of childbirth. As for that stony substance resembling a pumish, which in like manner is found in the womb of kine, I have spoken already in my discourse or Kine, and their nature. If the matrice of a woman be grown hard, and have a scirrhe in it, the fat of a wolf will mollify it: if it be grieved with pain, the liver of a wolf assuageth the same. When women be near their time, and ready to cry out, it is good for them to eat wolf's flesh: or if when they fall first to travel, there be but one by them who hath eaten thereof: & this is such an effectual thing, that if they were forespoken, or indirectly dealt withal by sorcery & witchcraft, this is thought to ease them of pain, and procure them speedy deliverance. But in case such a one as hath eaten wolves flesh, chance to come into the chamber when a woman is in the mids of their travel, she shall surely have a hard bargain, and die of it. Moreover, great use there is of the hare in all women's infirmities; for the lungs of an hare dried, made into powder, and taken in drink, is comfortable to the matrice, and helpeth it in many accidents thereof: the liver drunk with Samian earth in water, stayeth the excessive flux of their fleurs: the rennet of their maw fetcheth away the afterbirth when it stayeth behind; but then in any wise the woman must not bathe or sweat in bain theday before: the same rennet appliedas a cataplasm upon a quilt of wool, with Safron & the juice of porret, forceth the dead infant within the mother's womb to come forth. Many are of opinion, that if a woman eat with her meat the matrice of an hare, she shall thereupon conceive a man child if she company with her husband. And some say, that the genetoirs of the male hare, yea & the rendles, are good for that purpose. And it is thought, that if a woman who hath given over bearing children, do eat the young leveret taken forth of the dams belly when she is newly bagd, she will find the way again to conceive & breed freshly as before: but the magicians do prescribe the husband also to drink the blood of an hare, for so (say they) he shall sooner get his wife with child. And they affirm moreover, that if a maiden be desirous her breasts or paps should not grow any more, but stand always at one stay, knit up round and small, she is to drink 9 treddles or grains of hare's dung: and for the same intent, they advice a virgin to rub her bosom with a hare's rennet & honey together: also to anoint the place with hare's blood, where the hair is plucked off, if they be desirous that it should not grow again. As touching the ventosities and inflation of the matrice, it is good to use thereto a lineament made of bores or swine's dung, incorporate with oil: but in this disease, it were better for to repress the said windines & flatuosity, to spice a cup with the powder of the same dung dried, & give it to the woman to drink; for whether she be vexed with wrings whiles she is with child, or pained with afterthrows in childbed, she shall find much ease by that potion Furthermore it is said, that sows milk given with honeyed wine to a woman that is in labour, helps her to speedy deliverance. Let a woman newly brought to bed drink the same milk alone she will prove a good milch nurse, and have her breasts strut with milk: but let her breasts be anointed all over with the blood of a sow, they will grow the less by that means. If the paps do ache and put the woman to pain, a draught of asses milk assuageth that grief: put thereto a quantity of honey, it will bring down the desired purgation of a woman. The grease of the same beast, which hath been tried and long kept, healeth the exulceration of the matrice: and being applied to the natural parts with a lock of wool in form of a pessary or otherwise, it mollifieth the hardness of that place. The same fresh, or long kept (it makes no matter whether) is depilatory; for look what part is anointed with it & water together, the hair will come no more there. The milt of an ass kept until it be dry, and tempered with water into a lineament for the breasts, causeth them to grow, and bringeth store of milk into them: and if the matrice be unsettled and turned aside any way out of order, it reduceth it into the place again. If a woman set over a suffumigation of an asses houfe, and receive the fume up into her body, she shall have quick speed of childbirth; for so strong it is, that it will cause abortion and put her to a slip before the time: and therefore it is not to be used unless a woman have gone her full time, or that the child be dead in her womb; for surely it is able to kill the child within her body, without great heed and careful regard. Also it is said, that the dung of this beast, if it be applied fresh & green, is of wonderful operation to stop the extraordinary flux of blood in women: so is the ashes of the same dung, which being laid unto their natural parts, is a sovereign remedy for the accidents thereto belonging. Moreover, take the some or froth of an horse mouth, and let the place be anointed therewith for 
* Some read, forty.  twenty days together, either before the hair do come, or when it beginneth to spurt, it will keep them for ever being undergrown: of the same operation is the decoction of a heart's horn; but it will do the feat the better, in case the said horn be new and green. If the matrice be syringed and washed with mare's milk, it will find much comfort and ease thereby. If a woman perceive the infant to be dead in her body, let her take the powder of the rugged werts upon a horse leg, call Lichenes, in fresh water, it will exclude the said dead fruit of the womb: the perfume also of the houfe will do as much, or the dung dried. If the matrice be fall'n or slipped out of the body, an injection of butter by the metrenchyte, stayeth the same and keepeth it up. If there be any hardness grown in that part, whereby it is stopped, a beasts gall mingled with oil of roses & turpentine, and so applied outwardly in a lock of wool, openeth the said obstruction. It is said also, that a suffumigation made of ox dung, stayeth the matrice up when it is ready to fail, yea and helpeth a woman in labour to speady childbirth: but if she use to drink cow's milk, she shall be the better disposed & prepared to conceive with child. Moreover, this is a thing for certain known, that there is nothing bringeth a woman sooner to barrenness, than hard travail in childbearing. But to prevent this inconvenience, Olympias the expert midwife of Thebes, affirmeth, that there is nothing better than to anoint the natural parts of a woman with ox gall, incorporate in the fat of serpents, verdigris, and honey mixed therewith, before that she meddleth with a man in the act of generation. Likewise, if a woman which is given to have those natural parts over-moist and slippery, by reason of humours purging immoderately that way, do apply unto the neck of the matrice a calf's gall, a little before she mind to admit the carnal company of a man, she will be the more apt to conceive: and in very truth, the inunction therewith doth mollify the hardness of the belly; represseth outrageous fluxions, if the navel be anointed therewith: and in one word, is good every way for the matrice. Howbeit in the use of this gall, they ordain a proportion, to wit, that to every denier weight of the same, there be put a third part of 
* Apij, some read Opij, i. the juice of poppy.  parsley seed, with as much of the oil of almonds as is thought sufficient to incorporate them into a lineament; and this they put up with wool in manner of a pessary. The gall of an ox calf tempered with half as much honey, is a medicine ordinarily kept in readiness for the diseases of the matrice. Some make great account of veal, and do promise, that if women about the time that they conceive do eat it with the root of Aristolochia, i. Birthwort, they shall bring forth boys. As for the marrow of a calf, sodden in wine & water together with the suet, & so conveied up in a pessary, healeth the exulceration of the matrice. So doth fox grease & the dung of cats; but this aught to be applied with rosin and oil rosat. It is thought, that there is not so good a thing for the matrice, as to sit over a suffumigation made of goat's horn. The blood of the wild goat or chamois tempered with the 
* Pila m●…a▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Galen. lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  sea-ball, serveth to take away hairs: but the gall of other goats that be tame, mollifieth the callosity in the matrice, if a pessary be strewed withal, and causeth a woman to be meet for conception, if she use it presently upon the purgation of her monthly terms. Also the same hath a depilatory virtue, if a lineament be made therewith, and used to the place where the hair is plucked forth already, and kept thereto three days together. Furthermore, our midwives do warrant, that if a woman drink goat's urine, it will stop all fluxes of blood be they never so immoderate, so she apply also outwardly the dung of the said beast. The pellicle or glean wherein a kid was enfolded within the dams womb, kept until it be dry, and drunk in wine, putteth forth the afterbirth in women. And they are of this opinion, that a suffumigation of kids hair, is very good to cause the matrice to return when it was fall'n down: also, that to drink their rennet, or to apply outwardly henbane seed, is singular for to stay any issue of blood. Osthanes saith, that if the loins or small of a woman's back, be anointed with the blood of a tike taken from a black Bull or Cow that is of a wild kind, it will put her out of all fancies of venereous sports. He affirmeth moreover, that if she drink the urine of a male goat, with some spikenard among to take away the loath some taste thereof, she will forget all love that she bore to any man before.  
To come now unto little infants: there is not a more proper thing for them than butyr, either alone by itself, or with honey: and to speak more particularly, it helpeth them when they breed teeth, or have their gums sore, or mouth exulcerat. If there be hung about the neck of a little infant, the tooth of a wolf, it keepeth them from starting or skriching in their sleep for fear, and allaieth the pain which they feel in toothing: the same doth also a wolf's skin. And verily the great master teeth and grinders of a wolf, being hanged about an horse neck, cause him that he shall never tyre and be weary, be he put to never so much running in any race whatsoever. Let a nurse anoint her breast with the rennet of an hare, the babe that she giveth suck unto shall by that means be knit in the belly and not be troubled with the laske. The liver of an Ass with a little of the herb Panax mingled withal, dropped into the mouth of an infant, preserveth it from the falling sickness and other dangerous diseases; but this (they say) must be done for forty days together. If a child be lapped in a mantle or bearing-cloth made of an ass skin, it shall not be affrighted at any thing. The colts teeth that first fall from an horse-fole, if they be hung about young children's necks, ease them much of the pain that they have in breeding teeth: but more effectual they be, in case they never touched the ground. The milt of a boeufe eaten with honey, and the same reduced to a lineament and applied accordingly, is good for the pain of the spleen: put honey thereto, it healeth the running skals that trouble children. The milt of a calf sodden in wine, stamped and brought into a lineament, healeth the cankers or little sores in the mouth that young infants be subject unto. The Magicians have a device, to take the brains of a female goat, & let it pass through a gold ring, & to drop the same into the mouth of infants new born, before the teat be given unto them: which (they say) is singular good against the falling sickness, and other infirmities that to such babes are incident. Goat's dung wrapped within a piece of cloth and so hanged about a young child, stilleth it, being never so froward or unquiet, and a girl especially. The gums of young babes washed with goat's milk, or anointed with hare's brains, cause them to have great ease in toothing. Cato is of opinion, that whosoever useth to eat hare's flesh, shall sleep well. And the common sort of people are persuaded, that the meat of this kind of venison, causeth them that feed upon it to look fair, lovely, & gracious, for a week together afterwards. For mine own part, I think verily it is but a toy and mere mockery; howbeit there must needs be some cause & reason of this settled opinion which hath thus generally carried the world away to think so: the magicians affirm for certain, that if the eyes be anointed with the gall of a female goat (such only as had been offered in sacrifice) or laid under the pillow in bed, it will procure them to take their repose who were far out of sleep: the ashes of a goat's horn incorporate into an unguent with oil of myrtles, keeps those from diaphoretical sweats who are anointed therewith. A lineament made of bores gall, provoketh unto carnal lust: the same effect there is of that virulent slime, which Virgil the Poet describeth to drop from 
* Ad coi●…equit not according to the meaning of Vir. 3. Geor in these words, Scilicet ante omnes furor e●… infignis equar●… etc. & a littl●… after: Hinc demum H ppomanes, etc. Lent●… destillat ab inguine virus.  a mare's shap, against the time that she is to be covered: also the stones of an horse so dried that they may be reduced into powder, for to be put in drink: moreover, the right genetoir of an ass drunk in wine as need requireth, or tied in a bracelet fast to the arm, inciteth to venery: furthermore, the frothy sperm that an ass sheddeth after he hath covered the female, gathered up in a piece of red cloth, and enclosed within silver & so carried about one, is of great power in this case, as Osthanes mine author saith. But Salpe (a famous courtesan) giveth direction to plunge the genital member of this beast seven times together in hot oil, and with the said oil to anoint the share and parts thereabout. Bialcon adviseth to drink the ashes of the said member, or the stale of a bull presently after he hath done his kind to a cow, and with the earth that is moistened and made mire with the said stale, to anoint the privy parts. chose, there is not a thing that cooleth the lust of a man more, than to anoint the said parts with the dung of mice and rats. To conclude, for to avoid drunkenness, take the lungs of an hog, be it bore or sow it matters not; in like manner of a kid, and roast it, whosoever eateth thereof fasting, shall not be drunk that day, how liberally soever he take his drink.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Strange and wonderful things observed in beasts.  
THere be other admirable properties and virtues reported of the same beast, over & besides those before rehearsed; for it is said, that whosoever do find and take up an horse shoe shaken from the houfe (an ordinary thing that happeneth upon the way when a horse casteth his shoe) and lay the same up, they shall find a remedy for the yox, if they do but call to mind and think upon the place where they bestowed the same. Also, that the liver of an Hare is in this regard for curing of the hicket, like to an horse shoe. Moreover, if an horse do follow in chase after a wolf, and chance to tread upon the tracts where the wolf hath run, he will be broken wound and burst, even under the man upon his back. It is thought moreover, that the anklebones of swine, have a property to make debate and quarrels. Also, when any sheep-pens or oxe-stals be on a fire, if some of the dung be cast forth, the sheep and oxen that be within will sooner be gotten and drawn forth, and never come thither again. Furthermore, that goat's flesh will have no rank smell or taste, if so be the same day that they were killed, they did eat barley bread, or drink water wherein Laser was infused. Besides, that no flesh which is powdered well with salt in the wane of the moon, shall ever corrupt and be subject to worm or maggot. But see how diligent and curious our ancestors have been in searching out the secrets of every thing; insomuch as we find observed by them, That a deaf Hare will sooner feed and grow fat, than another that heareth.  
And to come unto leechcraft belonging to beasts: it is said, that if an horse void blood excessively, it is good to pour or iniect into the body, hog's dung with wine. As for the maladies of kine and oxen, tallow, sulphurvif, crow garlic, a sodden [hens] egg, are singular good medicines to be given every one of them beaten together in wine: the fat also of a fox is good in that case. If swine be diseased, the broth made of horseflesh sodden, is very good to be given them in their wash to drink. And in what disease soever it be of all fourfooted beasts, there is not a better remedy than to seethe a goat all whole, in the very skin, and a land toad together. Also it is said, that a fox will not touch any cocks, hens, or such like pullen, that have eaten (before) the dried liver of a Reinard; nor those hens which a cock having a collar about his neck of a Fox skin, hath trodden. The like effects are reported of a weazils gall: as also that kine and oxen both in the Isle Cyprus, when they are troubled with the belly ach, cure themselves with eating the excrements of a man: that the cleyes of kine and oxens feet will not wear to the quick nor be surbated, if their horns before were anointed with tar: That wolves will not come into any lordship or territory, if one of them be taken, and when the legs are broken, be let blood with a knife by little and little, so as the same may be shed about the limits or bounds of the said field, as he is drawn along, and then the body be buried in the very place where they began first to drag him. Others take the ploughshare from the plough wherewith the first furrow was made that year in the field, and put it in the fire burning upon the common hearth of the house, and there let it lie until it be quite consumed: and look how long this is in doing, so long shall the wolf do no harm to any living creature within that territory or lordship. Thus much by way of digression: now it is time to return to the discourse of those living creatures which be ranged in their several kinds, and such as are neither tame nor savage.    

THE TWENTY NINTH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 

CHAP. I.  
¶ The Original of Physic. When Physicians began to visit the sick in their houses. When came up first 
This course in practice was called Clinice, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. à lecto, i. the bed or bed. chambe●….  The manner of 
* jatraleptice, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi med. cina vng●…entaria.  curing diseases by outward application of Ointments and by frications. Of Chrysippus and Erasistratus. Of the 
* Empi ●…ce, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i. Exp●…a. When Physicians cureby exp●…iments onl●… of medicines, without regard of the c●…use of the disease or nature of the patien.  Empirick practise of Physic. Of Herophilus and other famous Physicians. How many times the order of Physic hath been changed. Who was the first profess●…d Physician in Rome, and when he began to practise. What opinion or conceit the ancient Romans had of Physicians. Finally, the imperfections and defaults in this art of Physic.  
THe admirable nature of a number of medicines, as well those which I have already showed, as those which remain as yet to be handled, forceth me to write yet more of Physic, and to sound to the very depth and bottom: albeit I know full well, that there is not a Latin writer who hath traveled hitherto in this argument; and am not ignorant how ticklish and dangerous a point it is at first to set abroach any new matters, especially such, whereby a man is sure to reap but small thanks, and in delivery whereof, is to make account of a world of difficulties. But forasmuch as it is very like that those who are well acquainted with this study, will muse how it is come about, that the remedies drawn from simples, so easy to be found and so accommodat to maladies, are cast behind and grown out of use in the practice of physic; it cannot be, but withal they must marvel much, and think it a great indignity, that no science and profession in the world hath had less solidity in it and been more unconstant, yea, and how it daily changeth still, notwithstanding there is not any other more profitable and gainful than it.  
But to enter into the discourse thereof, First and foremost, the invention of this Art hath been fathered upon the 
* to wit, Apollo & Aesculapius.  gods, such I mean as are canonised gods in heaven: yea, and even at this day we have recourse still unto divine Oracles for many medicines. Moreover, the fabulous tales devised by Poets have given a greater name and reputation thereto, in regard of the offence committed by Aesculapius in raising prince 
* Tynda id●…n: but out of Plutarch, & a manus 〈◊〉 ol●… c●…py, sho●…ld be r●…ad 〈◊〉 t●… son of ●…es us wh●… was Hippolytus  Hippolytus again to life: for which bold part of his, jupiter being highly displeased, smote him dead with lightning. And yet for all this, Antiquity hath not stayed there, but made relation of others, who were revived by the means of the said Aesculapius or his art: which during the 
* At 〈◊〉 ●…at time and w●…, his 2 sons, Po●…us and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. actised chirurgery.  Trojan war, whereof the fame and bruit is more certain, grew into much request and estimation: and yet in those days there was no other part of Physic professed and practised, but Chirurgery; and that in the cure of wounds only. But in the age ensuing, and for many a year after, wonderful it is, in what obscurity this noble science lay dead, and as it were buried in darkness and oblivion, even until the famous Peloponesiacke war: for than arose Hypocrates, who revived and set on foot again the ancient practice of Aesculapius, so long forelet: and being borne in Coos, a renowned and wealthy Island altogether devote and consecrated to Aesculapius, he made an extract of all the receipts, which were found written in the temple of the said god (for the manner was in that Island, that whosoever were cured and delivered of any disease, registered there upon record, the experiments of medicines whereby they had remedy, to the end, that afterward they might have help again by the same in like cases) & thereupon (as our countryman Varro is persuaded) after that the said temple was burned, he professed that course of Physic which is called 
* i. Chamber-Physicke. So called, because he visited his patients lying sick in bed.  Clinice. Whereby Physicians found such sweetness, that afterwards there was no measure nor end of fees: insomuch, as Prodicus, a disciple of Hypocrates, and borne in Silymbria, erecting that kind of practice in Physic, which is called 
* The manner of maintaining of health and curing diseases by fr●…ctions, and outward application of oils & ointments.  jatraliptice, opened by that means the way to enrich even those, who under Physicians were employed in rubbing and anointing men's bodies, yea, and brought gain to other base and servile ministers attending upon their cures. After them came Chrysippus in place: who through his much babble and prattling, wherewith he was well furnished, altered the Theoric and speculative Physic of 
* Who wrought by reasons and rules, & thereupon were called Rationales, and Dogmatici  Hypocrates and Prodicus, with all their principles: whom succeeded Erasistratus, Aristotle's sister's son, and he changed also many of Chrysippus his rules and receipts, notwithstanding he was a scholar of his and brought up under him. This Erasistratus for curing king Antiochus, received of his son Ptolomaeus (king after him) one hundred talents: which to begin withal, I note by the way, that you may see how (even in those days) Physicians were well rewarded for their pains and skill. But in process of time one Acro, a citizen of Agrigentum in Sicily, much commended by the authority of Empedocles the famous natural Philosopher, began in that Island to institute another faction and sect of Physicians, who grounding altogether their work and operation upon experience, called themselves Empiriques. Thus there being diverse schools of Physic, the professors in every one of them entered into contention and variance, some siding this way and others taking the contrary; until at length Herophilus entered the stage, who reproved and condemned as well the one as the other: and reduced the pulses or beating of the arteries unto the times and measures in Music, according to the degrees of every age. Long after it was not, but this Philosophical subtlety of his sect was given over and abandoned, because the profession t●…ereof required of necessity so much learning and literature: and albeit that Asclepiades when he began to profess Physic, brought with him an alteration of all that was before, yet (as I have already related) his Physic continued no longer than others: for Themison (a scholar and auditor of his) so soon as ever his master was departed this life, altered quite all that he wrote and noted at first from his mouth, and betook himself to a new practice, according to his own head and fantasy. But what became of it? Surely within a while after, Antonius Musa, Physician to Augustus the Emperor, put down that which Themison had set up: and that by the authority and warrant of the said Emperor his patient, whom he delivered from a dangerous disease, 
* Quia calida fomenta non proderant, srigidis curari coactus, auctore Antonio Musa. Sueton. in vita Octau. August.  vsin●… directly a contrary cure to that which had been practised beforetime. Many other Physicians there were of great name, whom I overpass: but the principal and most renowned of them all, were the Casijs, Calpitani, Aruntij, Albutij, and Rubrij, who in their time might dispend in fees allowed them out of the Princes and Emperor's Exchequer, under whom they lived, 250,000 S●…es apiece, by the year. And as for Q. Stertinius the Physician, he complained of the E●…s whom he served, and challenged them for that he had no greater revenues than 50000●… S●…sterces by the year from them: whereas he was able to make account, that by his practice i●…●…e city he gained yearly 600,000 Sesterces, being retained Physician to certain houses, which he could readily name at his finger's ends. A brother of his received no less in fees from 〈◊〉 Caesar the emperor. And albeit these brethren spent a great part of their wealth & substa●…e in ●…uilding sumptuously at Naples, whereby they adorned and beautified that city, yet they left behind them in goods unto their heirs after them, to the worth of 
* Sestertium ●…ecenties, as●…udaeus ●…udaeus ●…eadeth.  thirty millions; which was such an estate, that unless it were Aruntius only, there was never any known before those days to have died so wealthy. After these men, there arose one Vectius Valens, who over & besides his profession of Physic and Rhetoric, which he earnestly followed, grew into a greater name, by reason of the familiar acquaintance he had with Messalina the Empress, wife to Claudius Caesar. This minion of hers taking his time, and seeing how mighty he was, followed his fortunes and erected a new sect and practice of Physic. But within the compass of that age, and namely in the days of the Emperor Nero, in cometh 
* He reduced Physic into a Method: and from him descended the sect called Methodici.  Thessalus, who won the name from all the Physicians of former times, and overthrew the precepts and doctrine of his predecessors; raging and faring as if he were mad, in open invectives against all the professors of Physic that ever were: and with what spirit, policy, wit, and dexterity he performed this, it may be gathered sufficiently by this one argument (if there were no more) that upon his sepulchre or tomb, which remaineth at this day to be seen in the high way or causey Appia, he triumphed over them all, and entitled himself by the name of 
* i The master and conqueror of all Physicians.  jatronices. And in very truth, never marched there player to the stage, or coachdriver to the public cirque for to run a race, better attended and with a greater train of followers, than he when he passed along the streets: and yet Crinas of Marsiles put him down and outwent him far in credit and authority: and that by the means of a twofold skill and knowledge wherein he was seen: For besides his ordinary profession of Physic, he showed himself more wary and ceremonious in all his practice than any other before him, by reason of the deep insight that he had in the Mathematics; observing the course of the stars, choosing good days and hours, and going ever by his Almanaches and Ephemerideses, whensoever he ministered unto his patients, insomuch, as in their very diet he was so precise, that he would not allow them to eat or drink but with great regard of times and seasons. Whereby he grew to such wealth, that of late he bequeathed by his last will & testament 
* Conties H. S.  ten millions of Sesterces unto his native city Marsils toward the fortifications thereof, besides the walls that he caused to be built and emmanteled about other towns, which cost him little under the foresaid sum. Whiles this Crinas, with such other as himself, seemed with their astrology to command the course of the destinies, and to have men's lives at their own disposition, all on a sudden one M. Charmis, a Marsilian likewise, put himself forward and entered the city of Rome, who not only condemned the former proceedings of the ancient Physicians, but also put down the baines and hot houses: he brought in the bathing in cold water, and persuaded folk to use the same even in the midst of Winter: nay, he feared not to give direction unto his sick patients for to sit in tubs of cold water. And I assure you, myself have seen ancient Senators, such as had been Consuls of Rome, all chilling and quaking, yea and stark again for cold, in these kind of baths: and yet they would seem to endure the same, to show how hardy they were. And verily, there is a Treatise extant of Annaeus 
* Such as bathe in cold water, be called by Seneca, Psychroloviae.  Seneca, wherein he approves highly of this course. Neither is it to be doubted, but such Physicians as these, who having won credit and estimation once by such novelties and strange devices, shoot at no other mark but to make merchandise and enrich themselves even with the hazard of our lives. And hereupon come these lamentable and woeful consultations of their about their patients, wherein you shall see them ordinarily to argue and disagree in opinion, whiles one cannot abide that another man's judgement should take place, and seem to carry away the credit of the cure. From hence also arose that Epitaph of his (whosoever he was) that caused these words to be engraven upon his unhappy tomb, Turba medicorum perij, i. The variance of a sort of Physicians about me, were the cause of my death. Thus you see how often this art from time to time hath been altered, and daily still it is turned like a garment new dressed and translated: insomuch, as we are carried away with the vain humour of the Greeks, & make sail as it were with the puffs of their proud spirit: For ever as any of these new comers can venditat and vaunt his own cunning with brave words, straightway we put ourselves into his hands, and give him power to dispose of our life and death at his pleasure; and without further regard, are as obedient to him as a soldier to his captain and General of the field. A strange matter that we should so do, considering how many thousands of nations there be that live in health well enough without these Physicians, and yet I cannot say altogether without Physic. Like as the people of Rome also (notwithstanding the Romans were ever known to be forward enough to entertain all good arts and disciplines) continued for the space of six hundred years and above, after the foundation of their city, and knew not what a Physician meant, but afterwards they did cast a great fancy to Physic also: howbeit upon some little experience thereof, they were as ready to loathe and condemn it, as they were desirous before to have a taste and trial of it. And here I think it not amiss in this corrupt age of ours wherein we live, to discover and relate certain principal examples of our ancestors, worthy to be noted in this behalf.  
And to begin withal, Cassius Haemina, an ancient Historiographer, doth report, That the first Physician that ever came to Rome, was one Archagathus, the son of Lysanias, from out of Peloponnesus, which was when L. Aemylius and M. Livius were Consuls, and in the year after the foundation of the city of Rome 535. And this mine Author saith, that he was enfranchised free denizen of Rome, and had a shop provided for him, standing in the carrefour of Acilius, bought at the charges of the city for to entertain his patients, and therein to exercise his cunning. Called he was (by report) The vulnerary Physician or Chirurgeon: wonderful much seeking & running there was after him, and none more wealthy than he at his first coming. But soon after, when he was known once to carry a cruel hand over his poor patients, in cutting, lancing, dismembering, and cauterizing their bodies, they quickly began to alter his name, and to term him the bloody Butcher or Slaughterman: whereupon not only all Physicians, but Physic also grew into a bad name and became odious; as may appear evidently by the monuments and books of M. Cato, a worthy personage, and in regard of whose virtues and commendable parts, his triumph and Censorship, as famous & honourable as they were, deserve the least part of his authority and reputation; so much was there in himself, above the gifts and graces of Fortune. I will therefore insert in this place, word for word, an Epistle of his unto his son Marcus, touching this matter, wherein he thus writeth: Concerning these Greckes (son Marcus) I will write in place and time convenient, what I have found out and known by them in Athens: and namely, that it were good to look into their books and read them (as it were) by the way, but in no wise to study upon them much and learn them throughly. I have already given the attempt, and intent to convince and put down the wickedest race and most perverse and obstinate kind of them. And learn this of me, as from the mouth of a true Prophet, That whensoever this Greekish Nation shall bring into Rome their Philosophy, they will corrupt and mar all: but let them send once their Physicians hither, you shall see a greater wreck and confusion thereby. For I assure thee, they have complotted and sworn one to another for to murder all 
* Thatis to say 〈◊〉 nations but themselves.  Barbarians by means of their Physic. And even to effect and bring this about, they will be fed also and take money; to the end, that both we should trust them the rather, and they also have the better means to work the feat and dispatch folk with more facility. As for us, it pleaseth them usually to name us Barbarians; yea, and they give unto us more filthy terms than any others, and miscall us 
* Op●…ci, were a certain people of Itali●…, infamous for their unhonest life and filthy language. qua●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Opiques. Well, remember thou once for all, that I have given thee warning of their Physicians, and forbidden thee to be acquainted with them. Now Cato, who wrote this letter, died in the six hundred and fifth year after the foundation of our city, when himself was fourscore years old and five: whereby a man may see that he wanted not grounded knowledge when he delivered this speech unto his son; for he had both the practice of former times in public affairs, and age sufficient of his own to furnish him with experience of private examples. What say we then to this resolution of his? Are we to judge and believe that he hath condemned thereby a thing so necessary and profitable as Physic is? God forbid: for himself setteth down a little after, what Physic, and what medicines both he and his wife were acquainted with, and by means whereof they came to be so aged as they were: and those were no other (verily) but the use of simples, whereof we now are in hand to treat. He saith moreover and professeth, that he hath made one Treatise expressly, containing certain receipts for the cure of his son and servants, and for the preservation of their health: the which I have not omitted, but dispersed here and there, according to the occurrences of accidents and diseases of sundry sorts, whereof I have had some occasion to speak of, and still shall have more: whereby it is plain, that our ancient forefathers blamed not the thing itself, I mean, Physic, and medicines, but the Art and cunning of Physicians, who had the handling thereof. And most of all, they held off and were afraid to entertain those amongst them, who sought such exceeding gains for their handy work, especially where they endangered their lives withal. And that they made some account of Physic, may appear by this, that when they received Aesculapius as a canonised god into their Calendar, they built one temple 
* Why the temple of Aesculapius stood without the city of Rome? See Plutark 94 Questionum ●…manorum.  for him without the city of Rome: yea, and the second which in his honour they erected, was situate within the Island apart from other buildings. Also at what time as by virtue of an edict all other Greeks were banished Italy, Physicians were excepted; and that was many a year after Cato his time. And here by the way, one word will I speak to the honour of our Romans for their singular wisdom and providence; namely, That howsoever they are grown to good proof and be accomplished in all other Arts and Professions of the Greeks, yet their gravity hitherto hath been such, as they would not give themselves to the practice of this only Science. And notwithstanding the exceeding wealth that accrueth by Physic, yet very few or none of our natural Roman citizens have meddled therewith. And those also that have betaken themselves unto it, presently have forsaken their native language, and gone to the Greek tongue. For this opinion verily there is of this Art, That if the Professors thereof handle it in their vulgar and mother tongue, or otherwise in any other than Greek, all the authority, grace, and credit thereof is lost, even with those that be altogether unlearned and know not so much as the Greek Al●…habet. See the nature and foolish property of our Countrymen, to have less confidence and trust in those things which concern their life and health, if they be intellegible and delivered to their capacity; than in others, which they understand never a whit! And hereupon verily it is come to pass, that the art of Physic hath this peculiar gift and privilege alone, That whosoever professeth himself a Physician, is straightways believed, say what he will: and yet to speak a truth, there are no lies dearer sold or more dangerous than those which proceed out of a Physician's mouth. Howbeit, we never once regard and look to that, so blind we are in our deep persuasion of them, and feed ourselves each one in a sweet hope and plausible conceit of our health by them. Moreover, this mischief there is besides, That there is no law or statute to punish the ignorance of blind Physicians, though a man lost his life by them: neither was there ever any man known, who had revenge or recompense for the evil entreating or misusage under their hands. They learn their skill by endangering our lives: and to make proof & experiments of their medicines, they care not to kill us. In a word, the Physician only is dispensed withal, if he murder a man: so clear he goeth away without impunity, that none so hardy as once to twit or challenge him for it: but say that one be so bold as to charge them with any untoward dealing; out they cry presently upon the poor patients, at them they rail with open mouth, they are found fault with their unruliness, distemperature, wilfulness, and I know notwhat: and thus the silly souls that be dead and gone, are shent & bear away the blame. The decuries or bands at Rome of those knights which are deputed and called judges, are not chosen but by an ordinary trial and examination of their estate, quality, and person; and the same by the principal of that order and degree, both taken and approved: straight inquisition there is made of their demeanour from house to house: of their parentage also, yea and true information given to the electors before they can be chosen. Mint-masters, such as are to give their judgement of money, and the touch of coin, be not taken hand over head: but if any be more skilful than others therein, they are sent for (rather than to fail) as far as from Calis and the straits of Gilbretar. And for to pronounce sentence as touching the banishment of a Roman citizen, the five deputed or elected delegates (named Quinqueviri) had no warrant or decree passed before 40 days were expired. But for these Physicians, who are the judges themselves to determine of our lives; and who many times are not long about it, but give us a quick dispatch & send us to heaven or hell; what regard is there had, what inquiry and examination is made of their quality and worthiness? But surely, well enough are we served, and we may thank none but ourselves, if we come by a shrewd turn, so long as there is not one of us hath any care or desire to know that which is good for his life and health. We love to 
* In this plac●… he casteth in the Romans teeth, their L●…cticarij, Anagnostae, and Nomenclatores.  walk (forsooth) with other men's feet. 
* Agno●…cimus, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  We read, we look by the eyes of others: we trust the remembrance of another, when we salute any man and to conclude, in the very main point of all we commit our bodies and lives to the care and industry of others: No reckoning is there now made of the riches and treasure of Nature: but the most precious things indeed which serve for the maintenance and preservation of health and life, are utterly rejected and cast away: no account make we of any thing and think our own, but to live in pleasures and dainty delights. I will not leave my hold of M. Cato, whom I have opposed as a shield and buckler against the envy and spite of this ambitious and vainglorious Art: neither will I give over the protection of that honourable Senate which hath judged no less: and that without catching advantage of the sinful pranks & lewd parts which are committed and practised under the pretence of this art, as some man haply would look that I should set them abroad: for to say a truth, is there any trade or occupation goeth beyond it for poisoning? what is the cause of more gaping and laying wait after wills and testaments, than this? What adulteries have been committed under the colour hereof, even in Princes and Emperors palaces? as for example, Eudemus with Livia the Princess, & wife to Drusus Caesar: Valens likewise with the Queen or Empress above named, Messalina. But say that these crimes and odious offences are not to be imputed unto the Art itself, but rather to be charged upon the persons, I mean the corrupt and lewd professors thereof: yet surely I am of this belief, that in regard of these enormities, Cato was as much afraid of the entrance of Physic, as of some Queen into the city of Rome. For mine own part, I mean not to say aught of their extreme avarice; of the merchandise, spoil, and havoc that they make when they see their patients in danger of death, and drawing to their end; nor how high they hold (as it were in open market) the easement and release of the sick man's pains, whiles he is under their hands; ne yet what pawns and pledges they take as earnest of the bargain, to dispatch the poor Patient out of the way at once; and lastly, of their hidden secrets and paradoxes, which forsooth they will not divulge abroad, but for some round sum of money. As for example, that a ●…ataract or pearl in the eye is to be couched rather and driven down by the needle, than quite to be plucked forth: whereby it is come to pass, that it is a very good turn & the best for us (as the case standeth) that we have so great a number of such murderers and thieves in the commonwealth: for I assure you it is not long of any shame and honesty (where of there is none in them) but their malicious emulation, being so many as they are, that the market is well fallen, and the prices come down of their workmanship. Notorious it is, that Charmis the abovenamed Physician that came from Marsiles, bargainedwith one patient that he had, to have 200,000 Sesterces for his cure, and yet he was but a flranger and a provincial inhabitant. Also as well known it is, that Claudius Caesar upon a condemnation and judgement, took at one time by way of confiscation, one hundred thousand sesterces from one Alcontes, who was no better than a Chirurgeon or Wound-healer: who being confined into France, and afterwards restored, gathered up his crumbs again & got as much within few years. I am content also, that these faults should be laid not upon the art, but the men that profess it: Neither verily do I mean to show and reprove the base, abject, and ignorant sort of that crew: nor how little order and regiment they observe in the cure of diseases, or in the use of bains and hot waters: how imperiously they prescribe otherwhiles to their patients most straight diet: and again, when they are ready many times to faint & die under their hands for want of sustenance, how they be forced to cram them as it were, and give them meat upon meat, oftentimes in one day, before they have digested the former viands. Moreover, how they do and undo, altering the manner and course of their proceedings a thousand ways, misliking and bethinking themselves after they have done a thing: making a mish mash and mingle mangle in the kitchen of those victuals which they ordain for their poor patients: besides a deal of mixtures and sophisticat compositions of drugs and ointments. For there is no superfluity tending unto vain pleasures and wanton delights that hath overpassed their hands. And since I light upon the mention of these drugs and spices, for mine own part I am verily persuaded, that our ancestors and forefathers were nothing well pleased with the bringing in of such foreign wares, which bear so high prices and are extreme dear: and that Cato never thought of these drugs and mixture●…, ●…or foresaw these corruptions by them occasioned, when he blamed so much and condemned this art of Physic. Yet see what account there is made of a composition called 
* i. Treacle.  Theriace, devised only for excess and superfluity: composed it is of diverse ingredients far fetched and dear bought: whereas Nature hath bestowed upon us and presented to oureys so many wholesome simples, and every one of them by itself medicinable and sufficient. Moreover, another antidote and confection there is, consisting of no fewer than 54 sundry sorts of drugs and ingredients, all of diverse weights, and some of them are prescribed to carry the poise precisely of the sixtieth part of one denarius or dram. Now would I gladly know what god he was (for surely it passeth the wit of man thus to dispense the ingredients, and calculat their virtues, to a single scruple) that taught first this subtle and intricat composition? By which it appears manifestly, that this gear bewrayeth only a vain ostentation, and all to give a glorious and wonderful lustre to the art, for to make it better accepted and more vendible. And yet the very Artists themselves are not iwis so skilful, as to know that whereof they make profession. For I myself have seen these that go for Physicians, put commonly into their medicines and receipts quid pro quo, and namely, in stead of the Lydian 
* Sanguis Draconis. Sangdragon Lachryma species, a kind of gum.  Cinnabaris, 
* Metallicum, a mineral Vermilion.  Minium; which is no better than a very poison, as I will prove and show hereafter in my Treatise of Painter's colours: which error proceedeth only from this, that they are not well seen in Grammar, nor in the proper signification of words. But these and such like errors touch and concern the health of every one in particular. As for those abuses in the art of Physic, which Cato feared, foresaw, and would have prevented, they be such as are nothing so hurtful and dangerous as the rest, and indeed small matters in the opinion of man: and such as the principal Professors and Masters of this Art do avow and confess among themselves. Howbeit, even those devices, as harmless as they seem to be, have been the overthrow of all virtue and good manners in our Roman State, I mean those things which we do and suffer in our health: our exercise of wrestling, our greasing and anointing with oil for that purpose, brought in forsooth and ordained by these Physicians for to preserve our health. And what should I speak of their dry stouves, hot houses, and ardent bayns, which they would bear men in hand tobe so good for digestion of meat in their stomaches? Yet could I never see any, when hecame forth of them upon his own feet, but he was more heavy, & found himself feebler than before he went in: and as for those who have been more observant of their rules than the rest, and wholly governed by them, I have known many such carried out for dead, or else extreme sick. To say nothing moreover of the potions and drinks ordained by them, to be taken in a morning fasting, for to vomit and scour the stomach thereby, and all to make way for to quaff and carouse again upon it more lustily. I forbear also to write of their rosins and pitch-plaisters devised by them for to pluck away and fetch off the hair where Nature hath ordained it to grow, whereby they would seem to effeminate our men. I bash also to speak how even our women have prostituted their nakedness and privities unto them, by occasion of these their wanton devices. In sum, conclude we may, that considering these enormities and corruptions which have crept into our life, by nothing more than by the means of Physic, Cato was a true prophet indeed, and his oracle is verified & fulfilled every day, when he said, That it was sufficient to look cursorily into the writings and witty devices of the Greeks, without farther studying thereupon and learning them throughly. Thus much I thought good to speak in justification of that Senate and people of Rome, who not without great reason continued 600 years without the entertainment of Physicians; and against that Art which of all others is most dangerous and fullest of deceit: in regard whereof, it hath bleered the eyes of good men, and they be those who have given credit & authority thereto. And withal, thus much may suffice to meet with the fond opinion and foolish persuasion of those, who are ravished and carried away with a conceit, esteeming nothing good for the health of man, but that which is costly and precious. For certes I doubt not, but some there be who will loathe these receipts taken from diverse beasts, whereof I shall have occasion to speak hereafter. But I comfort myself again herein, That Virgil disdained not to name the very pismires and the weevils; 
* Lucifugis congesta cubilia blattis.  blind beetles also delighting in darkness, and their nests wherein they keep; of which he wrote, notwithstanding he was not urged theretoupon necessity. Neither did Homer think it improper, to 
* Iliados' 〈◊〉.  mingle the description of a shrewd and unhappy fly, even with the heroic battles of the gods: ne yet dame Nature, who hath brought forth and made man, thought it any disparagement to her majesty for to engender also these silly and small creatures. And therefore let every man consider their virtues, properties, and effects, and not regard so much themselves. To come then to those things that are most common and known, begin I will at sheep's wool, and birds eggs, to the end that by that means due honour may be yielded to the chief and principal of all others, as it doth appertain. Howbeit, I must of necessity speak of some other things by the way as occasion shall be offered, notwithstanding the place be not so proper & fit for them. Neither wanted I means sufficient to furnish this work of mine with many gallant matters and pleasant discourses, if my delight and mind had been to look after any thing else but a plain and true narration, according to my first desseine and intention: For well I wot, that I might have inserted here and there, the rare receipts which are reported to be of the ashes of the bird Phoenix, and her nest; but that I know all to be mere fabulous, howsoever they ●…ie a pretence of truth Besides, I count it a very mockery and no better, to deliver unto the world those medicines which are not to be but once in the revolution of a thousand years.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The virtues and properties of Wool.  
THe ancient Romans attributed unto Wool great authority, & had therein a certain religious and reverend opinion of holiness: in so much as new wedded wives by an old custom and ordinance at Rome, were wont with great ceremony to adorn and bedeck with wool the side-posts of the door or entry into their husband's house, on the marriage day. Now besides the use of wool for decent apparel, & defence against cold weather; that which is unwashed and full of the sheep's sweat serveth in Physic, and is a sovereign remedy for sundry accidents, being applied with oil, wine, or vinegar, according as need requireth, either in mitigation of pain, or mordicasion and coriosion, and according as our purpose is, to bind, or to enlarge and open any part: and namely, it is employed in dislocations of members, and grief of sinews, if it be laid to the affected place, well sprinkled & wet eftsoons with the said liquors, that it might be always moist. But more particularly, for disjointed members, some put thereto a little salt: others take rue, & when they have stamped it, incorporate the same with some convenient grease, & so apply it in manner of a cataplasm upon sweaty wool: after which manner, it is good for contusions or bruises & swellings. Also it is said, that if the teeth & gumbs be well rubbed with such wool and honey mingled together, it will cause the breath to be the sweeter: a suffumigation or perfume thereof is singular for the frenzy: applied with the oil of roses, it stanches bleeding at the nose: or otherwise if the ears be well stopped therewith, and a little garlic conveied withal thereinto. Moreover, it is laid to inveterat sores with good success, so that honey be put thereto. Soak wool in wine, vinegar, or cold water and oil, and then wring and press the same forth, it heals any wound. The wool of a ram well washed in cold water, & afterwards steeped in oil, is singular for women's infirmities, and particularly alleys the inflammation of the matrice: but in case it be fallen downward and ready to slip out of the body, a perfume thereof received beneath, stayeth the same and keeps it up. The fatty wool of a sheep being either applied, or put up in manner of a pessary, draws down the dead infant●… out of the mother's belly: and yet the same otherwise represseth the immoderate flux of women's fleurs. If it be couched hard & close within the wound occasioned by the biting of a mad dog, it serveth to great purpose; but with this charge That it be kept bound thereto & not removed until the seventh day be passed: applied unto whitflaws and impostimations about the naile-roots, with cold water, it cureth them: the same, if it be dipped & soaked in a medley made of salnitre, brimstone, oil, vinegar, and tar, all dissolved together and ready to boil, and so laid as a cataplasm to the loins as hot as the patient can abide it, changing it twice a day, appeaseth the pain of those parts. Take the greasy wool of a ram, bind therewith very hard the joints of the extreme parts, as namely the fingers and toes, you shall see how it will staunch bleeding. [Howbeit, note this, that the wool growing upon the sheep's neck is ever best and most medicinable: and if we regard the country from whence it comes, that of Galatia, Tarentum, Attica, and Miletum, is always reputed better than any other.] Furthermore, the greasy or sweaty wool of a sheep, is proper to be applied to any raw places where the skin is fretted off, to contusions, bruises looking black and blue, strokes, crushes, rushes, rubs, and galls; as also from them who are tumbled down from some high place; for the headache and other pains; and lastly, for the inflammation or heat of the stomach, being decently applied with vinegar and oil rosat. Reduced into ashes and used as a lineament, it is singular for them that be crushes or squeezed, wounded, burnt, and scalded. This ashes entereth also into colyries and eie-salues: it serveth for hollow ulcers & fistuloes: like as for the ears when they run filthy matter. For these purposes above specified, some shear it from the sheep's back: others choose rather to pluck it: and when they have clipped off the upmost parts, or forced it lay the same forth to dry: they toze & carded it also, and then bestow it in an earthen pot not fully baked, which they besmeer all over with honey, and so burn & calcine it to ashes: others put under, small chips or slices of torchwood, and lay certain beds or courses thereof between the locks of wool; and after they have besprinkled the same with oil, set all one fire: which done, the ashes that come thereof they put into little pans or vessels, & pour water thereon: and after they have well stirred the said ashes with their hands, they suffer it to settle down to the bottom; which they do oftentimes, always changing the water till such time as a man may perceive the ashes at the tongues end to be somewhat astringent, but not biting: and they lay up their ashes for their use. A great 
* Vis ejus smectica est, out of Dios. not septica, as is commonly read: for how can it be corrosive if it bite not at all.  succourer and cleanser this is, and therefore most effectual to mundify the eyelids. Moreover, the very filthy excrements of sheep, & the sweat sticking to the wool of their flanks, between their legs & the concavities thereabout (which they call Oesypum) is thought to have infinite number of medicinable ptoperties: but the best Oesypum simply is that which comes from the sheep bred about Athens. This sweat or filthy excrement, call it what you will, is prepared and ordered many ways; but the principal is that which is gathered from the wool newly taken from between the legs & shoulders of the sheep, and presently tozed ready for to be carded: others are content to teke the sweaty filth of any wool, so it be fresh plucked or clipped from the sheep; and whether it be the one sort or the other, they let it dissolve over a soft fire in a pan of brass: which done, they set it a cooling, and take off the fat that swims aloft, & gather it into an earthen vessel. As for the rest which remained behind of the first stuff, they set iton the fire again, that the fatness may boil forth of it: after this the fat that floated above, as well the former as the later, they wash in cold water, & let 
* Siccatur, or rather Saccatuu. i. strain it through a linen bag.  it dry in a linen cloth, expose it to the heat of the Sun, that it may fry therein until it be blanched white and look pure and clear: then is it put up in tin boxes or pewter pots, and reserved for use. The true mark to know which is good Oesypum, after it is thus tried & putrified, is thus: if it have a rank smell still of the first filthiness which it had from the sheep: also, if when you rub it with your hand in water, it melt not, but in the working look whitish like unto cruse or white lead: a sovereign thing it is for the inflammation of the eyes: for the hard callosities also that grow upon the eyelids. Some there be who torrify the foresaid greasy wool into an earthen pot or pan, so long until it have forgone and yieldeth forth all the sweet and fattiness; the which they suppose to be the best Oesypum that is for any erosion, fretting or hardness of the eyelids: or to cure the scabs and sores, yea, and the watering of the angles of the eyes. Well, this fatty excrement thus clarified, incorporate with goose grease, cureth not only the ulcers of the eyes, but of the mouth also and members of generation: the same tempered with Melilot and Butyr, maketh an excellent linement for all inflammations of the matrice: the chaps also and swelling piles or biggs in the fundament. Many other virtues it hath, which I will digest into their several places, and speak of them accordingly. As touching the filthy excrements hanging to sheep's tails, and baltered together into round pills or balls, if they be dried and so beaten to powder, are singular for the teeth, yea, though they shook in the head, if they be rubbed therewith; also for the gums, though there were gotten into them a cankerous sore. Now concerning fleece wool that is pure and washed, either by itself alone, or else with sulphur vif, it is passing good to be applied to any place in pain, whereof the cause is not evident and known: which also being reduced into ashes, is sovereign for the accidents 
* Doloribus c●…cis.  which happen unto the privy parts. In sum, of such virtue is wool, that there is no cataplasm, poultice, or plaster, in manner applied to a grieved place, but the same hath wool laid over it. The same also hath a singular virtue above all things, to recover the appetite of meat in the very sheep that bear it, in case they have lost their stomaches and feed not: for pluck the wool that groweth to their tails, and therewith tie the same as hard as is possible, you shall see them presently fall to their meat: But it is said withal, that the rest of the tail which is underneath the said knot where it was bound, will quickly become mortified, and die.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The nature and properties medicinable of Eggs.  
GReat society and affinity there is between wool & eggs; in this regard, That if they be applied both together in a frontal to the forehead, they repress all violent flnxes & rheums falling into the eyes: but you need not take for this purpose any wool that hath been dressed or cleansed with the 
* Radicula, called before Struthium.  Fuller's scouring weed: neither is it required, that in this case there should be used any more but the white of an egg, and the same aught to be infused or spread upon the foresaid wool, with the powder of Frankincense: & in very truth, the white of an egg alone, if it be instilled or dropped into the eyes, is sufficient to restrain the flux of humours thither, yea and to cool any hot rheum or inflammation incident to them. Howbeit, some think it better to put saffron thereto, and use this gleere or white of the egg beaten, in stead of water, for all collyries or medecins appropriate to the eyes. The white of an egg incorporate whit fresh butyr, is so sovereign for the red and blood shotten eyes which put little children to pain, as none in the world better; nay there is not in a manner any other used in that case. The same beaten and tempered with oil, assuageth the heat of S. Anthony's fire, if there be leaves of beets laid upon the place and kept bound thereto. The white of an egg incorporate with salhormoniacke finely pulverised, doth extend and turn backward, the hairs of the eyelids which grow inward into the eyes: the same with pine nut-kernels, & a little honey mingled withal, and so reduced into a lineament, takes away the pimples that arise in the face: anoint the visage therewith, it will keep it from being sunburnt. If one be scalded with hot water, lay quickly an egg to the place, yelke, white, and altogether, it will take out the fire and preserve it from blistering: some put thereto barley meal and a little salt: but say the place be blistered & exulcerat with any burn or scald, parched barley with the white of an egg and swine's grease, is an excellent medicine to heal the sore: and the same cataplasm is much used in the cure of the haemorroids, piles, and chaps of the fundament; and especially in children, for to reduce the tiwill into the right place, if it hang forth, for the rifts and chaps which appear in the feet, take the white of an egg sodden or roasted, the weight of two deniers of ceruse, as much of letharge of silver, and myrrh, with a little quantity of wine; incorporate all together into a cataplasm, there is not a better medicine for them: and for the inflammation called S. Anthony's fire, the white of an egg beaten together with Amydum or starchfloure, is right sovereign. It is said moreover, that the white of an egg is very good to conglutinate or sowder any wound, yea and two expel the stone and gravel out of the body,  
The yelke of an egg sodden until it be hard, and tempered with a little saffron, with honey also and breastmilk, and so reduced into a lineament, allaieth the pain of the eyes, if they be anointed or fomented therewith: or if the same be incorporate with oil rosat & honeyed wine, and so spread upon a quilt of wool and applied, it works the same effect. Others there be who take the yelke or an hard egg, mix therewith the powder of persley seed, adding thereto fried barley meal dried, and honeyed wine; with which composition they anoint the sore eyes. Also the yelk of a soft egg alone, supped off and swallowed down clear that it touch not the teeth by the way, is singular good for those that be troubled with the cough, with the rheum or catarrh that hath taken a way to the breast or pectoral parts; yea and the roughness of the throat & pipes which causeth hoarseness: but principally if one be bitten with a worm or serpent called 
* Which name it hath for that it causeth flux of blood at sundry parts.  Haemorrhois, let him both sup off the yelke of an egg raw or soft, and apply it also to the wounded place. It helpeth the infirmities of the reins; it healeth the fretting, excoriation, and ulcers of the bladder; yea and cureth those that reach & cast up blood. Five yolks of eggs supped off raw in one hemin of wine, are singular good for the dysentery or bloody flux, and namely, with the powder of the shells from whence they came, the juice of Poppy, and a little wine withal. For the flux of the belly proceeding from a feeble stomach, they use to give the said yolks of eggs raw, with as much in weight of good and full raisins, and the rind of a pomegranate; with direction to the patient, for to take this medicine three days together by even portions, and no more one day than another: for which purpose also, there is another way to use them; namely, to take three yolks of an egg, to incorporate the same in as many onnces of honey and old lard, putting thereto three cyath●… also of good old wine; and stamped all together into one composition until such time as it be reduced to the consistence or thickness of honey, of which the patient must drink as need requires, with water, the quantity of an hazle nut at a time. Also it is good to lay three eggs in vinegar for three days together, and upon the fourth day to eat them, for the foresaid flux of the stomach: after which manner it availeth much to take them against the oppilations & hardness of the spleen: but to such as are subject to casting and reaching blood upward, Physicians prescribe to take them in three cyaths of new wine. Some use the yolks of eggs that have been old kept, for to reduce the skin that is black and blue to the fresh and lively colour again; but they incorporate the same in honey with bulbe roots: the same sodden and drunk in wine, do repress the immoderate flux of women's months: but applied raw with oil and wine, they discuss & resolve the ventosities within the matrice. incorporate with oil rosat and goose grease, they are good to be applied to the nape of the neck for the crick and pain thereof: being roasted against the fire hard, and so presently applied hot to the seat, they are good for the griefs and accidents of the fundament: but more particularly for the swelling piles and bigs rising in those parts, they would be laid too with oil of roses. Being sodden in water until they be hard, they serve very well for any burn or scald; with this charge, That presently the ashes of the same eg-shels calcined upon burning coals, be applied to the place, and then to anoint the same with the foresaid yolks and oil rosat mixed together. Now it falleth out sometime, that eggs be all yelke within, & have no white at all; namely, when the hen hath couved & sitten over them three days together, and then be taken away from under her; and such kind of eggs the Greeks call Schista,  
Take the eggs from under the hen when they be full of chicken, a little before they spring and the chick be hatched, together with half as much of gall nuts, and give the same for to strengthen 
Dalechampius would have the same eggs to be dried and reduced into powder, etc.  a feeble and weak stomach; with this caution, That the patient have eat nothing in two hours before. And so me do advice for the dysentery or bloody flix, to give the said chickens sodden egg and all together, putting thereto one hemine of austere or sharp wine, and an equal quantity of oil and parched barley groats dry. The fine pellicle or skin that is within the eggshell, being taken from it (whether the egg be raw or sodden it skilleth not) healeth the chaps that are in the lips, if it be applied thereto. The ashes of an eggshell drunk in wine, stoppeth the issue of blood gushing out at any part: but the same aught to be burnt, or calcined without the pellicle or skin aforesaid; and so it makes an excellent dentifrice also to cleanse and scour the teeth white: a lineament made with the said ashes and myrrh together, stays the supper fluous flux of women's terms. And here I cannot choose but note unto you by the way, the strange property and wonderful nature that eggshells have: for so hard compact and strong they be, that if you hold or set an egg endlong, no force nor weight whatsoever is able to break and crush it, so long as it standeth straight and plumb upright, until such time as the head incline to a side and bend one way more than another. Eggs entire and all whole as they be [i. white, yelke, shell and skin] taken in wine with rue, dill, and cumin, help women in hard travel to speedy and easy deliverance. Eggs incorporate with oil & rosin of the cedar mixed together, are singular good for to heal scabs and to kill the itch: put thereto the root of Cyclamin, [i. Showbread] it healeth the running skalls of the head: for those that reach up purulent matter out of the chest, or spit blood, it is good to sup off a raw egg together with the juice of unset leeks, and an equal quantity of Greekish wine; but first all must be warmed, before that it be given to the patient. Against a cough, they ordain eggs sodden and stamped together with honey, and so to eat them; or else to sup them off raw, with wine cuit & oil, of each a like quantity. If a man have any sore or ulcer in his secret parts serving for generation, it were very good to inject one egg tempered with three cyaths of wine cuit, and half an ounce of Amylum or starchfloure, presently upon his coming forth of the bains or hothouse. An excellent linement there is made of sodden eggs stamped together with cresses, for the sting or biting of serpents. How many means there be whereby eggs do good as meat, there is not one but knoweth: for even in their going down, they pass through any tumour or swelling of the throat, and with their kind heat foment those parts by the way. There is not any kind of viand in the world besides it, that nourisheth a sick man, without any offence or burden at all to the stomach; and it may go well enough for meat and drink both. As touching eggs sodden in vinegar, and how their shells may be made soft and tender thereby, I have already showed▪ such eggs if they be wrought and knead with meal into a dough or past, do make a kind of bread which is sovereign for all fluxes of the stomach. Some there be who think it better to take these eggs thus mollified & resolved in vinegar, and to torrisie the same between two platters of earth; supposing that being thus prepared, they served not only to stop a lask, but also to repress the immoderate flux of women's monthly tears: but in case the said fluxions be excessive and beyond all measure vehement, they are to be supped off raw, with water and meal in manner of a gruel or pottage: or else the yolks may be boiled by themselves in vinegar, until they be hard; and then a second time be fried & torrified afterwards with gross pepper, and in this sort they will die any looseness of the belly. And yet there is another singular remedy for the bloody flux, namely, to put the meat of a raw egg in a little earthen pot that never was occupied, and to add thereto as much honey as may amount to the quantity of the egg, to the end that all be of equal proportion; then, within a while after to temper therewith the like measure of vinegar & oil both, and to beat them all together oftentimes, that they may be well concorporate and united in one. In which composition, this is to be observed, That the better that every one of these ingredients is that enter into this confection, the more excellent operation and speedier remedy will ensue thereupon. Others there are, who in stead of oil and vinegar, put in red rosin and wine, according to the former rate and proportion: how beit they temper the said medicine after another sort; for they put in of oil, only as much as the egg comes to, adding thereto of the pinetree bark 
* i. about two grains.  two sixty parts of a Roman denier, and one sixty part of Sumach, which I called Rus, and five oboli weight of honey; with this charge, That they be all boiled together; and that the patient eat no other meat whatsoever for the space of four hours after. Many there be, who to cure and ease the wring gripes and torments of the belly, takes two eggs and four cloves of Garlic, which they pun and stamp together; then they heat them over the fire in one hemine of wine, and give this mash unto the patient to drink. To conclude, because I would not willingly omit any thing that may commend eggs and give grace unto them, know thus much moreover, That the gleere or liquid white of an egg with quicke-lime, maketh an excellent cement to souder or unite any broken pieces of a glass together: besides, of such strength and efficacy they are, that neither a piece of wood no nor so much as any parcel of cloth wet or dipped in the white of an egg will burn, but check the violence of the fire. Howbeit, note that all which I have spoken of eggs, is to be meant those that hens only do lay: for as touching other birds eggs, I will write in their due places; for as much as they are not destitute of many peculiar virtues and singular properties of their own. Over & besides, I will not overpass one kind of eggs besides which is in great name and request in France, and whereof the Greek authors have not written a word: and this is the serpent's egg, which the Latins call Anguinum. For in Summer time yearly, you shall see an infinite number of snakes, gather round together into an hpape, entangled and enwrapped one within another so artificially, as I am not able to express the manner thereof: by the means therefore, of the froth or salivation which they yield from their mouths, and the humour that cometh from their bodies, there is engendered the egg aforesaid. The priests of France called Druidae, are of opinion, and so they deliver it, That these serpents when they have thus engendered this egg do cast it up on high into the air, by the force of their hissing; which being observed, there must be one ready to latch and receive it in the fall again (before it touch the ground) within the lappet of a coat of arms or soldiers cassocks. They affirm also that the party who carrieth this egg away, had need to be well mounted upon a good horse and to ride away upon the spur, for that the foresaid serpents will pursue him still, and never give over until they meet with some great river between him and them, that may cut off and intercept their chase. They add moreover and say, that the only mark to know this egg whether it be right or no, is this, That it will swim aloft above the water even against the stream, yea though it were bound and enchased with a plate of gold. Over and besides, these Druidaes (as all the sort of these magicians be passing cautelous and cunning to hide and cover their deceitful fallacies) do affirm, That there must be a certain special time of the Moon's age espied, when this business is to be gone about, as if (forsooth) it were in the power and disposition of man to cause the moon and the serpents to accord together in this operation of engendering the egg aforesaid by their froth and salivation, I myself verily have seen one of these eggs, and to my remembrance, as big it was as an ordinary round apple: the shell thereof was of a certain gristly and cartilagineous substance, and the same clasped all about (as it were) with many acetables or concavities representing those of the fish called a Pourcuttle, which she hath about her legs. And it is the ensign or badge that the Druidae do carry for their arms. And they hold it a sovereign thing, for to procure ready excess unto any princes, and to win their grace and favour; as also to obtain the upper hand over an adversary in any suit and process of law, if one do carry it about him. But see how this vanity and foolish persuasion hath possessed the minds of men! for I am able upon mine own knwledge to avouch, that the Emperor Claudius Caesar commanded a man of arms and gentleman of Rome, descended from the Vocantians, to be killed for no other reason in the whole world, but because he carried one of these eggs in his bosom, at what time as he pleaded his cause before him in the court. This winding and mutual enfolding of these serpents one within another, putting me in mind of one thing worth the observation, That it was not for nought that foreign nations have ordained, that their Ambassadors who had commission to treat of peace, should carry with them a certain rod or mace wherein were portrayed serpents winding and clasping round about it; to signify and show, that these creatures, as savage, fell, and venomous as they be otherwise, and as it were made altogether of poison, yet otherwhiles they accord and agree well enough together: where it is furthermore to be noted, that the manner was not to represent in these maces and ensigns of peace, any furious serpents with crests upon their heads.  
As touching geese and their eggs, how good and profitable they are, before I enter into any discourse (for my purpose is to treat of them also in this very book) I cannot choose but for the honour due unto the Comagenes, in regard of an excellent composition by them made, write first of it, being of them called Comagenum: for that also the principal and best of that kind was most used and in greatest request in Comagene: which is a region belonging unto Syria. It consisteth of goose grease, cinnamon, casia or canelle, white pepper, and an herb called likewise Comagene. Now for the better mixture and fermentation of these ingredients and the whole composition, the vessel which containeth the same aught to be buried in snow: a pleasant smell it hath, and is held to be a sovereign ointment for any through-cold and quivering fit; for convulsions, for sudden pains whereof no evident cause is known; and in one word, for all lassitudes and what infirmities soever be cured by the medicines called in Greek 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, so called, because they be good against lassitude or weariness.  A copa: in such sort, as that it serveth not only for an outward ointment, but also for an inward medicine. This Comagenum is made in Syria after another manner, namely of the fat or grease of birds which is cleansed, tried, and purified, according as I have before said, with an addition of Erysisceptron, Xylobalsamum, the bark or young shoots of the Date tree, and sweet Calamus, of each as much as amounteth to the weight of the grease aforesaid; and all these together must be put into wine and set over the fire for siver and to take two or three waulms. Now this is to be noted, that the convenient time of making it is in winter, because it will never jelly and grow to any thick consistence in Summer, unless there be 
* And that del●…ieth much the odoriferous smell.  wax put into it.  
Many other good medicines and ointments there be made of Geese, whereat I marvel as much as at 
* For Goats are said neve to be clear of the ague.  Goats: for it is said, that all Summer long even unto the fall of the leaf, Geese and Ravens be continually sick. Finally, as touching the honour which Geese deserved and won by discovering the skallade that the Frenchmen made into the Capitol hill of Rome, I have written heretofore.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Medicinable receipts taken from dogs, and other beasts which are not tame, but wild: also from fowls. Remedies against the prick or sting of the venomous spiders Phalangia.  
Upon the foresaid occasion, for the dogs which had the custom of the Capitol, barked not when the Gauls scaled the Capitol, there is a custom yearly observed at Rome to truss certain 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, saith coel. Rho. dig cap. 29. lib. 17. i. such as 〈◊〉 will not bark and give warning of strangers coming  dogs to forks, and thus as it were crucified, to hang them alive upon an Elder tree for examplary justice: which execution was performed between the temple of jeventus and Summanus. But seeing I am thus light upon the mention of dogs, I must needs discourse of them more at large, and the rather, for that our ancestors in old time observed many ceremonies about this beast. First and foremost, the ancient Romans thought the flesh of sucking whelps to be so pure and fine a meat, that they used to sacrifice and offer them as an expiatory oblation to their gods for to appease their indignation. And verily at this day they make no scruple to sacrifice a young whelp before it be full a day old, and especially such an one as the bitch puppied the same morning: yea, and at the solemn festival suppers ordained for the honour of the gods, they forget not this day to serve up at the table certain dishes of young whelps flesh that suck their dams. Moreover, that young dog's flesh was an ordinary service at those sumptuous feasts called 
* or Adijciales.  Aditiales, it appeareth plainly by the testimony of Plautus in his 
* Festus quoteth the place in the Comedy called Saturio which is not now extant.  Comaedies. Certes, it is generally thought, that for the venom called Toxicum, there is not a better counterpoison than dog's blood. It seemeth also that this domestical creature taught men first the manner of discharging and purging the stomach by vomit. In sum, there are a number of other medicinable virtues in a dog highly commended, whereof I will write as occasion shall be offered in convenient place. But for this present I will proceed orderly according to my first intention and purpose.  
To return again unto the stinging of serpents, these remedies following are taken to be effectual, to wit, sheep's treddles and Goats dung fresh gathered and boiled in wine to the consistence of a lineament, and so applied unto the place: also mice and rats split and so laid hot unto the wound. And verily, how basely soever men think of this kind of cattle and hold them no better than vermin, yet they are not without certain natural properties, and those not to be despised: but principally in regard of the sympathy between them and the planets in their ascent, as I have noted heretofore: and namely, considering how the lobes and filaments of their livers and bowels do increase or decrease in number, according to the days of the Moon's age. And these magicians do report, That if one do give unto hogs the liver of a mouse or rat within a fig, they will follow the party that gave them that morsel. They say moreover, that the same is able to do as much in a man: but in case a cyath of oil be drunk upon it, it looseth all the virtue.  
As touching Weasels, there be two kinds of them: for there be wild sort different from the rest in bigness, for they be smaller: and those the Greeks call 
* Which be our Ferrets.  Ictides: their gall is said to be very effectual against the sting of the Aspis, whereas otherwise it is a very poison itself. As for that kind which keepeth about our houses, wandering here and there in every corner, and 
* Some take these for our Cats.  useth to carry her kitlings in her mouth to and fro every day, from place to place and never resteth (as mine author Cicero doth write) she is an enemy to serpents and naturally persecuteth them. Their flesh being salted, is given to the weight of one denier in three cyaths of wine, with great success, unto those that be stung by serpents: also their maw farced with coriander seed, and kept in salt or brine, is good for the same purpose if it be drunk in wine. But the young kitling of the Weasel is best and most effectual.  
Other vile creatures there are besides, which for their baseness I bash to name and relate in this place; howbeit, because so many authors with one consent have so constantly commended their medicinable properties, I make it a matter of conscience to pass them over in silence: considering that all our medicines proceed from that convenience and repugnancy which is in the nature of all things, whereof we have so much spoken. As we may see for example in these punies or wall lice (the most ill-favoured and filthy vermin of all other, and which we loath and abhor at the very naming of them) for naturally they are said to be adversative to the sting of all serpents, and principally of the Aspis: nay they are thought to be a counterpoison against any venomous thing whatsoever: and folk ground their reason hereupon, because look what day that Hens do eat a wal-louce, the same day there shall no Aspis have power to kill them. And it is said moreover, That the very flesh of such hens as have eaten such punies, is singular good for those that be stung already by the said serpents. Other receipts there be set down by our great masters in Physic, as touching this foul vermin: but those which carry most modesty with them and have greatest respect unto manhood & humanity, are these, namely, to rub or anoint the place which is stung, with the said wal-lice and the blood of a Tortoise together: also to chase away serpents, with the smoke or perfume of them: likewise if any beast which hath swallowed down horseleeches, do take them in drink, they will either kill them or drive them out, yea, and in what part soever they are settled and stick fast, they will remove them and make them to fall off. And yet some there be who use this nasty and stinking creature in eie-salues, for they incorporate them in salt & woman's milk, and therewith anoint their eyes: yea, and drop them into the ears with honey and oil rosat mingled together. Others there be who use to burn these punaises or wal-lice, such especially as be of a wild kind, and breed upon Mallows, and incorporate their ashes in oil of Roses, and instill them into the ears. Touching other medicinable properties which they attribute unto them, namely for impostumes and botches that are broken and run, for the Quartan agne and many more maladies; although they give direction to swallow them down in an egg, or else enclosed within wax or a bean, I hold them for lies, and therefore not worthy to be related in sadness. Marry I will not say but there is some probability and appearance of reason why they should put them in those medicines which are ordained for the lethargy: for surely they are known to be very proper against that drow sins, which is occasioned by the venom of the Aspis: to which effect seven of them be ordinarily given in a cyath of water, or but four, if the patient be a child. In case of strangury also, when a man pisseth dropmeale, they use to put wall-lice into a syringe, and so convey them into the passage of the yard. See the goodness and industry of dame Nature, the mother of all, how she hath produced nothing in the world but to good purpose and with great reason. And yet here is not all that they report of these lice called punaises: For they say, that whosoever carry two of them in a bracelet about his left arm, within a lock of wool (but the same forsooth must be stolen from some shepherd) he shall be secured against those agues that come ordinarily in the night season: but say their fits use to return by day time, than the said punices ought to be lapped in a reddish clout of a carnation colour. chose, the worm called Scolopendra is an enemy unto these wall-lice, and killeth them.  
As for the Aspides, look whomsoever they have stung, they die upon it with a kind of deadly sleepiness and benumbedness in all their limbs: and to say a truth, of all serpents that creep upon the ground, they are most mortal, and their wounds least curable. Their venom if it enter once so far, that it come to blood, or do but touch a green wound, there is no remedy but present death: marry if it light upon an old sore, the danger is not so speedy, nor the force so quick. Otherwise let the same be taken in drink to what quantity soever, it is harmless and doth no hurt at all: for setting aside that senseless drowsiness which it inflicteth, putrefaction and infection it causeth none: which is the reason, that the flesh of those beasts which die of their sting is meat good enough. I would pause and make some stay in reporting a remedy that these Aspides do yield, but that I have my warrant from M. Varro, whom I know to have delivered the same, even when he was 
* At which yers he would have been ashamed to tell a lie.  fourscore years old and eight: namely, That there is not in the world so good a thing to cure the bitings of the Aspides, as to give the party who is wounded thereby, some of their urine to drink.  
To come now unto the Basilisk, whom all other serpents do fly from and are afraid of: albeit he killeth them with his very breath and smell that passeth from him; yea, and (by report) if he do but set his eye on a man, it is enough to take away his life: yet the Magicians set great store by his blood, and tell wonders thereof: and namely that being of itself as black and as thick congealed as pitch, yet when it is washed and dissolved, it looketh more clear and pure than 
* A kind of gum, called Sanguis Draconis.  Cinnabaris. Unto it they attribute strange and admirable effects: For whosoever (say they) carry it about them shall & gracious with princes or great potentats, yea, and at their hands obtain a grant of all their petitions: they shall find favour with the gods above, and speed in all their prayers: remedy they shall have of all diseases: and no sorcery or witchcraft shall take hold of them. And some of them there be who call it the blood of Saturn.  
As for Dragons, they have no venom in them. And if it be true that our Magicians say, if a Dragon's head be laid under the threshold of a door, after due worship and adoration of the gods, with prayers & supplications unto them for their favourable grace, that house shall surely be fortunate. The eyes of a Dragon preserved dry, pulverised and incorporate with honey into a lineament, cause (by their saying) those who be anointed all over therewith to sleep securely, without any dread of night-spirits, though otherwise they were fearful & timorous by nature. Moreover, if we may believe them, the fat growing about the heart of a Dragon, lapped within a piece of a Bucks or Does skin, and so tied fast to the arm with the nerves or sinews of a red Deer, is very available, and assurerh a man good success in all suits of law. The first spondyle or turning joint in the chine of a Dragon, doth promise an easy and favourable access unto the presence of princes & great states. The teeth of a Dragon lapped within the skin of a roe buck or wild Goat, and so bound fast with the sinews of a Stag or Hind, do mitigat the rigour of great lords and potentats, causing them to incline to their petitions and requests, who present themselves before them. But above all other receipts, one composition there is which bewrayeth the impudent and lying humour of these Magicians, who promise undoubted and infallible victory, to those that have it about them, and this it is: Take (say they) the tail and head both of a Dragon, the hair growing upon the forehead of a Lion, with a little also of his marrow, the froth moreover that an Horse foameth at the mouth, who hath won the victory and prize in running a race, and the nails besides of a dogs feet: bind all these together with a piece of leather made of a red Dear skin, with the sinews partly of a Stag and partly of a fallow Deer, one with another in alternative course: carry this about you and it will work wonders. Impostures all, and loud lies. And verily, it is as gracious a deed to discover and lay abroad these impudencies of theirs, as to show the remedies for the sting of serpents, considering how these devices be no better than mere mischiefs and sorceries, which hurt and bewitch poor patients, and such as trust in them. True it is, that all venomous beasts fly from those that be anointed with Dragon's grease. Likewise they cannot abide the strong & virulent savour of the rat of India called Ichneumon: insomuch as they stand in dread of them who are anointed with a lineament made of the ashes of their skin incorporate in vinegar. Moreover, lay the head of a Viper to the place where she hath wounded one, it is a sovereign remedy; yea, though it were the head of any other Viper than it which inflicted the wound, it is infinitely good. Likewise if a man do hold up the same Viper that inflicted the sting, at a staff's end over the smoke of wood burning, or the vapour of seething water (and yet, say they, wary enough they be thereof, and will avoid it) or anoint the place with a lineament made of her ashes burnt, it is sufficient to heal the sore. Nigidius mine Author affirmeth, That serpents after they have stung one, are forced by a certain necessity and instinct of Nature to return unto the party whom they have hurt. The Scythians yearly use to slit a viper●… head between the ears for to take forth a little stone, which she is wont to swallow when she is ●…ffrghted. Others make use of the whole head as it is. Certain trochisks there be, made of a Viper, called by the Greeks Theriaci: for which purpose they cut away at both ends as well toward the head as the ta●…e the breadth of four fingers, they rip her belly also, and take out the garbage within: but especially they rid away the blue string or vein that sticketh close to the ridge bone. Which done, the rest of the body they seeth in a pan, with water and dill seed, until such time as all the flesh is gone from the chine: which being taken away, and all the pricky bones thereto belonging, the flesh remaining they incorporate with fine flower, & reduce into trosches, which being dried in the shade, are reserved for divers uses, and enter into many sovereign antidotes and confections. But here is to be noted, that although these trosch s be called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. For Theriaci in the primitive and natural signification is more g●…nerall: of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which is any wild o●… venomous b●…st.  Theriaci, yet are they made of viper's flesh only. Some there be, who after a Viper is cleansed as abovesaid, take out the fat, and seeth it with a sextar of oil until the one half be consumed: which serveth to drive away all venomous beasts, if three drops of this ointment be put into oil, and therewith the body be anointed all over. Moreover, this is held for certain, that there is no sting or bit of serpents so mortal and incurable otherwise, but the entrailes of the same which gave the wound, applied thereto, will heal it: as also, that as many as have at any time supped the broth wherein a Viper's liver was boiled, shall never afterwards be smitten or stung by serpents.  
As for Snakes, venomous they are not but at some times of the month, when they feel themselves moved by the instigation of the Moon: but chose theybe good for those which chance to be stung by them, if they be taken alive, stamped, or brayed with water, and therewith the affected place fomented. Certes, they are thought to be medicinable in many respects, as I will hereafter declare: which is the cause that a Snake is dedicated unto the god of Physic, Aesculapius. And Democritus verily talketh of many strange and wonderful compositions made of snakes, by means whereof a man may understand the language of birds, and know what they prattle one to another. But to say no more, was not Aesculapius brought from Epidaurus to Rome in the form of a Snake? and keep we not still many of that race commonly in our houses tame and gentle, feeding them by the hand? Surely if their eggs and young fry were not eftsoons destroyed with firing them in their holes, the world would be pestered with them, they multiply so fast. The goodliest and fairest snakes to see too, are those which live in the water, and are called Hydri, i water-snakes: but a more fell and venomous serpent, their lives not upon the face of the earth. Howbeit, the liver of these water-snakes, if it be kept in salt, or otherwise preserved, is a sovereign remedy for those that be stung by the same kind.  
Now for the spotted Lizard, called Stellions, a Scorpion stamped is singular good against their poison. For this you must think, that of them there is made a venomous drink: for let him be strangled or drowned in wine, whosoever drink thereof shall sinned themselves empoisoned, in somuch as their faces will break forth into certain spots and pimples & foul morphew. And this is the reason that our jealous dames when they would avert the affection and love of their husbands from those concubines, upon whom they suspect them to be enamoured, will if they can possible, stifle a stellion in the complexion or ointment wherewith such harlots use to paint their visage; by means whereof they become disfigured, and grow both foul and ill-favoured. But what is the remedy to cleanse the skin from such deformities? The yolk of an egg incorporate with honey and salnitre, doth the ●…ear. The gall of these Lizards or Stellions punned and dissolved in water, is said to have an attractive faculty to draw all the Weasels about the place to resort thither in companies.  
Of all venomous beasts, there are not any so hurtful and dangerous as are the Salamanders. As for other serpents, they can hurt but one at once, neither kill they many together: to say nothing, how when they have stung or bitten a man, they die for very grief and sorrow that they have done such a mischief, as if they had some prick and remorse of conscience afterwards; and never enter they again into earth, as unworthy to be received there: but the Salamander is able to destroy whole nations at one time, if they take not heed and provide to prevent them: For if he get once to a tree, and either clasp about it or creep upon it, all the fruit that it bears is infected with his venom; and sure they are to die, whosoever eat of that fruit, and that by the means of an extreme cold quality that his poison hath, which doth mortify no less than if they had taken the Libardbaine call Aconitum. Moreover, say that she do but touch any piece of wood, billet, or hedge stake, wherewith either a loaf is baked, or a shive of b●…ad toasted, as many as eat thereof, shall catch their bane by it: or if one of them chance to fa●… into a well or pit of water, look whosoever drink thereof, shall be sure to die upon it: and that which is more, if there happen never so little of the spittle or moistu●… which she yieldeth, to light upon any part of the body, though it touched no more but the sole of the foot, it is enough to cause all the hair of the body to fall off. And yet as great and dangerous as the poison of these beasts is, there be some creatures and namely Swine, that eat them safely; so effectual is their contrariety and repugnancy in Nature, that it conquereth and subdueth the said poison: And to mortify this venom, it soundeth to good reason, that those beasts should have power, which feed upon them and find no harm thereby. But writers there be who say, that the flies called Cantharideses, taken in drink, or the Lizard in meat, are good for that purpose: be sides other things which are adverse and contrary thereto, whereof I have already spoken & will speak more in time and place convenient. As for that which the Magicians do report of the Salamander, against skarefires (for that there is other beast but it, that scorneth the violence of the fire and quencheth it) surely it had been put in practice long since at Rome, in case their words had proved true. Sextius affirmeth, That the body of a Salamander cleansed from the guts and garbage within, and parted from the head and feet, if it be condite in honey, inciteth greatly to fleshly lust those that eat thereof: but he denieth flatly that it doth extinguish and put out the fire.  
Now concerning those birds which yield any help against serpents, the vulture or Geir deserveth to be set in the first rank: but this hath been observed and found by experience, that the black of this kind are not so powerful as others in this behalf. It is commonly said, that a perfume made with burning their feathers, chaseth serpents away. Likewise, it is an opinion generally received, that whosoever carry about them the heart of this foul, are secured from the violent assault, not of serpents only, but also of other wild beasts, yea, and of thieves & robbers by the high way side. The same also assures them to escape the danger of prince's wrath and indignation, howsoever they be set and incensed against them. The flesh of Cocks and Capons dismembered, if it be applied warm (as it was plucked from the bones) to the place which is bitten or stung by any serpent, draws out the venom, and mortifies the strength thereof, so doth their brains if it be drunk in wine. But the Parthians think it better to lay unto the said sores the brains of an Hen. Also a broth made of such pullein, hath a singular virtue in this case, if it be supped off: like as in many others it works wonderful effects, as it is used. For first and foremost neither Lions nor Panthers will set upon those persons who are bathed with their decoction, especially if there were any Garlic sodden therein. Secondly, it is passing good to keep the body lose: but stranger is the operation if it were of an old Cock. Item, It serveth very well to cure long fevers, the trembling also and numbedness of the limbs, it assuageth the pain of all kinds of gout, easeth the headache, stayeth the violence of rheums especially falling into the eyes, resolveth ventosities, quickeneth the dull appetite to meat, preventeth the danger of the inordinate desire to the stool without doing any thing, if it be taken betimes and in the beginning of that disease; strengtheneth a feeble liver, comforteth the reins and the bladder, concocteth crudities in the stomach, and finally, helpeth those who are short wound. In regard of these manifold commodities, the manner of making this broth as it ought to be, is set down in writing, and direction given therefore. For more effectual it is found to be, in case there be sodden with the Cock or Capon the sea wort Soldanella, or the herb Cybium, Capres, or Persely, Mercury the herb, Polypodium, or dill. Now the best way of making this broth, is to set the said Cock or Capon a seething with the abovenamed herbs in three gallons of water, and to suffer the same to boil until there remain but three pints of liquor: when it is thus sodden to this height, it ought to cool without doors in the open air: and then it is singular good to be given in those cases above rehearsed, provided always, that the patient have taken a vomit before, for that is the only season. And for as much as I am thus far entered into a discourse of Pullain, I cannot forget one miraculous experiment, although it be nothing pertinent to Physic, & this it is, That if one put the flesh of an hen into gold as it is in melting, it will draw all the mettle into it, and 
* Hereupon peradventure it is that in collices & Coks broths we use to seethe pieces of gold, with an opinion to make them thereby more restorative.  consume it so, as thereupon the said flesh is held to be the poison (as it were) of gold. Moreover, if you would not have a Cock to crow and chant, put a wreath or collar of Vine twigs about his neck. But to return again to our receipts and medicines against serpents: the flesh of young Pigeons newly hatched, as also of swallows, is very good: so are the feet of a scriche Owl burned together with the herb 
* Which some take for the less wild Tazell.  Plumbago. But before I write further of this bird, I cannot overpass the vanity of Magicians which herein appeareth most evidently: For over and besides many other monstrous lies which they have devised, they give it out, That if one do lay the heart of a scrich. Owl on the left pap of a woman as she liee asleep, she will disclose & utter all the secrets of her heart: also whosoever carry about them the same heart when they go to fight, shall be more hardy, and perform their devoir the better against their enemies. They tell us moreover, I wot not what tales of their eggs, and namely, that they cure the accidents and defects befalling to the hair of the head. But I would fain know of them what man ever found a scrich-Owles nest and met with any of their eggs, considering that it is holden for an uncouth and strange prodigy to have seen the bird itself? and what might he be that tried such conclusions and experiments, especially in the hair of his head? Furthermore, they affirm assuredly, That the blood of their young birds will curl and frizzle the same hair? Much like to these toys are their reports also of the Bat: for (say they) if a man go round about a house three times, carrying a live Bat with him, and then nail it upon the window with the head downward, it is a sovereign counter charm against all sorceries and witchcrafts: and more particularly, if a Bat be borne thrice round about a sheepe-coat, and then hanged upon the lintel of the door, with the heels upward, it will serve for a singular preservative to defend the sheep from all such harms. As for the blood of a Bat, they commend it highly for healing the sting of serpents: if together with the leaves or seeds of a thistle it be applied to the place.  
Touching the venomous spider called 
* Yet Matthiolus upon Dioscorides reckoneth Tarantula to be a kind of Phalangium, whereof there is great store in Apulia.  Phalangia, they know not in Italy what it is, for all there be many kinds thereof: for some are like unto Pismires, but that they be far bigger; their heads be reddish, the rest of their body black, howbeit here and there marked with white spots. The sting of this spider is more keen and sharp than that of the wespe. It liveth ordinarily about ovens and mills. The best remedy against the prick of their sting, is to present before the eyes of the patient, another spider of the same kind: for which purpose folk use to keep them in store, when they find any of them dead. Their cases or skins brought into powder and taken in drink, have the like effect to young weazils or kitlings, as I have declared before. A second sort there is of these venomous spiders Phalangia, which the Greeks distinguish from others by the name of Lupus. Those that be of a third kind, and yet named Phalangia, are the spiders which be covered all over with a certain down, and of all the rest have the biggest heads. Cut one of them and rip the belly, you shall find within two little worms or grubs, which (if it be true that Cecilius hath left in writing) hinder women for conception in case they be knit within a piece of leather of a red dear skin, and tied to their arms or other parts of their body before the sunrising: but this virtue continueth not above one year. Thus have I showed one receipt only, of all those that 
* called Alocia  keep women from conceiving; which I may be allowed to do in regard of some wives, who being too fruitful and overcharged with child bearing, have some reason to play them a while and rest from teeming: and therefore may be pardoned, if they use some such means therefore.  
There is another kind of spiders, which the Greeks call Rhagion, for that it resembles a black grape kernel: these have a very little mouth under their belly, and as short legs, as if they were unperfect and not fully made. Look where they bite, the pain that ensueth is much like to that which is occasioned by the sting of a fcorpion: and their urine who are hurt by them, seems to show to the eye, cobwebs floating aloft. I would say, that this spide●… were the same that Asterion, another kind of them, but that these have certainerays or streaks of white. Their sting or prick causeth looseness and feebleness of the knees. As for the blue spider, which carrieth a black down or cotton, it is worse than both the former, causeth trouble and dimness of the eyes by their pricking, yea, and vomiting of matter resembling cobwebs. And yet there is another Phalangium worse than it, which cometh near in shape to the Hornet, but that it hath no wings at all, and look whomsoever it biteth, they are sure to become lean and pine away. The venomous spider, called by the Greeks Myrmetion, is headed like unto an Emmet: the belly is black, howbeit marked with certain white spots: their sting is as painful as that of Wespes. But as touching that kind of Phalangium which is called 
* i. Having four claws.  Tetragnatium, there be two sorts thereof: The one, which is the worst of the twain, hath the head divided directly in the midst with a white line; whereas in the other, the said line or seam runneth cross overthwart. These make the mouths to swell whom they have bitten. But those that be of a dead ash colour, and yet whitish behind, are not so quick with their prick as the rest: Of which colour there is another sort that be altogether harmless: and, these be our common spiders or spinners which against walls use to stretch out their large webs as nets to catch poor flies. Now concerning the remedies appropriate to any prick or biting of the foresaid Phalangia, there is not a better thing than to drink in oxycrat, i water and vinegar mingled together, the brains of a Cock or Hen with a little pepper. Also to take in drink five Pismires, is thought to be a siugular medicine: and withal to make a lineament of sheep's muck ashes, tempered in vinegar, and therewith to anoint the grieved place. Moreover, the said spiders themselves (of any kind whatsoever) resolved and putrified in oil, serve for the said purpose.  
As for the mischievous mouse called the Hardishrew, the rennet found in a lambs maw taken in wine, healeth the hurt that cometh by her biting: also the application of a salve made with the ashes of a Rams cley incorporate with honey, worketh the same effect: so doth a young weasel or kitling, prepared and used in manner aforesaid in the Treatise of serpents. If one of these shrews have bitten a horse or other beast, it is good to lay unto the place a mouse or ●…t new killed, with some salt, or else the gall of a Bat with vinegar. The shrew itself being burst, and so laid fresh and warm to the sore, cureth the same: for this is observed, That if one of them be with young when she doth bite, presently she cleaveth in sunder. And in truth, the best & surest means to cure the hurt, is to apply unto the wound the very shrew itself that did the deed, if possibly she may be had; and yet the rest are very good: for which purpose they use to be kept in oil, or else to be daubed over with clay, to serve in time of need: also the earth taken from a cart-rut where a wheel hath gone, is thought to be a proper remedy for the said biting of a shrew, if it be applied thereto: for it is said, that this creature is by nature so benumbed or dull of moving, that it will never go over a cart-tract.  
As touching Scorpions, the lizard named Stellio (by way of a reciprocal counterchange) is the greatest enemy they have; insomuch as at the very sight only of the said lizard, they will be affrighted and astonished and fall into cold sweats: and therefore people use to putrify & resolve Stelliona in oil, and therewith anoint the wounds that Scorpions have made. Some there be who make a kind of plaistre of the said oil and lethargy of silver boiled both together, wherewith they rub and anoint the grieved place. This lizard, which we name Stellio, the Greeks call Colotes, Ascalabotes, and Galeotes: 
* And yet Matt●…lus upon Diose. saith it is the Terrantola which is common in Tuscan.  it breeds not in Italy: but call it what you will, & wheresoever it is to be found, full it is of little red spots like lentils; a shrill noise it maketh, that pierceth the ears and goeth through one's head; it doth eat and graze like other beasts, which be marks all contrary to our Stellions or starre-lizards here in Italy. But to come again unto the prick of scorpions: it is thought good to rub the same with the ashes of hen's dung, mixed with the liver of a dragon: or to take a lizard that is bursten, and the same to apply unto the affected place; or a mouse likewise which is cloven in sunder; also to lay to the sore the very same scorpion that did the harm; or to eat him roasted: and last of all, to drink it in two cyaths of pure wine of the grape. Moreover, this proper quality have scorpions alone by themselves, That they never prick the ball of ones hand, nor sting at all unless they may touch some hair. Furthermore, take any little stone whatsoever, and apply that side which lay next the ground unto the wound, it will ease the pain: likewise any shell or potsherd which lieth with some part of it covered with earth, if it be taken up and laid unto the sore, with earth and all upon it as it was found lying, is said to heal the same perfectly: but in no wise they that have the applying of it must look behind them: they ought also to take heed and be very careful that the Sun shine not upon them when they are about this business. Earthworms or mads stamped and laid to, are very good to cure the biting of scorpions: and yet they serve besides for many other remedies; in which regard they be ordinarily preserved in honey.  
For the sting of Bees, Wesps, and Hornets; for the biting also of those Horseleeches called Bloodsuckers, the Howlat is counted a sovereign remedy, by a certain antipathy in nature: also whosoever carry about them the bill of a Woodpecker or Hickway, shall never be anoled with any of the foresaid vermin. The smallest kind of locusts likewise, which are without wings and be called Attelabi, be adverse and contrary unto them all.  
Over & besides the Infects above named, there be in some places certain pismires also very venomous, which Cicero calleth Solpugae: but they of Grenado in Spain, Salpugae: howbeit few or none of them are to be found throughout all Italy. But what help is there for them and their poison? Surely the heart of a Reremouse, otherwise called a bat, hath an operation which is adverse not only to them, but to all Ants besides.  
As for the flies named Cantharideses, I have showed before how contrary they be to the venom of the Salamander: and yet considering how hurtful they be themselves, and a very poison to the bladder, causing intolerable pain if they be drunk down, much dispute & question there is among physicians, 
* Namely, whether they are to be used inwardly at all? whether with their wings, head & feet▪ or without them.  how they should be taken and used; for how venomous they be, it may appear by the practice of a certain Egyptian physician, whom by occasion that one Cossinus a knight of Rome, a great favourite of the Emperor Nero, was infected with the foul tettar called Lichene, the said prince sent for out of Egypt to cure of that disease: but he prepared such a drink of Cantharideses for his patient Cossinus, that it quickly cost him his life and brought him to his grave. Howbeit there is no doubt, but being applied outwardly they are not only harmless, but also very good, especially if they be incorporate in the juice of the black wild Vine called Wa Taminia, and sheep's suet or goat's tallow. Moreover, albeit well known it is that these Cantharideses be venomous, yet those Authors that write of them be not agreed and resolved, in what part that venom lieth: for some there be who are of opinion, that their feet are poison, others think their mischief is all in their head; and there be again who deny both: but wheresoever the said poison lieth, all conclude jointly upon this point, that their wings be medicinable therefore, and do cure the same. As for the generation of these dangerous flies, they be engendered of certain little grubs or worms; and most commonly upon the spongeous balls which we see to grow upon the stalk or stem of the Eglantine: but surely the greatest plenty of them breed in an Ash tree. As for others that come of a white Rose bush, they are not so vehement in operation as the rest: and of them all, those work most violently which are spotted and of diverse colours, streaked with yellow lines overthwart their wings, and besides are very plump and fat. The smaller sort, which also are broad and hairy, are nothing so powerful and speedy in their operation. But the worst of all, and least effectual in physic, be those which are of one entire colour, and lean withal. Now for the manner of preparing and ordering of them for physical uses; they would be gotten when Roses be fully out: heaped up together in one mass, and so bestowed in an arthen pot not pitched, vernished or nealed, the mouth whereof is close stopped with a linen cloth: then are they to be hanged up with the mouth of the said pot downward over some vinegar boiling with salt, until such time as by the fume or vapour thereof steaming through the said linen clout, they be choked and killed: and afterward they be laid up and reserved for use. Of a caustic and burning nature they are, insomuch as they will raise blisters, yea and leave an eschar upon the exulcerat place.  
Of the like force be the worms Pityocampae, breeding in pitch trees: so is the venomous fly or beetle called Buprestis: and after the same manner be they prepared as the Cantharideses:  
All the sort of them in general be most effectual to kill the leprosy, and ill-favoured tetters called Lichenes. Besides, they have the name to provoke women's monthly terms, and urine; which is the cause that Hypocrates prescribed them to be used in a dropsy. To conclude with these Cantharideses, I think it not amiss to note, That Cato surnamed 
* For that he killed himself at Utica.  Vticensis, was accused and indicted for felling of poison; because in the general portsale of the king's goods, amongst other movables, he held Cantharideses at threescore sesterces a pound, and made so much money of them.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the Ostrich grease, and of a mad Dog: of Lizards, Geese, Doves, and Weasils', with the medicines that they do yield.  
I Cannot choose but relate also by the way, upon this occasion ministered, that at the same time Ostrich grease was sold for 
* Some read thirty.  eighty Sesterces the pound: and in truth it is much better for any use it shall be put unto, than goose grease.  
As touching diverse sorts of venomous honey I have written already: but for to repress the poison thereof, it is good to use other honey wherein a number of bees have been forced to die: and such honey so prepared and taken in wine, is a sovereign remedy for all those accidents that may come by eating or surfeiting upon fish.  
For the biting of a mad dog take the ashes of a dog's head burnt, and apply it to the sore, it will save the Patient from that symptom of being afraid of water; which is incident to such as be so bitten. [And now by occasion of speech know thus much once for all, That all things which are to be calcined require one and the same manner of burning, that is to say, within a new earthen pot never occupied before, well luted all over with strong clay, and so set into an oven or furnace until such time as the contents be calcined.] The said ashes made of a Dog's head is singular good likewise to be drunk in the same case: wherefore some have given counsel to eat also a dog's head. Others seek after the worms that breed in the carcase of a dead dog, and hang the same fast about the neck or arm of the party that is bitten: or else they lap within a cloth some of the menstrual blood of a woman, and put it under the cup or pots bottom out of which the patient drinketh. And there be some again who burn the hairs of the same mad dog's tail, and convey the ashes handsomely in some tent of lint into the wound. Moreover it is commonly said, That as many as have a Dog's head about them, no other Dogs will come near to do them any harm. In like manner, if a man carry a dog's tongue in his Shoe under his great toe, there will no Dogs bay or bark at him. If he have about him a weazils tail, which hath been let go again after it was cut away. There is to be found under the tongue of a mad dog, a certain slimy and gross spittle, which being given in drinks to those that are bitten, keep them from the fear of water; which symptom the Greeks call Hydrophobia: but the best and most sovereign remedy of all other, is the liver of the same dog that in his madness bit any body, eaten raw, if possibly it may be; if not, yet sodden or boiled any way; or else to cause the Patient for to sup the broth that is made of the same dog's flesh. There is a certain little worm in dogs tongues, called by a Greek name Lytta which if it be taken out when they be young whelps, they will never after prove mad, nor lose their appetite to meat. The same worm given to such as are bitten with a mad dog, preserveth them from being mad; but with this charge, that before they take the same, it must be carried three times about the fire. Also the brains of a Cock, Capon, or Hen, is singular good against the biting of a mad dog: but if one have eaten the same, the virtue thereof endureth but for that year only, and no longer. It is commonly said, that the crest or comb of a Cock well bruised and stamped, and so laid in manner of a cataplasm to the place bitten, is very effectual to cure it: as also the grease of a goose incorporate with honey. Furthermore, some there be who use to salt the flesh of dogs which have been mad, and so keep it to give in meat unto those who chance to be bitten by others. There be, who take some young whelps, male or female according to the sex of dog or bitch that hath bitten any one, and presently drown them in water, causing the Patient to eat their livers raw. The yellow or reddish dung of a cock or a hen, dissolved in vinegar, and applied to the sore, is singular good. The ashes also of an hardy-shrewes tail; provided always, that the shrew were let go alive, so soon as she was curt-tailed. Moreover, a piece of clay taken from a swallows nest, made into a lineament with vinegar: or the ashes of young swallows newly hatched and burnt: the old skin also or slough which a snake useth to cast off in the spring time, stamped with a male crabfish, and with wine brought into a Cataplasm, be all especial remedies for the biting of a mad dog. As for the skin or spoil of a snake, if it be put alone in a chest, press, or wardrobe, among clothes, it will kill the moth. But to come again unto a mad dog: his poison is so strong, that whosoever do but tread upon his urine, especially if they have any sore or ulcer about them, they shall sensibly feel hurt thereby. Now what remedy is there for such? None better than the dung of a caple, well wet and tempered with vinegar, and the same laid very hot within a fig to the foresaid sore. These may seem to some men strange things & monstrous; but less will they wonder hereat, when they shall hear and consider, that a stone which a 
* For the manner of a dog is to be angry with the stone that is thrown at him, without regard of the party that flung it: whereupon grew the Proverb in Greek. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  dog hath taken up with his mouth and bitten, will cause debate and dissension in the company where it is: and yet this is held for a certain truth, insomuch as it is grown into a common proverb and byword, when we perceive those that dwell in one house together to be evermore jarring and at variance one with another, to say, You have a dog-bitten stone here among you. Again, whosoever maketh water in the same place where a dog hath newly pissed, so as both urines be mingled together, shall immediately find a coldness and astonishment in his loins, as folk say.  
That kind of Lizard, which of some Greeks is called Seps, of others Chalidicum, hath a venomous tooth: howbeit, the same worm or serpent taken in drink, cureth the bit which itself inflicted.  
If wild Weazils have empoisoned any body, let the patient take a large draught of the broth of an old Cock, he shall find it to be a very sovereign remedy therefore: but above all, it is most effectual against the poison of the herb Aconitum; but than it must be given with a little salt among.  
Against the poison of venomous Tadstoles and hurtful Mushrooms, hens dung (I mean that part alone which is white) sodden with 
* In hysopo decoctum, aut mulso: some read, cum oesypo d●…ctum in mulso: i Boiled with tried grease of sheep's wool, in honeyed wine.  Hyssop or honeyed wine, is singular good, for it represseth and killeth the malice thereof. And the same otherwise keepeth down ventosities and stuffing of the stomach, ready to choke one. Whereat I cannot choose but marvel much, considering that if any other living creatures do taste never so little of the said dung (but man or woman only) they shall be exceedingly vexed with wind in the belly, and other grievous wrings and torments.  
The Sea-hare is known to be venomous; but goose blood taken with an equal quantity of oil is a sovereign counterpoison for it. Of this blood, incorporate with the best Terra Sigillata of the Island Lemnos, and the juice of the S. Marry thistle called Bedegnar, there be excellent trochisches made weighing five drams apiece, which are usually kept in a readiness for to be drunk in three cyaths of water as a counterpoison and countercharme, against all venomous confections and devilish sorceries: for which purpose serveth also a young sucking Weasel prepared in manner aforesaid. The rennet in a lambs maw likewise, is passing good for any such indirect means wrought by poison or witch craft: like as the blood of ducks and mallards bred in the realm of Pontus: and therefore their blood is ordinarily kept dry in a thick mass, and as need requireth is dissolved and given in wine: but some think, that the blood of the female duck is better than that of the mallard or drake. Semblably, the gesier of a stork, and the rennet or read of a sheep, is thought to be singular good for any poisons whatsoever. The broth or decoction of Coleworts boiled with Ram's mutton, hath a peculiar virtue against the Cantharideses. Ewes milk also drunk warm, availeth much against all poisons, unless it be the venomous fly Buprestis, or the deadly herb Aconitum. The dung of wild quoists or stockdoves taken in drink, hath a special virtue to help those that have drunk quicksilver. Finally, the flesh of the ordinary or common house weasel kept in salt, is a present counterpoison against allvenome that goeth under the name of Toxicum, if one drink of it the weight of two drams.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Medicines to bring hair again in places that by some disease are bald: also to rid away nits: for to rectify and keep in order the Eyelids, and the hair growing thereupon: for to cure the pearl in the Eye: and generally for all the accidents befalling to the Eyes: lastly, for the impostumat kernels behind the ears.  
THe naked places in head or beard, are replenished again with hair by a lineament made of the ashes of sheep's dung incorporate in Cyprin oil & honey: also with the ashes of mules or mullets houses, applied with oil of Myrtles. Our countryman and Latin writer Varro affirmeth moreover, That the dung of mice (which he by a proper name calleth 
* The Latins in o●…d time after the same analogy called the dung of swine, Sucerda, of kine and oxen, Bucerda, like as the ordure of men, Homerda  Muscerda) is a convenient medicine for the said infirmity and defect: he attributeth also the same operation to the heads of flies applied fresh to the bald place, if so be the same were before rubbed hard, and in some sort fretted with a figtree leaf. Some use in this case the blood of flies: others mingle their ashes with the ashes of paper used in old time, or else of nuts; with this proportion, that there be a third part only of the ashes of flies to the rest, and herewith for 10 days together rub the bare places where the hair is gone. Some there be again, who temper and incorporate together the said ashes of flies with the juice of the Colewort and brest-milk: others take nothing thereto but honey. Certes, a strange thing it is of these flies, which are taken to be as senseless and witless creatures, yea, and of as little capacity and understanding as any other whatsoever: and yet at the solemn games and plays holden every fifth year at Olympia, no sooner is the bull sacrificed there to the Idol or god of Flies called 
* This Idol of the Panims, I take to be called in the holy Scripture, Beel-zebub.  Myiodes, but a man shall see (a wonderful thing to tell) infinite thousands of flies depart out of that territory by flights, as it were thick clouds. But to come again to the foresaid infirmity of haire-shedding: the ashes of the heads, tails, yea and the whole bodies of nice burnt, are very good to make it come again; especially if the hair went off by occasion of some venomous matter or poison: so are the ashes of an urchin or hedgehog meddled with honey: or the skin thereof burnt and applied with tar. As for the head alone of an urchin consumed into ashes, it is thought so effectual for this purpose, that it will cause hair to grow again upon a scar: but for the cure of the foresaid defect of hair, called Alopecia, the places ought before the application of those topicke medicines, to be well prepared with the razor, and a sinapisme or rubificative made of mustardseed, until the place look red: howbeit, some choose rather to take vinegar unto it. Here note by the way, that whatsoever virtue we attribute unto hedgehogs, the same is more effectual in the porkespine. Moreover, Lizards torrified yea and calcined as I have showed before, with the root of reeds or canes that be green and new drawn (which that it may burn the better with the Lizards, aught to be sliced small) yield ashes, which being incorporate well in oil of myrtles, do retain the hair and keep it from shedding, if the place be anointed therewith: and the green lizards in this cure and operation be simply the best: but if you would have this medicine to work more effectually, put thereto salt, Bears grease, and Onions stamped. Some there be, who in ten sextars of old oil seeth ten green Lizards, and therewith make a lineament, thinking it sufficient therewith to anoint the place once a month, and no oftener. The ashes of viper's skins doth raise hair quickly again and make it grow apace, where it was shed: so doth Hen's dung that is fresh and new, if the place be plied with anointing. Take a ravens egg, and mix it with the dung aforesaid in a vessel of brass, and therewith rub and anoint the head (so that it were shaved before) it will cause the new hair to come up black: but until this unguent be dried upon the head, the patient must hold oil in his mouth, for fear lest the teeth also by this means turn black: and withal, this aught to be done in the shade or within house: and the foresaid ointment not to be washed off in 4 day's space. Others in this cure, use the blood and brains of a raven, together with some thick and deep coloured wine. Some boil a raven throughly, until the flesh be parted from the bones, and in the dead time of the night when every body is found asleep, put him up into some pot or vessel of lead. There be again, who having prepared and rubified the skin with salnitre, do anoint the place where the hair is gone or groweth thin, with a lineament made of Cantharideses and tar punned & incorporate together. Now forasmuch as Cantharideses be of a caustick quality and corrosive, great heed would be taken that they do not fret and eat into the skin over deep. Now when the place is thus prepared, and lightly exulcerat, they ordain to apply thereto a lineament made of mice heads and their galls, incorporate and wrought together with their dung, putting thereto Ellebore and Pepper.  
The head many times is pestered with nits; but for to rid them away, there is not a better thing than dogs grease. Some for this purpose make a dish of meat with snakes, dressing and ordering them as eels and so eat them; or else they take their slough which they slip off in the spring time, and drink the same.  
Otherwhiles there be certain branny scales called dandruff, which overspread the head: to cleanse it from this scurf and deformity, it were not amiss to anoint the head with sheep's gall tempered with fullers 
* Creta cimol●… Tuckers earth.  scouring clay, and let it remain on the head until it be dry.  
For the painful head-ache, it is commonly thought, that the heads of naked snails (I mean those that be found without shells, and are unperfect yet and not fully made) plucked from their bodies are a singular remedy to be hung about the neck or tied to the head; with this charge, that there be taken forth of their heads first, a certain stony hard substance, which is made flat and broad like a thin gravel stone: and if the said snails be but young and small, they use to stamp them, and in manner of a frontal apply them to the forehead. In like manner, the bones of a Vulture's head, whether it be the common Geire, or that which the Greeks call Aegypios, hanged about the neck or fastened to the arms: also the brains of the said foul tempered with the oil of Cedar-rosin, driveth away the head-ache, if either the head be throughly anointed, or the nostrils within forth, therewi●…h. The brains of a crow or of an owl, being sodden and eaten will do as much. Some think it good in this case, to lap the head and forehead with the feathers or plume plucked from about the neck of a cock, or with his crested comb, but it must be of such a cock as hath been close shut up as a prisoner and kept from meat and drink a whole day and a night; but take this withal, the patient who is troubled with the headache, must fast as long from all meat and drink. The ashes of a rat or weasel applied to the forehead, easeth the pain, so doth a twig or stick taken from a puttocks nest, laid under the pillow of the sick person; yea and a lineament made of a mouse skin burnt to ashes, mixed with vinegar, & so applied. Many do say, that the little hard bone in the head of snails (such especially as are found between two cart-tracts) if it be put through the ear, and hanged thereto within a little box of Ivory, or otherwise tied fast and carried about one within a piece of a dog's skin, is a remedy for the head ache that never faileth, and may serve to do many good. If the head be hurt, or the crown cracked, lay to the wound a copweb with oil and vinegar, and so let it lie, it will not lightly go off until such time as it be perfectly healed: this copweb is very good also to staunch the blood 
* 〈◊〉 constrinarunt sanguine fisti●… Either when the ba●…ber would step the orifice of a vain after blood letting: or fice one that is newly wounded, cometh fresh bleeding to be dressed: or if his own razor chance ●…o go aw●…y & shave to the quick, whiles he hath a 〈◊〉 under his ●…and to trim.  of wounds in a Barber's shop. But say that the blood gush out of the head, and from the brain, what is to be done in that case? Surely there is not a better thing to stay the flux thereof, than to instill and drop thereupon the blood of a goose or duck, with the grease of the said fouls, sodden together with the oil of Roses. And to return once again to the cure of the headache: Take a swallow feeding in a morning betimes, cut off his head (but let this be done if possibly you can in the full of the Moon) wrap it within a linen cloth, and bind it to the head of the patient with the yarn that goeth to the self edge or list of a piece of cloth: and yet some there be, who incorporate the said head within white wax, and therewith anoint the forehead; and withal, baste dogs hair down to a bend or piece of cloth, and fasten the same close to the said forehead.  
Let us come lower to the eyelids: it is said, that if one do eat the brains of a crow with meat, it will make the hair there to grow: so doth the tried grease of sweaty wool called Oesypum, if the edges or brims of the eyelids be anointed with it and myrrh hot, with a fine pencil. Many promise the same effect, if there be taken the ashes of flies and mice dung, of each an equal portion; so as they both together amount to the weight of half a dram or denier Roman; adding thereto of Stibi or Antimonium 
* i. One whole scriptule or scruple.  two six parts of a denier; so as they be all incorporate with Oesypum aforesaid, and therewith the eyelids be anointed. Likewise young mice are employed to the same purpose, being brayed in a mortar with old wine to the consistence of those medicines which be called Acopa, and prepared to dissolve lassitudes. If any hairs grow in the eyelids untowardly and be offensive to the eyes, or otherwise, pluck them forth, and anoint the place with the gall of an urchin, they will never grow again to trouble you: of the same operation and effect, is the humour or liquor that the eggs of the Star-lizard called Stellio, do yield from them: the ashes of a Salamander: the gall of a green lizard, tempered with white wine and permitted in the Sun to thicken and dry until it have gotten the consistence of honey, lying all the while in some basin or vessel of brass: the ashes of young swallows with the milky juice of the tithymal: and last of all, the slime or froth that issueth from shel-snails.  
To come nearer to the very eyes: the fiery red spots or pearls appearing in the crystalline humour, which the Greeks call Glaucomata, may be cured (as our Magicians say) with the brains of a young whelp or puppy that is but 7 days old; so as the Chirurgeon with his probe or instrument, do convey the same gainly on the right side, if the right eye be amiss; and chose on the left side, if the other eye be affected. And some of them affirm, that the fresh gall of a foul called Asio will do as much: this Asio, is of the biggest kind of owls, who have certain feathers pricking up like ears. Apollonius Pitanaeus was of opinion, that for to cure the cataract in the eye, the gall of a dog was better than that of the Hyaena, so that it were applied thereto with honey: and he was persuaded, that the same would take away the white spots or pearls of the eye, called Albugines. It is a general speech, that to clarify & quicken the eyesight that is dim and overcast with a mist or cloud, a colliery or eiesalue made with the ashes of mice heads and their tails, mixed with honey, is a singular medicine: but the same would be much better in case the said salve were made up with the ashes of heads and tails both, of dormice, or the wild field mice: or at leastwise with the brains or gall of an Eagle. The grease and ashes of a rat burnt and well incorporate in a mortar with the best Attic honey, is a sovereign remedy for weeping and watery eyes: so in Antimonium, otherwise called Stibi; but what it this, I mean to declare in my treatise of Minerals. The ashes of a weazil is good for the cataract: so are the brains of a lizard or swallow: and if the same lizards & swallows be either brayed in a mortar or sodden, and so applied to the forehead in manner of a lineament, they do repress the violent rheum that taketh to the eyes: which effect they work either alone by themselves, or else with fine flower of meal, or with Frank incense: and in this wise they help the eyes and face 
* Sicet solatis prosunt. This scorching & roughness of the skin or face, is called by Physicians Ephelis.  blasted and blistered with sun-burning. Moreover, there is not of all others a better medicine to clear the eye and to rid away all thick films and mists that trouble the sight, than to burn the said lizards & swallows alive, and with an eie-salue made of their ashes and honey of Candy, to anoint them. The slough or skin of an Aspis, which she likewise sometime casteth, tempered with the own grease, mundifieth the eyes of horses and such labouring beasts, if they be anointed therewith. Also, there is not a more sovereign thing in the world for to remove the cataract, and dispatch the mists and cloudy films that dim the eyes, than to burn and calcine a viper alive in a new earthen pot never occupied before; putting thereto of the juice of fennel the measure of one cyath, and some corns or crumbs of Olibanum or frank incense: and this medicine is commonly called 
* As one would say, made of a viper.  Echion. Moreover, There is a colliery or special eie-salue made of a viper suffered to putrify in a pot of earth, so as the grubs or worms that come of the said carrion be stamped and incorporate in Saffron. Some burn a viper with salt in an earthen pot; and they are of opinion, that whosoever do lick the same salt, or let it melt at the tongues end, it clarifieth the eyes: and that they shall 
* Stomachi totiusque corporis temperiem, serusque aetates, ex Diosc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  keep the stomach and all the body besides in good temper, yea, and live long by that means. They use to give also of this salt unto sheep when they are not well at ease, and it is thought to be very wholesome for their health: yea, & it entereth into many antidotes & counterpoisons devised against the venom of serpents. Some there be who use to eat vipers ordinarily at their table, for to preserve their eyesight. But for meat they prepare & order them in this wise: first, so soon as they have killed a viper, they give order to put salt into the mouth, until such time as it hath sucked out the venomous humour that lieth at the root of the teeth, and dissolved or consumed it: afterwards, when they have cut away to the breadth of four fingers from under the top of the head, and withal taken forth the entrails and garbage out of the belly, they seeth the rest of the body in water, or oil, together with oil and dill seed: and this flesh either they eat out of hand thus dressed, or else working it with some paste, they reduce the same into trosches, that they may be preserved for their use at sundry times. As touching the broth that is made of this decoction, over & besides that it is good in those cases before specified, this quality it hath, namely, to rid and cleanse both the head and all the body besides of louse; yea, and to kill the itch that runs aloft in the skin. The ashes of a viper's head calcined, are by themselves very effectual without any thing else; but principally in clearing the sight, if the eyes be anointed therewith in some convenient liquor: so is the grease also of the viper. As for their gall, I dare not be so bold as to approve that which others confidently have advised & prescribed: because (as I have already showed) the venom of serpents is nothing else but their gall. The grease of a snake mixed with verdegreece, healeth any part of the eye that is broken: but the slough or old skin which they cast off in the spring, doth clarify the eyesight, if the eyes be gently rubbed therewith. The gall of an Hulat likewise is highly commended for the white pearls, the cataracts and thick films which trouble the sight: the fat also of the said bird is as much praised for the clearing of the same. Moreover, it is said, that the gall of that 
* Haliartos, i. the sea Aegle or Orfray.  Eagle (which I said heretofore, to prove and try her young birds, useth to force them for to look directly upon the Sun) mingled with the best honey of Athens, serveth to anoint the eyes, for the webs, films, & cataracts which trouble the eyesight. Of the same operation is the gall of a Vulture or Geire, incorporate with the juice of Porret and a little honey. The like virtue also there is in the gall of a cock or capon, for the pin and web, and for the pearl in the eye, if the same be dissolved in water; yea and for the cataract, especially if the said Cock or Capon be all white. The dung likewise of cocks and capons, I mean that part only thereof which is ruddy and brown, they say, is singular good for those that be purblind or short sighted, such also as see not well but about noon tide. They commend moreover the gall of an hen (but the fat especially) for the little blisters or spots that otherwise arise in the apple of the eye: in regard of which virtue, many there be that cram them fat, and for no cause else. But if there be put thereto the powder of the red bloodstone Haematites, and the yellow saffron-coloured Schistos, it is wonderful how much better it will be for that purpose; yea, and to heal the tunicles of the eyes that be broken. Moreover, Hen's dung, as much only of it I mean as is white, many use to keep in old oil within certain boxes of horn, for to cure the white pearls that grow in the apple of the eye. And since I am entered thus far into the dung of Pullen, I must advertise you what is reported of Peacocks, That they do eat and swallow down again the same dung which themselves have meuted for very envy that they have unto mankind, knowing by a secret instinct of Nature how good it is for many uses. Furthermore, it is an opinion commonly received, that all the race of Falcons, if they be boiled in oil Rosat, are sovereign for any accidents of the eyes whatsoever, if they be bathed with that decoction. Semblably, it is said, that their dung reduced into ashes and incorporate in the best honey of Athens, is very good therefore: as also the liver of a Gleed or Kite is much commended in those cases. Pigeons dung tempered in vinegar, cureth the fistulas which are between the lachrymall corners of the eyes and the nose: and otherwise is singular for the white pearls and the cicatrices or films growing in the eyes. Goose dung and ducks blood be both of them very sovereign for to soak out the black blood in the eyes, occasioned by some contusion or bruise, with this regard, that they be afterwards anointed with 
* Hyssop, unless we read Oesype, which is the tried grease of unwashed wool.  Hyssop and Honey. The gall of a Partridge mixed with honey, of each a like weight, mightily cleareth the eyesight: so doth the gall of a fallow Deer applied simply alone, without any mixture or addition at all. But these galls aught to be kept in a silver box, say they who ground upon the authority of Hypocrates for their warrant. Partridge eggs sodden with honey in a brazen pan or posnet, do cure the ulcers in the eyes, and take away the red pearls arising in the black thereof. The blood of Pigeons, Turtledoves, Stockdoves or Coists, & Partridges, is passing good for bloodshotten eyes. But they say, that the blood of the cock Pigeons is better for this purpose than that of the female. Now for to fit this cure, they must be let blood in the vein under the wing or pinion, because that blood is hotter, and therefore by so much the better. But when the eyes be dressed with this blood, it would not be forgotten, that there be a thin bolster boiled in honey, laid aloft, yea, and a lock of greasy wool upon it, which had been soaked either in oil or wine. The blood of the fouls abovenamed helpeth those that cannot see toward a night: the liver also of a sheep doth the same: but if the said sheep be of a russet or brown colour, the medicine will do the better: for as I observed before in Goats, those that carry such a coat, be always esteemed best. Many give counsel to foment and wash the eyes with the decoction of the said liver: and if they be in pain and swollen withal, they advice to anoint them with the marrow of a Mutton. They promise also, That the ashes of scrich-owles eyes put into a colliery, will clarify the sight. Indeed the dung of Turtles consumeth the white pearls in the eyes; so doth the ashes of shell-snailes or hoddidods: as also the meuting of the kestrel Cenchris, which the Greek writers will have to be a kind of Hawk. As for the spot or pearl in the eye called Argema, it may be cured by all those medicines above rehearsed, so that they be applied thereto with honey. But the best honey simply for the eyes, is that wherein a number of Bees were forced to die. Whosoever hath eaten a young stork out of the nest, he shall (they say) continue many years together, and never be troubled with inflamed or bleared eyes: like as they that carry about them a Dragon's head. It is said moreover, That the Dragon's grease incorporate in honey and old oil, dispatcheth and scattereth the films and webs that trouble the sight, if they be taken betimes before they be grown too thick. Some there be who at the full of a Moon put out the eyes of young swallows, marking the time when they have recovered their sight again: for than they pluck off their heads and burn them to ashes, which being tempered with honey, they use for to clear their own sight, to ease the pains, and discuss the blearedness of eyes, yea and to heal them, if they have caught a blow or rush. As for Lizards, they use to prepare them many and sundry ways for the infirmities incident to the eyes. Some take the green Lizard and put her close within a new earthen pot that never was occupied; and therewith 9 of those little stones which the Greeks call 
* Because they be found in the fish called Cinaedi.  Cinaedia, (and these are usually applied unto the share for the swelling glandules and tumours that many times rise there) marking every one of them respectively by themselves: which being done, they take forth of the pot every day one; & when the ninth day is come, they let out the Lizard, and then they keep the said stones thus ordered and prepared, as sovereign remedies to allay the pain and grief of the eyes. Others get a green Lizard and put out her eyes, and bestow her in a glass with a bed of earth under her in the bottom thereof, and withal, enclose within the said glass certain rings, either of solid iron or massy gold: and so soon as they perceive through the glass, that the Lizard hath recovered her sight again, they let her forth: but the said rings they keep with great care and regard, as a special means for to help any bleared eyes. There be moreover who use the ashes of a Lizards head in stead of Stibium or Antimonium; for to make smooth the roughness of the eyelids. Some hunt after green Lizards with long necks, which breed in sandy and gravelly grounds, and when they be gotten, burn them to ashes, with which they use to repress the flux of waterish humours which begin to fall into the eyes, yea, and therewith consume the red pearls growing therein. It is said moreover, That if a Weasels eyes be pecked or plucked out of the head, they will come again, and she will recover her sight: and therefore they practise the like with rings and them together, as I observed before in Lizards. Furthermore, it is said, That as many as carry about them the right eye of a serpent tied unto any part, it is very good for to stay the violent rheums that have taken to the eyes, but then in any wise the serpent must be let go alive after that she hath lost her eye. As touching those eyes which be evermore weeping, and do stand full of water continually, the ashes of the star-lizards head called Stellio, together with Antimonium, helpeth them exceeding much. The copweb which the common Spider maketh, that useth to catch flies; but especially that which she hath woven for her nest or hole wherein she lieth herself, is sovereign good for the flux of humours into the eyes, if the same be applied all over the forehead, so as it meet with the temples on both sides: but wot you what, none must have the doing hereof, either to get the said cobwebs, or to lay it unto the place, but a young lad not as yet undergrowne, nor fourteen years of age: neither must he be seen of the party whom he cureth, in three days after: ne yet during the space of those three days must either he or his Patient touch the ground with their bare feet: Which circumstances and ceremonies being duly observed, it is wonderful to see what a cure will follow thereupon. Furthermore, it is said, That these white spiders with the long and slender legs, being punned and incorporate in old oil, be singular for to consume the white pearl in the eye, if the same be dressed with that composition. Also those spiders that work ordinarily under roofs, rafters, and boarded floors of houses, and weave the thickest webs, if any of them be enwrapped within a piece of cloth and kept bound to the eyes or forehead, do restrain for ever the said rheums and catarrhs that have found a way to the eyes. The green Beetle hath a property naturally to quicken their sight who do but behold them: and therefore these lapidaries and cutters or gravers in precious stones, if they may have an eye of them once & look upon them, take no more care for their eyesight, how it should serve their turns when they are at their work. Thus much of eyes.  
As concerning the ears and the infirmities incident un them, there is not a better thing to mundify and cleanse them than a sheep's gall with honey: and a bitch's milk if it be dropped into them, easeth their pain. Dog's grease tempered with Wormwood and old oil, helpeth those that be hard of hearing, so doth Goose grease: howbeit, some put thereto the juice of an Onion & Garlic, of each a like quantity. In this case also there is much use of Aunt's eggs alone without any thing else: for as little and silly a creature as it is, yet she is not without some medicinable virtues: insomuch, as Bears, when they feel themselves sickish or not well at ease, cure themselves with eating Pismires. As for the manner of preparing as well the grease of a goose as of all other fouls, this it is: first the fat aught to be cleansed and rid from all the skins, veins, and strings that are among it, and then to be laid abroad to the Sun in an earthen pan, covered over with a new lid of earth likewise which had never been used: this done, the foresaid pan must be set over seething water, that the said grease may melt: and then it is to pass through linen bags that it may be tried from all the gross cratchens: and so they put it up in a new earthen pot, & set it in some cold place against the time that it is to be used: howbeit, this is well known, That if some honey be put thereto, it is less subject to corruption or putrefaction. Moreover, the ashes of burnt mice incorporate in honey, or else sodden with oil of Roses, allaieth the pain in the ears if it be instilled into them. But in case some earwig or such like vermin be crept into the ears, there is not the like means to cause it to come forth again, as is the gall of mice dissolved in vinegar & dropped into them. Also when water is gotten into the head by the ears, Goose grease, together with the juice of an Onion, is singular good to draw it out. Moreover, there is a notable medicine made of dormice for all infirmities of the ears, which otherwise could not be cured, but were given over by all Physicians: for the making whereof, they take a dormouse and flea it, and after the guts and entrails be taken forth, they seeth the same with honey in a new earthen vessel. Howbeit, some Physicians there be who think it better to boil the same with Spikenard, until a third part be consumed, and so reserve it for their use: and whensoever after there is need of it, the manner is to infuse the said liquor warm into the ear by a pipe or instrument called an Otenchyte. This is known by experience to heal all the accidents of the ears, though otherwise incurable. Also the decoction of earth worms boiled with Goose grease is singular good likewise to be poured into the ears. But if the ears be exulcerat, broken out, and do run matter, the red worms engendered about trees stamped in a mortar with oil, are very proper to heal the same, if they be applied thereto. Lizards that have hanged up a long time a drying with their mouths downward, if they be punned with salt, serve to heal the ears that have caught some hurt either by bruise, crush, or stripe. But above all other, the Lizards that have brown spots upon them like rusty iron, and are streaked along the tail with lines, are most effectual for these infirmities. As touching the Wool beads or Caterpillars, which some call Millepedae, others, Multipedae or Centipedae, which are a kind of earth-wormeskeeping upon the ground, all hairy, having many feet, & courbing arch wise as they creep; and if you touch them, they will gather round together: the greeks, some call them 
* Plivy confoundeth Oniscos (which we call a Sow or Wood-louse) with the Cater pillar or woolbead Millepeda.  Oniscos, others Tylos: these 
* Indeed our Sows or woodlice, called otherwise Porcelliones, and Multipedae, but not Millepedae, & which if one touch them, draw themselves round, are good for the pain of the ears: but not the foresaid Wool beads or Caterpillars Mill●…pedae, which in their creeping rise and fall, etc.  worms (I say) are very effectual to assuage the pain of the ears, if they be sodden with the juice of Porret in the rind of a pomegranate: some put therro oil of Roses, & give advice to pour this medicine into the contrary ear that is not pained. As for that worm or vermin which riseth not archwise with some part of the body in creeping, the Greeks, some call it Seps, others Scolopendra; which though it be less than the former described, yet mischievous enough & venomous; The snails that carry shells upon their back, and are usually dressed for good meat, applied with Myrrh or the powder of Frankincense, are very good for the ears that be cracked: so are the little and broad snails brought into the form of a lineament with honey, and laid too accordingly. The sloughs or skins that serpents cast, calcined upon a tile or potshard red hot, and so reduced into ashes and incorporate with honey, are very medicinable for all the accidentsof the ears, if the same be dropped into them; but principally when they stink or yield from them a strong savour: but if they be full of purulent matter, and run withal, it were better to mingle the same with vinegar in stead of honey: but best of all with the gall of a Goat, a Boeufe, or a sea-Tortois. The foresaid sloughs or skins if they be above one year old, or have caught much wet by rain and water, have lost their virtue, & do no good, as some are of opinion. Moreover, the bloody humour that cometh from a spider, either tempered with the oil of Roses, or else alone by itself upon a lock of wool, or with a little Saffron, is very good for the ears: so is the Cricket digged up and applied to the place earth and all where it lay. Nigidius attributeth many properties to this poor creature, and esteemeth it not a little: but the Magicians much more a fair deal: and why so? Forsooth because it goeth as it were reculing backward, it pierceth and boreth an hole into the ground, and never ceaseth all night long to creak very shrill. The manner of hunting and catching them is this, ●…hey take a fly and tie it about the midst at the end of a long hair of ones head, and so put the said fly into the mouth of the Crickets hole: but first they blow the dust away with their mouth, for fear lest the fly should hold herself therein: the Cricket spies the silly fly, seizeth upon her presently and claspeth her round, and so they are both drawn forth together by the said hair. The inner skin of a Hens gisier, which the cook useth to cast away, if it be kept and dried, and so beaten to powder and mingled with wine, is good to be dropped or poured hot into the ears that run with matter: so is the fat also of an Hen. There is a certain kind of fattiness to be found in the fly or insect called 
* which Pliny taketh for a kind of Scarabaeus or Beetle.  Blatta, when the head is plucked off, which if it be punned & mixed with oil of Roses, is (as they say) wonderful good for the ears: but the wool wherein this medicine is enwrapped, and which is put into the ears, must not long tarry there, but within a little while be drawn forth again; for the said fat will very soon get life and prove a g●…ub or little worm. Some writers there be who affirm, That two or three of these flies called Blattae sodden in oil, make a sovereign medicine to cure the ears: and that if they be stamped and spread upon a linen rag and so applied, they will heal the ears, if they be hurt by any bruise or contusion: Certes this is but a nasty and ill favoured vermin, howbeit in regard of the manifold and admirable properties which naturally it hath, as also of the industry of our Ancestors in searching out the nature of it, I am moved to write thereof at large and to the full in this place. For they have described many kinds of them. In the first place, some of them be soft and tender, which being sodden in oil, they have proved by experience to be of great efficacy in fetching off werts, if they be anointed therewith. A second sort there is, which they call Myloecon, because ordinarily it haunteth about mills and bakehouses; and there breedeth: these, by the report of Musa and Pycton two famous Physicians, being bruised (after their heads were gone) and applied to a body infected with the leprosy, cured the same perfectly. They of a third kind, besides that they be otherwise ill favoured enough, carry a loathsome and odious smell with them: they are sharp rumped and pin buttockt also: howbeit, being incorporate with the oil of pitch called Pisselaeon, they have healed those ulcers which were thought, Nunquam sana, and incurable. Also within 21. days after this plastre laid too, it hath been known to cure the swelling wens called the King's evil: the botc●…es or biles named Pani, wounds, contusions, bruises, morimals, scabs, and felons: but then their feet and wings were plucked off and cast away. I make no doubt or question, but that some of us are so dainty and fine eared, that our stomach riseth at the hearing only of such medicines: and yet I assure you, Diodorus a renowned Physician, reporteth, That he hath given these four flies inwardly with rosin and honey, for the jaundice, and to those that were so straight wound that they could not draw their breath but sitting upright. See what liberty and power over us these Physicians have, who to practise and try conclusions upon our bodies, may exhibit unto their Patients what they list, be it never so homely, so it go under the name of a medicine. Howbeit, some of the more civil sort, and who carried with them a better regard of manhood and humanity, thought it better and a more cleanly kind of Physic, to reserve in boxes of horn the ashes of them burnt, for the uses above named. Others also would beat them (after they were dried) into powder, and minister them in manner of a clystre unto those that were 
* Orthopnoici: Such as cannot take their wind but sitting upright.  Orthopnoicke and Rheumatic. Certes it is well known and confessed, that a lineament made of them will draw forth pricks, thorns, spills, and whatsoever sticketh fast within the flesh. Moreover, the honey wherein Bees were extinct and killed, is sovereign for the diseases of the ears. As for the impostumes and swellings arising behind the ears, called Pacotides, Pigeons dung applied thereunto, either alone by itself, or with barley meal and oatmeal, driveth them back or keepeth them down. Also the liver or brains of an Owl being resolved in some convenient liquor, and applied accordingly, cureth the accidents of the lap of the ear, and the foresaid impostumations, so doth a lineament made of the worms called Sows, together with the third part of rosin: and lastly, the crickets above rehearsed, either reduced into a lineament, or else bound to, whole as they be, are good in these cases. Thus much concerning those maladies above specified: it remaineth now to proceed unto other diseases, and the medicinable receipts respective unto them, drawn either from the same creatures, or else from others of that kind: whereof I purpose to treat and discourse in the next book ensuing.    

THE THIRTIETH BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The original and beginning of Art Magic. When it first began, and who were the Inventors of it. By whom it was practised and advanced. Also other Receipts or medicines drawn from Beasts.  
THe folly and vanity of Art Magic I have oftentimes already taxed and confuted sufficiently in my former books, when and wheresoever just occasion and fit opportunity was offered; and still my purpose and intention is to discover and lay open the abuse thereof in some few points behind. And yet I must needs say the argument is such asdeserueth a large and ample discourse, if there were but this only to induce me, That notwithstanding it be of all arts fullest of fraud, deceit, and cozenage, yet never was there any throughout the whole world either with like credit professed, or so long time upheld & maintained. Now if a man consider the thing well, no marnell it is that it hath continued thus in so great request and authority: for it is the only Science which seemeth to comprise in itself three professions besides, which have the command and rule of man's mind above any other whatsoever. For to begin withal, no man doubteth but that Magic taken root first and proceeded from physic, under the pretence of maintaining health, curing and preventing diseases: things plausible to the world crept and insinuated farther into the heart of man, with a deep conceit of some high and divine matter therein more than ordinary, and in comparison thereof all other physic was but basely accounted. And having thus made way and entrance, the better to fortify itself, and to give a goodly colour and lustre to those fair and flattering promises of things, which our nature is most given to hearken after, on goeth the habit also & cloak of religion: a point I may tell you that even in these days holdeth captivate the spirit of man, and draweth away with it a grearer part of the world, and nothing so much. But not content with this success and good proceeding, to gather more strength and win a greater name, she interming led with medicinable receipts & Religious ceremonies, the skill of Astrology and arts Mathematical; presuming upon this, That all men by nature are very curious and desirous to know their future fortunes, and what shall betide them hereafter, persuading themselves, that all such foreknowledge depends on the course and influence of the stars, which give the truest and most certain light of things to come. Being thus wholly possessed of men, and having their senses and understanding by this means fast enough bound with three sure chains, no marvel if this art grew in process of time to such an head, that it was and is at this day reputed by most nations of the earth, for the paragon & chief of all sciences: insomuch as the mighty kings and monarches of the Levant are altogether ruled thereby. And verily there is no question at all, but that in those East parts, and namely in the realm of Persia, it found first footing, and was invented and practised there by 
* K. of the Bactrians, which some take to be Abraham.  Zoroastres, as all writers in one accord agree. But whether there was but that one Zoroastres, or more afterward of that name, it is not yet so certainly resolved upon by all Aurhors: for Eudoxus (who held art Magic to be of all professions philosophical and learned disciplines, the most excellent and profitable science) hath recorded, that this Zoroastres, to whom is ascribed the invention thereof, lived and flourished 
* It seems that in thy calculation of years, Pliny mistakes the number: for Plutarch saith he lived 600 years before the Trojan war, or else that he means Lunares eanos.  6000 years before the death of Plato. And of his mind is Aristotle also. Howbeit Hermippus, whowrot of that art most exquisitely, and commented upon the Poëme of Zoroastres, containing 
* Vicies centum, millia versum, i two millions of verses.  a hundred thousand verses twenty times told, of his making; and made besides a repertory or Index to every book of the said Poesy: this Hermippus (I say) reports, That one Azonaces taught Zoroastres Art Magic; which master of his lived 5000 years before the war of Troy. Certes I cannot choose but marvel much, first, That this Science and the memorial thereof should so long continue, and the Commentaries treating of it not miscarry and be lost all the while, during such a world of years: considering besides, that neither it was ordinarily practised and continued by tradition from age to age; nor the successors in that faculty were professors of the greatest name, and renowned by any writings. For what one is there think you among so many thousands, that hath any knowledge, so much as by bare hearsay, of those who are named for the only Magicians in their time, to wit, Apuscorus & Zaratus Medians, Marmaridius of Babylon, Hippocus the Arabian, and Zarmocenidas of Assyria. For books have we none extant of their writing, nor any monuments which bear record and give testimony of such clerks. But the greatest wonder of all is this, that Homer the Poet in his Ilias (a poem composed purposedly of the Trojan war) hath not so much as one word of Magic; and yet in his Odyssaea, where he discourseth of the adventures, travels, & fortunes of prince Ulysses, such a do and stir there is with it, as if the whole work consisted of nothing else but magic. For what is meant by the variable transformations of 
* Diodorus Siculus saith that this was merely a fiction, arising herupon, That Proteus being a king of Egypt, according to the custom of the Egyptian kings for greater majesty and state, showed himself abroad adorned with the ensigns, representing a Bull, Dragon, Lion, tree, fire, and such like: altering eftsoons those ornaments, which contained some hierogliphycall mysteries appropriate to the person of a King.  Proteus, or by the songs of the 
* Three daughters of Achelous & Calliope whose names were Parthenope, Ligia, and Leucosia, reputed witches, & able to do great matters by charms.  Meremaids, whereof he writeth so much; but that the one was a great sorcerer, the other famous witches or Inchantresses. As for that which he relateth of lady Circe, how she wrought her feats by conjuration only, and raising up infernal spirits; surely it savoureth of art Magic and nothing else. I musen much also, that after Homer's time there is no writer maketh mention how this art arrived at Telmessus, a city [in the marches of Lycia] wholly addicted to religion, & so famous for the college of priests and soothsayers there: or at what time it made a voyage and passed over into Thessaly; where it reigned so rife, and was so usually practised in every town & city, that with us here in these parts of the world it took the denomination of 
* For properly the Magi were the wise men of Persia, and yet at Rome they usually termed Magicians by the name of Thessalians.  that country, and retained the same a long time, notwithstanding that the word Magic indeed was appropriate unto a strange and far remote Nation. And verily, considering how about the time of the war and destruction of Troy, there was no other physic in use but that which Chiron the Surgeon practised, and that during the heat and bloody wars only; it seemeth very strange and wonderful to me, That the nation of Thessaly, and the native country of Achilles [and Chiron] should become so famous for magic: insomuch as Menander also (a Poet by all men's judgement so framed by nature for deep learning and excellent literature, as that he had no concurrent in his time that came near unto him) entitled one of his Comedies, Thessalica; wherein he deciphered and depainted lively unto us the whole order and manner of witches, with all their charms and incantations, by the virtue whereof they would seem to pull the Moon down from heaven. I would have thought that Orpheus soon after and in the age next ensuing, had brought in first these superstitious ceremonies, by reason of the propinquity and neighbourhood of that region, and that he proceeded therewith to the advancement of physic, but for one thing which plucketh me back; namely, that Thrace his natural country and the place of his birth, was altogether ignorant of Magic, and knew not what it meant. But as far as ever I could find, the first that is recorded to have commented and written of this art, was Osthanes, who accompanied Xerxes K. of the Persians, in that voyage and expedition which (in warlike manner) he made into Greece: and to say a truth, he it was that sowed the seeds of this monstrous Art, and infected therewith by the way, all parts of the world wheresoever he went and came. Howbeit, those Authors, and historiographers who have searched more nearly into the matter, set down another Zoroastres, born in the Isle Proconnesus, who wrote somewhat before Osthanes, of that argument: nevertheless, this is held for certain, That Osthanes was the man, who most of all other set the Greek nations not only in a hot desire, but also in a madding fit and enraged as it were after Magic. And yet I must needs say that I have observed, that not only at first, but also from time to time, the great test name that went of learned men and great philosophers, for their singular skill and profound knowledge, arose from the opinion that was of their insight in this Science. Certain it is, that Pythagoras, Empedocles, Democritus, and Plato, were so far in loune therewith, that for to attain the knowledge thereof, they undertook many voyages and journeys over sea and land, as exiled and banished persons, wand'ring from place to place, more like travellers than students; and being returned again into their own countries, this Art they blazed abroad and highly praised; this they held as a secret and divine mystery. As for Democritus, he raised a great name of Apollonices Captidenes, and Dardanus of Phoenicia, as well by the Books of Dardanus his master (which he fetched from out of his sepulchre where they were bestowed) as also by publishing commentaries of his own, which were extracts and draughts out of those authors and their writings; which afterwards, received and learned by others, so passed from hand to hand, and were so deeply engraven and imprinted in the minds and memories of men, that I assure you I wonder at nothing in the world so much; for so full they are of lies, & so little or no truth, godliness, and honesty is contained in them, that men of judgement and understanding who approve and esteem his other Books of Philosophy, will not believe that these works were of Democritus his making: howbeit, this is but a vain conceit and persuasion of theirs; for well it is known & confessed, that Democritus led away an infinite number of people by this means, & no man so much; filling their heads with many fair promises, and the sweet impression thereof ravished their spirits after this Art. Moreover, there is yet one point more, whereat I wonder as much as at any other; to wit, that these two professions (Physic I mean and Magic) flourished both together in one age, and showed themselves in their greatest glory; which was about the Peloponnesiack war in Greece, 300 years after the foundation of our city of Rome; at what time as Hypocrates professed the one, and Democritus for his part published the other. Now there is another faction (as it were) of Magicians, which took the first foundation from Moses, 
* It should seem that these were the Magicians of Pharaoh; of whom S. Paul 2. Tim. 3. chap. maketh mention, who would have counterfeited the miracles wrought by Moses: where note, that Pliny, ignorant in the holy Scriptures, and void of true religion, rangeth Moses the prophet and faithful servant of almighty God, with such sorcerers and enchanters. For the Painims, wanting the light of the gospel, attributed all effects and operations above nature, to Magic: & were not able to distinguish between miracles done by the finger of God or his ministers, and the illusions practised by the devil and his limbs.  jamnes, and jotapes, Jews; but many thousands of years after Zoroastres: and yet the 
* Some interpret this to be meant of Christianity, which was received with the first in Cypros by the preaching o●… the Gospel, and a●… it is thought, by S. Barnabas: for that during the infanci●… of the primitive Church, many miracles were wrought by the Apostles and Disciples of our Saviour jesus Christ, the heathen hold that Religion of Christians to be a kind of Magic. Other understand this place of the Priest of Cyprian Venus called Cynar●…ans.  Cyprian Magic is later than so by as many years. But to come again unto our Magic abovesaid: there was a second Osthanes in the days of K. Alexander the Great, who (by reason that he attended upon him in his train, during his journeys and voyages that he made) was himself in great reputation abroad, and by means thereof gave no small credit and authority to his profession; for that he had opportunity thereby (as no man need to doubt) to travel and compass the globe of the earth, and so to spread and divulge this learning in all parts. And verily, that this doctrine hath been heretofore received in some nations of Italy, it appeareth as well by good evidences and records extant at this day in the body of our Law written in the 12 Tables, as by other arguments and testimonies which I have alleged in the former Book. Certes, in the 657 year after the foundation of Rome city, and not before (which fell out to be when Cn. Cornelius Lepidus and P. Licinius Crassus were Consuls) there passed a decree and act of the Senate, forbidding expressly the kill of mankind for sacrifice: whereby we may evidently see, that until this inhibition or restraint came forth, our progenitors and ancestors were given to those inhuman and monstrous sacrifices. No question there is verily, but that this Art of Magic was professed in France, and continued until our days: for no longer is it ago than since the time of Tiberius Caesar, that their Druidae (the Priests and Wisemen of France) were by his authority put down, together with all the pack of such Physicians, prophets, & wizards. But what should I discourse any longer in this wise, of that Art which hath passed over the wide ocean also, & gone as far as any land is to be seen, even to the utmost bounds of the earth; and beyond which, there is nothing to be discovered but a vast prospect of Air and Water. And verily in Britain at this day it is highly honoured, where the people are so wholly devoted unto it, with all reverence and religious observation of ceremonies that a man would think, the Persians first learned all their Magic from 
* As it appeareth by our old English Chronicles, which write o●… K. Arthur, the knights of the round table, and Merlia the prophet or magician.  them. See how this Art and the practice thereof is spread over the face of the whole earth! and how 
* No doubt he meaneth England, Scotland, & Ireland, which seemed to be separate from the rest of the world; where, in old time Magic bare a great sway, and witches still swarm too much.  those nations were conformable enough to the rest of the world in giving entertainment thereto, who in all other respects are far different & divided from them, yea and in manner altogether unknown to them. In which regard, the benefit is inestimable that the world hath received by the great providence of our Romans, who have abolished these monstrous and abominable Arts, which under the show of religion, murdered men for sacrifices to please the gods; and under the colour of Physic, prescribed the flesh to be eaten as most wholesome meat.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The sundry kinds of Magic. The execrable acts of Nero: and the detestation of Magicians.  
Magic may be practised after diverse sorts, according as Osthanes hath set down in writing: for it worketh by the means of 
1 Hydromantia.  Water, 
2 Spharomantia.  Globes or Balls, 
3 Aeromantia.  Aire, 
4 Astrologia.  Stars, 
5 Pyromantia.  Fire-lights, 
6 Lecanomantia.  Basins, and 
7 Axinomantia.  Axes: yea, and many other means there be, that promise the foreknowledge of things to come: besides the raising up and conjuring of ghosts departed, the conference also with Familiars and spirits infernal. And all these were found out in our days, to be no better than vanities & false illusions, and that by the Emperor Nero: and yet was he never more addicted to play upon the cithern, nor took greater pleasure to hear & sing tragical songs, than to study art Magic: and no marvel if he were given to such strange courses, having wealth & world at will; and his fortunes besides attended upon & accompanied with many deep corruptions of the mind. But amid those manifold vices whereunto he had betaken and sold himself, a principal desire he had, to have the gods (forsooth) and familiar spirits at his command; thinking that if he could have attained once to that, he had then climbed up to the highest point and pitch of magnanimity. Never was there man that studied harder, and followed any Art more earnestly, than he did Magic. Riches he had enough under his hands, and power he wanted not to execute what he would; his wit was quick and pregnant, to apprehend and learn any thing, over and besides other means that he practised to bring about this desseine of his, which were so intolerable, that the world could not endure them: and yet he gave it over in the end without effect: an undoubted & peremptory argument to convince the vanity of this Art, when such an one as Nero rejected it. But would to God he had conferred with familiars & spirits, yea & taken counsel of all the devils in hell, for to be resolved of those suspicions which were gotten into his head, rather than given commission as he did to the professed bawds and common harlots in stinking stews and brothel houses, for to make inquisition from house to house after those whom he had in jealousy. Certes, no bloody and detestable sacrifices (how inhuman and barbarous soever) he could have performed, but they had been far more easy and tolerable, than those cruel imaginations which he conceived, and whereupon he murdered most piteously so many good citizens, & filled Rome with their restless ghosts. But to return again to Art Magic, which Nero would so fain have learned: what might be the reason that he could not reach unto it? Surely these Magicians are not without their shifts & means of evasion to save the credit of their art, if haply they miss and come short at any time of their purpose: for otherwhiles they bear us in hand, that ghosts and spirits will not appear, nor yield any service to those persons who are 
* Lentiginosis.  freckled & full of pimples: and haply 
* Suetonius i●… Ner●…ne: corpora fuit maculoso & foedo. i. His skin was full of foul spots.  Nero the Emperor was such an one. As for his limbs otherwise, he had them all, & sound they were: besides, the set days and times fit for this practice, and prescribed by Magicians, he might choose at his good will & pleasure. Moreover, an easy matter it was for him to meet with sheep, coal black, & such as had not a speck of white or any other colour; for him (I say) who when he list could sacrifice men, and took greatest delight in those sacrifices: furthermore, he had about him Tyridates, the K. of Armenia, a great Magician, to give him instructions. This prince Tyridates being vanquished and subdued by the Roman captains under Nero, and forced by their capitulations to present himself personally at Rome for to do homage unto the Emperor; traveled thither all the way by land (which was a sore charge to the countries & provinces through which he passed, bringing with him as he did the whole pomp and train for the triumph over Armenia and himself) & came unto Caesar. And why would not this Tyridates pass the seas and sail over into Italy, the nearest and most expedit way? Forsooth, so precise he was, that he made a scruple, and thought it unlawful (as all magicians do) either to spit into the sea, or otherwise to discharge into it the necessary excrements that pass from man's body, thereby to pollute and defile that Element. Many other magicians he brought with him in his train. He instructed Nero in the principles of Magic, yea and admitted him to their sacred feasts, and solemn suppers, and all to enter him into that profession: but it would not be: for albeit Nero enthronised and installed Tyridates in his kingdom, and gave him his royalties again, all would not serve; for never could he receive at his hands by way of remuneration and recompense, the skill of this Science. And therefore we may be fully assured and boldly conclude, That it is a detestable and abominable Art, grounded on no certain rules; full of lies and vanities, howsoever it carry some show or shadow rather of verity: and to say a truth, that certitude which it hath in effecting any thing, proceedeth rather from the devilish cast of poisoning practised therewith, than from the Art itself of Magic. But what needs any man to seek & hearken after the lies which the magicians in old time have let fly and sent abroad? When I myself in my youth have seen and heard Apion (that great and famous Grammarian) tell strange tales of the herb Cynocephalia, which the Egyptians call Osyrites, and namely that it hath a divine and heavenly virtue, and was a singular preservative against all poisons, charms, and enchantments; but whosoever plucked or drew it out of the ground (saith he) could not escape present death. The same Appion reported in my hearing, that he hath conjured and raised up spirits, to 
* Ad sciscitandum Homerum.  inquire and learn of Homer, what countryman borne he was? and from what parents descended? marry he durst not report what answer was made again, either unto him or them.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Mouldwarps: and of many other medicines taken from sundry beasts, which are in their kind either tame or wild: and the same medicines digested according to diseases as they orderly follow.  
ONe special argument this may be, to prove the folly and vanity of magicians, because of all other living creatures, they do admire & set greatest store by these wants or mouls, which Nature seemeth to have condemned to perpetual blindness and prison, shutting them up as it were evermore in a dark dungeon, or keeping them rather under the earth, like as they were buried and interred. And yet for all this, these Wise men give more belief to those signs which they spy in their bowels and entrails when they be opened, than to the inwards of any beast whatsoever. This opinion moreover they have of a mouldwarpe, that there is not a creature more capable of religion, and fitter to be employed in sacrifice and divine service, than it: nay they bash not to avouch & warrant, That whosoever swallows down all whole the heart of a mole fresh killed, whiles it is yet warm and panting with life in it, shall have the gift of divination, and foretell the event and issue of any business in hand. Moreover, they affirm, that the tooth of a moulewarpe taken out of her head whiles she is alive, is singular to allay the toothache, if it be hanged about the neck, or tied to any part of the body. They talk of many other wonders wrought by this poor creature, which I purpose to deliver as occasion shall be offered, in place convenient. And yet when they have all said that they can of them, that which carrieth the greatest likelihood and probability, is this, That they should be good against the biting of these musets or hardishrews, for as you have heard me say before, the very earth that is pressed down with the wheels in a cart-tract, is proper for that purpose. But to leave these mouls and to follow on still with this malady of toothache; the said magicians tell us a medicine made of the ashes of a dog's head (dying of madness) that it should be passing good therefore, if it be mixed with the oil Cyprinum, & so dropped into the ear on the pained side: howbeit this care would be had, That the said dogs head have no flesh at all sticking to the scalp or scull, when it is burned and calcined. They say moreover, that the greatest eie-tooth of a dog growing on the left side of his head serves well for this grievance, if the tooth that is in pain be scarified round about therewith. Also a bone growing out of the ridge or chine of a Dragon, will do as much; or that of the serpent called Enhydris. Now are these serpents white of colour, and held all to be the male. The greatest tooth of this Enhydris is thought to be singular for to scarify or to let the painful tooth blood therewith: but in case the teeth in the upper chaw do ache, they take two of the upper teeth of this serpent, & apply them fast thereto; but chose if the nether jaw. They that hunt after crocodiles, use to grease themselves with the fat of this serpent. Moreover, it is good by their saying, to scarify the gums about the teeth with the bones taken out of a lizards forehead at the full of the moon; with this regard, that the same in any wise touch not the ground. Some of them there be who make a collution with dogs teeth sodden in wine till the one half be consumed, and therewith wash the teeth that ache: but the ashes of the said teeth incorporate in honey, are singular good for little children which have much a do in breeding their teeth. The same medicine is holden to be an excellent dentifrice for to make teeth look white. If the teeth that ache be hollow, they use to put into the concavity thereof, the said ashes incorporate in mice dung, or else the liver of a lizard dried. Also if one that is troubled with toothache, set his teeth in a snacks heart & bite it, or hang the same about the neck or otherwise, it is thought to be an effectual remedy for the said disease. Others there be of the magicians, who prescribe to chew and eat the flesh of a mouse twice in a month, and they assure us by this means that we shall prevent and avoid the toothache. Moreover, it is said that a decoction of earthworms boiled in oil & poured into the ear on that side where the toothache is, doth give great easement of pain. The ashes of the same mads burnt, put into the hole of a tooth that is rotten and wormeaten, causeth it to fall out of the head with ease: and if the teeth that do ache be sound, rub them with the said ashes and the pain will cease. Now the said worms ought to be burnt or calcined upon a tele or potsherd. Also a decoction of this kind of worms sodden in squillitick vinegar with the root of a mulberry tree, is a sovereign medicine to wash the teeth withal when they be in pain. Furthermore, the little grub or worue which is found in the herb Tazill, called 
* Veneris Lab●…  Venus' Laver, hath a wonderful operation to cure the toothache, if it be put into the hole of a faulty tooth: and no marvel, for the caterpillars that breed in coleworts, will presently fall off if they be but touched with this worm. The punaises also or wall-lice that come from mallows, infused into the ears with oil rosat, assuage the toothache. The small sandy grit that is found in the horns of shel-snails, conveied into an hollow tooth, presently alleys the pain. The bare shells of the said snails, hollow as they be and void, calcined and reduced into ashes, and incorporate with myrrh, are passing good for the gubs: but the ashes of a serpent burnt and calcined in an earthen pot, with salt among, helpeth the toothache, if it be instilled into the ear on the contrary side, with oil of roses. The skin of a snake which she hath cast in the Spring, made hot in oil & the rosin of torchwood, is singular in this case to be distilled into either of the ears, it makes no matter which: some put thereto frankincense and oil of rosat. The said slough or skin of a snake thus prepared and put into an hollow tooth, causeth the same to fall out of their head without any pain or grief at all. As touching white snakes, how they cast their slough at the rising or apparition of the Dog-star, I hold to be a mere fable; for it was never seen or known, that they did so in Italy: much less therefore it is credible, that in hot countries they should be so late ere they cast their slough. Moreover, it is commonly believed, that the said slough kept long and incorporate with wax, draweth out a tooth most speedily, if it be applied thereto. Also, snakes teeth, either worn about the neck, or laid to teeth in pain, assuage their grief. Some are of opinion, that a very spider all whole as it is, caught with the left hand, bruised and incorporate in oil of roses, and so dropped into the ear of the same side that the teeth ache, is very good to mitigat the pain. It is said also, that if a man take all the little bones of an hen (and save those only of the legs whole that be hollow) and keep them in the hole or cranny of a wall, and with one of the said bones either hit the tooth that acheth, or searrifie the gumbe about it, and then presently cast it away when he hath done with it, the pain will immediately be gone. The like effect hath the dung of a raven, applied hard unto the place within a lock of wool: likewise of sparrows, tempered in oil hot and poured into the ear that is next unto the pained tooth; but surely it will cause an intolerable itch: and therefore many think it a more safe and easy remedy, to burn young sparrows in a fire made of Vine-twigs, and the ashes that cometh from them to temper with vinegar, and therewith to rub the said teeth.   

CHAP. four  
¶ How too procure a sweet breath. Means to take away the spots that blemish the fac●…: and to amend the infirmities incident to the throat.  
IT is said, that for to rectify the offence of a strong and stinking breath, and to make it sweet and pleasant, it is good to rub the teeth with the ashes of mice burnt, and incorporate with honey. Some there be, who mingle therewith the root of fennel. If the teeth be pricked or scraped with a vultures quill, it will cause the breath to be sour: but to do the same with the quill or prick of a porkepine, is a singular thing to strengthen the teeth and keep them fast in the head. As touching the sores in the tongue, or the scabs and little ulcers breaking out about the lips, a decoction of swallows sodden in honeyed wine, healeth them: but if the lips be chapped, there is not a better thing than to anoint them with the grease of a goose or hen. For the same purpose serveth the tried or rindled grease of sweaty wool, being incorporate with the powder of gall-nuts: also the white cobwebs that spiders do wove, or else the little fine ones which they work under the planks and floors of high losts, or roufes of houses. 
* Si feruentia ●…s intus exusserint: peraduenture he meaneth the hot sores within the mouth, called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  If one chance to burn his month inwardly with some scalding broth or otherwise, the milk that a bitch giveth is a present remedy therefore.  
As touching the spots that infect the skin of the face; the foresaid tried grease of wool unwashed, called oesypum, incorporate with the honey of the Island Corsica (which of all other is counted most unpleasant and untoothsome) is proper to subtiliat and scour them: the same also laid to the face upon a lock of wool, causeth the scurf or scales whereby the skin seemeth to pill, for to fall away: howbeit some think it better to put honey thereto. But say there appear upon the face any foul and thick morphew that hath pierced deep into the skin, it is good to rub the same with dog's gall; but first the place ought to be pricked thick with a needle that the medicine may enter in. If the skin look wan, or black and blue, take the light of rams or other sheep, cut them into thin slices like to skins, and lay them hot to the place; or else apply thereto pigeons dung. The fat of a goose or hen, is a singular thing to preserve & keep soft, smooth, and dilicat, the skin of the face. As for the ringworms or ill-favoured tetters called Lichenes, there is a proper lineament made either of the dung of mice incorporate with vinegar, or the ashes of an urchin tempered with oil. But in this cure, the face ought to be bathed and fomented before with vinegar and salnitre. For to take away any spots or pimples arising in the face, there is not a better thing to apply to them than the ashes of the little broad snails which are commonly found in every place, incorporate with honey. And in truth, the ashes of any snails whatsoever, are astringent and hot, by reason of a certain abstersive quality that they have; which is the reason that they enter into potential cauteries, or caustick & corrosive medicines: and therefore they serve in liniments for to kill scabs, scurfs, mange, and leprosy; yea and to scour away the foul spots called Lentils. Moreover, I read in authors of certain pismires greater than the rest, called Herculaneae, the which being stamped with a little salt put to them, are good for all the infections of the skin mentioned in the former receipt. There is a kind of insect or fly called Buprestis, passing like to a long legged beetle; but seldom or never be any such found in Italy: kine and oxen catch much harm by this fly; for many times as they graze, they lick it up with the grass and swallow it down: and hereupon it took that name Buprestis: for no sooner cometh it to the gall, but it inflameth and setteth the beast into a great heat, whereupon it swelleth until it burst again. So corrosive it is (as I have said before) that being incorporate with goat's suet, and so reduced into a lineament, it takes away the tetters called Lichenes that be in the face. The blood of a vuitur [i. ageire] tempered with the root of white Chamaeleon (I mean the herb so called) and the rosin of cedar, heals the leprosy, so that this lineament be covered with colewort leaves. Of the same effect are the feet of locusts brayed in a mortar and incorporate with goat's tallow. The grease of a cock, capon, or hen, well stamped & wrought with an Onion, is singular to scour the spots and specks of the visage: also the honey wherein a number of bees were stifled and killed is proper for the said purpose: But above all, the grease of a swan is commended both for to cleanse the skin of the face from all flecks and freckles, and also take away wrinkles. As for the marks remaining after the cautery or hot iron, there is no better means to take them out, than a plastre of pigeon's dung and vinegar. If the rheum cause the mur, the pose, or heaviness in head, I find a pretty medicine to rid it away, by kissing only the little hairy muzzle of a mouse.  
As touching the uvula and pain of the throat, they may be both of them eased and cured with lambs ordure, which passeth from them before they have bitten grass dried in the shade. The juice or slimy humour that shel-snails yield when they be pricked through with a pin or needle, is singular good in a lineament for to be applied unto the uvula; provided always, that those snails do hang after, in the smoke. The ashes that come of swallows calcined & burnt, it likewise very sovereign, being laid to the grieved place with honey: and in that sort prepared, it serveth also for the inflammation and swelling of the tonsils or amygdals of the throat. For the said tonsils and other accidents of the throat, a gargarism of ewes milk is right sovereign. There is a certain creeper called, a 
* Multipeda.  Cheeslip, which if it be bruised or stamped, is good for the said infirmities: so is pigeon's dung gargarised with wine cuit, or applied outwardly with sal-nitre & dried figs. If the throat be troubled with hoarseness, occasioned by rheum or catarrh, the foresaid shelsnailes do greatly mitigat the same infirmity, being first sodden in milk (all save the earthy or muddy substance which they must be cleansed from) and then given in wine cuit to the patient for to drink. Some hold opinion, that the snails found in the Isle Astypalaea, are the best of all other for this purpose, but principally the abstersive substance that is sound in them. The cricquet called Gryllus, doth mitigat catarrhs & all asperities offending the throat, if the same be rubbed therewith: also if a man do but touch the amygdals or almonds of the throat, with the hand wherewith he hath bruised or crushed the said cricquet, it will appease the inflammations thereof. To come now unto the Squinancy: a goose gall incorporate with the juice of the wild cucumber, and honey together, is a most speedy and present remedy for it: also the brains of an owl, and the ashes of a swallow drunk in water well and hot, is good for the said disease: But for this medicine we are beholden to the Poet Ouid. Note that when I speak of any medicine (for what malady soever) made of swallows, the young wild ones are always the better and more effectual in operation: 
* For the martinets or swallows called Apodes, build not, but lay and breed in chinks and crannies of old walls.  and those you may know easily by the fashion of their nests where they do build: But if you would have the best indeed, the young ones of that kind which are called Ripariae, pass all the rest for medicinable uses, for so they are commonly named which build in the holes of bank sides. Howbeit, some there be who assure us, that we shall not need to fear that disease for a year together, if we do but eat any young swallow, it skills not of what kind soever it be. Now the order of calcining them from their ashes, is to strangle them first, & so to burn them in their blood within an earthen vessel: and the ashes thus made, is usually given either wrought in past for bread, or else to be drunk: and some there be who mingle withal, the like quantity of the ashes which come of weazils. And this kind of medicine thus prepared, they give in drink every day against the king's evil, and falling sickness. Moreover, swallows kept and condite in salt, are passing good for the Squinancy, taken in drink to the weight of a dram at a time: and it is said, thet their very nest given in drink, cureth the said malady. It is a common opinion, that a lineament made with the creepers called Sows or Multipedes, is most effectual to cure the said Squinancy. And some there be who advice to take one and twenty of these worms stamped, and to give them in one hemine of mead or honeyed water for the said disease; but they must be conceived down the throat by a pipe or tunnel, for if this medicine touch the teeth once it will do no good. It is said moreover, that if one drink the decoction of mice sodden with vervain, it is a sovereign remedy for that disease: as also that a leather thong made of a dog's skin put thrice about the neck, will do the deed. And some there be, who in this case use pigeon's dung mixed with oil and wine.  
As touching the cricks of the nerves or sinews that serve the nape of the neck; as also for the cramps that draw the head backward, they say, that a twig or branch of a vine taken out of a puttocks nest, and carried about one hanging to the neck or arm, is a special remedy for the abovenamed accidents.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Medicines for the King's evil that is broken and doth run: for the pains lying in the shoulders: as also for the grief of the bowels about the midriff and precordiall parts.  
THe blood of a weasel is good for the wens called the king evil, when they be exulcerat & do run: so is the weasel itself sodden in wine and applied; provided always, that they run not by occasion of any lancing or incision made by the Surgeon's hand. And it is commonly said, that to eat the flesh of a Weasel, is effectual for the cure. So are the ashes of a Weazil calcined upon a fire made of Vine-twigs, if they be incorporate with Hog's grease. Item, Take a green Lizard and bind it to the sore; but after thirty days you must do so with another, & this will heal them. Some make no more ado but in a little box of silver keep the heart of a Weazil & wear it about them. If women or maids be troubled with the kings evil, it were good to make choice of old shelsnailes, and to stamp them shells and all into a plaster or lineament: but especially such as be found sticking to the roots of shrubs and bushes. The ashes of the serpent Aspis calcined, are likewise very good for this disease, if they be incorporate with bull's tallow, & so applied. Some use snakes grease and oil together: also a lineament made with the ashes of snakes burnt, tempered either with oil or wax. Moreover, it is thought that the middle part of a snake, after the head and tail both be cut away, is very wholesome meat for those who have the kings evil: or to drink their ashes, being in the same manner prepared and burnt in a new earthen pot never occupied; marry if the said snakes chanced to be killed between two cart-tracts, where the wheels went, the medicine will look much more effectually. Some give counsel to apply unto the affected place Crickets digged out of the earth, with the mould and all that cometh up: Also to apply Pigeons dung only without any thing else, or at the most to temper it with Barley meal or Oatmeal in vinegar. Likewise to make a lineament of a Moldwarps ashes incorporate with honey. Some there be who take the liver of a Moule, crush and bruise it between their hands, working it into a lineament, and lay the same to the sore, and there let it dry on the place and wash it not off in three days. And they affirm, That the right foot of a Moule, is a singular remedy for this disease. Others catch some of them, cut off their heads, stamp them with the mould that they have wrought and cast up above ground, & reduce them into certain trochisks which they keep in a box or pot of tin, and use them by way of application to all tumours and impostumes which the Greeks call Apostemata, and especially those that rise in the neck: but then they forbid the patient to eat pork or any swine's flesh during the cure. Moreover, there is a kind of earth-beetles called tauri, i Bulls: which name they took of the little horns that they carry; for otherwise (in colour) they resemble tickes; some term them, Pedunculoes terrae, earth louse: These also work under the ground like wants, and cast up mould, which serveth in a lineament for the King's evil, & such like swelling, as also for the gout in the feet, but it must not be washed off in three day's space. Howbeit, this is to be noted, that this medicine must be renewed every year, for the said mould will continue no longer in virtue than one year. In sum, there be attributed to these beetles, all those medicinable properties which I have assigned unto the crickets called Grylli. Moreover, some there be who use in manner and cases aforesaid, the 
* Of which being raised more & more, come Maure-hils, corruptly called Moulehils: for Ants were in old English called Maure●…: and Moules never cast up such.  mould which ants do cast up. Others for the King's evil take just as many mads or earthworms in number as there be wens gathered and knotted together, and bind the same fast unto them, letting them to dry upon the place: and they are persuaded that the said wens will dry away and consume together with them. There be again who get a Viper about the rising of the Dog star, cut off the head and tail, as I said before of snakes, and the middle part between they burn: the ashes that come thereof, they give afterwards to be drunk for three weeks together, every day as much as may be comprehended and taken up at three fingers ends: and thus they cure and heal the kings evil. Moreover, there be some that hang a Viper by a linen thread fast tied somewhat under the head, so long till she be strangled and dead, and with that thread bind the soresaid wens or Kings evil, promising unto their patients assured remedy by this means. They use also the Sows called Multipedae, and incorporate the same with a fourth part in proportion to them, of true Turpentine: and they be of opinion, That this ointment or salve is sufficient to cure any impostumes whatsoever.  
As touching the pains that lie in the shoulders, there is a proper medicine made in form a lineament, with the ashes of a Weasel tempered with wax, which easeth the same.  
To keep young boys from having any hair growing on their face, that they may seem always young, it is good to anoint their cheeks and chin with Aunt's eggs. Also the merchants or hucksters that buy young slaves to sell them again for gain, use to hinder the growth of hair as well of the visage, as in the armholes and upon the share, that they may be taken for young youths still, by anointing those parts with the blood that cometh from lambs when they be libbed, which ointment doth good also to the armpits, for to take away the rank and rammish smell thereof: but first the hair there growing aught to be pulled up by the roots.  
Now that I am come to speak of the precordiall region of the body, know this, That by this one word Praecordia, I mean the inwards or entrailes in man or woman, called in Latin 
* The bowels, as heart, liver, lights, etc.  Exta, whensoever then there shall be pain felt in these parts or any of them, apply thereto a young sucking whelp, and keep it hard huggled to the place, doubtless the said grief will pass away from the part to the puppy itself, as men say: and this hath been found true by experience in one of those whelps 
* Prscissoque vivo, not prefusoque vino.  ripped and opened alive, and the said bowels taken forth: for look what part in man or woman was grieved, the very same was seen infected thereupon, in the puppy. And such whelps thus used for the curing and taking upon them our maladies, were wont to be interred with great reverence and ceremonial devotion. As touching the pretty little dogs that our dainty dames make so much of, 
* Because they were brought from the Isle Melita, lying within the Sclavonian sea  called Melitaei in Latin, if they be ever and anon kept close unto the stomach, they ease the pain thereof. And in very truth a man shall perceive such little ones to be sick, yea, and many times to die thereupon: whereby it is evident, that our maladies pass from us to them.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the diseases incident to the lights and liver. Of those that use to cast and reach up blood at the mouth.  
MIce are very good for the infirmities of the lungs, especially those of Barbary, if they be first flaied, then sodden in oil and salt, and so given to the patient for to eat: Thus prepared and used, they cure them that either spit purulent and filthy matter, or else reach up shear blood. But a dish of meat made of snails with shells, is most excellent for the stomach. But for the better ordering and dressing of them: first they ought to siver over the fire and take a few waulmes till they be parboiled, without touching or meddling one jot with their body: afterwards they must be broiled upon the coals, without putting any thing in the world unto them, and then to be served up in wine and fish pickle or brine called Garum, and so eaten. But the best for this purpose are those of Barbary. It is not long ago, that this experiment was found: but since it was once known, many have done themselves much good thereby. But (that which I had well near forgotten) many observe to take them in some odd number. Howbeit, as wholesome as they are supposed to be otherwise, this discommodity is found by them, That they cause those to have a strong and stinking breath that use to eat them. Being stamped without their shells, and so drunk in water, they help them that reach blood upward. But that you may know that there be degrees of them in goodness: The best snails simply are they of Barbary, and namely, those about the quarter near Soli: Next to them are much esteemed such as are gathered in the Island Astypelaea, and Sicilia, for they are of a mean bigness; for such as be grown very great, have their flesh hard, and bevoid of humidity. Then are ranged in a third place, those that come from the Baleare Islands, called Cavaticae, because they breed in caves and holes. There be good also brought from the Islands Capri. Wholesome these shelsnailes may be well enough: but toothsome surely they are not, whether they be old kept, or new taken. Those that be found in rivers, & which have white shells, carry a rank and strong savour with them: so do the wild sort that are not kept up and fed in stews & pits, and be hurtful to the stomach, but good to loosen the belly: even so are all the sort of the little ones. But chose, those that breed in the sea are better for the stomach than others: and most effectual to allay the pains thereof. Moreover, it is said, that they do most good, of what kind soever, if they be swallowed down alive & all whole with vinegar. Moreover, there be of these snails called 
* Haply so named, because they have little or no horns, quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Aceratae, of a broad making, and growing in many and sundry forms; of whose properties, and how they are to be used, I will write elsewhere in place convenient. The inner skin of a Hen or Capon's gesier, preserved till it be dry, and reduced into powder, and so put into a cup of drink like spice; the same also eaten fresh, & newly roasted or broiled, is singular for the catarrhs that fall into the breast, and for a moist cough. Shel-snails punned raw & given in a supping with three cyaths of warm water, serve well to appease & stay the cough. Take a piece of a dog's skin, and tie the same about any one of your fingers, which you will, it stays all rheums and distillations. The broth made of Patridges, is sovereign to comfort and refresh the stomach. As touching the grief o●… pain of the liver, it is said, That the flesh of a wild Weasel, or her liver eaten, is a singular meat therefore: so be Ferrets roasted in manner of little pigs. The worms with many feet called sows or cheselips, are very proper for them that draw their wind short; but there must be one and twenty of them, neither more nor less, dissolved in the best Attic honey, and so given in drink and swallowed down by a pipe or tunill: the reason why they must be thus conveied through such a cane or tunill is this, because look what cup or bowl they so touch, they stain the same black. Some take of them to the quantity of one sextar, and torrify them upon a pan or platter, until they look white and be calcined, and then incorporate them in honey: [there be Latin writers who call this worm Centipeda, as if it had an hundred feet] and then give direction, that they should be taken in hot water. Furthermore, it is said, That if the patient do either eat or drink for the space of nine days together one snail hot, stamped shell and all in three cyaths of wine cuit he shall find help, if he were given either to faint and swoon, or to be lunatic and to go beside himself, or else be subject to the dizziness of the head. Others give order to take them after another manner, namely, one the first day, the morrow twain, the third day three, the fourth two, and the fifth one again: and in this wise they cure those who are shortwinded, or have an imposthume broken within their body. There is a kind of Insect resembling a Locust, but that it hath no wings, which in Greek is called 
* or Troxallis, according to Aelianus.  Tryxalis; a Latin name it hath not found yet, as some do think: and writers there be not a few, who are of opinion, That it is the same that our Gryllus or criquet. Call it what you will: let there be twenty of them torrified and drunk in honeyed wine, it is reported for to be a singular medicine for those that cannot take their breath but sitting upright: and for such as spit blood. There is one writer who ordaineth to take snails unwashed, and to pour upon them either the Mere-gout of the grape that runneth on't first without pressing, or else sea-water, and so to boil them therein, and afterwards to eat them for a cough. And the same Author giveth counsel, to pun them shells and all, and to take them with the foresaid Mere-gout to the same effect.  
Touching inward impostumes broken, the honey wherein a number of Bees have been drowned to death, hath a peculiar virtue to heal them. The lungs of a Vulture burned to powder in a fire made of Vine-cuttings, given in wine morning & evening, if the patient be free from the ague; so there be put thereto one moiety of Pomegranate flowers, and the flowers of Quinces and Lilies as much of each, is a very sovereign remedy for those that cast up blood out of their body: but if he be in a fever, the same medicine would be taken in the decoction of Quinces.  
As for the pain of the spleen, if we may believe the receipts and prescriptions of the Magicians, the patient aught to have the milt or spleen of a sheep spread and laid over the place: but the patient that hath the application thereof, must say these words withal, This I do to cure the spleen: Which done and said, the same milt of the sheep must be laid up close and hidden within the wall or behind the ceiling of the bed chamber where the sick body lieth, and sealed up with a signet, for fear it should be taken away: with this charge, that he or she that hath the bestowing of it, repeat the foresaid charm nine times thrice over. If a dog's belly be ripped alive, and the spleen taken forth, whosoever eateth thereof, shall find it very good to ease them of the said malady. But some content themselves with laying it fresh and warm to the region of the spleen. Others give the spleen of a young whelp but two days old, in squillitick vinegar, to the patient, but they make not the patient acquainted with the medicine what it is; or else they minister the spleen of an Hedgehog in the same manner. Likewise they give the ashes of shell-snailes with Line seed and Nettle seed, putting thereto some honey: and this cure they continue until the patient be throughly whole. It is said moreover, That a green Lizard taken alive, and hanged so in a pot just before the door of the patient's bedchamber: with this charge, that ever as he goes in and out he touch the same with his hand, will work the same effect. The ashes of a scritch-owls head reduced into an unguent with oil, is good for this purpose, so is the honey wherein Bees were stifled: and lastly a spider, but especially that which they call Lycos.  
The heart of the bird called a 
* Vpupa.  Houpe, is highly commended for the pain of the sides. Also the ashes of shell-snailes boiled in Ptisane or husked Barley water: and some in this case apply the same otherwhiles in a lineament only without any thing else. The ashes of a dog's head (I mean the bare scalp or skull only) dying enraged and mad, is good to spice a cup of drink withal for this disease.  
If the loins be pained, it is said, That the starre-Lizards called Stellions, coming from beyond sea sodden in wine together with the seed of black Poppy to the weight of half a denier is very good, so the decoction be drunk: howbeit, this care must be had, that the head be cut off first, and the garbage taken forth. The green Lizards are good meat in this case, if they be dressed accordingly, and their feet and head cut away: so are shell-snailes, brayed shells and all together, and sodden in wine with fifteen grains of pepper. Some use the feet and legs of an Eagle in this disease, pulling them away backward from the knees: and the right foot they apply fast to the pain of the right side: but the other if the contrary side be grieved. The manyfoot Sows or Cheeslips, which I called before Oniscos, help the same pains, if they be taken to the weight of half a denarius in two cyaths of wine.  
To conclude with the Sciatica, the magicians give order to put an earthworm in a treene or wooden dish, which having been cleft, was stitched up again with iron wire, or bound with a plate or hoop of iron: then to lad up some water therewith, and in it to wash & rinse the said worm very well, and then to enterre or bury the same again in the very place from whence it was digged forth: which done, to give the said water anon to the patient for to drink out the said wooden dish: and this they hold to be a wonderful medicine.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Remedies for the dysentery or bloody flix. And generally for all diseases of the belly.  
THe decoction of a leg of mutton sodden in water with Line seed, is singular good for to be supped off to stay a bloody flix. So is old Cheese made of Ewes milk: and sheep's suet sodden together in some austere wine. The same is singular for the Sciatica passio, and an old cough. The starre-Lizard Stellio, which breeds beyond sea, being flaied, garbaged, and dressed for meat, so that the head and feet be taken away, and so sodden and eaten, is commended also in this case. Moreover it is said, That two snails and one Hen's egg, stamped the one as well as the other with their shells, and afterwards gently sodden in a new earthen pot with some salt & two cyaths of wine cuit, or else with the juice of Dates & 3 cyaths of water given to the patient to drink who is tormented with the dysentery or bloody flix, will bring great alleviation of the said disease. It is thought also, That the ashes of the said shell-snailes calcined, if they be taken in wine with a little rosin, are sovereign therefore. As touching naked snails without any shells, they be found plentifully in Africa. Passing good they be for the bloody flix, if 5 of them be burnt and calcined together, with half a denier weight of Acacia, & 2 spoonfuls of their ashes taken in Myrtle wine or some other austere & astringent wine, and a like quantity of hot water. Some there be who in this sort use all the snails of 
* Or Africa.  Barbary. Others think it better to take five of the said snails of Africa, or rather as many of the broad and flat sort, and to clysterize them for the dysentery. But if the flux be exceeding vehement, than they put thereto of Acacia the quantity of a bean. It is said moreover, That the spoil or slough of a serpent boiled with oil rosat in a vessel of tin, is singular for the 
* Ulcer of the guts or bloody flix.  dysentery and 
* A continual desire to the stool without doing aught.  Tinesme, to be injected by a clyster: Or if it be sodden in any other vessel, yet with an instrument or pipe of tin it is to be conveyed into the fundament, that the tiwill thereby may be annoinied. The broth of a Cock cureth these infirmities: but if it be of an old Cock, it is the more effectual. And yet if the said broth be any thing saltish, it stirreth the belly & provoketh to the siege. The inward skin of an Hen's gisier broiled and given with salt and oil, doth mittigat and appease the 
* Dolores coeliacorum. Some read Colicorum i. of the Colic.  wrings caused by the flux of the stomach. But then this regard must be had before, That neither the Hen have any corn given her, nor the patient feed upon any grain some time before. Pigeons dung being burnt, and the ashes taken in drink, is of great effect and virtue in these cases. The flesh of a Quoist or Stock-dove sodden in vinegar, is good both for the bloody flix, and also for the looseness, proceeding from the imbecility of the stomach. The Thrush or Mavis roasted with Myrtle berries, is sovereign for the dysentery: so is the Merle or blackbird. In which respect, great account also is made of the honey boiled, where in bees were killed. [Of all the pains that be, the 
* Which is the torture or inflammation of the upper small guts.  Iliacke passion is most sharp and grievous to be endured. But it is said, That the blood of a Bat, torn and plucked in pieces alive, is very good against it; yea, and if the belly be anointed therewith, it easeth the torment thereof.] But to come again unto the flux of the belly, shell-snailes prepared and made in manner aforesaid for those that be short wound, are singular good for to stop the same, and to knit the body. So are their ashes (if they were burnt and calcined alive) taken in some austere or astringent wine. The liver of a cock roasted, together with the skin of the gisier, which ordinarily the cook casteth away, dried and kept, and so taken with a little of the juice of Poppy mixed with it, is of great power to remedy these accidents: others take the same skin whiles it is new and fresh, which they broil and torrify, for to be given in wine to drink. A Partridge broth, yea, and the gisier of the bird alone beaten to powder and taken in some gross and a stringent wine, is singular to stay a flux of the belly. The wild Ring-dove or Quoist, boiled in vinegar and water, is of the same effect. The milt of a sheep first torrified, then pulverised and taken in wine, helpeth much this infirmity. A lineament likewise made of Pigeons dung and honey, is of great virtue, if the patient's belly be anointed therewith.  
Touching those that have feeble stomaches, and cannot concoct and digest their meat. It is said, That the maw or gisier of that kind of Geire or Vulture, which is called in Latin Ossifragus, dried, pulverised and drunk, is right sovereign. Nay, if the patient do but hold the same gisier in his hand whiles he is at his repast, it will help digestion. And in truth there be diverse that for this cause wear these gisiers ordinarily about their necks: but I think it not wholesome to do so, long, for it maketh them lean as many as use it, and spendeth their body.  
To stay a flux of the belly, the blood of Mallards' or Drakes is thought also to be singular good. The meat made of shell-snailes, discusseth and scattereth ventosities. The Milt of a Mutton broiled to ashes and given in wine, is singular good to allay the wrings and torments of the belly. Of the same operation is the wild Quoist or Ringdove, sodden in vinegar and water. The greater kind of Swallows or Martin's called Apodes, are no less powerful, if they be sodden and taken in wine. The ashes of the bird Ibis plucked & burnt without his feathers, & so given to drink, work the same effect. But strange it is and wonderful, if that be true which is reported as touching this malady, namely, that if a Duck be applied alive unto the belly which is tormented with such wrings, she shall draw away the disease into her own body, and die of the torment, but the patient shall be eased by that means. These painful gripes likewise are cured with sodden honey, wherein Bees sometimes were drowned to death.  
As for the Colic, there is nothing so good to assuage the pain thereof, as to eat Larks, which the Latins name Galeritae. Howbeit, some give advice and think it better to burn and calcine them in their feathers within a new earthen vessel, & so to stamp them to ashes or powder, and to drink thereof four days together in water by three spoonfuls at a time. Others make no more ado, but take the heart of a Lark, and bind it to the inward part of the thigh: and there be again who would have the same to be swallowed down whole newly taken out of the bird while it was warm. There is a family of the Asprenates, men of good quality and reputation, for that they had been sometimes Consuls of Rome: in which house, of two brethren, the one was fully cured of the colic by eating these birds, and by wearing ordinarily the heart of one of them about his arm, enclosed within a bracelet of gold: the other being likewise troubled with the said disease, found remedy by a kind of sacrifice which he offered in a little chapel made with unbaked bricks, piled up archwise in manner of a furnace: and so soon as the sacrifice was finished, he stopped up the same again. That Vulture which is called Ossifragus, hath one gut of wonderful nature, for it is able to concoct and digest whatsoever the said foul devoureth. And for certain this is known and generally received, that the nethermost end thereof cureth the colic, if the patient do but carry it about him. There are other secret and hidden diseases incident to the guts, whereof there be wonders told: and namely, that in these cases, if young whelps before they can see be applied for 3 days together unto the stomach especially, and the breast, so that they suck milk from out of the patient's mouth the while: the said disease shall pass into the body of the poor whelps, whereof in the end they shall die. Let the same be ripped & opened, than it will appear evidently what the cause was of the foresaid secret malady of the patient But such whelps ought when they are dead to be interred & buried. As for the Magicians, they avouch, That if the belly be anointed lightly with the blood of a Bat, the party thus dressed, shall not need to fear any pain of that part for one whole year after: or if it chance that one be pained in the belly, let him (say they) endure to drink the water that runneth down from his feet when his legs be washed, and he shall find help anon.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Medicines against the stone and gravel: the pains of the bladder. The swellings in the cod and the share. Also for the biles and botches called Pani.  
FOr them that are troubled with the stone, it is good to anoint the region of the belly with Mouse dung. It is said, that the flesh of an Urchin or Hedgehog is very good meat & pleasant in taste, if so be he were killed outright in the head at one blow, before that he had time to shed his own urine upon himself: and look whosoever eat this flesh, shall never be subject to the disease of the strangury. The flesh of an Urchin killed in this sort, helpeth the bladder, in case the urine pass by dropmeale from it. But chose, if the Urchin chance to wet and drench himself with his own urine, as many as eat of the flesh shall fall into the infirmity of the strangury or pissing dropmeale. Moreover it is said, That earthworms drunk either in wine or cuit, is of great efficacy to break or dissolve the stone: as also that snails, prepared in that sort as they are ordained to be dressed for shortness of wind, work the like effect. Take snails naked out of their shells, and stamp them; give 3 of them to the Patient to drink in a cyath of wine the first day, two the morrow after, and the third day one again, you shall see how it will help the strangury or pissing dropmeale. But let the empty shells be burnt, the ashes thereof will scour away and expel the stone. Semblably, it is said, that the same effect followeth upon drinking the liver of a watersnake: the eating of the ashes of scorpions calcined, either in bread, or with locusts. Likewise, to take the little stones or grit that be found in the craw of a cock, or in the gisier or maw of a stock-dove: to beat the same to powder, and therewith to spice the drink, is singular good for the infirmity aforesaid. To do the like with the skin of a Cocks or Hen's gisier, dried: or if it be new and fresh, to roast and eat it. Also for the stone and other difficulties or impediments of the bladder, it is good to take the dung of Quoists or Stock-doves, with Beane meal. In like manner there is much help found by the ashes of Quoists feathers, such as be of a wilder kind than the rest, taken with Oxymell. Moreover, the ashes of the guts of this bird given to the quantity of three spoonfuls: as also the nest of swallows: and Crickets infused and dissolved in hot water, are commended for this purpose. Some help themselves with the gisier of Ossifragus dried: others use the decoction of Turtles dung boiled in honeyed wine; or else the broth of the Turtle itself. Furthermore, for the difficulty of urine, it is wholesome to eat black birds or Metles, boiled with Myrtle berries: or Grasshoppers fried in a pan: & to drink the sows or Cheeslips called Oniscoi, folk make it not strange to do themselves good. But if there be pain in the bladder, it is said, That the broth made of Lambs feet, is sovereign. If the body be bound or costive, a Cocke-broth causeth it to be soluble: and the same doth withal lenify the acrimony of humours that cause the foresaid grief of the bladder. The dung of Swallows likewise procureth looseness of belly, in case it be tempered with honey to the form of a suppository, and so put up.  
Touching the infirmities incident to the seat, the tried grease of unwashed wool, (whereunto some add Tutie and oil of Roses) the ashes also of a dog's head are sovereign medicines: the slough likewise which a serpent hath cast, applied with vinegar, is good, in case there be chaps and fissures in that part. Likewise, the ashes of dog's dung, which looketh white, incorporate with oil of Roses: & this receipt (they say) was the invention of Aeculapius, and is besides most effectual to take away werts. The ashes of Mice dung, Swans grease, & the tallow of Ox or Cow, are helpful for this infirmity. If the tuill or gut Longaon be ralaxed and hang forth, it is good to anoint the same with the moisture issuing forth of shel-snails that is pricked through with a pin or needle, for it 
* Repellit;  driveth it back again to the right place. If the seat be galled, it is thought that the ashes of the wood-Mouse tempered with honey, cureth the same: or else the ashes of an Urchin, together with the brains of a Bat, Alum, and the grease tried out of unwashed wool, will skin it again. In like manner, Pigeons dung with honey: for the swelling blind haemorrhoids or piles called Condylomata, there is a proper remedy; namely, to rub the place with a spider's body, after the head and legs be cast away. Against the acrimony and sharpness of humours, that they should not fret and burn those parts, there is a fair lineament made with Goose grease, incorporate with Barbary wax, white lead, and oil rosat. So is the fat of a Swan. These medicines also are said to heal the haemorrhoids that run.  
For the pain of the Sciatica, it is thought that raw shell-snailes bruised are good, if they be taken in Amminean wine and pepper: also a green lizard eaten as meat, without the feet, garbage, and head: so is the starre-lizard Stellio, but thereto aught to be put the weight of three oboli of black poppy seed.  
For ruptures, inward spasmes and convulsions, it availeth much to take sheep's gall with breast milk. In case the privities have an itch & a fretting humour upon them, or if some offensive werts arise in those parts, the dripping or gravy that cometh from a rams lights roasted, doth much good, if the place be therewith anointed. As touching other accidents which happen to those parts, the wool of a ram calcined and reduced into ashes, even with all the filthiness that is therein, is thought to be very good, so that the ashes be applied to the affected place with water. The suet of the kell of a mutton, but especially that which groweth to the kidneys, incorporate with the powder of a pumish stone and salt, is much commended in this case: also greasy and unwashed wool soaked in cold water, is good to be applied to the place: the flesh moreover of a mutton calcined, so as the ashes be incorporate with water. Item, the ashes of a mules houfe: and the powder of caples teeth brayed & pulverised, if the grieved place be strewed therewith.  
To come lower to the infirmities of the cod: the powder of the bones of a dog's head without any flesh upon it, puluerised, is singular therefore. If it fall out that one of the genitoirs be relaxed & hang down lower than his fellow, it is good to anoint the same with the waterish slime and some that cometh from shel-snails; so they say it is an excellent remedy: if there be any foul and malignant ulcers in those parts running with filthy matter, the ashes of a dog's head fresh killed are singular to heal the same: so are the little broad and flat shel-snails bruised and incorporate with vinegar, if either the same or the ashes be applied thereto, also the honey wherein bees have been killed mixed with rosin: the naked snails likewise which bred (as I said in Barbary, in case they be stamped & incorporate with the powder of Frankincense & the white of an egg; with this charge, that the said cataplasm be not taken off in 30 days, by which time it will be ready to fall away of itself. Some in stead of frankincense, put the bulbous roots of small onions or scallions. For those who be troubled with the 
* Hydrocelicis.  waterish rupture, it is thought that the star-lizards Stilliones be wonderful good, in case their head, feet, and guts, be taken forth, and the rest of the body roasted; but the patient had need to eat of this meat often, and so it helpeth those who cannot hold their water. The like opinion there is of dog's grease incorporate with 
* Alumi●… schist●….  Alum de plume, if the patient take thereof to the quantity of a bean: as also the snails of Barbary burnt, flesh, shell and all, so as the patient drink their ashes. Furthermore, it is said, that the tongues of three geese roasted and eaten, is a special remedy for this infirmity: and Anaxilaus is he that devised this receipt.  
Touching the biles called Pani, sheep's tallow incorporate with salt torrifacted, is singular good to break them: but mice dung, with the fine powder of frankincense & orpiment or red Arsenic, is as proper to resolve them: likewise the ashes of a lizard, and the lizard itself split alive and applied hot thereto. In like manner cheeslips or sows stamped and incorporate with the right terpentine, to the quantity of a third part, & so brought into a cataplasm. Some there be who to shell-snailes punned, add the common bole-armoniack. Also the ashes of the void shells only alone without the snails mixed with wax, are of a resolutive and discutient faculty. In like manner, a lineament made either of pigeon's dung only, or else incorporate with barley meal or oatmeal. The flies called Cantharideses mixed with quicklime, are a good potential cautery, and open such biles as well as the Chirurgeons launcet. The botches or swellings in the share, a lineament made with the small shelsnailes and honey, doth assuage and mitigate. Finally, to keep down the veins from swelling which be called Varices, it is good to anoint the legs of children with the blood of a lizard, but this must be done, whiles both the children and the party who hath the doing thereof be fasting.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Receipts for the gouts of feet and hands: and generally for the pains or diseases of joints what soever.  
THe tried grease of unwashed wool incorporate with woman's milk and white lead, is a very proper lineament to mitigate the pain of the gout: so is the liquid dung of sheep when they run out behind. Their lights likewise, or a rams gall incorporate with their suet. Some split mice and lay them hot to the place: also the blood of a weazil reduced into a lineament with Plaintain: and the ashes of a weasel burned alive, tempered with vinegar and rose water, and brought into a thin lineament, so that the place affected maybe dressed with a feather. Others temper wax and oil of roses together. And there be again who use dogs gall for this purpose, but in any wise the hand must not touch it, but the place ought to be anointed with a feather: likewise hens dung, and the ashes of earthworms mixed with honey, with this charge, that this cataplasm be not undone or removed before the third day. Howbeit it is thought better by some, to apply the same ashes with water: but by others to use vinegar in measure and with moderation, together with 3 cyaths of honey, having before hand anointed with oil rosat the gouty feet. It is said moreover that to drink broad snails, is a singular medicine to take away the gout of the feet, or the pain of any other joint: the manner whereof is to stamp 2 at a time, and drink them in wine: some apply the same in a lineament with the juice of the herb Parietary. Others content themselves to bruise them and so to incorporate them into a cataplasm with vinegar. Many are of opinion, that the gout may be cured, if the patient use oftentimes to take the salt, which together with a Viper was calcined in a new earthen pot: as also that it is very good to anoint the feet with Viper's grease. And they affirm constantly of a Kite that hath been kept long dried, if the patient reduce it into powder, and drink thereof in water as much as three fingers will well take up, it cureth the gout throughly. But if the feet be full of blood and swollen withal, they use Nettles thereto. Some there be that take the young feathers of a Kite so soon as they put forth, and stamp the same with Nettles to a lineament. The very dung likewise that these fowls do meut, serveth in stead of a good lineament to anoint the painful gout in any joint whatsoever: so do the ashes of a weasel or of shell-snailes burnt or calcined and incorporate either with Amydum or gum Tragacanth.  
If a man have gotten a rap or rush upon any joint, there is not a better thing for to cure it than cobwebs: some choose for this intention, those which be woven by the spiders of ash colour: like as to use the ashes of Pigeons dung with parched barley groats and white wine. In any dislocation of joints, the most present remedy that is known, is sheep's suet tempered with the ashes of of women's hair burnt. This suet likewise serveth well to be applied with alum to the kibes of the heels: so do the ashes of a dog's head, or of mice dung. But in case there be any 
* Pur●… ulcera.  ulcer there not yet putrified, add wax thereto, and it will skin up and heal the same: and the like effect is wrought by the light ashes of criquets burnt and tempered with oil, or else with the ashes of the wild wood-mices mixed with honey: of earthworms also incorporate with old oil: & lastly, many apply thereto the snails that be found naked & without their shells. And verily, the ashes of such snails burned alive, heal all sores of the feet howbeit, if the feet be galled & but lightly excoriated, there is not a better thing for them than the ashes of hen's dung, or pigeon's dung incorporate with oil. If the shoe hath rubbed off the skin, or fretred any part of the foot, the ashes of an old shoe-sole are singular good to heal the same: so are the lights of a ram or lamb. The powder of a caples teeth is a sovereign and special remedy for the seet, if there ouse out any matter from under the nails. The blood of a green lizard healeth the galls under the foot, yea, and cureth throughly the sore feet both of man and beast, if they be dressed therewith.  
As for the corns and agnels which arise about the feet, it is good to besmear them with the urine of 
* Muli mulaeve: Some take mulus to be the muleingehdred by a male ass & a mare: but Mula, to be that mule that cometh of an horse and female ass.  Mule or mulet, together with the mire in the very place where they staled: also with sheep's dung. The liver or blood of a green lizard applied upon some flock to the place, or upon a lock of wool. Some use in that order, earth-wotmes stamped with oil, or the head of the star-lizard Stellio, incorporate in oil with a like quantity of Agnus Castus. Last of all, others take Pigeons dung sodden in vinegar, and lay the same to the place.  
Touching werts, of what sort soever they be, there is not a more proper thing to make them fall off, than to bathe them well with the urine, dirt and all, of a dog where he lately pissed: or to apply thereto a salve of dogs dung ashes and wax: it is not amiss also to lay to them sheep's dung, or to rub them well with Mice-bloud new killed: or to apply a Mouse split along the mids alive: the gall likewise of an Urchin: the head of a lizard: or the blood: or lastly, the ashes of a lizard calcined: the old slough of a snake also. Lastly, hen's dung incorporate with oil and salnitre. If all these medicines fail, begin the cure new with Cantharideses incorporate with wild grapes called Wae taminae: this is a corrosive, & will eat them out: but when they be thus fretted & exulcerat, the cure must be followed with those appropriate means which I have set down before in the healing of ulcers.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Medicines appropriate for diverse and sundry diseases which possess the whole body.  
Return we now to the cure of those maladies which are incident not to this or that member, but to the whole body. First and foremost, the Magicians say, that the gall of a black dog (a dog I say and not a bitch) is a singular countercharme and preservative against all sorceries, enchantments, and poisons, which may endanger a whole house, in case there be a perfume made therewith to purify the air thereof; yea, and to hollow and bless it against all such dangers. The like effect (say they) we are to look for, if the walls of the said house be sprinkled or striked with the blood of the said black dog; with this charge, To burn under the threshold or door sell at the entry of the said house the genital member of the same dog. Men may marvel well enough at these fooleries and absurdities of theirs: but surely wonder less will they thereat, who know what store they set by ill-favoured ticks, the foulest and nastiest creatures that be: and why do they thus magnify so filthy a vermin? because (forsooth) this creature only of all others hath no passage at all for the avoidance of excrements, suck it never so much: and no way there is but death with them when they are thus full, but so long only as they continue hungry and fasting: and yet they say, that they will endure so a long time, even a whole seven-night together with abstinence and spary feeding: marry let them feed still to the full, they will not hold out so long, but burst again in fewer day's space. Well, this tick, so filthy as it is, and of so admirable and strange a nature in their conceit, they hold to be of exceeding virtue to appease all pains and torments of the body whatsoever, in case a man take one of them, with the left ear of a dog, and carry them hanging to some part about him. And more than that; these Magicians take marks by it, & presage of the life or death of their patients; for they hold it for a certain and assured sign of life, if one having a tick about him, stand at the bed's feet where the sick man lieth, and when he asketh him how he doth, and where he is amiss, etc. if the patient make answer readily unto him; but in case he make no answer at all, then surely he shall die there is no remedy. But take this withal: this tick must be plucked likewise from the left ear of a dog, and the same dog ought to be coal-black without any speck of other colour. And Nigidius hath left in writing, that dogs will not all day long come near unto a man nor abide to see him, who hath plucked a tick from an hog. But to return unto our Magicians: they affirm, that such as be lunatic and beside themselves, shall come again to their right wits and senses, in case they be sprinkled with the blood of a mole. They avouch moreover and say, that if one seeth the tongue, eyes, gall, and guts of a Dragon in wine and oil, and permit this decoction to cool all night abroad in the open air, it is a sovereign medicine to chase away such bugs, spirits, and goblins, wherewith folk be haunted and affrighted in the night season, if they be anointed therewith all over their body, morning and evening. Nicander writeth, that whosoever carry about them the serpent Amphisbaena dead, or no more but the very skin thereof hanging fast to any part of their bodies, they shall find it to be a most sovereign remedy for any through cold or chilling fit that hath surprised them. Nay he stayeth not there, but addeth moreover and saith, that if the said serpent be bound unto any part of a tree that is to be felled and laid along, the workmen that hue at the butt thereof, shall feel no cold all the while; and the tree by that means shall the sooner and more easily be cut down and overthrown. No marvel therefore, if this serpent aforesaid dare leave his nest, and commit himself to the cold weather; for he ventureth first to come abroad, and is to be seen above ground before the Cuckoo begins to sing. But since I have made mention of the Cuckoo, there comes into my mind a strange and miraculous matter that the said Magicians report of this bird; namely, that if a man the first time that he heareth her to sing, presently stay his right foot in the very place where it was when he heard her, and withal mark out the print and just proportion of the said foot upon the ground as it stood, and then dig up the earth under it within the said compass, look what chamber or room of the house is strewed with the said mould, there will no fleas breed there.  
They say moreover, that the fat which is fleeted or skimmed from the broth wherein dormice and rats be sodden, is excellent good for those that be afraid of the palsy, and subject thereto: also that Sows or Cheeslips called Millipedae, prepared and taken in drink, in manner as I appointed for the squinancy, are singular for those that find themselves to be fall'n into a phthysick or consumption of the lungs: so is a green Lizard (by their saying) sodden in three sextars of wine, till there be but one remaining, if the patient take thereof a spoonful at a time every day, vutill he feel himself warished and fully cured. Others assure us of as great effect, by drinking the ashes of shell-snailes in wine.  
As for the falling sickness, the tried grease of sweaty and unwashed wool tempered with a little myrrh, so that the quantity of them both arise to the bigness of an hazel nut, cures the same, if it be taken infused and dissolved in two cyaths of wine, presently after the patient have sweat and be come out of the bane. For the same disease, they ordain the cullions or stones of a ram which have been kept long and dried, to be reduced into powder to the weight of half a denier Roman, and so to be taken in water, or else in one hemine of asses milk; howbeit with this charge, That the patient forbear drinking of wine five days after, and as many before. Furthermore, they do highly commend the drinking of sheep's blood: likewise their gall in milk, but principally if it be the gall of a lamb: a sucking whelp is very good in this case, if it be taken with wine & myrrh; but first the head and feet must be cut away. Some for this purpose drink the surots or rough werts growing to the legs of a mule, in three cyaths of oxymel: others give order to drink in vinegar the ashes of the star-lizard Stellion, which breedeth beyond-sea: and the tender skin or slough of the said Lizard (which she casts in the same manner as a snake doth) taken in drink, helpeth much. Some Physicians are so venturous and bold, that they have given to those who be subject to the falling sickness, the very Stellion itself, after it is rid and cleansed from the garbage or guts, and so kept dried; appointing their patients to drink the powder thereof in some convenient liquor, through a pipe of a cane: others appoint it to be roasted upon a wooden broach or spit, and so to be eaten for meat. And seeing I have occasion thus to write of this Stellio, and the skin thereof, it were very convenient and necessary in this place to show the manner how the said slough (which is grown over him in winter) may be gotten from him when he hath turned himself out of it, considering that he useth commonly to devour and eat it himself, because it should not do any man good; for there is not a beast again more spiteful to mankind, and envious of our commodity: insomuch as this word 
* Stellionatus cri●…en as much as cozenage, or coney-catching.  Stellio is grown to be a reproachful term among us. Well, to meet with this skin of his (as crafty as he is to beguile men of it) they use to observe in hot summer days, his nestling hole into which he is wont to retire himself: and ordinarily they find it to be in some hollow crannies about doors & windows, or else under vaults and sepulchers: when they have espied where it is, they wait for the prime of the Spring, they set just against his hole certain little cages or leaps made of cloven and slived reeds, and the same wrought and woven good and thick: and in very truth he delighteth to get between the straits and narrow passages of the staffs and windings, whereof the said cages are made, for by means thereof he may the better slip himself out of that coat which cloggeth his body and maketh him unwieldy: and thus in getting through the said lattices, he leaveth the same behind him: but after he hath thus done, hard bestead he is, for back he cannot the same way again for to eat the said slough. Certes, there is not a medicine preferred before it, for the falling sickness: and yet good reckoning there is made of the brains of Weazles which have been kept and dried: yea and of the liver so prepared, if they be reduced into powder and so taken in drink: yea their very genetoirs, and bag or matrice wherein they bear and breed their young; or their maw likewise saved, dried and condite with coriander seed, are singular good for this malady, as I have heretofore noted: and so are their ashes. Some are of opinion, that it is good eating of them whole as they be, especially the wild kind, without any such preparing & dressing, but others esteem ferrets to be as effectual as they, for the falling evil. Moreover, it is said: that the green lizard eaten with some sharp sauce that quickeneth appetite, is singular good in this case, but the heads and feet must be first taken away. Moreover, the ashes of shelsnailes together with line-seed & nettle-seed, brought into the form of a lineament with honey, cure those throughly of this disease who are all over anointed therewith. But I like better yet, that for this malady one should carry about him the tail of a dragon bound within a buck or does skin to some part of his body, with the sinews of a stag or hind: or else to tie unto the left arm the little stones that be taken out of the craw or gisier of young swallows: for it is said, that so soon as the old swallow hath hatched her birds, she giveth them such little stones to swallow down: but in case this dose be taken in the very beginning, and that the first time that one is fall'n of this disease, there be given to him for to eat, the young swallow that the dam hatched first, he shall be delivered from it clearly and never have more fits. But at any time after, swallows blood and frankincense, or else the heart of a swallow fresh killed, cureth them that be surprised with this malady, if they swallow the same down. Moreover, it is said, that the little stone found in a swallows nest, if it be but applied unto man or woman that is fall'n of this sickness, it will raise them out of the fit, and bring them again to themselves immediately; but if they carry it tied to any part about them, they shall never have fit again. Much talk there is also of a kites liver, that it should be of singular operation to this effect, if it be eaten: as also of a serpents old skin which she hath cast off, that it will do no less. The heart of a vulture stamped together with the own blood, and given in drink 3 weeks together, worketh wonders in this disease. So doth the heart of the young bird of a vulture, if the patient wear it about his arm, or hang it at his neck: but then they give counsel, to eat the flesh of the vulture itself, & especially when he hath eaten his full of man's flesh. Some of them ordain the breast of a vulture to be drunk, but it must be out of a caup or maser made of the wood of Cerrus: and others there be who to this purpose cause the stones of a cock to be kept and dried, and the same to be given to the patient in water and milk, after he hath abstained five days from drinking wine. To conclude, there have been of them, that prescribed unto their patients in this case, 2●… of these sandy or reddish flies (but they must be dead ones) for to be taken in drink: howbeit, if they were but of a feeble complexion, they gave fewer of them.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Against the jaundice and Frenzy. Against Fevers and the Dropsy.  
THe excrement engendered in the ears, called commonly Eare-wax, mightily with standeth the jaundice: so doth that ordure also which gathereth about the udders & tears of sheep and goats, if the patient drink thereof to the weight of one denier in two cyaths of wine, with some myrrh, though it be never so little the ashes of a dog's head calcined, taken in honeyed wine: one of these sows or Cheeslips with many feet, in one hemine of wine earthworms in honeyed vinegar with myrrh, be all excellent for the said disease. Moreover, it is said, that a hen with yellow feet is very good therefore; in case the said ●…eet be cleansed and washed first in fair water, afterwards bathed and rinsed in the wine that the patient is to drink. The brains of a Partridge Aegle, or other birds of prey, taken in three cyaths of wine, is very proper also therefore. The ashes of dates; those also of the entrails of stock-doves, given in honeyed wine to the quantity of three spoonfuls, are sovereign in this malady: likewise the ashes of sparrows burnt in a fire made of vine-wood, work the same effect, if they be taken in mead to the quantity of 3 spoonfuls. A bird there is called in Greek l●…terus, of the yellow colour which the feathers carry, which if one that hath the jaundice do but look upon, he or she shall presently becured thereof, but the poor bird is sure to die for it: I suppose that this is the same bird which in Latin is called Galgulus.  
As for the Frenzy, it seems that the lights of a mutton, applied hot round about the head, and so kept fast, is sovereign to bring their heads again into temper, who are besides themselves. Say that true it were, that not only the brains of mice given inwater to drink, of the ashes of a weazil, but also the flesh of an urchin kept in salt ordried, are very good for such as are bereft of their right wits; who will venture to give them these medicines, be they never so certain and assured? For as touching the ashes verily of Scrich-owls eyes calcined (which these Magicians so highly commend for the frenzy) I take it to be one amongst many other of their illusions, whereby they mock and abuse the world. But above all, the course that they take in the cure of Fevers, savoureth nothing at all of Physic, which indeed is opposite to all their rules and proceedings: for they have divided and digested the same into all the 12. signs in the Zodiac, according as the Sun or Moon passeth through any of them. All which, is nothing else but a mere mockery to be rejected and utterly condemned, as I will plainly prove and show to the view of the eye by some few examples and instances gathered out of many. For in the first place they ordain, that when the Sun is in Gemini, the combs, the ears, the nails, and claws of cocks should be burned, and the ashes thereof tempered with oil, wherewith the sick persons are to be anointed all over: but if the moon do pass through the said sign, the same cure (they say) is to be done with the ashes that come of their barbs & spurs: whiles either Sun or Moon be in Virgo, the cure doth alter, and is to be wrought with barley corns in the same manner used. But how if either of these 2 planets be in Sagittarius? then the wings of a Bat must serve the turn. In case the moon be entered into Leo, they employ the leaves and branches of the Tamariske; marry it must be the tame and garden Tamarisk in any case. Lastly, if she be in Aquarius, they prescribe the coals made of box wood, punned and pulverised. Certes, I purpose not to run through all their receipts: such only as are found and approved good, or at leastwaies carry some show and probability thereof, I am content to set down: as namely, when they give order for strong odours and perfumes to be applied unto patients lying of a lethargy, for to awaken and raise them out of their dead sleep: among which peradventure, the stones of a weasel dried and long kept, or their liver burnt, may do some good. And whereas they think it convenient to apply hot unto their heads all about, the lungs of a Mutton, they speak not altogether besides sense and reason.  
As for quartane agues, forasmuch as it is often seen, that all the physic that is used about them doth little good or none at all, be a Physician never so Methodical, Rational, & Diligent, yea, though he visits such patients ordinarily, & be present with them by their bed sides: in that regard I will not stick to relate many of their medicines and receipts for this disease; beginning first with those that are local, and outwardly to be applied, hanged, or worn about any part of the body. Imprimis, they say, that the dust or sand wherein any hawk or bird of prey hath basked or bathed herself, is singular good for the quartane ague, if the patient wear it in a linen cloth tied with a red thread. Item, the longest tooth in the head of a coal-black dog, is very proper for this purpose. There is a kind of bastard wesps, which the Greeks thereupon call Pseudospheces, and ordinarily they do fly alone, and not in troops as others do; which, if they be caught with the left hand, and hanged about the neck under the chin, do cure quartans, as some Magicians say: howbeit, others attribute this effect to one of these wespes, which a man saw first the same year. Cut the head of a Viper off, or take out the heart alive, and wrap the one or the other within a little linen rag, and carry it about you, the quartane ague will be gone anon, by their saying. Some of them take only the little pretty snouts end of a mouse, or the very tips of the ears, and enjoin the patient to lap the same in a red carnation coloured cloth, and so to carry it about him; but then the mouse must in any case be let go again and not killed. Others pluck out the right eye of a green lizard alive; which done, within a while after they chop off the head: then they enfold them both in a piece of goat's skin, and give the patient in charge to have the same about him: and many there be, who by the direction of magicians carry about them in like manner for the same purpose, one of these flies or Beetles that use to roll up little balls of earth: and in very truth, in regard of this kind of beetle, the greater part of Egypt honour all beetles, and adore them as gods, or at leastwise having some divine power in them: which cerimoniall devotion of theirs, Appion giveth a subtle and curious reason of; for he doth collect, that there is some resemblance between the 
* Haply, because all these beetles be counted of the male sex, & none of them female: for in those little roundles of earth there breed grubs, which turn to be in the end beetles.  operations and works of the Sun, and this fly: and this he setteth abroad, for to colour and excuse the superstitious rites of his countrymen. Howbeit, the Magicians employ in the cure of a quartan ague, another kind of them 
* This beetle he called before Taurus, i. Bull.  which hath little horns turning backward, but they must be gotten likewise with the left hand, or else they will do no good. As for the third sort, spotted with white, and called in Latin by the name of Fullo, they appoint one of them to be slit through in two, and the 2 pieces to be tied to both arms of the patient; whereas those of other kinds, they bind to the left arm only. Semblably they say, that the heart of a snake taken out of her body alive with the left hand, cureth the quartan, if the patient carry it about him: as also, that whosoever taketh four of the knots or joints of a scorpions tail, together with the sting, and carrieth the same about him enwrapped within a piece of black cloth, with this charge, That for 3 day's space he do not see either the scorpion which was let go, nor the party who tied the said cloth and that which is within it about him, he shall be delivered from the quartan ague: but after the return of the third fit, the patient must hide this clout and the joints aforesaid, & bury them in the ground: some there be who lap a caterpillar in a little piece of linen cloth, & bind the same thrice about with linen thread, making three knots thereof, saying at the knitting of every knot, that this they do to cure him or her of a Quartane fever. Others carry about them a naked snail in a little piece of fine leather: or else four heads of snails cut off and enclosed within a small reed. Many think it better to enfold one of these sows or Cheeslips within a lock of wool, and so to carry it about them against the quartane, or else the little grubs or worms whereof come the oxe-flies, before their wings be grown. And there be that for this purpose fit themselves with those small worms covered all over with a kind of down or Cotton, which are found in thickets, & among bushes or shrubs. Some of these Magicians give direction otherwhiles to take 4 of the said worms enclosed within a wal-nut shell, & to bind them to some part of the patient, or else the snails which be found naked without their shells. Others put a live Stellion or star-lizard in some little casket or box, & lay the same under the pillow or bolster where the patient layeth his head: but when the ague beginneth to decline and is like to go away, they let the Stellion go again at liberty. They prescribe likewise to swallow down the heart of a seagull or cormorant, taken forth of the body without any knife or instrument of iron: if not so, to keep the same dried, to beat it to powder, and then to drink it in hot water. The hearts of swallows condite in honey, and so eaten, be excellent good for the quartane ague, as our Magicians say. And yet some of them make no more ado, but give of their dung to the weight of one dram, in 3 cyaths of goat's milk and ewes milk, or else of wine cuit, before the access come. Howbeit, others would have the Swallows themselves to be eaten whole without any dressing at all. The people of Parthia drink for the quartan ague the sixth part of a denier weight of an Aspis skin, with the like poise of pepper, & they hold it to be a sovereign remedy. Chrysippus the Phylosoper was of opinion, and so he hath put down in writng, That to carry one Phryganium tied to some part of the body, is excellent for the quartan. But what living creature he would mean by that same Phryganium, neither hath he himself described, nor ever could I meet with any man that knew it: howbeit, I thought it good to set down this remedy, being thus delivered by so grave an Author as Chrysippus was, to stir up the diligence of others, if haply there be any so industrious as will take pains to search farther into the thing, and learn what it might be.  
In any of these long diseases which be called Chronique, it is commonly thought, That to eat the flesh of a Crow, & to apply unto their body their 
* Nid●…m. Some read Nitrum.  nest, is most excellent to bring them to an end.  
As for Tertian agues, it were an easy matter to try the experiments of such receipts as are given out for them: considering how the poor patients in hope of ease are willing enough & delighted to be doing and working conclusions: and namely to see whether the copweb, nest, and all, of that spider which they call 
* i. Wolf. Supposed to be our common spider that hunteth flies.  Lycos, incorporate with rosin and wax, & so appliedas a frontale to the forehead and temples on both sides of the head, will do any good to rid them away? Certes, some use to wear about them the spider itself, enclosed within a quill or piece of a reed: in which sort it is reported to avail much in the cure of other fevers. Also it is thought, That a green lizard hung about the neck alive in some box sufficient to receive it, is as effectual. And these kind of medicines they affirm to be of great efficacy for to drive away those agues which by way of relapse use often to return again when they were thought to be clean gone.  
Touching the dropsy, the tried grease of sweaty wool taken in wine with a little Myrrh, so that the whole arise to the quantity of an Hazel nut, is supposed to be a singular receipt: but some put there to Goose grease also and oil of Myrtles. The filthy ordure that gathereth about Ewes udders, hath the same effect. Likewise, the flesh of an urchin long kept in powder or otherwise, and eaten, doth much good. To conclude, it is thought, that if the belly be rubbed well and anointed with that which a dog doth use to cast by way of vomit, it helpeth those that be in a dropsy, for it is reported to have a special virtue to draw a water, and to dry up the superfluous humidity engendering that disease.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Medicines for S. Anthony's fire, Carbuncles, felons, burns, cramps, or contractions of sinews.  
THe suet or grease of unwashed wool incorporate with oil of Roses and Tutie, is a proper lineament for S. Anthony's fire: so is the blood of a tike, and earthworms reduced into an unguent with vinegar: but especially these Crickets, crushed and wrought within one's hand to the consistence of an unguent and so applied. And this medicine last mentioned, is passing effectual for the party himself that hath the handling of it: for it assureth him afore hand, that he shall not fall into the said disease in a whole year following: but this Criquet must be digged out of the ground with some instrument of iron, and the earth & all to be taken up with it, for to serve in this cure. Moreover, it is said, That goose grease is very good in this case: so are the ashes of a Viper's head kept dried & then calcined, if the same be afterwards applied in form of a lineament with vinegar. The old sloughs that snakes cast off, reduced into an unguent with Bitumen and Lamb's suet, quencheth this burning humour of S. Anthony's fire, if the body be anointed therewith tempered in water, presently after the bane.  
As for Carbuncles, the means to rid them away, is to anoint them either with Pigeons dung alone, or else mixed with Lineseed and honeyed vinegar: likewise, it is good to make a cataplasm of those Bees which have been drowned or killed in their own honey, and lay the same upon the sore. Others apply unto them either a poultice of fried Barley groats, or else a powder made with their meal. If there be a carbuncle risen in their privities, the fattiness of greasy and unwashed wool, incorporate in honey and the scales refuse or cinders of lead, into a salve, cureth it: and the same healeth generally all other botches or ulcers in those parts. Sheep's dung that is fresh and green, they hold to be singular for carbuncles, taken in the very beginning.  
All tumours and hard swellings, which had need to be mollified, are made soft and brought down most effectually with Goose grease, or the fat of a Swan.  
Moreover it is said, That a spider laid to any felon, before it be once named what thing it is eureth the same; but it must not be removed from the place before the third day. The mouse called an Hardishrew hanged up alive until it be dead, is very good for these felons, in case it touch not the ground afterward, and that there be 3 circles or turns made with it round about the sore; so that withal both the patient and the party that hath this cure in hand, spit upon the floor three times in the doing thereof. Also the dung of Cock or Hen (that which looketh reddish especially) tempered with vinegar & laid to a felon, healeth it: but the said dung ought to be fresh and newly meuted. Of the same operation and effect is the gisier of a Stork boiled in wine. Some there be that take certain flies of some odd and uneven number, bruise and work them into the consistence of a save, with their 
* Medico. i. the fourth or n●… to the little finger.  ring-finger, and therewith apply them to the felon. Others use for the said purpose the filth engendered in sheep's ears: old sheep's tallow mixed with the ashes that come of women's hair, reduced into a lineament, serveth to cure the said accident so doth rams suet mixed with the ashes of a pumish stone calcined, and a like quantity in weight of salt.  
As for burns and sealdings, the ashes of a dog's head burnt, are singular good to cure the same: so be the ashes of Dormice tempered with oil; sheep treddles also mixed with wax: the ashes of mice and shell snails; and this medicine will skin them so clean, that there shall no scar remain afterwards to be seen. In like manner, the grease of Vipers: or the ashes of Pigeons dung calcined and reduced into a lineament with oil.  
Touching the nodosities of the sinews, the ashes of a Viper's head burnt and brought into an unguent with the oil Cyprinum, is thought to be a sovereign medicine for the resolve them. Likewise, earthworms made into a cataplas●…e with honey, and so applied unto the affected place. But if the said s●…ews do ache and be pained, bind unto them the serpent called Amphisbaena dead, and it will ease the grief. The like effect you may look for of Vulture's grease, together with the gisier of the said foul, dried or stamped with old swine's grease or lard, and so reduced into a lineament. And if we may give any credit to the Magicians, a drink made of honeyed wine, spiced with the ashes of a scrich-owles head, together with a Lily root, will work the same effect.  
In contractions of the sinews, it is good to eat the flesh of stock-doves, especially if the same hath been powdered and kept in salt. The flesh likewise of an Hedgehog is as good for cramps and spasmes: as also the ashes of a Weazil. The old slough that snakes leave off, enfolded within a piece of a Bull's skin or leather made thereof, is good to be worn tied about one for to prevent this disease: and more particularly for those spasmes or convulsions that draw the sinews of the neck so, as the head is plucked backward, there is not a better medicine than to drink the poise of three oboli of a kites liver dried, in as many cyaths of mead or honeyed water.  
When the skin turneth up about the roots of the nails, or the excrescence of the flesh putteth the fingers to pain, which accidents be called in Latin Reduviae, and in Greek Pterygia: it were good to use to them the ashes of a dog's head calcined, or the matrice of a bitch sodden in oil; with this charge, to anoint them aloft with a lineament of butter, made of ewes milk and honey incorporate together. The burse likewise or little bladder, which containeth in it the gall of any beast, is good for this purpose.  
If the snails be ragged and rugged, it is not amiss to apply unto them Cantharideses incorporate with pitch, without reemooving this plaster before the third day: or else to lay unto them Locusts fried in Goat's suet: sheep tallow also is good therefore. Some mix therewith Bird-lime made with Misselto and Purcelane tempered together: others take Verdegris or rust of brass and the foresaid birdlime, but they remove not the plaster off in three days.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Receipts for staunching blood: repressing or smiting back the swelling incident to wounds: healing of ulcers and green wounds: and generally for curing of many other maladies. Remedies all taken from dumb creatures.  
THe suet that cometh from the kell of a mutton, stays any flux of blood, if it be conveied into the place from whence it issueth: so is their read, especially if it be the rennet of a young Lamb tempered with water, either drawn up into the nostrils or poured into them: this is thought to be such a sovereign remedy, that when all others have failed, it hath done the deed. The earthy substance sticking to shell-snailes, hath the same effect: yea, and their very flesh when they are pulled out of their houses. In case the nose do bleed excessively take the said shell-snailes, bruise them and lay them to the forehead: they will staunch the bleeding: the cobwebs also put up into the nostrils. As for the brains of a Cock or Capon, they stop a flux of blood issuing from the brain. But say that blood do gush immoderately out of a wound: it is wonderful how the ashes of horse dung, together with eggshells, will stop the same, if it be laid thereto.  
As for 
* Vulnerihus. S●…e 〈◊〉 V●…us, i Ulcers.  wounds, the grease of unwashed wool, incorporate with the ashes of torrified and calcined Barley and Verdegris, of each a like quantity, and so made into a plaistre, healeth them. The same is a sovereign salve for any corrosive ulcers, be they never so malign & cankerous. It eateth and consumeth the dead flesh about the brims and edges of ulcers, yea, and brings down the excrescence of proud flesh, reducing the same to be even with the rest about it. The same doth incarnate likewise and skin the place after it is filled up with young flesh. If the ulcers prove to be ill-favoured cankers, it is thought, that the ashes of sheep's dung mixed with salnitre, is an effectual powder for the same: and as great operation is attributed to the ashes of a Lamb's leg bones, but principally if the said sores be of the nature of Nunquan sana, and will not skin up, but scorn all healing plasters whatsoever. Much virtue also is attributed unto Rams lights in these cases; for it eateth away all the excrescences of rank flesh in ulcers, and there is not the like again unto it, for reducing all unto an equality. The very dung also of sheep heat under an earthen pan and afterwards wrought into a mass or paste, assuageth the tumour of any ulcers: And it serveth likewise to mundify and heal fistulas, as also to rid away the chilblains or bloody falls, which are ournight-foes. But of all other, the ashes of an horse head is most forcible in this case, for it consumes all superfluous flesh growing in sores, and heals up the same afterwards, no Spodium better. And yet it is said, that mice dung is very good therefore: like as the a she's of Weazils dung. The hard callosities in the bottom of ulcers, the Cheeslips or Sows if they be stamped fresh and reduced dry into powder, do search throughly: like as all cankers also they cure, if they be incorporate with the right Turpentine and common 
* S●… 〈◊〉 take it for T●…ra Sigill●…: but it sk●…th not much, ●…ng that 〈◊〉 S●…co, T●… S●…ata. & Bolus A●…, yea, and Terra ●…mnia, little differ in operation, nisi●…e und●…m magis & minus, is the le●…ned think, Vid E●…lium dear Metallia.  Bole-Arnioniacke. And these medicines abovesaid are singular for those ulcers that be given to breed worms, and thereby are dangerous. And seeing I am light upon the mention of worms, it would be noted, that there be divers sorts of worms which have wonderful properties in these cases: For first and foremost, the gross and fat worms breeding in wood & timber, which the Latins call Cossi, are sovereign healers of any ulcers whatsoever. But if the same be burnt with an equal weight of anise seed, and reduced into a lineament by means of oil, they have a special virtue to cure those sores that be corrosive, which the Greeks call Nomae. Earthwormes are great healers, and soon do souder green wounds: in which operation they are so effectual and speedy withal, That if the sinews be cut quite asunder, it is a common opinion, that they will consolidat and unite them again in less space than a week: and therefore, because they should be ready and ever at hand, many preserve them for this purpose condite in honey. Indeed, when they be reduced into ashes, they are effectual to eat down the hard callosities growing in the sides and edges of ulcers, if they be incorporate with Tar, or the Sicilian honey called Hyblaeum. Some use them dried in the Sun and tempered with vinegar, for wounds: but this cataplasm they do not remove until 2 days be past. After the same manner, the terrene or earthly substance of shel-snails do much good: yea, and taken forth whole as they be out of their shells, stamped and so applied, they conglutinate green wounds, and stay the running farther of corrosive ulcers. Also there is a certain living creature, which is called Herpes by the Greeks; the same hath a peculiar property to heal any sore that * runneth on still and corrode as it goeth. For which kind of ulcers, 
●…ich also is 〈◊〉 ●…pes: ●…gles ●…d  snails, bruised shells and all, be passing good: and the same incorporate with Myrrh and Frankincense, have the name to heal sinews that be cut in two: Moreover, the fat of a Dragon dried 〈◊〉 the Sun, is very effectual: like as the brains also of a Cock, to heal green wounds, if the patient withal eat salt to his meat, which was calcined together with Viper's flesh: and by this means (they say) that any ulcers will sooner yield to the cure, and be healed with more speed. The renowned Physician Antonius Musa, having certain Patients in cure under his hand, who had ulcers that were thought incurable, prescribed them to eat Viper's flesh; and wonderful it is how soon he healed them clean by that means.  
The ashes of certain Locusts without wings, called by the Greeks Tryxalides, cause the thick roufs and escars that grow about the brims of ulcers to fall off, and they consume the hard callosities thereof applied with honey. The ashes likewise of Pigeons dung tempered with Orpiment or Arsenic and honey, serve as a corrosive to eat away any excrescence that ought to be consumed: the brains of schrich-owls incorporate with grease, doth wonderfully conglutinate any wounds. As for those morimals, named by the greeks Cacoethe, the ashes of a rams shankebones & legs mixed with breast milk, is singular to heal them, so that the said sores were first well and throughly washed and bathed with fine linen clothes soaked in some convenient liquor. There is a bird called an Hulat, which if it be sodden in oil, & so resolved, is good therefore, in case the same be incorporate with butyr made of ewes milk and honey. If the sides or brims of any ulcer be grown callous and hard, the Bees that are stifled and killed in honey, do mollify very well. The blood and ashes of a Weasel calcined, do cure the white filthy leprosy called Elephantiasis. The wounds occasioned by whipping and scourging, the marks also and wales remaining to be seen black and blue after such lashes and stripes, are done away and go presently out, with applying thereto a sheep's skin fresh and newly flaied. If there be any joint bruised or cracked, the ashes of a Sheep's leg bone, burnt, have a special virtue to help the same: but much better, if they be incotporat into a cerot with wax. Of the same operation there is another plaster made; namely, if there be calcined with the former the jaws of the said Sheep, and a Heart's horn: and if the wax be softened and resolved with oil rosat. When bones be broken, it is good to apply unto the fracture the brains of a dog spread upon a linen cloth or enwrapped therein, covering the said cataplasm with wool laid aloft, and the same eftsoons moistened and wet throughly [
* As oil of roses, or red wine  in some astringent liquor:] this manner of cure doth souder them lightly in 14 days at the farthest. The ashes also of field-mices work the like effect as speedily, if the same be tempered with honey, or mingled with the ashes of earthworms: which also is able to draw forth spills of bones, and make them to work out. The lights of a Mutton and of a Ram especially, reduce scars to their lively colour again, suitable unto the skin about: their tallow also mixed with sal-nitre: so do the ashes of a green lizard: the slough that snakes cast off in the Spring boiled in wine: and Pigeons dung tempered with honey, and so applied. The same medicines do take away the filthy white Morphew, called in Latin Vitiligo, if they be used with wine: for which Morphew or infection of the skin, it is good to apply Cantharideses, with twice as much of Rue leaves, which the patient must endure and abide, lying still upon the place in the Sun, until such time as the skin begin to rise in pimples and little blisters. Afterwards it is needful to soment and bathe the said place thus offended, yea, and to anoint it well with oil: which done, to return again to the former emplastration, and so hold on this course by turns for many days together, but in any wise to take heed that the exulceration in this cure go not over deep. For the same morphew, many give order to make a lineament with flies & the root of docks, and herewith to anoint the places infected with this morphew: also, to apply thereto hens dung, I mean as much thereof as is white: for which purpose they keep the same in oil within horn boxes, for to serve the turn as need requireth. Likewise, to anoint them with the blood of bats, or the gall of an Urchin tempered with water. As for the running scalls, the brains of a s●…hrich-owle is very good, incorporate with salt-petre: but dog's blood hath no fellow to repress the same: like as to kill the itch, the little broad snails stamped and brought into a lineament, are sovereign. If there be any spill or shiver of arrows, if any piece of a dart or whatsoever else stick within the flesh, which would be gotten forth, split a live mouse in the midst, and lay the same hot to the place, you shall see how it will draw the same out. But a Lizard passeth all the rest, being in this wise slit along and divided: or if the head only be stamped with salt, and applied accordingly. There be certain shelsnailes that creep in troops together for to devour the young spring and green leaves of plants, which serve to this effect, if they be punned with their shells and laid to the place. Those also that we use to dress and eat, if they be taken forth of their shells: but if you put thereto the rennet of a young hare or leveret, it is wonderful to see how effectually they will work. Snake's bones incorporate with the rennet of any fourfooted beast whatsoever, within less than 3 days show the same effect, and draw forth any thing that sticketh within the body. Finally, the flies called Cantharideses are much commended for this operation, if they be stamped and incorporate with barley meal.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Proper remedies for the cure of women's maladies: and to help them for to go out their full time, and bring forth the fruit of their wombfully ripe and accomplished.  
THe skin or secundine which an Ewe gleaneth after she hath yeaned, and which inlapped the lamb within her belly, prepared, ordered, and used (as I said before) as touching goats, it is very good for the infirmities that properly be incident unto women and occasioned by their natural parts. The dung likewise of sheep, be they rams, ewes, or weathers, hath the same operation. But to come unto particulars, the infirmity which otherwhiles putteth them to pass their urine with difficulty and by dropmeale, is cured principally by sitting over a perfume or suffumigation of Locusts. If a woman after that she is conceived with child, use eftsoons to eat a dish of meat made of cock-stones, the infant that she goeth with shall prove a man child, as it is commonly thought and spoken. When a woman is with child, the means to preserve her from any shift and slip that she may tarry out her full term, is to drink the ashes of Porkepines calcined: also the drinking of a bitch's milk maketh the infant within the womb to come on forward & to grow to perfection, before it seek to come forth untimely: also, if the child stick in the birth, or otherwise make no haste to come forth of the mother's body when the time is come: the skin wherein the bitch bore her whelps within her body, and which cometh away from her after she hath puppied, hasteneth the birth, if so be it were taken away from her before it touch the ground.  
If women in labour drink milk, it will comfort their loins or small of the back, Mice dung delayed and dissolved in rain water, is very good to anoint the breasts of a woman, new laid, to break their kernel, and to allay their overmuch strutting presently after childbirth. The ashes of hedgehogs preserveth women from abortion or untimely births, if they be anointed with a lineament made of them and oil incorporate together. The better speed and more ease shall those women have of deliverance, which in the time of their travel drink a draught of Goose dung in two cyaths of water: or else the water that issueth out of their own body by the natural parts a little before the child should be borne, and that out of a weazils bladder. A lineament made of earthworms, if the nouch or chine of the neck and the shoulder blades be anointed therewith, preserveth a woman from the pain of the sinews, which commonly followeth upon childbearing: and the same send away the afterbirth, if when they be 
* Gravidis, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…or puerperi●….  newly brought to bed, they drink the same in wine cuit. A cataplasm made of them simply alone without any other thing, and applied to women's sore breasts which are impostumat, bring the same to maturation, break them when they are ripe, draw them after that they run, and in the end heal them up clean and skin all again. The said earthwormes also if they be drunk in honeyed wine, bring down milk into their breasts. There be certain little worms found breeding in the common Coich-grasse, called Gramen, which if a woman wear about her neck, serve very effectually, to cause her for to keep her infant within the womb the ordinary term: but she must leave them off when she draws near to the time when she should cry out: for otherwise, if they be not taken from her, they would hinder her deliverance. Great heed also there must be taken, that these worms be not laid upon the ground in any hand. Moreover, there be Physicians who give women to drink 5 or 7 of them at a time, for to help them to conceive. If women use to eat snails dressed as meat, they shall be delivered with more speed, if they were in hard labour: let them be applied to the region of the matrice or natural parts with Saffron, they hasten conception. If the same be reduced into a lineament with Amylum and gum Tragacanth, and laid too accordingly, they do stay the immoderate flux of reds or whites. Being eaten in meat, they are sovereign for their monthly purgations. And with the marrow of a red Deer they reduce the matrice again into the right place, if it were turned a toside: but this regard must be had, that to every snail there be put a dram weight of Cyperus also. If the matrice be given to ventosities, let the same snails be taken forth of their shells, stamped and laid too with oil of Roses, they discuss the windiness thereof. And for these purposes before named, the snails of Astypalaea be chosen for the best. Also for to resolve the inflation of this part, there is another medicine made with snails, especially those of Barbary, namely, to take two of them and to stamp them with as much Fenigreeke seed as may be comprehended with three fingers, adding thereto the quantity of four spoonfuls of honey, and when they be reduced all into a lineament, to apply the same to the region of the womb, after the same hath been well and throughly anointed all over with the juice of Ireos, i Floure-de-lis. There be moreover, certain white snails that be small and long withal, and these be commonly wandering here and there in every place. These being dried in the Sun upon tiles, and reduced into powder, they use to blend with bean flower, of each a like quantity. And this is thought to be an excellent mixture for to beautify their body, and make the skin white and smooth. Also, if the itch be offensive, so as a woman be found ever and anon to scratch and rub those parts, there is not a better thing therefore than the little flat snails, if they be brought into a lineament with fried Barley groats. If a woman with child chance to step over a Viper, she shall be delivered before her time of an unperfect birth. The like accident will befall unto her, in case she go over the serpent Amphisbaena, if the same were dead before. And yet if a woman have about her in a box one of them alive, she shall not need to fear the going over them, though they were dead. And one of these Amphisbaenes dead as it is, and preserved or condite in salt, procureth safe and easy deliverance to a woman that hath it about her. A wonderful thing, that it should be so dangerous for a woman with child to pass over one of them which hath not been kept in salt: and that the same should be harmless and do no hurt at all, if immediately after it hath been so kept, she stepped over it. A perfume made with a snake long kept and dried, procureth the desired sickness of women. The old slough of a snake, which she hath cast, applied unto the loins of a woman that is in labour, helpeth her to better speed: but it must be removed presently after that she is delivered. Many use to give it unto women with child for to be drunk in wine with frank incense: for being taken otherwise it causeth abortion. The rod or wand whereby one hath parted or taken off a frog or toad from a snake, helpeth women that be in travel of childbirth. And a lineament made with the ashes of the unwinged Locusts called Tryxalides & honey tempered together, helpeth forward their monthly purgations. The spider likewise that cometh down spinning from aloft, hanging by her fine thread which she draweth in a length, if she be caught with the hollow of the hand, bruised & applied accordingly, worketh the same effect: but take the same spider winding up her yearn, and returning back to her nest upward, it will work chose, & stay the fleurs of women. The Eagle stone called A tites, because it is found in an Aegle nest, preserveth & holdeth the infant still in the mother's womb to the full time, against any indirect practice of sorcery or otherwise, to the contrary. If a woman be in hard labour of childbirth, put a Vulture's quill under her feet, it will help her to a more speedy deliverance. Great bellied women, as it is well known & found by proof, aught to be very chairy and to beware of ravens eggs, for if they chance to go over one of them, they shall fall to labour presently, and slip an untimely birth with great danger of their life. It seemeth to many, that the meuting of an Hawk drunk in honeyed wine, maketh women which were barren before, to be fruitful. Certes, the grease of a goose or swan doth mollify any hard tumours, schirrhs, and impostumations of the matrice and secret parts. Goose grease mixed with the oil of roses and 
* Irino, as followeth in the next chapter: not aranto, as it is in most prints.  Ireos, 
* From swelling, hardness, or the ague, as women call it.  preserveth women's breasts after they be newly brought to bed. In Phrygia and Lycaonia it is found by experience, that the fat of the Bistard or Horn owl is very good for green women lately delivered, if they be troubled with the pricking or shooting pains of their breasts: but for women that are in danger to be suffocated with the rising of the mother, they have a lineament also made with the beetils or worms called Blattae. The ashes of Partridge eggs calcined, mixed with brass over called Cadmia, and wax, and so reduced into a cerot, preserveth women's breasts plump and round, that they shall not be riveled or flaggie: and it is thought, that if a woman make three imaginary circles round about them with a partridge egg, they shall continue knit up and well trussed, and not hang downward ill-favouredly: let a woman use to sup them off, she shall be both a fruitful mother of many children, and also a good milch nurse for to rear them up. Also it is a general received opinion, that if women's paps be anointed all over with goose grease, it will allay the grief and pain thereof: likewise there is not a better thing for to dissolve and scatter Moon-calves and such like false conceptions in the womb: or to mitigate the scurf or manginess incident to that member, than to apply to those parts a lineament made of punaises bruised or stamped to the purpose.  
Bats blood hath a depilatory faculty to fetch off hair, and let the growing thereof; howbeit sufficient it is not alone to work that feat in boys cheeks and chins whom we would keep smooth and beardless, except the place be rubbed afterward with the seed of rocket or hemlock: and in this manner if they be dressed, either no hair at all will come up there, or else it will never be but soft down: it is thought that their brains also will work the same effect. Now these brains be of two sorts, to wit, red and white: howbeit some give counsel to mingle with the said brains both the blood and the liver. Others there be who seethe in 3 hemines of oil a viper, until her flesh be throughly sodden, and as tender as may be, having before rid her from all her bones; and it they use for a depilatory: but first they pluck up all those hairs by the roots which they would not have to grow any more. The gall of an urchin is a depilatory, especially if it be mixed with the brains of a Bat, and goats milk. Item, the ashes thereof simply, mingled with the milk of a bitch of her first litter; so that the hairs which we would not have to come again be plucked up; or if those places be anointed therewith where never yet grew any, none shall spring there afterwards. The same effect (by report) hath the blood of a tick that was taken from a dog: and finally, the blood or gall of a swallow.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Many Receipts handled together disorderly one with another for sundry maladies.  
IT is said, that Aunt's eggs stamped & incorporate with flies likewise punned together, will give a lovely black colour to the hairs of the kickshaws: also if a woman be desirous that her infant should be born with black eyes, let her eat a rat while she goes with child. To preserve the hair from being grey and gristle, anoint them with the ashes of earthworms and oil olive mixed together. If sucking babes be wrung or gnawn in the belly, by reason of some cruddled milk which they draw from their nurses, or doth corrupt so in their stomach, it is good to give them in water the rennet of a young lamb to drink: but in case this accident cometh by cailling of the milk, they use to give unto them the said rennet in vinegar for to discuss the same. For the pain that they abide in toothing, the brains of an 
* Leporis or pecoris, (i) of a Sheep.  hare is sovereign to anoint their gumbs withal. It falleth out that young infants many times be tormented with an unnatural heat and burning of their head, called Siriasis; for to ease and cure them thereof, they use to take the bones that are found in dog's dung, and to hang them about their necks or arms. Young infants are subject to ruptures and descents of the guts, in which case it is good (some say) to apply a green lizard unto their bodies whiles they lie asleep, and to cause it to bite the place: but then afterward the said lizard must be tied fast to a reed and hung up in the smoke: for look how it decayeth and dieth by little and little, so shall the rupture knit and heal again. The foamy moisture that shel-snails yield, if children's eyes be anointed therewith, doth not only rectify and lay straight the hairs of the eyelids which grow crooked into the eyes, but also nourisheth & causeth them to grow. The ashes of burnt shell-snailes reduced into a lineament with kincense and the white of an egg, doth in the space of 30 days cure those that are bursten bellied. In the little horns of shell-snails there is found a certain hard substance resembling grit or sand, which if it be hanged about a young infant, is a means that it shall breed teeth with ease. The ashes of snail shells when the snails are gone, incorporate in wax, and applied to the seat of the fundament, putteth back the end of the tiwill that is fallen down and ready to hang out of the body: but you must not forget to mingle with the said ashes the bloody substance that is let out of a viper's brains when her head is pricked. The brains of a viper if they be put in a little fine skin, & worn by a young child, helpeth it to breed teeth without any great pain: for the same purpose serve also the teeth of serpents, so they be chosen the biggest that are in their heads: ravens dung wrapped in wool and hung to any part of young infants, cureth the chincough.  
Some things there remain as touching this argument, which hardly methinks I should not handle seriously & deliver in good earnest: howbeit since there be diverse writers who have put them down in writing, I must not pass them over in silence. They are of opinion and do give order, to cure the rupture and descent of the guts in little children, with a lizard: but how? first it ought to be of the male kind which is taken for this purpose; and that may soon be known, if under the tail it have one hole and no more: then there must be used all means possible that the said lizard do bite the tumour of the rupture through a piece of cloth of gold, cloth of silver, or purple: which done, the said lizard must be tied fast within a new cup or goblet that never was occupied, & so set in some smoky place where it may die. If little infants piss their beds, a ready way to make them contain their water, is to give them sodden mice to eat. If there be any suspicion of sorcery, witchcraft, or enchantment practised for to hurt young babes, the great horns of beetles, such specially as be knagged as it were with small teeth, are as good as a countercharm and preservative, if they be hanged about their necks. There is (as they say) a little stone within the head of an ox or cow, which they use to discharge and spit out when they be in danger of death; the same if it be taken out of one of their heads which is suddenly stricken off before the beast be ware thereof, & hanged about an infant's neck or other part of the body, is wonderful good for breeding of teeth. Semblably they prescribe their brains to be carried about them in like manner, & for the same purpose: also the little bone or stone found in a naked snails back. Moreover, the anointing of children's gumbs with the brains of a young sheep, is singular good and effectual to cause them to breed their teeth with facility: like as goose grease instilled with the juice of basil into their ears, cureth the infirmities thereof. There be in many prickly herbs certain rough & hairy worms, which if they be hung about the necks of young infants, do presently cure them, if haply there were any thing in their meat that stuck and lay hard in their stomach, for they will cause them to puke it up. To provoke sleep there is not a better thing than the tried grease of unwashed wool, with some myrrh, be it never so little infused & dissolved in two cyaths of wine; or else incorporate with goose grease and wine of myrtles: for which intent they use to take the bird called a Cuckoo, and within a hare's skin tie it to the patient; or else to bind the bill of a young heron to the forehead, within a piece of an ass skin: and they are of opinion, that the same bill alone is as effectual, so it be well washed in wine: chose, the head of a bat dried and hanged about the neck, keeps one from sleep altogether. A lizard drowned to death in the urine of a man, disableth him from the use of venery, who 
* Biberit, some read fecerit, i. who made the said water.  drank the liquor whereof that urine came: and no marvel; for why? the magicians repose a great thing in a lizard in love matters. The excrements of snails which resemble dung, as also the dung of pigeons, tempered in a cup of wine and given to drink, cool fleshly lust. The right lobe or side of a vulture's lungs provoke men to Venus' sports, if they carry it about them enwrapped within a crane's skin. In like manner the yolks of five pigeons eggs incorporate with swine's grease to the weight of one denier Roman, and so supped off, work the same effect. Some eat sparrows usually for this purpose; or sup their eggs. Also there be who carry about them the right stone of a cock, enclosed fast within a piece of leather made of a rams skin, and to good effect, if all be true that magicians say: who affirm also, that those women who are anointed with a lineament made of the ashes of the bird Ibis, incorporate with goose grease and the oil Ireos, shall if they be conceived with child go out their full time: and they say, that whosoever be anointed with a lineament made of the stones of a fight cock and goose-grease, shall have but little mind to perform the act of generation: or if the same be tied unto any part of them within a piece of leather made of a rams skin. In like manner, it is said that the stones of any other dunghill cock are of the same effect, if together with the blood of the said cock, they be but laid under one's bed. If one pluck the hairs out of a mules tail while the stallion covereth her, and bind the same together in a wreath or knot, & apply them to the legs or loins during the act of generation, they will cause (women) to conceive whether they will or no. Whosoever maketh water upon the very place where a dog hath lift up his leg and pissed, so as both urines be mingled together, folk say, he shall find himself thereby more unlusty to the work of Venus. A wonderful thing it is (if it be true) which they report likewise of the ashes of a star-lizard or Stellion; that if the same be enwrapped within some lint or linen rag, & held in the left hand, it stirreth up the heat of lust; but shift the same into the right hand, it will cool one as much. Moreover, that if one put under the pillow where a woman lays her head, a few flocks, or lock of wool soaked well in bats blood, it will set her on to desire the company of a man; or if she do take a goose tongue either in meat or drink. The old skin or slough that snakes do cast off in the Spring, whosoever drinketh in his ordinary drink, it will kill all the vermin or lice of the body within three days: so doth the whey of milk after the cheese is gathered, if one drink the same with a little salt. If the brains of a weasel be put into the rendles or rennet that goeth to the making of cheese, they say that the cheese so made, shall neither corrupt all summer long, nor be eaten by the mouse. The ashes of the same weasel given to chickens or young pigeons among the past that is made for to feed them, secureth them from the weasel. Furthermore, it is said, that if a bat be tied unto a horse or mare or such labouring beasts that are pained in their stalling, they shall soon have an end of that grief and impediment: if they have the wring of the guts, or be troubled with the bots, there will ensue ease of their pain, presently upon the making three turns or compasses round about their shap and natural parts with a stockdove. But see a marvelous matter! the dove being let go, dieth forthwith; and the beast immediately is delivered from pain. Moreover, if you would know a remedy against drunkenness, mark this experiment; Give for three days together to great drunkards the eggs of an owl continually in their wine, they will take a loathing thereto and forbear drinking. Whosoever taketh the lights of a mutton roasted, and eateth the same before he sit down to drinking, shall not be overtaken or drunken, how freely soever he poureth down the wine. The ashes of swallows bills incorporate with myrrh, will secure any man from drunkenness, and cause him to bear his drink well, in case the wine that he drinketh be spiced therewith: And Horus king of the Assyrians, devised first this receipt against drunkenness.  
Over and besides all this, there by many other singular properties behind, worthy to be noted, which are attributed unto sundry beasts, and do properly pertain to this present treatise handled in this book: for these magicians tell us of a certain bird in Sardinia called Gromphaena, like unto a crane, but I believe verily that the Sardinians at this day know not what bird it is. Within the said Island and province, there is a beast called 
* A Muffle, as Munster taketh it.  Ophion, which in hair only resembleth a stag, but in no place else doth it breed: and the very same authors have told us of another by the name of Sirulugus, but they set not down in writing either the description what manner of beast it should be, nor the place where it should breed. I doubt not verily but such sometime there were, considering that they have showed diverse medicines that they do afford. And M. Cicero writeth of a beast named Byturos, which gnaweth the vines in Campania.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Strange wonders reported of certain beasts.  
THere remains yet certain wonderful things to be spoken of, depending upon those brute creatures, of which I have treated already: namely, that whosoever have about them the secondine of a bitch, that is to say, the skin wherein her whelps lay within her belly; or hold in their hands either the hair or dung of an hare, no dogs will bark at them wherever they come. Also that there be a kind of gnats called Muliones, which live not above a day. Moreover, as many as have about them the bill of a woodspecke when they come to take honey out of the hive, shall not be stung by Bees: again, let a man give to swine among their meat, or in a morsel of past or bread, the brains of a raven, they will follow him whithersoever he goes. Furthermore, that if one be strewed with the dust wherein a mule hath wallowed & tumbled herself, he shall be well cooled in love, how amorous soever he were before. Over & besides, take a rat & cut out his stones, and so let him go again, he will make all other rats to run away. Make a mash or drench of a snakes skin, salt, red wheat called Far, with some wild running thyme, stamped all together, in one and the same day; put all into wine and convey the same into the throat of a cow or ox, about the time that grapes begin to ripen upon the vine, the said beasts will stand to health for a whole year after: or give them young swallows, and cause them to let the same down their body in some past or bread at three several times. Gather the dust together out of the place where you see a snake hath gone and made a tract, fling the same upon a swarm of bees, they shall return again to their hive. Tie up the right stone or cullion of a ram, he shall get none but ram-lambs. And look whosoever have about the strings or sinews taken from the wings and legs of a crane, they shall not be tired and faint in any labour that they take. If you would have mules not to winse and fling out with their heels, give them wine to drink. Last of all, I cannot overpass one notable and memorable example as touching the houfe of a mule: when Antipater should send the venomous water of the fountain Styx for to poison king Alexander the great, he could meet with no matter that would hold this poison, without piercing and running through it, but only the houfe of a mule: and to the knowledge hereof he came, by the direction of Aristotle the Philosopher, who devised a cup to be made thereof. A foul stain and blot of Aristotle's name, for being privy to such villainy, and setting it forward as he did. Thus much of Land-creatures: it remaineth now to return again to those of the Waters, and their virtues in Physic.    

THE XXXI. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The medicinable virtues of creatures living in water. The admirable nature of waters.  
NOw followeth the discourse of Water-beasts, and how beneficial they be unto us in regard of Physic: wherein verily dame Nature (the mother and workemistris of of all things) showeth how little idle she is, not ceasing even there also by her continual operations to make known her wonderful power, among the waves and surging billows, amid the reciprocal tides of the sea, ebbing and flowing in their alternative turns; yea and in the swift course and streams of great rivers. And verily, to say a truth and speak as it is, there is no part of the World wherein the might and majesty of Nature more appeareth, than in the waters: for this one Element seemeth to rule and command all the rest. Waters devour and swallow up the earth: waters quench and kill the flames of fire: they mount up aloft into the air, and seem to challenge a signory and dominion in the heavens also; whiles by a thick ceiling and floor as it were of clouds, caused by the dim vapours arising from them, that vital spirit which giveth life unto all things, is debarred, stopped and choked. And what might the reason else be of thunder and lightnings flashing and breaking forth in that violence, and causing such trouble and broils, as if the world were at war within itself? And can there be any thing more wonderful and miraculous, than to see the waters congealed obove in the air, and so to continue pendant in the sky? And yet as if they were not contented to have risen thus to that exceeding height, they catch and snatch up with them into the upper region of the air, a world of little fishes: otherwhiles also they take up stones, and charge themselves with that ponderous & weighty matter which is more proper to another Element. The same waters falling down again in rain, are the very cause of all those things here below which the earth produceth and bringeth forth. And therefore considering the wonderful nature thereof, and namely, how the corn groweth upon the ground, how trees and plants do live, prosper, and fructify by the means of waters, which first ascending up into the sky, are furnished from thence with a lively breath, and bestowing the same upon the herbs, cause them to spring and multiply; we cannot choose but confess, that for all the strength and virtue which the Earth also hath, she is beholden to the Waters, and hath received all from them. In which regard, above all things, and before I enter into my intended discourse of Fishes and beasts living in this Element, I mean first to set down in generaility the marvelous power and properties of water itself, and to illustrat the same by way of sundry examples: for the particular discourse of all sorts of waters, what man living is able to perform?   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The diversity of waters: their virtues und operations medicinable: and other singularities observed therein.  
THere is in manner no region nor coast of the earth, but you shall see in one quarter or other waters gently rising and springing out of the ground here and there, yielding fountains in one place cold, in another hot; yea and otherwhils there may be discovered one with another near adjoining: as for example, about 
* Some think Baion in France.  Tarbelli a town in Guienne, and the Pyrenaean hills, there do boil up hot and cold springs, so close one unto the other, that hardly any distance can be perceived between. Moreover, sources there be, which yield waters neither cold nor hot but lukewarm, and the same very wholesome and proper for the cure of many diseases; as if Nature had set them apart for the good of man only, and no other living creature beside. To these fountains so medicinable, there is ascribed some divine power, insomuch as they give name unto sundry gods and goddesses, and seem to augment their number by that means: yea & otherwhiles great towns & cities carry their names: like as Puteoli in Campane; Statyellae in Liguria; Aquae Sextiae in the province of Narbon or Piedmont: but in no country of the world is there found greater plenty of these springs, and the same endued with more medicinable properties, than in the tract or vale Baianus within the realm of Naples, where you shall have some hold of brimstone, others of alum; some standing upon a vein of salt, others of nitre, some resembling the nature of Bitumen, and others again of a mixed quality, partly sour, and partly salt. Furthermore, you shall meet with some of them, which naturally serve as a stouph or hothouse; for the very steam and vapour only which ariseth from them, is wholesome and profitable for our bodies: and those are so exceeding hot, that they heat the bains, yea and are able to make the cold water to seethe & boil again which is in their bathing tubs: as namely, the fountain Posidianus whithin the foresaid territory Bajanus, which name it took of one Posidius a slave sometime, and enfranchised by Claudius Caesar the Emperor. Moreover, there be of them so hot, that they are able to seethe an egg or any other viands or cates for the table. As for the Licinian springs, which bear the name of Licinius Crassus, a man may perceive them to boil and reek again, even out of the very sea. See how good Nature is to us, who amid the waves and billows of the sea, hath afforded healthful waters! But now to decipher their virtues in Physic according to their several kinds: thus much in generality is observed in these baths, That they serve for the infirmities of the sinews, for gout of the feet, & sciatica. Some more properly are good for dislocations of joints, and fractures of bones: others have a property to loosen the belly & to purge: and as there be of them which heal wounds and ulcers, so there are again that more particularly be respective to the accidents of the head and ears: and among the rest, those which bear the name of Cicero and be called Ciceronian●…, besoveraign for the eyes. Now there is a memorable manor or fair house of plaisance, situate upon the sea side in the very high way which leadeth from the lake Avernus to the city Puteoli; much renowned for the grove or wood about it, as also for the stately galleries, porches, allies, and walking places adjoining thereunto, which set out and beautify the said place very much: this goodly house, M. Cicero called Academia, in regard of some resemblance it had unto a college of that name in Athens, from whence he took the model and pattern: where he compiled those books of his which carry the name of the place, and be called 
* Like as Tusculanae quaestiones, which he made in Tusculano, i. a ferm or house that he had in Tusculum.  Academices quaestiones: and there he caused his monument or sepulchre to be made, for the perpetuity of his memorial, as who would say, he had not sufficiently immortalised his name throughout the world, by those noble works which he wrote and commended unto posterity. Well, soon after the decease of Cicero, this house and forest both fell into the hands and tenure of 
* A noble man of Rome, Consul with D. Laelius Balbus, anno ab urbe condita 747.  Antistius Vetus; at what time, in the very forefront as it were and entry thereof, there were discovered certain hot fountains breaking and springing out of the ground, and those passing medicinable and wholesome for the eyes. Of these waters, Laurea Tullus (an enfranchised vassal of Cicero) made certain verses, and those carrying with them such a grace of majesty, that at the first sight a man may easily perceive how affectionate and devout he was to the service of his lord and master: and for that the said Epigram is worthy to be read not only there, but also in every place, I will set it down here as it standeth over those baines to be seen, in this Decasticon.  

Quo tua, Romanae vindex clarissime linguae,  
Sylva loco melius surgere jussa viret,  
Atque Academiae celebratam nomine villam.  
Nunc reparat cultu sub potiore Vetus  
Hîc etiam apparent lymphae non ante repertae,  
Lanquida quae infuso lumina roar levant.  
Nimirum locus ipse sui Ciceronis honori  
Hoc dedit, hacfontes cum patefecit open,  
Vt quoniam totum legitur sine fine per orbem,  
Sint plures, oculis quae medeantur, aquae.   

O prince of Roman Eloquence, lo here thy Grove in place  
How green it is, where planted first it was to grow apace:  
And Vetus now, who holds thy house, Fair Academy hight,  
Spares for no cost, but it maintains and keeps in better plight.  
Of late also, fresh fountains here broke forth out of the ground,  
Most wholesome for to bathe sore eyes, which erst were never found.  
These helpful springs, the Soil no doubt, presenting to our view,  
To Cicero her ancient lord, hath done this honour due;  
That since his books throughout the world are read by many a wight,  
More waters still may clear their eyes, and cure decaying sight.   
In the same tract of Campaine, and namely toward Sinuessa, there be other fountains called Sinuessan waters: which have the name not only to cure men of lunacy and madness, but also to make barren women fruitful and apt to conceive. In the Island Aenaria there is a spring which helpeth those that be troubled with the stone and gravel: like as another water which they call Acidula, within 4 miles of Teanum in the Sidicins country, and the same is actually cold: also there is another of that kind about Stabij, called by the name of Dimidia: like as in the territory of Venafrum, that which proceeded from the source Acidulus, and gave name to the foresaid water Acidula. The same effect they find who drink of the lake Velinus, for it breaks the stone. Moreover, M. Varro maketh mention of such another fountain in Syria at the foot of the mountain Taurus. So doth Callimachus report the foresaid operation of the river Gallus in Phrygia: howbeit they that take of this water must keep a measure, for otherwise it distracts their understanding, & drives them besides their right wits: which accident happeneth to those (saith Ctesias) who drink of the red fountain (for so it is called) in Aethiopia: as touching the waters near Rome called Albulae, they are known to heal wounds: these waters are neither hot nor cold: but those which go under the name of Cutiliae in the Sabins country, are exceeding cold, & by a certain mordication that they have, seem to suck out the humours & superfluous excrements of the body; being otherwise most agreeable for the stomach, sinews, and generally for all parts. There is a fountain at Thespiae, a city in Boeotia, which doth great pleasure to women that would fain have children; for no sooner drink they of the water, but they are ready to conceive: and of this property is the river Elatus in Arcadia. In which region also the Spring Linus yieldeth water, which if a woman with child do drink, she shall go out her full time & not be in danger to slip an unperfect birth. chose, the river Aphrodisium in Pyrrhaea, causeth barrenness. The lake or mere 
* Otherwise called Aniger: but this name it took of Alphi, which signifieth a kind of white morphew.  Alphion is medicinable, and cures the foul Morphew. Varro mine author makes mention of one Titius, a man of good worth and sometime lord Praetour, who was so bewrayed & painted all over his face with spots of Morphew, that he looked like an image made of spotted marble. Cydnus, a river of Cilicia, hath a virtue to cure the gout; as appeareth by a letter written from Cassius the Parmezan unto M. Antonius. chose, the waters about Troezen are so bad, that all the inhabitants are thereby subject to the gout and other diseases of the feet. There is a city in 
* He meaneth the Lowconutries, called sometime Belgica Gallia  Gaul named Tungri, much renowned for a noble 
* Called now ●…he bath of Sp●…gh or Spa.  fountain, which runneth at many pipes: a smack it hath resembling the rust of iron, howbeit this taste is not perceived but at the end & lose only: This water is purgative, drives away tertian agues, expels the stone and cureth the Symptoms attending thereupon: Set this water over the fire or near to it, you shall see it thick and troubled, but at the last, it looketh red. Between Puteoli and Naples, there be certain wells called Leucogaei, the water whereof cureth the infirmity of the eyes, and healeth wounds. Cicero in his book entitled Admiranda, i Wonders, among other admirable things hath ranged the moors or fens of Reate; for that the water issuing from them, hath naturally a property from all others, to harden the houfes of horses feet. Eudicus reporteth, That in the territory of Hestiaea, a city in Thessaly, there be two springs, the one named Ceron, of which, as many sheep as drink, prove black: the other Melas, the water whereof, maketh black sheep turn white: let them drink of both waters mingled together, they will prove flecked and of diues colours. Theophrastus writeth, That the river Crathis in the Thuriaus country, causeth both kine and sheep as many as drink thereof, to look white: whereas the water of Sybaris giveth them a black hue. And by his saying, this difference in operation is seen also upon the people that use to drink of them: for as many as take to the river Sybaris, become blacker, harder, and withal of a more curled hair than others: chose, the drinking of Crathis causeth them to look white to be more soft skinned, & their bush of hair to grow at length. Semblably in Macedony they that would have any cattle to grow white, bring them to drink at Aliacmon the river: but as many as desire they should be brown or black, drive them to water at Axius. The same Theophrastus hath left in writing, That in some places there is no other thing bred or growing but brown and duskish, insomuch as not only the cattle is all of that lere, but also the corn on the ground, & other fruits of the earth; as among the Messapians. Also, at Lusae, a city of Arcadia, there is a certain well, wherein there keep ordinarily land-mices. As for the river Aleos, which passes through Erythrae, it makes them to grow hairy all their bodies over as many as drink thereof. In Boeotia likewise, near to the temple of the god Trophonius & hard by the river Orchomenas', there be two fountains; the one helps memory, the other causeth oblivion, whereupon they 
* For the forme●… is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the later 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  took their names. In Cilicia, hard at the town Crescum, there runs a river called 
* Quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, wi●… and understanding.  Nus: & by the saying of M. Varro, whosoever drink thereof, shall find their wits more quick, and themselves of better conceit than before. But in the Isle 
* In Chio,  Chios there is a spring, which causeth as many as use the water to be dull and heavy of spirit. At Zamae in Africa, the water of a certain fountain, makes a clear & shrill voice. Let a man drink of the lake Clitorius, he shall take a misliking and loathing of wine, saith M. Varro. And yet Eudoxus & Theopompus report, That the water of the fountains beforesaid make them drunk that use it. Mutianus affirms, That out of the fountain under the temple of father Bacchus, within the Isle Andros, at certain times of the year for 7 days together, there runneth nothing but wine; insomuch as they call it the wine of god Bacchus: howbeit, remove the said water out of the prospect and view (as it were) of the said temple, the taste will turn to be waterish again. Polyclitus writeth of a certain fountain of Cilicia near unto the city Soli, which yieldeth an unction or oleus water, that serveth in stead of oil. Theophrastus' reports the same of another fountain in Aethyopia, which hath the like quality. And Lycus saith, That among the Indians there is a fountain, the water whereof is used in lamps to maintain light. And the like is reported of an ●…ther water about Ecbatan●… [the capital city of Media.] Theopompus writeth, That near to Scotusa [in Macedon] there is a lake, the water whereof is sovereign for the healing of wounds. Moreover, king juba hath left in writing, That in the Troglodytes country there is a lake, for the hurtful water that it beareth, called the Mad lake, which thrice a day becometh bitter and salt: and as many times for, it turneth to be fresh and sweet: which course it keeps also in the night season, breeding otherwise white serpents twenty cubits long, of which it is crawling full. The same Prince (mine author) reports, That in Arabia there is a spring boiling out of the ground with such a force, that it scorneth and checketh any thing that is thrown into it, and cannot be kept down with any weight whatsoever. Theophrastus maketh mention of the fountain Marsyas in Phrygia, near unto the town Celaenae, which casteth up great stones. And not far from it be two other springs 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. fleta, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Risu. For the one causeth weeping, the other moveth to laughter.  Claeon and Gelon, so called by the Greeks for the contrary effects which they work. At Cizicum there is a fountain of Cupid, and whosoever drink of the water thereof, shall lay aside and forget all affection of love, as Mutianus doth both report and believe. At Cranon there is a hot spring, and yet not so boiling as many others be: the water thereof, if it be put into a bottle or flagon of wine, will maintain the heat thereof for three days together, that it shall drink hot. In Germany beyond the river Rhine, there be waters so hot, that whosoever drinketh thereof, shall sensibly find the heat in his body 3 days after: The springs that yield this water be called Mattiaci. This peculiar property besides hath this water, that about the edges and brims thereof there engender pumish stones. Mow if any man suppose some of these strange reports to be incredible, let him learn & know, that in no part of the world Nature hath showed more admirable works than in this element of Water. And albeit in the beginning of this mine history I have written in ample manner of many a wonder observed in the waters, yet somewhat remaineth still to be related. For Ctesias saith, That the Indians have a lake or pool, wherein nothing will swim, but all sinks to the bottom. And Coelius also our countryman avoucheth, That the leaves which fall into the lake Avernus will settle downward and not float above. And Varro avoucheth moreover, That what birds soever fly over it, or approach the air and breath thereof, they will die presently. chose, in Apuscidamus a lake of Africa, nothing goes down, but all swims aloft. The like doth Appion report of Phinthia, a fountain in Sicily: as also of a lake in Media, and namely the pit or well of Saturn. The fountain Limyra is wont ordinarily to change his seat, and to pass into places adjoining, but never for nought, presaging always thereby some strange accident to ensue. And wonderful it is, that the fishes therein should follow and do the like. Now when this water is thus removed, the inhabitants of the country, desirous to know the issue of things to come, repair thither as to an Oracle, and seek to be resolved by the foresaid fishes, and therewith offer to them some meat: if they come unto it and swim away with all, it is a good token, & this they take for an affirmative answer, as if they said, Yea, to their demands: but in case they refuse the meat and flirt it away with their tails, they collect the contrary, and this is their flat nay. There is a river in Bythinia called Olachas, running close to Briazus (which is the name both of a temple, and also of the god therein honoured) the water whereof will discover and detect a perjured person: for if he that drinketh thereof, feel (as it were) a burning fire within his body, take him for a false forsworn villain. Furthermore, in Cantabria or Biscay the fountains of the river Tamaricus, are endued with a secret virtue to presage and foretell future events: and three heads or sources there be of them, eight foot distant one from another: they meet all at length in one channel, and maintain the great and mighty river Tamaricus. Howbeit, twelve times every day, yea and otherwhiles twenty times they are dry, and have no show at all or appearance of water; notwithstanding there be another fountain or well near to them, that yieldeth plenty of water, and never giveth over running. And this is held for an ominous and fearful presage, if when folk are desirous to see them, they seem not to run at all: as it was seen of late days by Lartius Licinius, sometime lord praetor and afterwards Lieutenant General under the Consuls. For within a seven-night after, a great misfortune happened unto him. In jury there is a river which every Sabbath day is dry. Thus much of waters medicinable and miraculous, and yet not simply hurtful. chose, there be others of as wonderful a nature, but dangerous they are and deadly withal.  
Ctesias writeth, That there is a fountain in Armenia, breeding and bringing forth black Fishes: whereupon, as many as feed, are sure to die for it immediately. I have heard the like reported of such dangerous fishes about the head of the river Danubius, until a man come to a fountain which presently dischargeth itself into the channel of the said river; for beneath that place such fishes go not, nor enter lower into the river. And hereupon the fountain is by the general voice of people taken to be the very source and head of Danubius' aforesaid. The selfsame accident as touching fish, is reported by a pool in Lydia, called the pool of the nymphs. In Arcadia near unto the river Pheneus, there floweth a water out the rocks called Styx, which is present death to as many as drink thereof, as heretofore I have showed: And Theophrastus saith moreover, that in this water there be certain small fishes (a thing that a man shall never see in any other venomous fountains) and those likewise are as deadly as the water. Th●…opompus writeth, That in Thracia there be waters about the place called Chropsos, which kill those that drink thereof. And Lycus maketh report of another fountain in the Leontines country, whereof as many as drink die within three days. Varro hath left in writing, That near to the hill Soracte there is a fountain four foot large, which at the rising of the Sun overfloweth like boiling water: but the birds that have tasted of the ●…ater die presently, and are there to be seen lying dead. For this secret mischief there is besides in many of these waters, that they are fair and clear to see to, and thereby seem to allure both man and beast to drink thereof, for their own bane and destruction: as we may see by Nonacris in Arcadia; for surely this fountain giveth no suspicion at all, whereby we should mistrust a venomous quality; and yet some are of opinion, That the hurt which cometh thereby, proceedeth from excessive cold; and they ground their reason upon this, That the water issuing out of it into riverets and rils, will congeal and grow to a stony substance. It fareth otherwise about the vale of Tempe in Thessaly, where the water of a certain fountain is fearful to see to, and there is no man but abhorreth the sight thereof, besides the corrosive quality that (by folks saying) it hath, to fret and eat into brass and iron: the best is, that (as I have showed before) it runneth not far, and the course that it holds is but short. But wonderful it is, that a certain wild Carob should environ this source round about with his roots, and the same continually bear purple flours, as it is roported to do. Also, in the very brink and edge of this fountain there is another herb of a kind by itself, which abideth fresh and green from one end of the year to another. In Macedon, not far from the tomb of Euripides the Poet, there be two rivers run together, the one yields water most wholesome for to be drunk: the other is as noisome and deadly. Near to Perperenae, a town in Troas, there is a spring the water whereof giveth a stony coat or crust to all the earth that it either overfloteth or runneth by: of which nature are the hot waters issuing out of a fountain near Delium in Euboea; for look what way soever the river runs, you shall see the stones to grow still in height. About Eurymenae, which is in Thessaly, there is a well, cast into it any chaplets or guirlands of flowers, they will turn to stones. There runneth a river by Colossi, a city in Phrygia, into which if you throw bricks or tiles that be raw and unbaked, you shall take them forth again as hard as stones. Within the mines of the Isle Scyros there is a river, which converteth into stone all the trees that it runneth by or toucheth, as well the boughs as the bodies. In the famous and renowned caves called Corycia, all the drops of water that distil from the rock, turn to be as hard as stones: and no marvel, for at Meza in Macedon, a man shall see the drops of water become stone, as they hang to the very vaults of the rock, much like to ysickles from the eaveses of houses in Winter time: whereas at Corycum abovenamed, the said drops turn into stone when they are fallen down, and not before. In certain caves they are to be seen converted into stones both ways, and some of them are so big, as they serve to make columns and pilasters of, and those otherwhiles of diverse colours to the eye: as may be seen in the great cave of Phausia, which is within the Chersonese of the Rhodians. Thus much may suffice by way of examples, to show the variety of waters, with their sundry virtues and operations.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The quality that is in waters. How a man may know which be good and wholesome from such as be naught and unwholesome.  
Much question there is & controversy among physicians, What kind of water is best? and yet with one general consent they condemn, and that justly, all dead and standing waters; supposing those that run to be better: for it standeth with good reason, that the very agitation and beating upon the banks as they bear stream in their current, maketh them more subtle, pure, and clear, and by that means they get their goodness. Which considered, I marvel very much at those who make most account of the * water gathered and kept in cisterns: 
〈◊〉 water.  But they ground their opinion upon this reason, because rain water is of all others lightest, as consisting of that substance which was able to rise and mount up aloft, and there to hang above in the air. Which is the cause also, that they prefer Snow water before that which cometh down in showers: and the water of ice dissolved, before the other of melted Snow; as if the water were by ice driven together and reduced to the utmost point of fineness. They collect hereby, that these waters, to wit, rain, snow, and ice, be all of them lighter than those that spring out of the earth: and ice among the rest far lighter than any water, in proportion. But this opinion of theirs is to be reputed as erroneous, and for the common good and profit of mankind to be refuted: For first and foremost, that levity whereof they spoke, can hardly and unneath be found and known by any other means than by the sense and feeling of the stomach: for if you go to the weighing of waters, you shall perceive little or no difference at all in their poise. Neither is it a sufficient argument to prove rain water to be light, because it ascendeth on high into the air, for we may see stones likewise drawn up into the clouds: and besides, as the rain falleth down again, it cannot choose but be infected with the gross vapours of the earth. Whereby it cometh to pass, that we find rain water ordinarily to be most charged and corrupted with ordure and filthiness: and by reason thereof it heateth most quickly and corrupteth soon. As for snow and ice, that they should be thought to be composed of the subtle parts of this Element, and yield the finest water, I wonder much, considering the near affinity which is between them and hail, which might induce us also to think the same of it: but all men confess and hold, that the same is most pestilent and pernicious for to be drunk. Moreover, there are amongst them not a few, who contrary unto the opinion of other Physicians their fellows, affirm flatly and confidently the water of snow and ice to be the unwholesome drink that is, for that all the purity and fineness thereof hath been drawn and sucked out. And in very truth, we find it by experience, that any liquor whatsoever doth diminish and consume greatly by being frozen and congealed into an ice. We see besides, That over-grosse and foggy dews breed a kind of scurf or scab in plants: white frosts burn and sendge them: and both of these, the door frost as well as the dew, proceed from the same causes in a manner that snows do. Certes, all Philosophers agree in this one point, That rain water putrifieth soon of any other, and least while continueth good in a ship, as sailors know full well. Howbeit, Epigenes avoucheth and affirmeth, That the water which hath been seven times putrified and as often purified again, is subject no more unto putrefaction. And as for cistern waters, the Physicians also themselves confess, That they breed obstructions and schirrhosities in the belly, yea, and otherwise be hurtful to the throat. As also, that there is not any kind of water whatsoever, which gathereth more mud or engendereth more filthy and ill-favoured vermin than it doth. Neither followeth it by and by, that all great river waters indifferently are the best: no more than those of any brook, or the most part of ponds and pools are to be counted and esteemed most wholesome. But of these kinds of water we must conclude and resolve with making distinction, namely, That there be of every sort thereof those which are singular and very convenient, howbeit, more in one place than in another. The kings and princes of Persia be served with no other water for their drink but from the two rivers, Choaspes and Eulaeus only: And look how far soever they make their progress or voyage from them two rivers, yet the water thereof they carry with them. And what might the reason be therefore? Certes, it is not because they be rivers which yield this water, that they like the drink so well: for neither out of the two famous rivers, Tigris and Euphrates, nor yet out of many other fair and commodious running streams do they drink. Moreover, when you see or perceive any river to gather abundance of mud and filth, wot well, that ordinarily the water thereof is not good nor wholesome: and yet if the same river or running stream be given to breed great store of yeeles, the water is counted thereby wholesome and good enough. And as this is a token of the goodness, so the worms called 
* Which some take for Sows.  Tineae, engendered about the head or spring of any river, is as great a sign of coldness. Bitter waters of all others be most condemned: like as those also which soon follow the spade in digging, and by reason that they lie so ebb, quickly fill the pit. And such be the waters commonly about Troezen. As for the nitrous, brackish, and 
* Salsa●…, although some read Salmacidas, which be holden for waters that will effeminate them that drink thereof. But such waters be impertinent to this place: neither do we read of the fountain Salmacis to be i●… this desert.  salt waters found among the deserts, such as travel through those parts toward the red sea, have a device to make them sweet and potable within two hours, by putting parched barley meal into them; and as they drink the water, so when they have done they feed upon the said barley grots, as a good and wholesome gruel. Those spring waters are principally condemned, which gather much mud and settle gross in the bottom: those also which cause them to have an i'll colour who use to drink thereof. It skilleth also very much to mark if a water stain any vessels with a kind of green rust; if it be long before pulse will be sodden therein; if being poured upon the ground, it be not quickly sucked in and drunk up; and lastly, if it fur those vessels with a thick rust wherein it useth to be boiled: for all these be signs of bad water. Over and besides, it is a fault in water, not only to stink, but also to have any smack or taste at all, yea though the same be pleasant and sweet enough, and inclining much to the rellice of milk, as many times it doth in diverse places. In one word, would you know a good and wholesome water indeed? Choose that which in all points resembleth the air as near as is possible. At Cabura in Mesopotamia there is a fountain of water which hath a sweet and redolent smell: setting it aside, I know not any one of that quality in the whole world again: but hereto there belongs a tale, namely that this spring was privileged with this extraordinary gift, because queen juno (forsooth) sometimes bathed and washed herself therein: for otherwise, good and wholesome water ought to have neither taste nor odor at all. Some there be who judge of their wholesomeness by their balance, and they keep a weighing and poising of waters one against another: but for all their curiosity they miss of their purpose in the end; for seldom or never can they find one water lighter than another. Yet this device is better and more certain, namely, to take two waters that be of equal measure and weight: for look whether of them heateth and cooleth sooner, the same is always the better. And for to make a trial hereof, lad up some seething water in a pale or such like vessel, & set the same down upon the ground out of your hand, to ease your arm of holding it hanging long in the air; and if it be good water, they say it will immediately of scalding hot become warm and no more. Well, what waters then, according to their sundry kinds in generality, shall we take by all likelihood to be best? If we go by the inhabitants of cities and great towns, surely, wel-water or pit water (I see) is simply the wholsomest. But then such wells or pits must be much frequented, that by the continual agitation and often drawing thereof, the water may be more purified, and the terren substance pass away the better by that means. And thus much may suffice for the goodness of water respectively to the health of man's body.  
But if we have regard to the coldness of water, necessary it is that the Well should stand in some cool and shadowy place not exposed to the Sun, and nevertheless open to the broad air, that it may have the full view and sight (as it were) of the sky. And above all this, one thing would be observed and seen unto, that the source which feedeth it spring and boil up directly from the bottom, and not issue out of the sides: which also is a main point that concerns the perpetuity thereof, and whereby we may collect that it will hold still, and be never drawn dry. And this is to be understood of water cold in the own nature. For to make it seem actually cold to the hand, is a thing that may be done by art, if either it be forced to mount aloft, or fall from on high, by which motion and reverberation it gathers store of air. And verily the experiment hereof is seen in swimming; for let a man hold his wind in, he shall feel the water colder by that means. Nero the Emperor devised to boil water, & when it was taken from the fire to put it into a glass bottle, and so to set it in the snow a cooling: and verily the water became thereby exceeding cold to please and content his taste, and yet did not participate the grossness of the snow, nor draw any evil quality out of it. Certes, all men are of one opinion, that any water which hath been once sodden, is far better than that which is still raw. Like as, that after it hath been made hot, it will become much colder than it was before, which I assure you came first from a most subtle and witty invention. And therefore if we must needs occupy naughty water, the only remedy that we have to alter the badness thereof, is to seethe it well until the one half be consumed. Now if a man desire to know the virtue and commodity of cold water: first, it ordinarily stauncheth any flux of blood, if it be cast upon the place. Also if one be not able to endure the heat in a bain or hothouse, the best way to avoid this inconvenience, is to hold in his mouth cold Water all the while. Moreover, many a man hath found by a very familiar experience, that the coldest water in the mouth is not always the coldest in the hand. And chose, when it is exceeding cold without to be felt, it is not so sensibly cold within to be drunk.  
Of all Waters in the world, that which we call here in Rome Martia, carrieth the greatest name by the general voice of the whole City, in regard both of coldness and wholesomeness. And verily we may esteem this water for one of the greatest gifts that the gods have bestowed upon our city. In times past it was called Auffeia, and the very fountain from whence it cometh, Piconia. The head or source thereof ariseth at the foot of the utmost mountains of the Pelignians: it runneth through the Marsians country, and passing through the lake Fucinus, it tendeth no doubt even then directly toward Rome; but anon it is swallowed up within a hole under the ground, so as it is no more seen until it show itself again in the territory of the Tiburtines; from which place it is conveyed under vaults, and so carried through to Rome by arch-worke for the space of nine miles. The first that began to bring this water to the city, was Ancus 
* No marvel ●…hen if it were called Martia.  Martius one of the Roman Kings. Afterwards Qu. * Martius Rex, in his Praetorship finished the said work: and when in process of time it was fallen to decay, M. Agrippa repaired it again: who also brought the water named Virgo to the city, which hath her head eight miles from Rome, in a certain nouke or by-corner about two miles turning from the great port way leading to Praeneste. near unto it runneth the river Herculaneus: but this water keepeth still behind, as though it fled from it, whereupon it took the name Virgo. Compare these two rivers together which are conveyed to Rome, you shall see the difference beforesaid as touching the coldness of waters; for look how cold Virgo is to the hand, so much is Martia in the mouth. But long ago have we of Rome lost the pleasure and commodity of these two Rills, through the ambition and avarice of some great men, who have turned away these waters from the City, where they yielded a public benefit to the Commonwealth; and derived them for their private delight and profit, into their own manors and houses in the country, for to water their gcrdens, and serve to other uses.  
And here in this place I think it not impertinent to adjoin to this present treatise, the manner and skill of searching and finding out waters. And first to speak in general terms: springs ordinarily be found in Valleys, in the pitch or crest of some little hill where it hath a fall and descent, or else at the foot of great mountains. Many are of opinion, That in any tract whatsoever, that side or coast which regardeth the North is given to have water in it. And verily it were not amiss to show how Nature disporteth herself and worketh variably in this behalf. First, a man shall never see it rain on the South side of the mountains in Hyrcania, which is the reason, that on that part only which lieth to the North they are given to bear wood, and be full of forests. But Olympus, Ossa, Parnassus, Apenninus, and the Alpes, be replenished with Woods on all sides, and are furnished with their Springs and Rivers every where. In some countries the hills be green, and watered on the South side only. As for example in Candy, the mountains called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i White.  Albi: so that there is no heed to be taken by this, for the rule holdeth not always. But to come now unto particulars: Look where you see growing Rushes, Reeds, or the 
* To wit, wild Folefoot, ca 6. lib. 26.  Herb whereof I made relation before, be sure you shall find water underneath. Item, Wheresoever you find Frogs lying in any place upon their breasts, make account of good store of water there. As for the wild and wandering Sallow, the Aller tree, Agnus-Castus, or Yvie, they come up many times of their own accords, in some low grounds where there is a settling or stay of rain water fallen from higher places: insomuch as they that go by these signs to find some Spring may soon be deceived. A surer aim yet by far, is a mist or exhalation, which a man may discover a far off a little before the Sun rising. And for to espy it the better, some there be who get up into an high place, and lay themselves grovelong with their chins touching the ground; and by that means discerneth where any such smoke or vapour doth arise. There is also another special means besides to find out Waters, but known it is unto those only who be skilful and expert in this feat. For they that are guided by this direction to Water, go forth in the hottest season of the year, and about the noontide of the day to mark the reverberation of the Sun beams in any place: for if this repercussion and rebounding appear moist, and namely when the face of the earth looketh dry and thirsty, they then make nodoubt but to find Water there. But they had need to look so intentively and earnestly, that oftentimes their eyes ache and be pained withal. For avoiding which trouble and inconvenience, some betake themselves to other experiments, and namely, they dig a trench or ditch five foot deep within the ground; the mouth whereof they cover all over with earthen vessels of potters work unbaked, or else with a barber's brazen basin well enhuiled; and withal a lamp burning: over all which, they make a little arch-work of leaves and boughs, and mould thereupon. Now if they come within a while after to this place, and either see the earthen pots broken or wet, or perceive a dew or sweat standing upon the brass, or find the lamp aforesaid gone out, and yet no want of oil to maintain light, or if they feel a lock of wool which they hung within the trench to be moist, they assure themselves they shall find water if they sink the pit deeper. Some there be, who for better assurance hereof make a fire in the place, and burn it throughly, for then the vessels aforesaid if they prove to be wet, give a more infallible hope of a spring. Moreover, the very leer itself of the soil, if it be spotted with white specks, or be altogether of a reddish bright colour, promiseth spring water to be underneath; for if the ground look black, lightly the water will soon fail if there be any spring there found. If you chance to light upon a vein of potter's clay or chalk, make account you shall meet with no spring there, sink as deep as you will: and therefore workmen when they come to it give over presently. For a great regard they have to observe the change of every coat (as I may so say) of the earth as they dig, to wit from the black delfe, until they meet by degrees with the veins aforesaid. Furthermore it is to be noted, that the water which is found in clay grounds is always sweet and potable: like as that which a stony and 
* In Toph●….  gritty soil doth yield, is commonly colder than any other: and such a kind of ground also is allowable for the proof of good waters; for it engendereth sweet and wholesome water, light also of digestion, and pure withal, by reason that as it passeth by a soft grit as it were, through a strainer, all the grossness thereof it leaveth behind sticking thereto. As for 
* Sabulum.  thick sand & gravel, it affordeth small and slender springs, and those not durable; besides, the water will quickly gather mud. Ground given to bear 
* Glare●….  pebbles or the grosser sort of gravel, give us no security that the springs therein will hold all the year long, howbeit the water is very good & pleasant. The hard and compact gravel called the male gravel, and the land which seemeth full of black and burnt carbuncle stones, bringeth forth wholesome waters, and the sources be sure and perdurable. But red stones yield the best simply, and those that we may be sure will never give over and fail. And therefore when we shall perceive the foot of a mountain standing upon such stone, or upon flint, we may boldly reckon of wholesome and everlasting springs; and this gift they have beside, to be passing cold. Moreover, in digging and sinking pits mark this for an assured and infallible sign that you approach unto water; namely, if the earth appear and show moist more and more, still as you go lower and lower: also if the spade enter more willingly, and go down with ease and facility. When pioneers have wrought deep under the ground, and then chance to meet with a vein of brimstone or alum, the damp will stop their breath and kill them presently, if they take not the better heed: and therefore to foresee and prevent this danger, they use to let down into the pit a candle or lamp burning; for if it go out, they may be sure it hath met with the damp. Therefore if pits be subject to the rising of such vapours, cunning and expert workmen make on either side of such pits, both on the right hand and the left, certain outcasts, tunnels, or venting holes, to receive those hurtful and dangerous vapours, whereby they may evaporat and breathe forth another way. Otherwhiles it falls out, that the air which they meet with in digging very low, doth offend the pioneers, albeit there be no brimstone nor alum near: but the ready means to amend the some and avoid the danger, is to make wind and fresh air with continual agitation of some linen clothes. Now when the pit is sunk and digged as far as to the water, the bottom must be laid, and the lowest sides of the wall reared of stone simply without any mortar made of [lime and] sand, for fear lest the veins of the source be stopped. Some waters there are, which in the very prime and beginning of the spring are of this nature, That they grow to be exceeding cold, namely such as have their source or spring lying but ebb; for they are maintained only of winter rain: Others again begin to be cold at the rising of the Dogstar. And verily we may see the experience both of the one and the other about Pella the capital city of Macedon: for the water of the mere or marish there before the town in the beginning of Summer is cold; and afterward when the weather is at the hottest, the spring water in the higher parts of the City is so extreme cold that it is ready to be frozen. The semblable happeneth in Chios, where there is the same reason of the haven and town itself. At Athens, the great and famous fountain named Enneacrunos, in a rainy or stormy summer is colder than the pit water or well in jupiter's garden, within that city; and yet the said Well water if it be a dry season, will stand with an ice at Midsummer.   

CHAP. IU.  
¶ The reason of certain Waters that appear and be hid again suddenly.  
But above all others, the waters of pits or wells be ordinarily most cold about the 
* i. about the 〈◊〉 of ●…une.  retreat or occultation of Arcturus, yea and many times they fail in the mids of summer, and all of them in manner grow very low for the space of four days, at the time of the setting of the foresaid star. Many there be which have little or no water in them all winter long, and namely about the hill Olympus, where it is spring first ere the waters return and find the way into their pits. And verily in Sicilia, about the cities Messana and Mylae, during winter the springs are altogether dry; but in summer time they run over the brinks of their Wells and pits, maintaining pretty rivers. At Apollonia a city in Pontus there is a fen near the sea side, which in Summer only overfloweth, and especially about the rising of the great Dog-star; marry if the summer be colder than ordinary, it is not so free and plentiful of water. Some Springs have this quality with them, to be drier for showers and rain water: as for example, in the territory of Narnia, a city in the duchy of Spoleto; which M. Cicero hath not forgot to insert among other admirable things, in his treatise of Wonders: for of this territory he writeth in these terms, That in a drought it was dirty, and in rainy weather dusty. Moreover this is to be noted, That all waters are ordinarily more sweet in winter than in summer, but in autumn lest of all; and in a dry season less than at other times. Neither are the river waters most times of like taste, by reason of the great difference that is in their channels; for commonly the water is such as the earth & soil through which it passeth, and doth participate the quality and taste of those herbs always which it passeth and runneth by. No marvel therefore if the water of one and the selfsame river be found in one place more unwholesome and dangerous than in another. It falls out many times, that the brooks and rills which enter into great rivers, do alter their water in the very taste (as we may see by experience in the famous river Borysthenes) insomuch as such great rivers be overcome with the influence of such riverets, and either their own taste is delayed by them, or clean drowned and lost. And some rivers there be which change by occasion of rain: the proof whereof was thrice seen in Bosphorus, when by reason of the fall of some salt showers, the floods that overflowed the fields destroyed all the corn upon the ground. The like also fell as often in Egypt; for the rain that fell caused all the washes arising from the river Nilus, which watered the grounds, to be bitter, whereupon ensued a great plague and pestilence to the whole region. It chanceth many times, that presently upon the cutting and stocking up of Woods, there arise and spring certain fountains which beforetime appeared not, but were spent in the nourishment of the tree roots; as it fell out in the mountain Haemus, when as Cassander held the 
* or Galatians.  Gallogreeks besieged; for when the woods thereupon were cut down to make a palaisad for a rampire, presently there issued forth springs of water in their place. Moreover, it hath been oft times known, that by occasion of spoiling some hills of the wood growing thereupon, the springs have met altogether in one stream, and done much hurt in sudden overflowing the veil beneath; whereas the trees beforetime had wont to drink up, digest, and consume all the moisture & wet that fell and fed the said waters. And verily it availeth much for the maintenance of water, to stir with the plough, and to till a ground; thereby to break up and lose the uppermost callosity and hide (as it were) of the earth, that kept it clunged and bound. Certes it is recorded for a truth, that upon the rasing and destroying of Arcadia (a town so called in Crete) whereby the place was dispeopled, all the fountains waxed dry, and the rivers in that tract (which were many) came to nothing: but six years after, when the said town was re-edified even as the inhabitants fell to ear-ring and ploughing any grounds within their territory, the foresaid fountains appeared again, and the rivers returned to their former course.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Divers historical observations touching this point.  
Moreover, Earthquakes, as they discover sometimes new springs and sources of water, so otherwhiles they swallow them up that they are no more seen: like as it happened (as it is well known) 5 times about the river Pheneus in Arcadia. And in manner abovesaid, there issued forth a river out of the mountain Corycus, so soon as the peisants of the country began to break it up for tillage. But to return again to the change and alteration of waters: wonderful they must needs be (no doubt) when there is no evident cause thereof to be known: as namely in Magnesia, where all the hot waters of the bains suddenly became cold, without any other change besides of the taste: also in Caria, where standeth the temple of Neptune, the river which was known before to be fresh and potable, all on a sudden turned into salt water. Over and besides, is not this a strange miracle, that the fountain Arethusa in Syracuse, should have a sent or smell of dung, during the solemn games and exercises at Olympia? But there is some probable reason to be rendered hereof, Because the river Alpheus passeth from Olympus under the very bottom of the sea into that Island [of Sicily] where Syracuse standeth, and so cometh to the foresaid fountain. The Rhodians have a fountain within their 
* i. their demy-island, or rather a place environed round about with sea, save only that it hath one bank or narrow causey leading to the continent.  Chersonese, which every ninth year purgeth itself & sends out an infinite deal of ordure and filthiness. And as the taste & smell of waters do alter, so their colours also do change: as for example, there is a lake in the country of Babylon, which every summer for the space of 11 days, looketh red: and Borysthenes also in the summer time, runneth with a bluish colour like 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athe●….  violets, or the sky; and yet a most pure and subtle water it is of all other: which is the reason, that it swims aloft and floateth naturally upon Hypanis the river. In which two rivers, there is another marvel reported, That all the while a Southern wind bloweth, the river Hypanis is discerned above it. But there is one argument more besides, that proveth the water of Borysthenes to be passing light & thin, for that there arise no mists out of it; nay it is not perceived to yield any exhalation or breath at all from it. To conclude, they that would seem to be curious and skilful in these matters, do observe and affirm, That generally all waters grow to be heavier after that midwinter is once past.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ The manner of water-conduits. How and when those waters which naturally are medicinable, aught to be used. Also for what diseases it is good to saite and take the air of the Sea. The virtues and properties of sea waters as touching Physic.  
IF a man would convey water from any head of a spring, the best way is to use pipes of earth made by potter's art; and the same aught to be 2 fingers thick, and one jointed within another, so as the end of the upper pipes enter into the nether, as a tenon into a mortaise, or as a box into the lid: the same aught to be united and laid even, with quicklime quenched and dissolved in oil. The least level for to carry and command water up hill from the receipt, is one hundred foot; but if it be conveyed but by one canel and no more, it may be forced to mount the space of two Actus, i 240 foot. As touching the pipes by means whereof the water is to rise aloft, they ought to be of lead. Furthermore, this is to be observed, That the water ascend always of itself at the delivery, to the height of the head from whence it gave receipt: if it be fetched a long way, the work must rise and fall often in the carriage thereof, that the level may be maintained still. As for the pipes, ten foot long apiece they would be, if you do well. Now if the said pipes of lead be but 
* 〈◊〉:  five fingers in compass, ordinarily they should weigh sixty pound: 
* Octonari●….  if they be of eight fingers size, they must carry the weight of one hundred pound: but in case they bear a round of 
* Denari●….  10 fingers, their poise would be at the least 120 pound; and so the rest more or less according to this proportion. Those pipes be called properly in Latin Denariae, the web or sheet whereof beareth ten fingers in breadth, before it be turned in and brought to the compass of a pipe: like as Quinariae, when the same is half so broad. Moreover, this is to be observed, That in every turning and twining of an hill, the pipe ought of necessity to be five fingers round and no more, for to repress and break the violence of the water in the current. Likewise the vaulted heads which receive and contain water from all the sources meeting together, mus●… be of that capacity, as need requireth.  
And since I am fall'n into the treatise and discourse of fountains, I wonder much at Homer, that he hath made no mention at all of hot springs, and yet otherwise throughout his whole poëme, he bringeth in oftentimes those who bathed and washed in hot baines. But it may very well be, that the reason thereof is, because in those times there was not that use of them in physic as at this present: for now adays, if folk be amiss or i'll at ease, straightways they run to the bains and bath for remedy. And in truth, those waters which stand upon brimstone, be good for the sinews: such as come from a vein of alum, are proper for the palsy, or such like infirmities proceeding from resolution of the nerves. Moreover, they that hold of bitumen or nitre (such as be the fountains Cutiliae) be potable and good to be drunk, and yet they are purgative.  
To come to the use of natural bains and hot waters: many men in a bravery sit long in a bath, and they take a pride in it, to endure the heat of the water many hours together; and yet is there nothing so hurtful for the body: for in truth, a man should continue little longer in them than in ordinary artificial bains or stouphs; and then afterwards when he goeth forth, he is to wash his body with fresh cold water, not without some oil among. Howbeit, our common people here, think this to be very strange, & will not be brought to to it: which is the reason, that men's bodies in no place are most subject to diseases: for the strong vapours that esteem from thence, stuff and fill their heads; and although they sweat in one part, yet they chill in another, notwithstanding the rest of their bodies stand deep within the water. Others there are besides, who on the like erroneous conceit, take great joy in drinking a deal of this water, striving avie who can pour most of it down the throat. I have myself seen some of them so puffed up and swollen with drinking, that their very skin covered and hid the rings upon their fingers; namely, when they were not able to deliver again the great quantity of water that they had taken in. Therefore this drinking of much water is not good to be used, unless a man do eftsoons eat 
* For to irritat and provoke the expulsive faculty to send all forth again.  salt withal. Great use there is and to good purpose, of the mud which these fountains do yield; but with this regard, that when the body is besmeared and bedawbed outwardly therewith, the same may dry upon it in the Sun.  
Well, these hot waters be commonly full of virtue; howbeit, this is not general, That if a spring be hot, by and by we should think it is medicinable; for the experience of the contrary is to be seen in Egesta of Sicily, in Larissa, Troas, Magnesia, Melos, and Lipara. Neither is it a sure argument of a medicinable water (as many are of opinion) if a piece of silver or brass which hath been dipped therein, lose the colour: for there is no such matter to be seen by the natural baths of Milan; neither is there perceived in them any difference in smell from others.  
Concerning Sea waters, the same order and mean is to be observed, especially in such as be made hot, for to help the pains and infirmities of the sinews: and many hold them good to souder fractures of bones, yea and to cure their bruises and contusions: likewise they have a desiccative virtue, whereby they dry rheumatic bodies; in which regard, men bath also in sea water actually cold. Moreover, the sea affoor death other uses in diverse and sundry respects, but principally the air thereof is wholesome for those who are in a phthysicke or consumption (as I have beforesaid) and cureth such as do reach or void blood upward: and verily, I remember of late days, that Annaeus Gallio after that he was Consul, took this course; namely, to sail upon the sea for this infirmity. What is the cause think ye, that many make voyages into Egypt? surely it is not for the air of Egypt itself, but because they lie long at sea, and be sailing a great while before they come thither. Furthermore, the vomits also which are occasioned at sea by the continual rolling and rocking of the ships never standing still, are good for many maladies of head, eyes, and breast; and generally they do cure all those accidents, for which the drinking of Ellebore serveth. As for sea water to be applied simply of itself unto the outward parts, physicians are of opinion, that it is more effectual than any other, for to discuss & resolve tumours: & more particularly, if there be a cataplasm made of it and barley meal sodden together, it is singular for the swellings behind the ears, called Parotides. They mingle the same likewise in plasters, such especially as be white and emollitives: and if the head be hurt, and the * brain touched and 
〈◊〉 ●…cto.  offended, it is sovereign to be infused into the wound. It is prescribed also to be drunk: for albeit the stomach take some offence and hurt thereby, yet it purgeth the body well, and doth evacuat melancholic humours and black choler; yea, and if the blood be cluttered within the body, it sendeth it out one way or other, either upward or downward. Some have ordained it to be given for the quartan fever; others advice to save and keep it a time, for to serve the turn in case of Tinesmes, which are unordinat strainings at the stool to no effect: also for all gouts and pains of joints: and in very truth, by age & long keeping, it foregoeth all that brackish taste, which it had at the first. Some boil it before: but all in general agree in this, To use for these purposes that sea water which was taken out of the deep far from the land, such as is not corrupt with any mixture of fresh water with it; and before their patients do drink it, enjoin them to vomit: and then also do they mingle with it, either vinegar or wine for that purpose. They that give little thereof, and by itself, appoint radishes to be eaten presently upon it, with honeyed vinegar or oxymel, for to provoke the patient to vomit again. Moreover, they use otherwhile to minister a clystre made of sea water, first warmed: & verily there i●… not a better thing than it for to bathe and foment the cod withal, if they be swelled either with ventosities or waterish humours. Also it is much commended for kibed heels, if they be taken before they are broken and exulcerat: and in like manner they kill the itch, cure scabs, tetters, and ringwormes. Sea water serveth well to wash the head, & to rid it of nits and filthy louse: yea, and reduceth black and blue marks in the skin, to the fresh and lively colour again. In all these cures, after the use of salt-water, it is passing good to foment the place affected, with vinegar hot. Over and besides, it is thought to be very wholesome and good against the venomous stings of serpents; and namely, of the spiders Phalangia and scorpions. Semblably, it cureth those that be infected outwardly with the noisome salivation or spittle of the Aspis called Ptyas: but in these cases it must be taken hot: furthermore, a perfume made with sea-water and vinegar, is singular for the headache. If it be clysterized hot, it allaieth the wrings and grindings of the belly; yea, and stayeth the violent motions of choleric humours working upward and downward. Those that be once chauf and set into an heat with sea water, shall not so easily feel cold again. When women's paps are overgrown, and so exceeding great that they meet and kiss one another, there is not a better thing to take them down, than to bathe in a tub of sea-water: the same also may serve to amend the grief of the bowels and precordiall parts, yea, and to restore those that be exceeding lean and worn away. The fumes and vapours of this water boiling together with vinegar, are sovereign for those that be hard of hearing, or troubled with the headache. Sea water hath this especial property, that of all things it scoureth away rust of iron soon. The scab that annoyeth sheep, it healeth, and maketh their wool more soft and delicate. But what mean I to say thus much of sea water, knowing as I do full well, that for those who dwell far up into the main, and inhabit the inland parts, all this may seem needless, and superfluous? And yet there hath been means devised to make artificial sea-water, wherewith every man may serve his own turn when he will. In which invention, one wonderful thing is to be seen; namely, if a man put more than one sextar of salt to four of water, the nature of the water will be so soon overcome, that salt shall not dissolve nor melt therein: but if you mingle one sextar of salt just with four sextars of water, you shall have a brine as strong as the saltest water that is in the sea: but to have a kind & most mild brine, it is thought sufficient to temper the foresaid measure of water with 8 cyaths of salt: and this water thus proportioned, is very proper for to heat the sinews, without any fretting of the skin at all. There is a certain compound sea water kept in manner of a Syrrupe, which they call Thalassomeli, made of Sea-water, honey and rain water, of each a like quantity. Now the foresaid sea-water they fetch for this purpose out of the very deep, and this composition they put up in earthen vessels well pitched or varnished, and reserve it for their use. An excellent purgative this is; for besides that it cleanseth the stomach without any hurt or offence thereof, the taste and smell both are very pleasant and delectable. As touching the mead called Hydromell, it consisted in times passed of rain water well purified, and honey: a drink ordained and allowed only to sick and feeble persons when they called for wine, as being thought less hurtful to be drunk: howbeit, rejected it hath been these many years, and condemned: for by experience it was found at length, to have the 
* Namely. adverse to the head & sinews  same discommodities that wine, but far short it was of the good and wholesome qualities of wine.  
Moreover, forasmuch as seafaring men and sailors be many times at a fault for fresh water, and thereby much distressed, I think it good to show the means how to be provided for the supply of this defect. First and foremost therefore, if they spread and display abroad certain fleeces of wool round about a ship, the same will receive and drink in the vapours of the Sea, and become moist and wet withal; press or wring them well, you shall have water fresh enough. Item, let down into the sea within small nets, certain pellets of wax that be hollow, or any other void and empty vessels well closed & luted, they will gather within them water that is fresh and potable: for we may see the experience hereof upon the land: take sea-water & let it run through clay, it will become sweet and fresh.  
But to proceed unto the other medicinable properties of water: let there be any dislocation in man or beast; by the swimming in water (it matters not of what kind it be) the bones will very quickly and with great ease be reduced into joint again.  
It falleth out many times that travellers be in fear and danger of some sickness, by change of waters, and such especially as they know not the nature and quality of. To prevent this inconvenience, they drink the water cold which they doubt and suspect, so soon as ever they be come out of the bane; for than they shall find it presently.  
As touching the moss which is found in the water, sovereign it is for the gout, in case it be applied outwardly: mix oil thereto, and reduce it into the form of a cataplasm or lineament, it easeth the pain, and taketh down the swelling of the feet about the ankles. The foam & froth that floateth above the water, causeth warts to fly off, if they be well rubbed therewith.  
The very sand likewise upon the sea shore, especially that which is small and fine, & the same burnt as it were with the heat of the Sun, is a sovereign remedy to dry up the watery humours in a dropsy, if the body be covered all over therewith; and to that purpose it serveth also for rheums and catarrhs. Thus much may suffice concerning water itself: it remaineth now to treat of such things as the water yieldeth. In which discourse, begin I will (as my order and manner hath been in all the rest) with those matters which be chief and principal, and namely, salt and sponges.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ The sundry kinds of salt: the making thereof: the virtues medicinable of salt: and diverse other considerations respective thereto.  
Salted is either artificial or natural: and both the one and the other is to be considered in many and diverse sorts, which may be reduced all into 2 causes: for salt cometh either of an humour congealed, or else dried. In the gulf or lake of Tarentum, the salt is made of the sea water dried by the heat of the summer Sun, for than you shall see the whole pool converted into a mass of salt: and verily the water there, is otherwise very low & ebb, and not above knee high. The like is to be seen in Sicily within a lake called Cocanicus; as also in another near to Gelas: but in these, the brims & sides only about the banks, wax dry and turn into salt, like as in the salt-pits about Phrygia and Cappadocia. But at Aspenchum, there is more plenty of salt gathered within the pool there, for you shall have the same turn into salt, even the one half to the very mids. In which lake, there is one strange and wonderful thing besides, for look how much salt a man taketh out of it in the day, so much ordinarily will gather again by night. All the salt of this sort is small, and not grown together in lumps. Now there is another kind of salt, which of the own accord cometh of sea-water, and it is no more but the foam or froth which is left behind sticking to the edges of the banks, or to rocks. Both the one & the other become thick and hard in manner and form of a candied dew: howbeit, that which is found in the rocks, is more quick and biting than the other. There is besides of salt natural, a third distinct sort from the former: for in the Bactrians country there be two great and huge lakes, which naturally do cast up a mighty quantity of salt: the one lieth toward the Scythians, and the other bendeth to the Arians country: like as near to Citium, a city in the Isle Cypros, and about Memphis in Egypt, they draw forth salt out of lakes, and afterwards dry the same in the sun. Moreover, there be certain rivers which bear salt, and the same congealed aloft in their upper part, in manner of ice, and yet the water runneth underneath and keepeth the course well enough. As for example, about the sluices and straits of the mount Caspius; and thereupon they be called the Rivers of salt: as also in other rivers of Armenia, and about the Mardians country. Moreover, Oxus and Othus, two rivers passing through the region Bactriana, carry ordinarily down with them in their stream, great pieces and fragments of salt, which fall from the mountains adjoining unto them. There are besides in Barbary, other lakes, and those verily thick and troubled, which engender and bear salt. But what will you say, if there be certain Fountains of hot Waters which breed Salt? And yet such be the Baynes or Springs called Pagasaei. Thus far forth have I proceeded in those kinds of salt which come of waters naturally. There are besides certain hills also which are given by nature to bring forth salt, and such is the mountain Oromenus among the Indians, wherein they use to hew salt as out of a quarry of stone, and yet the same groweth still: insomuch, as the kings of that country make a greater revenue by far out of it, than either by their mines of gold, or the pearls which those coasts do yield. Furthermore it is evident, that in Cappadocia there is salt 
* Sal Ge●…ma.  Mineral, digged out of the earth: and it appeareth plainly, that it is a salt humour congealed within. And verily, they use to cut it out of the ground after the manner of 
* Lapis specula ris, vitrum vel glacies Ma●…tis or Lapis Arabicus.  glass stone in lumps: and those exceeding heavy, which the peasants commonly call 
* Mic●… Salis.  crumbs of salt. At Carrhae, a city of Arabia, all the walls thereof, as also the houses of the inhabitants, be reared & built of hard stones: and the same be laid by Mason's work, and the joints closed and soudered by no other mortar but plain water. K. Ptolomaeus, at what time as he encamped about Pelusium, a city of Egypt, and cast up a trench to fortify the same, found such a mine or quarry of salt as these, which was a precedent to others afterward to sink pits between Egypt and Arabia, even in the waste and dry quarters, where under the delfe of sand they met with salt. After which manner also they practised to dig in the desert & dry sands of afric, and found more as they went, even as far as to the Temple and Oracle of jupiter Ammon. And verily they might perceive this salt to grow in the night season, according to the course of the Moon. As for all the tract and country of Cyrenae, famous it is, and much spoken of, for the salt 
* Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek, which is sand.  Ammoniacum, so called, by reason that it is found under the sands. In colour and lustre it resembleth that Alum de Plume, which the Greeks call Schistos: It groweth in long lumps or pieces, and those not transparent: the taste is unpleasant, howbeit, this salt is of good use in Physic. The clearest thereof is taken for the best especially when it will cleave directly into straight flakes. A strange and wonderful nature it hath if it be right: for so long as it lieth under ground within the mine, it is passing light in hand, and may be easily wielded; take it forth once, and lay it abroad above ground, a man would not believe or imagine how exceeding heavy it is. But surely the reason thereof is evident: for the moist vapours contained within those mines where it lieth, bear up the said pieces of salt, and are a great ease to those that deal therewith, much like as the water helpeth much to the stirring and managing of any thing within it, be it never so weighty. Well, this Ammoniacke salt is corrupted and sophisticate, as well with the pit salt of Sicily called Cocanicus, as also with that of Cypress, which is wonderful like unto it. Moreover, near Egelasta, a city in high Spain, there is a kind of salgem or Mineral salt digged: the pieces or lumps whereof are so clear, as a man may in a manner see through them: and this hath of long time been in great request and of such name, as the Physicians give unto it the price and praise above all other kinds. But here is to be noted, that all places where salt is found, are ever barren, and will bear no good thing else. And thus much may be said concerning salt that cometh of the own accord.  
As touching salt artificial, made by man's hand, there be many kinds thereof. Our common salt, and whereof we have greatest store, is wrought in this manner: first they let into their pits a quantity of sea-water, suffering fresh water to run into it by certain gutters, for to be mingled therewith for to help it to congeal, whereto a good shower of rain availeth very much, but above all the Sun shining thereupon for otherwise it will never dry & harden. About Utica in Barbary they use to pile up great heaps of salt in manner of Mounts: which after that they be hardened 
This seemeth to be our Bay-salt.  and seasoned in the Sun and Moon, scorn all rain and foul weather, neither will they dissolve, insomuch, as folk have enough to do for to break and enter in with pickaxes. Howbeit, in Candy the Salt is made in the like pits, but of Sea-water only, without letting in any fresh water at all. Semblably, in Egypt, the Sea itself overfloweth the ground which (as I take it) is already soaked and drenched with the water of Nilus, and by that means their Salt is made. After the same manner they make salt also out of certain wells, which are discharged into their Salt-pits. And verily in Babylon, the first gathering or thickening of the water in their salt-pits, is a certain liquid Bitumen or Petroleum, an oleous substance, which they use in their lamps, as we do oil: and when the same is scummed off, they find pure salt underneath. Likewise in Cappadocia they do convey and let in water out of certain wells and fountains into their Salt-pits. In Chaonia there be certain 
* This is the order of salt with us in our wiches here in England.  Springs of saltish water, which the people of that country do boil, and when it is cooled again, it turneth into Salt: but it is but dull and weak in effect, and besides, nothing white. In France and Germany the manner is when they would make salt, to cast sea-water into the fire as the wood burneth. [In some parts of Spain there be salt springs, out of which they draw water in manner of that brine, which they call Muria.] But thoseverily of France and Germany be of opinion, that it skilleth much what wood it is that serveth to the making of such fire. Oak they hold the best, as being a fuel, the simple ashes whereof mixed with nothing else, may go for salt. And yet in some places they esteem hazel wood meeter for this purpose. Now when the said wood is on fire and burning, they pour salt liquor among, whereby not only the ashes but the very coals also will turn to be salt. But all salt made in this sort of wood, is black. I read in Theophrastus, That the Islanders of Imbros were wont to boil in water, the ashes of reeds and canes, until such time as there remained little moisture unconsumed, and that which was left they used for salt. The brine or pickle wherein flesh or fish hath been kept salt, if it be boiled a second time until the liquor be spent and consumed, returneth to the own nature, and becometh salt again. Certes, we find, That the salt thus made of the pickle of Pilchars' or Herring, is of all others most pleasant in taste. As touching the salt made of sea-water, that of the Isle Cypress, and namely, that which comes from Salamis, is commended for the best. But of pool salt, there is none comparable to the Tarentine and Phrygian, especially that which they call Tatteus, of the lake Tatta: and in truth, both these kinds of salt be good for the eyes. The salt brought out of Cappadocia in little earthen pipes, hath the name to make the skin slick and fair: but for to lay the same plain and even, and make it look full and plump without rivels, the salt which I called Cittieus hath no fellow. And therefore women after they be newly delivered of child, use to anoint and rub their bellies with this salt, incorporate together with Gith or Nigella Romana. The driest salt is evermore the strongest in taste: the Tarentine salt is taken for to be most pleasant and whitest withal. Otherwise, the whiter that salt is, the more brittle it is, and readier to crumble and fall to powder. There is no salt but rain water will make it sweet and fresh. The more pleasant it will be & delicate to the taste, in case the dew fall thereupon: but North-east winds engender most plenty thereof. In a Southerly constitution of the weather, and namely when the wind is full south, you shall see no salt engendered. The 
* Halos-anthos which he rendre●…h flos-salis: whereas indeed Flos-salis, i. the flower of salt, is another thing, as himself showeth elsewhere by the name of tenuissima favillasalis.  flower of salt (commonly called Sperma-Ceti) is never bred but when the North-east winds do blow. The salt Tragasaeus will neither spit, crackle, leap, nor sparkle in the fire; no more will Acanthius (so called of a town of that name:) neither doth the foam of salt, nor the gobbets and fragments, ne yet the thin leaves or flakes thereof. The salt of Agrigentum, a city in Sicily, will abide the fire and make no sparkling: put it into water, it will keep a spitting and crackling. Great difference there is in salt, in regard of the colour. At Memphis [i. Cairo] in Egypt, the salt is of a very deep red: but about the river Oxus in Bactriana, more tawny or inclining to a russet. And the Centuripine salt within Sicily is purple. About Gela in the same Island, the salt is so bright and clear, that it will represent a man's face, as in a mirroir. In Cappadocia, the Mineral salt which they dig, is of a yellow Safron colour, transparent, and of a most redolent smell. For any use in Physic, the Tarentine salt was in old time highly commended above the best: after which they esteemed most, all the sea salts; and of that kind the lighter, and that which especially is of the nature of foam: for the 
* Sa●…ivere.  eyes of horses and Boeufes, they made great reckoning of the Tragasaean salt, and that of Granado or Boetica in Spain. For dressing of viands and cates; for to be eaten also with meat; the better is that salt, which sooner melteth and runneth to water. That also which by nature is moister than others, they hold to be better for the kitchen or the table (for less bitterness it hath) and such is that of Attica and Euboea. For to powder and keep flesh meat, the dry salt, & quick at tongues end is thought to be meeter than other, as we may see in the salt of Megara. Moreover there is a certain confite or condited salt, compounded also with sweet spices & aromatical drugs: which may be eaten as a dainiy kind of gruel or sauce; for it stirreth up and whetteth appetite, eat the same with any other meats: insomuch, as amongst an infinite number of other sauces, this carrieth away the taste from them all; for it hath a peculiar smatch by itself, which is the cause, that the pickle Garum is so much sought after for to give an edge to our stomach: & not only we men are solicited & moved by salt more than by any thing else too●…r meat; but muttons, Boeufes, and horses also have benefit thereby in that respect: they feed the better, give more store of milk, and the cheese made thereof hath a more dainty and commendable taste by that means. And to conclude all in one word, the life of mankind could not stand without salt, so necessary an element (if I may so say) it is for the maintenance of our life, that the very delights & pleasures of the mind also are expressed by no better term than Salt: for such gifts and conceits of the spirit as yield most grace and contentment, we use in Latin to call Sales. All the mirth of the heart, the greatest cheerfulness of a lightsome mind, & the whole repose & contentment that a man findeth in his soul, by no other word can be better showed. Moreover, this term in Latin of Sal, is taken up and used in war, yea, and diverse honours and dignities bestowed upon brave men for some worthy service, go under this name, and be called Salaries. And how highly our ancestors accounted thereof, it may appear by the name of that great port-way or street Salariae, so called, because all the salt that went into the Sabines country, passed that way. Moreover, it is said that Ancus Martius K. of Rome, was the first that erected the salt-houses, and gave unto the people a congiary or largesse of 6000 Modij of salt. And Varro writeth, That our ancestors in times past used salt ordinarily in stead of an household gruel: for they were wont to eat salt with their bread & cheese, as may appear by the common proverb that testifieth so much. But most of all we may gather in what request and account salt was in sacrifices and oblations to the gods, by this, that none are performed and celebrated without a cake of meal and salt. Furthermore, where salt is truly made without any sophistication, it rendereth a certain fine and pure substance (as it were) the most subtle cinders of ashes: which as it is lightest, so none is so white as it. There is that also which is called the Flower of salt, altogether different from salt, as being a kind of dew, of a moister nature; resembling safron in yellow colour, or else inclining rather to a sad red or russet colour, and is as a man would say, the rust of fault: the strong & unpleasant smell likewise, which cometh near unto that of the pickle Garum, bewrayeth, that it is a distinct thing from salt, as well as from the froth thereof. This Flower of salt came first from Egypt, and it seemeth as though it floated upon the river Nilus, & were carried down the stream thereof. And yet there be some fountains which do bear and put up the same, upon which it swimmeth aloft. Of this kind, the best is that which yieldeth a certain fatty and uncteous oil: for this you are to think, that salt is not without a kind of fattiness, wonderful though it be. This flower of salt is sophisticated & commonly coloured with red ochre, or else many times with potshards reduced into powder: but this deceit may be quickly known and found by water; for if it be a false and artificial colour, water will wash it off: whereas the true flower of salt indeed, will resolve by nothing but by oil, and verily the Apothecaries & confectioners of sweet oils and ointments, use it most of all for the colour sake, when they would give a fresh & lively hue to their compositions. Being put up in any vessel, it seemeth white & hoary aloft: but the middle part within, is as I have said, more moist ordinarily. As touching the properties of this flour of salt, by nature it is biting, hot, and hurtful to the stomach; it moveth sweat, and looseth the belly taken in wine & water; good also it is for to enter into those ointments which are devised for lassitude and weariness: and by reason of the abstersive faculty that it hath, fit for soap and scouring balls. Nothing so effectual to cause the hair to fall from the eyelids. As for the residence or grounds thereof, settling in the bottom of the pot where this flower is kept; they use to shog and shake the same together, to bring it again to the colour of Safron. Over and besides, there is in salt-houses another substance like brine, which in Latin is called Salsugo or Salsilago, altogether liquid; salter in taste than sea-water, but in strength far short of it, and different, and yet is there one kind more of an exquisite and dainty liquor in manner of a dripping, called Garum, proceeding from the garbage of fishes, and such other offal as commonly the cook useth to cast away as it lieth soaking in salt: so as if a man would speak properly, it is no other but the humour that cometh from them as they do lie and putrify. In old time this sauce was made of that fish which the Greeks called Garon. Where by the way this cometh to my mind, that if a woman sit over the perfume or suffumigation of the head of this fish whiles it burneth, it is of power to fetch away the afterbirth that stayeth behind when the child is borne.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the fishes called 
* Commonly taken for Maquerels.  Scombri. Of fish pickle: and the fish sauce, namedin old time Alex.  
NOw adays the most dainty and exquisite Garum is made of the fish called Scomber: and that in new Carthage, where there groweth such store of Sparta or Spanish broom; and namely, in the stews and ponds by the sea side where fishes are kept salted. In times past, and yet it beareth the name of the 
* Garum socior●…  Allies sauce, as their Garum, so costly and so much in request, that every 2 gallons thereof might not be bought much under the price of a thousand sesterces. Certes setting aside sweet perfumes & odoriferous ointments, there was not a liquor almost in the world that began to grow unto a higher rate & reckoning; insomuch as some places and people carried the name thereof, and were ennobled thereby. And verily in all Mauritania, Granade in Spain, and Carteia, the inhabitants lie in wait to fish for these Scombri, and to take them as they enter out of the Ocean into the straits of Gilbretar, and all for this Garum, being indeed good for nothing else. The city Clazomenae in Asia, the towns Pompeij & Leptis, are much renowned for this sauce: like as Antipolis, Thurij, and of late days, Dalmatia for their pickle. The gross grounds or dregs of this sauce, before it be strained, purified, and fully finished, is called Alex, even the very defect & imperfection thereof. Howbeit, of late time men have gone in hand to make the said Alex or Garum of one kind of fishes apart by themselves, which otherwise are good for little or nothing, & of all others be smallest: this fish we in Latin call Apua, the Greeks Aphye, for that it is engendered of rain and showers. In the the territory of Forojulium, the fish whereof they make this sauce they call 
* Which some take to be our Pike.  Lupus. But in process of time Garum arose to excess, both in price & variety of use: insomuch as there grew an infinite number, of diverse kinds: for one sort there was of Garum that in colour resembled old honeyed wine, and became so clear and sweet withal, that it might well enough have been drunk for wine: another kind there was, which our superstitious votaries use, for to keep themselves chaste & continent; & the jews also in their holy sacrifices employed the same, especially that which is made of skaly fishes. In like manner, the other sauce, Alex, is come to be made of Oysters, sea Urchins, sea Nettles, Crab fishes, Lobster's, and the livers of sea Barbles. In sum, thus we have devised a thousand ways to dissolve salt with the consumption of the substance of fish, and all to procure appetite to meat and to content the belly.  
Thus much I thought good to note cursarily, as touching those sauces which are so greatly longed after in the world; & the rather for that in some sort they serve in the practice of Physic: for the gross liquor or sauce Alex, healeth the scab in sheep, if the skin be scarified or skiced, and the same Alex poured thereupon. Also it is singular against the biting of a mad dog, or the prick of the sea dragon: the same likewise serves to soak linen wreaths to be laid in wounds or tents made of lint to be put into sores. As for Garum, it healeth any fresh burn, if a man drop it upon the place, without naming it, or saying that it is Garum: good it is besides for the biting of mad dogs, but especially for the Crocodiles tooth: as also for running ulcers which be either corrosive or filthy. Of wonderful operation & effect besides for the sores of the mouth, and ears, as also for their pains. The pickle Muria likewise, or that salt liquor that cometh from saltfish, called in Latin Salsugo, is astringent, biting, discussive, and drying: singular for to cure the dysentery or bloody flix, yea, though there were an eating ulcer within the guts: for the Sciatica and inveterat fluxes of the stomach, it is sovereign: and to conclude, those that dwell far from the sea in the midland parts of a country, use to bathe and foment themselves with it in lieu of sea water.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ The nature of Salt, and the medicinable virtues thereof.  
Salted, by nature standeth much upon fire, & yet an enemy it is and contrary unto fire, it flieth from it, eating and consuming all things whatsoever: astringent it is, desiccative, binding, and knitting. It keeps from putrefaction, bodies that be dead, and causeth them to endure so a world of years. In physic it is held for mordant, burning, caustick, and mundificative. It doth subtiliat, extenuat, and dissolve. Contrary it is to the stomach, and serveth not but only to provoke appetite. With origan, honey, and hyssop, it is singular against the sting of serpents: and more particularly of the horned serpent Cerastes, if it be applied with origan, cedar-rosin, pitch or honey. Being drunk with vinegar, it helpeth those that be pricked with the Scolopendre: and applied as a lineament with oil or vinegar, and a fourth part of line seed, it is good against the sting of scorpions: also with vinegar alone, for the sting of hornets or wasps & such like. incorporate with calf's tallow, it serves much to cure the migrim, skals in the head, small pocks, measles, & werts which begin to breed: also for the accidents of the eyes, to wit, the excrescence of superfluous flesh in those parts, or the turning up of skin about nail roots of fingers or toes. But principally for the eyes and therefore it entereth into collyries and eie-salues. Howbeit for these purposes above named it is thought that the salt named Tattaeus, of the lake Tatta, is most commended, as also the other lake like it, called Caunites. If the eyes be blood shotten, or look black and blue upon some stripe, apply salt with an equal weight of Myrrh, & with honey, or else with 
* Hyssopo. Some ●…ead Oesypo.  Hyssop & hot water; with this charge, to foment or bathe the place afterward with a kind of salt brine. But above all, Spanish salt would be chosen for this effect: & it is also good against cataracts and suffusions of the eyes: if it be ground with milk upon some touchstone, whetstone, or hard porphyrit marble. More particularly, it is singular for the black blood gathered in the eyes, if it be folded within a little linen cloth, & so applied: but the same aught to be dipped eftsoons in hot water, and so the place to be oft times patted withal. For the cankers or sores in the mouth, it is good to lay salt upon fine lint. In case the gumbs be swelled, it were not amiss to rub them therewith. Being beaten and reduced into small powder, it serveth for the roughness of the tongue. Moreover it is said, That whosoever hold every morning under his tongue while he is fasting a little salt until it be melted, he shall by that means preserve his teeth from being wormeaten or rotten. The same incorporate in raisins without stones, and in boeuf suet, with a little origan, leven, or bread, is sovereign for the leprosy, felons, tetters, ringworms, and the wild scab. But in all th●…se accidents, the salt of Thebais in high Egypt is most commended: and of this they make choice also to kill the itch. A gargarism or collution thereof with honey, is passing good for the inflammation of the amygdals and the uvula. There is no kind of salt but it helpeth the squinancy, and the rather if it be used inwardly with oil and vinegar, so as at the same time it be applied without the throat also in a lineament with tar. If a cup of wine be dressed therewith it softeneth the belly being costive. The same also taken in Wine chaseth out of the body all worms and any hurtful vermin besides. Held under the tongue, it enableth them that have been weakened with some long disease, and newly recovered, to endure the heat of bains or stoves the longer. Singular it is for the grief of the sinews: but in the practice and use of this receipt, it would be observed especially, that there be applied about the shoulders and reins of the back, satchels or bags full of salt, and the same made hot oftentimes in seething water: for so it easeth the pain. Being given in drink, or laid to exceeding hot in the said bags, it assuageth the colic and other wrings in the belly, yea and the sciatica. Beaten small, and applied in manner of a cataplasm, with meal, honey, and oil, it is sovereign for the gout in the feet. Where I may not forget the observation of this sovereign receipt, which putteth us in mind, that there is nothing better for the whole body [of such especially as be subject to the gout] than 
* Sale & sole.  salt and Sun together. For thus we see, That our fishers at sea ordinarily have bodies as hard and tough as horn. A principal thing this is therefore to be nominated and set down for the gout in the feet. But salt moreover takes away corns of the fear, and kibes in the heels. Being chewed in the mouth and so applied, or else with oil, it healeth any bourn or skald, and keeps the skin from rising into blisters. With vinegar and hyssop it cureth S. Anthony's fire and all ulcers that be corrosive. It heals likewise cankerous sores, if it be applied with wild vine grapes. Reduced into fine powder and laid to with barley meal, it is sovereign for ulcers corrosive such as be called Wolves, and do eat deep to the very bone; so there be laid over the same and the part affected, a linen clothe well soaked and bathed in wine. A proper remedy it is for the jaundice, and riddeth away the itch occasioned thereby, if the patient be rubbed all the body over with it, oil, and vinegar; against a good fire until he do sweat. But with oil alone it serves for those that feel themselves weary. Many physicians have cured those that be in a dropsy with salt; and have ordained to rub their bodies with oil & salt together, who are in an ague, for to avoid the extremity of heat: and they hold opinion, That there is not a better thing to dispatch an old cough, than to be licking ever and anon of salt. They have given order also by way of clistre to minister salt up into the body, for the Sciatica. To apply the same also to eat away proud or dead flesh in any ulcers. Being lapped within a linen cloth, and applied to the biting of Crocodiles, it is sovereign, so that the place affected were well patted withal, and pressed hard before. Moreover, good it is to be taken in honeyed vinegar against the dangerous Opium. Brought into a cataplasm with honey and meal, it is of great effect to rectify any dislocation of bones which be out of joint: and in that sort it taketh down all tumours or swelling bunches. A collution or fomentation therewith allayeth the toothache: and a lineament also made with it and Rosin worketh the same effect. For all these accidents beforenamed, the some of salt found sticking to rocks, or floating upon the sea water, is thought to be more convenient than any other salt. But to conclude, any salt whatsoever it is serveth well for those medicines that be ordained either to take away lassitudes, or to enter into those soap balls that are to polish the skin and to rid it from wrinkles. If either a boeufe or mutton be rubbed with salt, it will kill the scab or mange in them: for which purpose also they give it unto the said beasts for to lick: and more particularly it is spurted out of one's mouth into horses eyes. Thus you see what may be said as touching salt.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Nitre, and the sundry kinds thereof. The manner of making Nitre. The medicines and observations to it belonging.  
I May not put off the treatise concerning the nature of Salnitre, approaching so near as it doth to the nature of salt: and the rather am I to discourse of it more exactly, because it appears evidently, that the physicians who have written thereof were altogether ignorant of the nature and virtues of it: neither is there any one of them who in that point wrote more advisedly, than Theophrastus. In the first place this is to be noted, That among the Medians there is a little Nitre engendered in certain valleys which in time of drought became all hoary & grey therewith and this they call Halmirrhaga. There is found also some of it in Thracia near unto the City Philippi, but in less quantity, and the same all fouled and bewrayed with the earth, & this they name Agrion. In times past men have practised to make Nitre of oak wood burnt; but never was there any great store of it made by that device: and long it is since that feat was altogether given over. As for waters & fountains of nitre, there be enough of them in many places, howbeit the same have no astringent virtue at all. But the best Nitre is found about Clytae in the marches of Macedon, where there is most plenty thereof, and they call it Chalastricum: White and pure it is, and cometh nearest to the nature of salt. And verily a lake or mere there is standing altogether upon nitre, and yet out of the midst thereof there springeth up a little fountain of fresh water. In this lake there is engendered Nitre about the rising of the Dog-star for 9 days together: than it stayeth as long, and beginneth fresh again to float aloft: and afterward gives over. Whereby it appeareth that it is the very nature of the soil that breedeth it; for known it is by experience, That if it cease once, neither heat of Sun nor showers of rain will serve or do any good. Besides, there is another wonderful property observed in this lake, that notwithstanding the foresaid spring or source do seethe and boil up continually, yet the lake neither riseth nor overfloweth. But during those nine days wherein it is given to yield Nitre, if there chance to fall any showers, they make the nitre to taste the more of salt. And say that the North-East winds do blow the while, the Nitre is nothing so good and clear, by reason of the mud mingled withal, which those winds do raise. Thus much of Nitre natural.  
As for artificial Nitre, great abundance there is made of it in Egypt, but far inferior in goodness to the other: for brown and duskish it is, and besides full of grit and stones. The order of making it is all one in manner with that of salt, saving only that in the salt houses they let in sea water, whereas into the boiling houses of Nitre they convey the water of the river Nilus. Whiles Nilus doth rise and flow, you shall have the said nitre-pits or workhouses dry: but as it falleth and returneth again toward the channel, they are seen to yield a certain moisture, (which is the humour of nitre) and that for the space of forty days together, with no rest or intermission between, as there is about Clytae in Macedon abovesaid. Moreover, if the weather be disposed to rain during that time, they employ not so much of Nilus' water to the making of Nitre. Now so soon as the said humour beginneth to thicken, presently they gather it in all haste, for fear it should resolve again and melt in the nitre pits. In this nitre, as well as in salt, there is to be found between whiles a certain oleous substance; which is held to be singular good for the farcin and scab of beasts. The nitre itself is laid up and piled in heaps, where it hardeneth and continueth a long time. But admirable is the nature of the lake Ascanius, and of certain fountains about Chalcis, where the water above, and which floateth uppermost, is fresh and potable; but all beneath and under it toward the bottom is nitrous. The lightest of the Nitre and the finest is reputed always the best; and therefore the some and froth thereof is better than any other part. And yet for some uses the gross and foul substance is very good, and namely, for the setting of any colour upon cloth, and especially the purple die. As touching the virtues of nitre itself, & how it is employed many ways, I will write in place convenient. But to return again to our nitre pits, and their boiling houses, there be of them very fair and goodly in Egypt. In old time, they were wont to be about Naucratis and Memphis only; but those at Memphis were nothing so good as the other: for there, the nitre lying upon heaps, groweth to the hardness of a stone; insomuch, as by this means, you shall see mountains thereof like rocks. Of this nitre they use to make certain vessels to use in the house: and many times they melt it with sulphur, & boil it over the coals for to give a tincture unto the said vessels: look also when they would keep any 
* As dead bodies.  thing long, they use this stone-nitre. Moreover, there be in Egypt other nitre pits also, out of which there issueth a reddish kind of nitre, resembling the colour of the earth from which it sweateth and ooseth out. As for the foam of nitre (which is commended for the best of all) the ancient writers were of opinion, that it could not be made but when the dew fell: at what time as the nitre pits were (if I may so say) great bellied and full of nitre within, but not ready to be delivered thereof: and therefore if they be near (as it were) to their time, there can no such froth be gathered, notwithstanding the dew do fall. Others there be of this mind, that the said uppermost coat or crust aloft, is engendered by reason of the fermentation of the said nitre: but the modern Physicians of late days have thought and taught, That 
* This is our Salpetre.  Aphronitrum is gathered in Asia, and found within certain soft and gritty caves distilling out of rocks: [These causes because they be vaulted and arched over head, the inhabitants call 
* Some read Colyeas.  Cochlacas] which afterwards they do dry in the Sun: and the best is thought that of Lydia. The true mark to know good salpetre, is to be very light in hand, exceeding brittle, & easy to crumble; inclining also much to the colour of purple: this is brought from thence to us in trochisches. As for the Egyptian Aphro-nitre or Salt-petre, it comes in vessels well pitched, because it should not melt and resolve into water. Those vessels also beforenamed, aught to be throughly dried & dressed in the Sun. As for nitre, the best is chosen by these marks; namely, if it be passing fine & clear, but withal, spongious & very full as it were of pipes and holes. Many do sophisticat it in Egypt with quicklime; but this deceit may be easily found by the taste: for the good and true sal-nitre will soon melt and dissolve at the tongues end; whereas the other that is not right, pricketh and biteth in the mouth: moreover, if it have a sprinkling of lime among, it carrieth a strong smell with it. When it is calcined in some earthen pot, it ought to be well covered with a lid, lest it leap or fly out; otherwise, in the fire itself, it sparkleth not nor leapeth forth: neither groweth any thing else in those places where sal-nitre is engendered, whereas in salt-pits grass cometh up. As for the Sea, what a number of living creatures breedeth it? and what plenty of reike and weeds besides? And not only by this argument appeareth it, that there is more acrimony and sharpness in sal-nitre than in salt, but also herein, That no shoes will abide the nitre pits, but presently fret and wear; for otherwise wholesome they be and sovereign for the eyes: neither was it ever seen, that any men who handled these pits of nitre, and wrought therein, were ever blind. Moreover, this commodity they have, That if a man come thither having a sore or ulcer upon him, the same will soon be healed up and skinned clean: but if one chance to be wounded or hurt there, long it will be ere he be cured thereof. Salnitre provoketh sweat, if the body be anointed with it and oil together; and it maketh the skin soft and tender. That which is called Chalastraeum, serveth in lieu of salt, in making bread, whereas the Egyptian nitre is used with radishes, for it maketh them more tender. As for cates and meats, if they be powdered withal, they will look white and be worse for it: whereas all woorts either for pot or salad, will seem the greener.  
To come now unto physic and the medicinable virtues of salnitre: hot it is of temperature, and doth extenuat; biting besides and astringent: a great drier it is, & doth exulcerat. In regard of which qualities, employed it is in those accidents which require either drawing to the extetior parts, or to be discussed and resolved: such also as need some gentle mordication, or would be lightly extenuated; as meazils, small pocks, wheals, and pimples. Some for this purpose, first make it red hot in the fire, and then quench it with some astringent wine: which done, they beat and reduce it to powder, and therewith rub and chaufe the body in the bains, without any addition of oil to it: mixed with the powder of dried flour-de-lis, & incorporate in green oil olive, it represseth immoderate sweats: a lineament made therewith & figs together, doth extenuat the films in the eyes; and the asperity of the eyelids it doth subtiliat: the same operation hath it besides, if it be sodden in wine cuit to the consumption of the one half: and so is it good for the spots that arise in the eyes. The decoction of nitre boiled within the rind of a pomegranate in wine cuit, cure the sore nails and the raggedness thereof: and reduced into an ointment with honey, it cleareth the eyesight: a collution made thereof, sodden in wine with pepper, easeth the toothache if the mouth and gums be washed therewith: so doth the decoction thereof with leeks. Burn or calcine nitre into powder, it maketh an excellent dentifrice for black teeth, and reduceth them again to their natural whiteness: anoint the head with nitre & Terra Samia incorporate together in oil, it killeth the louse and nits that breed therein: dissolved in wine, and poured into the ears that run attyr, it cureth them: dropped into them with vinegar, it eateth and consumeth the filthy excrements of that part: conveied dry into the said ears, it discusseth the singing & ringing therein. A lineament made of nitre and fullers earth, of each a like weight, incorporate with vinegar, taketh away the foul morphew, if the skin be anointed therewith: mixed with rosin, or with raisins of white grapes stamped stones and all, it draweth uncoms and felons to an head, and breaks them: reduced into an ointment with swine's grease, it preserveth the genitoirs from inflammation, & cureth them: good likewise for the measils and small pocks which break out in all parts of the body: put rosin thereto, and incorporate them both in a lineament with vinegar, it healeth the biting of a mad dog, so it be taken betimes at the beginning: and in this manner, it cureth also the sores occasioned by the sting of serpents, eating ulcers, which consume to the bone; such likewise as be corrosive and apt for putrefaction, so it be mixed with quicklime and tempered with vinegar. Stamp nitre with figs, and bring it into the form of a cataplasm or lineament, it doth much good for the dropsy: the ventosities causing wring and painful gripes of the belly, it discusseth, if the decoction thereof be drunk; namely, when to the weight of one dram, it is sodden with rue, dill, or cumin. Anoint their bodies all over who are weary, with nitre, oil, and vinegar, you shall see how effectual it is to refresh them and drive away their lassitude. Rub and chaufe both hands and feet, with nitre & oil wrought together, is singular good against quaking and shivering cold: given with vinegar, especially in a sweat, to those who are painted with the jaundice, it represseth the itch that troubleth them: if a man be poisoned with taking venomous mushrooms, he shall find means to avoid the danger thereof by drinking nitre in oxycrat or vinegar & water mingled together. Hath one swallowed down the hurtful fly Buprestis? let him take a draught of sal-nitre in water, it will save him, for it causes vomit: to those that have drunk bull's blood, it is usually given with the spice Laser: incorporate with honey and cow milk, it healeth the breaking out and the exulcerations in the face. torrify nitre until it begin to look black, beat it then to powder and cast the same upon a raw place that is burnt, it will take out the fire and skin it up again: for the pain of the belly and the kidneys, for the stiffness and starkness of the limbs, the grievance also of the sinews, it serveth well in a clystre: lay it to the tongue with bread, it is sovereign for the palsy or resolution of the sinews: it helps those that be shortwinded, if they take it in a Ptisan, or with husked barley. The flower of nitre incorporate in Galbanum, and the rosin called terpentine, of each an equal weight, and reduced into a lohoch, so as the patient swallow down the quantity of a Bean at once, cures an old cough 
* Vritur, not Coquitur, ex ●…iosc.  Burn or calcine nitre, temper it afterwards with liquid pitch or tar, and give it to drink, it cureth the squinancy. The flower of nitre incorporate with the oil Cyprinum, makes a pleasant lineament to anoint the body withal in the Sun, for the gout or any pain of joints: drunk in wine it doth exterminat and drive away for ever, the jaundice; it scattereth and discusseth ventosities; it stoppeth bleeding at the nose, if the patient receive into the nostrils the vapour of it out of boiling water: mixed well with alum, it riddeth away an itch: foment or bathe the arm pits duly every day therewith in water, it correcteth the rank smell thereof. Make a lineament or cerot of nitre and wax tempered together, it healeth the ulcers occasioned by fleam: after which manner it is good also for the sinews. Being injected by a clystre, it helpeth the flux of the belly, proceeding from a feeble stomach. Many Physicians have given direction to anoint the body all over with sal-nitre and oil, before the cold fits of agues: which ointment serveth likewise for the leprosy, and the unseemly spots or freckles that blemish the skin. To sit in a tub of nitre within the bains, & therewith to bathe the body, is a sovereign thing for those that have the gout, be in consumption, and either draw backward with the cramp, or stretched and plucked so straight and stiff therewith, that they seem all of one entire piece. Sal-nitre, if it be boiled together with sulphur, turneth to be as hard as a stone.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The nature of Sponges.  
MAny sorts there be of Sponges, according as I have showed already more amply in my treatise of water-beasts, and those especially of the Sea, and their several natures: howbeit some writers distinguish them after another manner; into male and female: for some of them they have thought to be of the male sex, to wit, those which have smaller pipes or concavities, and those growing thicker and more compact, whereby they suck up more moisture; and these, our delicate and dainty people, die in colours, and otherwhile give them a purple tincture. Others they count of the female sex, namely such as have bigger pipes, & the same running throughout one continuity without interruption. Of the male kind, some be harder than others, which they call Tragos; the pipes whereof are the finest, and stand thickest together. There is an artificial device to make sponges look white; to wit, if the softest and tenderest of them be taken whiles they be fresh in summer time, and so bathed & soaked well in the some of salt: after which they ought to be laid abroad in the moonshine, to receive the thick dew or hoary frosts (if any fall) with their bellies upward into the air, I mean that part whereby they cleave fast to rock or sand where they grew, that thereby they may take their whitening. That sponges have life, yea and a sensible life, I have proved heretofore; for there is found of their blood settled within them. Some writer's report, that they have the sense of hearing, which directs them to draw in their bodies at any sound or noisemade, and therewith to squize out plenty of water which they contained within; neither can they easily be pulled from their rocks, and therefore must be cut away; whereby they are seen to shed a deal of blood, or that which resembleth blood very near. Many do prefer the Sponges growing in places exposed to the Northwind, before any other: neither do any hold and maintain longer in any place their own breath, as Physicians do hold; who affirm, that for this regard they be good for our bodies, namely, if we entermingle their breath with ours by application: for which purpose, the fresher taken and the moister they be, the better they are thought: but this their operation is less perceived, in case they be wet in hot water, and so applied: likewise if they be soaked in any unctuous liquor, or be laid upon any part of the body anointed. This also is observed by them, that the thickest of them, to wit, such as have the least pipes, stick not so hard to a place as others. As touching the softest and finest sponges, called Penicilli, if they be applied unto the eyes after they have been soaked in honeyed wine, they do allay and bring down any swelling in them. The same are abstersive and singular good to clarify and cleanse the eyes that be given to bleerednesse: but those (I say) ought to be of the finest and softest kind. For to stay the violent flux of rheumatic humours into the eyes, there is nothing better than to apply sponges of any sort with oxycrat, that is to say, vinegar and water: but with vinegar alone actually hot, they be singular for the headache: and otherwise, any sponge that is fresh gotten, doth discuss, mollify, & mitigat. Old sponges do conglutinate and souder any wounds. There is a general use of all sponges, to wipe and mundify any place, to foment and bath withal: to keep off the air also and to cover it after fomentation, until another medicine be made ready for to be laid on fresh. Moreover, they be desiccative, & therefore if they be applied to rheumatic and moist ulcers, and namely in old folk, they dry up the superfluous humours that find a way thither: neither is there any thing so fit for to foment a fracture or green wound, as sponges. Also, when any part of the body is cut off or dismembered, what is so handsome to suck and soak away the blood quickly, (that the cure may be throughly seen, & the order thereof) as a sponge? Furthermore, sponges themselves serve to be laid to wounds, sometime dry and sometime dewed or sprinkled with vinegar; one while wet in wine, anotherwhile moistened with cold water, and all to defend them from inflammation: but if they be bathed in rain water, and so applied to members new cut, they will not suffer them to swell and impostumat. They are besides laid usually to the sound parts, where no skin is broken, if there be any hidden and secret humour that runs under the place, and puts it to pain and trouble, such as needeth to be discussed or resolved: also to impostumes, if they be first anointed with boiled honey. In like manner, for the pain of the joints they are proper to be applied, one while wet in vinegar with salt, another while dipped in vinegar and water: and if the gout be hot, they would be laid to soaked in water only. The same sponges ought for the dissolving of hard callosities, to be wet with salt water: & against the sting or prick of scorpions, with vinegar. In the cure of wounds, sponges may be used in stead of unwashed greasy wool, sometimes applied with wine and oil, and sometimes also with the said wool: this only is the difference, That such wool doth mollify, whereas sponges do restrain and smite back: and yet a faculty they have, to fetch out and suck away the filthy excrements, attyr, and quitter, that gather in sores and wounds. They may be bound about the body of those that have a dropsy, either dry, or else wet in warm water or vinegar; according as need requireth, either to go gently to work, or to cover and dry the skin. Over and besides, good it is to apply sponges to those accidents and infirmities of the body which require evaperation; namely, if they be well soaked and throughly wet in hot water, and then pressed and strained between two tables or boards. After which manner, they are good to be laid to the stomach; and in a fever, against extremity of heat. For those that be troubled with the oppilation or hardness of the spleen, there is not a more effectual remedy, than to apply sponges to the place affected, wet in oxycrat or vinegar & water together: like as for shingleses and S. Anthony's evil, with vinegar only. But in this application of them, consideration must be had that they cover the sound parts also round about as well as the other. Sponges wet in vinegar and cold water, staunch any flux of blood. If there be any place of the skin black and blue, upon a fresh or new stripe, lay thereto sponges well drenched in salt water, changing them often one after another, and it shall recover the natural colour again: in which order, they bring down the swelling of the cod, and allay their pain. Being hacked and cut small, they serve to good purpose for to be laid to the biting of mad dogs; so that eftsoons and ever and anon they be wet and refreshed with vinegar, cold water, or honey good store, one with another. The sponges of Africa or Barbary being burnt or calcined, do make sovereign ashes for to be drunk with juice of unset leeks in cold water (so there be put unto a draught thereof a quantity of salt) by such as cast or reach blood upward at the mouth. The same ashes reduced into a lineament, either with oil or vinegar, and so applied as a frontal to the forehead, drive away tertian agues. These African sponges have this peculiar quality, to discuss any tumours, if they be applied to them well soaked in oxycrat or water and vinegar mixed together. The ashes of any sponges whatsoever, burnt together with pitch, staunch the bleeding of any wound: and yet some there be who in this case burn those only with pitch which are of a gross and loose making, and not so compact as the rest. Moreover, for the accidents of the eyes, sponges are many times burnt and calcined, in an earthen pot unbaked: and the ashes which come thereof, do much good also unto the pilling and asperity of the eye lids, the excrescense of flesh, and whatsoever in those parts needeth astriction, or otherwise to be united, soldered or incarnate: and for these effects, it is much better to wash the said ashes. Furthermore, sponges, in friction and rubbing of crazy bodies, may well stand in stead of currying combs, and course linen clothes: besides, they serve right handsomely and fitly, to cover and defend the head against the extreme heat of the Sun. Moreover, the ignorance of our Physicians, is the cause that all sponges be reduced to two only kinds, to wit, under the name of African, which be of more tough and firm substance; and the Rhodiacke, which are softer, and therefore meet for fomentations. At this day the tenderest and most delicate sponges are found about the walls of the city Antiphellus. And yet Trogus writeth, that about Lycia, the softest sponges called Penicilli, do grow in the deep sea, and namely in those places, from whence other sponges beforetime had been plucked and taken away. Finally, Polybius doth report, that if sponges be hung about the tester or ceiling of a bed over sick persons, they shall take the better rest and repose all night for it. Now is it time for me to return unto Beasts of the Sea, and other creatures living and bred in the waters.    

THE XXXII. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
¶ Medicines taken from living creatures of the Sea.  
Having so far proceeded in the discourse of Nature's history, that I am now arrived at the very height of her forces, and come into a world of Examples, I cannot choose but in the first place consider the power of her operations, and the infiniteness of her secrets which offer themselves before our eyes in the Sea: for in no part else of this universal Frame, is it possible to observe the like majesty of Nature: in so much as we need not seek any further, nay we ought not to make more search into her divinity, considering there cannot be found any thing equal or like unto this one Element▪ wherein she hath surmounted and gone beyond her own self in a wonderful number of respects. For first and foremost, Is there any thing more violent than the Sea, and namely, when it is troubled with bloustring winds, whirlpuffs, storms, and tempests? Or wherein hath the wit of man been more employed (seek out all parts of the whole world) than in seconding the waves and billows of the Sea, by sail andore? Finally, Is there ought more admirable, than the inenarrable force of the reciprocal tides of the Sea, ebbing and flowing as it doth, whereby it keepeth a current also, as it were the stream of some great river?  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of the fish Echeneis, and her wonderful property. Of the Crampefish Torpedo, and the Sea-hare. The wonders of the Red sea.  
THe currant of the Sea is great, the tide much, the winds vehement and forcible; and more than that, oars and sails withal to help forward the rest, are mighty and powerful: and yet there is one little silly fish, named Echeneis that checketh, scorneth and arresteth them all: let the winds blow as much as they will, rage the storms and tempests what they can, yet this little fish commandeth, their fury, restraineth their puissance, and maugre all their force as great as it is, compelleth ships to stand still: A thing, which no cables, be they never so big and strong, no anchors, how massy and weighty soever they be, stick they also as fast and unmovable as they will, can perform. She bridleth the violence, and tameth the greatest rage of this universal world, and that without any pain that she putteth herself unto, without any holding and putting back, or by any other means, save only by cleaving and sticking fast to a vessel: in such sort, as this one small and poor fish, is sufficient to resist and withstand so great power both of sea and navy, yea and to stop the passage of a ship, do they all what they can possible to the contrary. What should our fleets & armadoes at sea, make such terrets in their decks and fore-castles? what should they fortify their ships in warlike manner, to fight from them upon the sea, as it were from mure and rampire on firm land? See the vanity of man! alas, how foolish are we to make all this ado? when one little fish, not above half a foot long, is able to arrest and stay perforce, yea and hold as prisoners our goodly tall and proud ships, so well armed in the beakhead with iron pikes and brazen tines; so offensive and dangerous to budge and pierce any enemy ship which they do encounter. Certes, it is reported, that in the naval battle before Actium, wherein Antonius and Cleopater the queen were defeated by Augustus, one of these fishes stayed the admiral ship wherein M. Antonius was at what time as he made all the haste & means he could devose with help of oars, to encourage his people from ship to ship, and could not prevail, till he was forced to abandon the said admiral and go into another galley. Meanwhile the armada of Augustus Caesar seeing this disorder, charged with great violence, and foone invested the fleet of Antony. Of late days also, and within our remembrance, the like happened to the royal ship of the Emperor Caius Caligula, at what time as he rowed back and made sail from Astura to Antium; when and where, this little fish detained his ship, and (as it fell out afterward) presaged an unfortunate event thereby: for this was the last time that ever this Emperor made his return to Rome: and no sooner was he arrived, but his own soldiers in a mutiny fell upon him, and stabbed him to death. And yet it was not long ere the cause of this wonderful stay of his ship was known: for so soon as ever the vessel (and a galliace it was, furnished with five banks of oars to a side) was perceived alone in the fleet to stand still, presently a number of tall fellows leapt out of their ships into the sea, to search about the said galley, what the reason might be that it stirred not? and sound one of these fishes sticken fast to the very helm: which being reported unto Caius Caligula, he fumed and fared as an Emperor, taking great indignation that so small a thing as it, should hold him back perforce, and check the strength of all his mariners, notwithstanding there were no fewer than four hundred lusty men in his galley that laboured at the o'er all that ever they could to the contrary. But this prince (as it is for certain known) was most astonished at this, namely, That the fish sticking only to the ship, should hold it fast; and the same being brought into the ship and there laid, not work the like effect. They who at that time and afterward saw the fish, say, it resembled for all the world a snail of the greatest making: but as touching the form and sundry kinds thereof, many have written diversely, whose opinions I have set down in my treatise of living creatures belonging to the waters, and namely in the particular discourse of this fish. Neither do I doubt but all the sort of fishes are able to do as much: for this we are to believe, that Pourcellans also be of the same virtue, since it was well known by a notorious example, that one of them did the like by a ship sent from Periander to the cape of Gnidos: in regard whereof, the inhabitants of Gnidos do honour and consecrate the said Porcelain within their temple of Venus. Some of our Latin writers do call the said fish that thus stayeth a ship, by the name of Remora.  
As touching the medicinable properties of the said stay-ship Echeneis or Remora (call it whether you will) a wondrous matter it is to se●… the variety of Greek writers: for some of them (as I have showed before) do hold, that if a woman have it fastened either about her neck, arm, or otherwise, she shall go out her full time if she were with child: also, that it will reduce her matrice into the right place, if it were too loose and ready to hang out of her body. Others again report the contrary, namely, That if it be kept in salt and bound to any part of a woman great with child and in pain of hard travel, it will cause her to have present deliverance; for which virtue, they call it by another name 
* i. Loosethrows, or ease-paine.  Odinolion. Well, however it be, considering that mighty puissance which this fish is well known to have in staying ships, who will ever make doubt hereafter of any power in Nature herself, or of the effectual operation in Physic, which she hath given to many things that come up by themselves. But say we had no such evidence by the example of this Echeneis; the Cramp-fish Torpedo, found and taken likewise in the same sea, were sufficient alone to prove the might of Nature in her works, if there were nothing else to show the same: for able she is to benumb and mortify the arms of the lustiest & strongest fishers that be; yea and to bind their legs as it were, how swift and nimble soever they are otherwise in running: and how? even by touching only the end of a pole, or any part of an angle rod, which they hold in their hands, although they stand aloft and a great way from her. Now if we cannot will nor choose, but must needs confess by the evident instance of this one fish, that there is some thing in nature so penetrent and powerful, that the very smell only or breath and air proceeding from it, is able thus to affect, or infect rather the principal limbs and members of our body; what is it that we are not to hope for and expect from the virtue of all other creatures that Nature (through her bounty) hath endued with medicinable power for the remedy of diseases? And in very truth, no less admirable be the properties which are respected of the sea-Hare: for to some a very poison it is, taken inwardly either in meat or drink: to others again, the only aspect and sight thereof is as venomous. For if a woman great with child chance but to see the female only of this kind, she shall sensibly thereupon feel a sick wambling in her stomach, she shall presently fall to vomiting, and anon to untimely labour, and the delivery of an abortive fruit. But what is the remedy? Let her wear about her arm in bracelets, any part of the male, which ordinarily for this purpose is kept dry and hardened in salt, she shall pass these dangerous accidents. The same fish is hurtful also in the sea, if it be touched only. Neither is there any living creature that feeds upon this fish, but it dieth thereon, unless it be the sea Barbell only: all the harm that this fish catches by eating of it is this, that the flesh is more tender by that means, and nothing so fast as it was before; besides, the meat is more unpleasant, & not so much set by in the market, nor bought up by Cators for the kitchen. If man or woman chance to be infected by eating of the sea-Hare, they presently smell and sent of the said fish; and this is the first sign and argument to prove that they be empoisoned thereby; howbeit, they die not immediately but may continue so many days as the said Hare lived after it came out of the sea. And therefore (according as Licinius Macer hath left in writing) this poison hath no set and prefinit time wherein it killeth any body. As touching the sea-Hares among the Indians, it is constantly affirmed, that taken they cannot be alive; and that by way of counterchange, a man is their poison: for if he do no more but touch one of them with his finger in the sea, it will forthwith die: And it is said withal, that far bigger he is there than in other seas: like as all other beasts whatsoever. King juba in those books which he wrote to C. Caesar, son to Augustus the Emperor, as touching the history of Arabia, saith, That their limpins, muskles and cockles, are so big in those seas, that one of their shells will contain a measure of three hemines. Also that there have been known Whales six hundred foot long, and carrying a breadth of three hundred and sixty foot, to have shot themselves out of the sea into the great rivers of Arabia: the fat of which Whales, (like as the grease of all other sea-fish there) is much set by and sought after by merchants, who in all those quarters use it for to anoint their travelling camels, for to drive away the Breese or Gad Be from them, which indeed cannot abide the smell of that oil.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The natural wit, docility, and gentleness of some fishes. Also where they be s●… tractable, that they will take meat at a man's hand. Finally, in what part of the World fishes give answer by way of Oracle.  
Wonderful in my conceit is the wit and subtlety of some fishes, if all be true which Ovid the Poet hath reported of them, in that book of his which he entitled Halieuticon: For first and foremost he saith, That the Goldenie Scarus perceiving himself to be taken in a weire, or enclosed within a wicker-net or leap, never striveth to get out again with the head forward, or to thrust his muffle between the oisiers, for fear he should be caught by the head: but turning his tail unto them, keepeth such a flapping therewith, that he makes himself way by that means, and so breaks forth of prison backward. Now, in case whiles he struggleth and laboureth thus to get out, another Coldenie that is without happen to espy him thus a prisoner, the same will take hold with his mouth of his fellow's tail, and help to get him forth out of the said net, which he endeavoures to break through. Also that the sea pike Lupus, when he seeth that he is compassed about with nets, maketh a furrow with his tail into the sands, wherein he coucheth and lieth close, that when the fishers draw their nets unto them, they may glide and pass over him. As for the Lampreis, knowing what a smooth, round, and slippery back they have, they make no more ado, but seeing themselves within the net, get between the very mashes, which with their much winding and wriggling they will wrest wider and wider still, until they be gotten through and escaped.  
The Pulp fish or Pourcuttell, maketh at the very fishooks which he searcheth after, and ●…hose he biteth not at, but claspeth hard and gripeth round about with his clees and arms that he hath: and never letteth he his hold go, until he hath gnawn and eaten off the bait clean, unless before he have done, he perceive that he is like to be drawn up out of the water by the angle. The Mullet also knoweth that the bait hath a hook within it, neither is he ignorant that it is laid for to entrap and catch him; howbeit, so greedy he is thereof by nature, that he never linneth beating it with his tail, until he hath shaken off the meat from the hook. The Pike is not so wary and provident in forecast, as to keep himself from the danger of the hook: but of great strength and force he is, when he bethinketh himself and repenteth that he was so foolish as to be caught: for no sooner hangs he by the hook, but he runneth and girdeth with it in his mouth too and fro, forcing and wresting his wound so wide, until the said hook which had fast hold on him before, be fallen out of his mouth again.  
The Lampreys devour the hooks, yea, they gobble in and swallow more than so, until they come to the very lines, which they set their sharp teeth unto, and never rest until they have fretted and gnawn them asunder. And Pytheas is mine Author, who writeth thus of them besides, That if they find themselves to be once upon the hook, they turn their bodies and writh with their backs, as knowing the same to be armed with trenchant and keen edged fins like knives, & so with their very sharp chine & fins cut the lines atwo. Licinius Macer writes of Lampreys, that they be all of the female sex only, and do conceive by serpents engendering with them, as I have heretofore observed: which is the cause, that fishes lure them with hissing like unto serpents, and by that means call them forth of their holes and catch them. He saith moreover, That they will feed fat with 
* Lactatu: some read jactatu others luctatu, i. with much striving and struggling.  milk: and if a man give them a good knock with a cudgel, they will not die thereupon: rap them only with a Fennel stalk or some such wand, you shall see them dead forthwith. And verily it is held for certain, that their life lieth in the tail: which if it be smitten, they are very soon gone and bereft of vital breath: strike them upon the head, you shall hardly and with much ado kill them.  
There is a fish called a Rasoir: look whatsoever toucheth it, scenteth presently of iron.  
Confessed it is and known for certain, that the Lump, Paddle, or sea-Owle, a fish called in Latin Orbis, of all others hath the toughest and hardest body. Shaped round it is without scales: a man that looketh upon it, would say it were all head.  
Trebius Niger mine author affirmeth, That so often as the sea Kite is seen to lance himself and fly without the water, it threateneth tempests.  
The Swordfish, called in Greek Xiphias, that is to say in Latin Gladius, i. a sword, hath a beak or bill sharp pointed, wherewith he will drive through the sides and planks of a ship, and budge them so, that they shall sink withal. The experience whereof is seen in the ocean, near unto a place in Mauritania called Gotta, which is not far from the river Lixos. And the foresaid writer Trebius Niger reporteth, That the sea-cats or Cuttle fishes, called Loligines, will fly out of the sea, and settle upon ships in such multitudes, that they force them under water and so drown them.  
The Emperor Caesar had many fair houses of pleasure in the country, where he kept fishes that would ordinarily come to hand and take meat. Our ancestors made no such marvel thereat, namely, that they should be so gentle & tractable in small stews and fishponds where they be kept to feed: but they have written the like of fishes in great lakes and standing pools: And namely, about Florus, a castle in Sicily, not far from Syracuse: likewise, in a well or fountain of jupiter Labradius, there be yeels will take meat at ones hand, & these wear earrings also about them. Semblably, in Chios near unto the chapel of the ancients or elders called Veterum Delubrum: as also in a certain spring of Mesopotamia, called Cabura, whereof I have already written. As for the fishes which keep about Myrae in Lycia, within the well or fountain of Apollo, called Curius, they will show themselves of purpose to give presage & foreknowledge of things to come: and the manner is, to call them to the top of the water with three whistels, of a fife or such like pipe. The order is among those that come to be resolved by them in some future events, to cast pieces of flesh to them: if they snatch the same & swim away therewith, it is a lucky and fortunate sign, presaging a good issue of their affairs about which they come; but in case they reject the same, & flirt the meat from them with their tail, that is an ominous token, and foreshoweth some unhappy event to follow. About Hierapolis, a city in Syria, the fish within the lake or pool of Venus, obey the voice of the wardens or sextons who have the keeping of her chapel there; and orderly they come at their call, garnished with their ornaments of gold about them: they will abide to be scratched and clawed, they will wag their tails like a dog in a fawning and flattering manner; nay, they will gape with their mouths wide open, and suffer them to thrust their hands or fingers into them. At Stabianum near to the rock or cape of Hercules, the blacke-tailed ruffles or sea-breames, which the greeks name Melanuri, if a man cast crumbs of bread into the sea to them, they will catch the same, and scud away withal: throw them any other meat or bait with a hook in it, they will not once come near thereto. Neither are these to be reckoned among the least wonders and in the last place, namely, That about the Island Pele and the city Clazomenae, all the fish that is, tasteth bitter: chose, those that keep about the rock Scylla in Sicily be sweet, as also at Leptis in Africa, Euboea, and Dyrrhachium. Again some are so salt, that they may well be taken for salt fish that hath lain in brine or pickle, to wit, near the Island Cephalenia, Ampelos, and Paros: likewise about the rocks and cliffs of Delos: and yet in the Bay or haven of the said Island, their meat is sweet enough. This difference in the taste of fish, proceedeth no doubt from the diversity of their food. Moreover, Apion saith, That the greatest of all other fishes is the Molebout, which the Latins call Porcus, the Lacedæmonians Orthragoriscos; and that when he is taken, he will grunt like an Hog, whereupon it should seem he took the name Porcus. But as touching the foresaid accident of the variety in the taste of fish, how some be sweet, others salt, that it should be a natural thing (and therefore the more to be marvelled at) appropriate to certain places, it may appear by this instance, which fitly proveth the same: For take the salt fish of Italy, what kind soever you will, for certain it is known, That at Beneventum they may be made fresh again, as if they had never been salted.  
That sea-fish hath been used at Rome from time to time, and ever since the very foundation of the city, it may appear by the testimony of Cassius Hemina: which I will set down word for word as touching that point, in this very place. King Numa (quoth he) ordained, That fishes without scales should not be bought up by Cators for the furnishing of any solemn funeral feast. By which inhibition his policy and purpose was, that the great dinners, as well public as private; the festival suppers also which were kept at the shrines of the gods, should not be so costly and chargeable: for fear also lest the cators who made provision for such sumptuous feasts, sparing for no cost, nor sticking at the price were it never so high, might forestall the markets and buy the same up beforehand.  
As touching Coral, we (here at Rome) set not more by the Indian orient pearls (whereof I have written at large in place convenient) nor esteem them at a greater price than those Indians do our Coral. And verily, if we deem aright, it is the opinion and persuasion of people only, that setteth the price of these and such like things. True it is verily, that there is Coral bred in the red sea, but blacker it is than that which we have: likewise in the Persian gulf, & that is named jace. Howbeit, the best simply is that which is found in the gulf of Marsiles in France, about the Islands Stoechades: as also in the narrow seas of Sicily, toward Helia and Drepanum. There is also thereof growing at Graviscae, & just before Naples in Campaine. But the reddest of all other, soft & tender withal, and therefore most commodious, is engendered about Erythrae in Barbary. Coral resembles a bush or shrub in form, & of itself within the water, is of colour green. The berries thereof under the water be white and soft: no sooner be they taken forth, but presently they wax hard and turn red: much like both in shape and in bigness to the grains or fruit of the gentle garden Corneil tree. It is said that this plant whiles it grows and is alive, if a man touch it never so little, becomes as hard immediately as a stone. The fishers therefore to prevent that inconvenience (as knowing the nature thereof) either pluck it up with their nets, or cut it with some sharp edged iron tools: which is the cause that it is commonly called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, because it is cut and shorn (as it were) in the sea.  Curalium, as some make interpretation of the word. The reddest Coral is taken to be the best: the same also branched most, is not rough and ragged under the hand to feel to, or stone-hard: solid likewise it is and massy, not void and hollow. The berries or beads which it beareth, is of no less account & price with the men of India, than the Indian pearls with our costly dames here. And verily among them, their Wizards, Soothsayers, Priests, & Prophets, have a religious opinion of them, and attribute great holiness to the use thereof; as being persuaded, that whoever wear them, shall be secured against all perils and dangers whatsoever; and therefore a special reckoning they make of them, as well in regard of beauty as devotion. Before that it was known in what estimation Coral was with the Indians, the Frenchmen adorned & set out their swords, targuets, shields, morrions, and head pieces therewith: But since time that there was a vent into India of this commodity so vendible, great searsitie there is of it, and hardly shall a man meet with any Coral, even in that part of the world where it grows naturally. The branches of Coral hanged about the necks of infants and young children, are thought to be a sufficient preservative against all witheraft and sorcery. Calcined by fire, and so reduced into ashes or powder and given to drink in water, it helpeth those who are troubled with the wring pains of the belly, the grief of the bladder, and the disease of the stone. The like effect it hath if it be drunk in wine; or if the patient have a fever upon him, in water for to procure sleep. This would be noted, that Coral doth withstand the power of fire, and long it is before it be burned and reduced into ashes. But surely a singular medicine it is, so prepared and used, insomuch as (by report) if a man keep to it still and continue it long, the same will consume the hardness and schirrosity of the spleen. The powder of Coral is sovereign for such as reach and cast up blood at the mouth. The ashes enter into many mixtures and medicines for the eyes: for astringent they be, and cooling withal. Hollow ulcers and fistulas they incarnate and fill up again with new flesh. Scars and cicatrices they do extenuat.  
If I should speak of the repugnancy and contrariety in Nature (which the greeks call antipathy) found in many creatures, there is not to be seen in the whole world any thing more venomous and adverse to plants than the Puffens or Forke fish of the sea, called Pastinaca: for as I heretofore noted; it hath a prick in the tail, which is able to kill any trees that be pierced or wounded withal. And yet a concurrent and enemy this hath, which doth persecute & plague it, and namely the Lamprey called Galeos; so eager is it and greedy of the venom and poison of that fish. There be other fishes also which it pnrsueth, but those Puffins especially: and no Weasel hunteth more after serpents. In sum, whosoever be hurt or wounded by the said Pussin, this Galeos is a present remedy; so is the Barble also, and the gum Laser or Benjoin.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of certain creatures which live as well upon the land as the sea. Of Castoreum, or the genetoirs of a Beaver: the medicinable virtues thereof, and other properties observed therein.  
THe power and majesty of Nature is very conspicuous and visible, even in those creatures also which live indifferently on land and in the water: and namely in the Bevers, which commonly the physicians call Castores, like as their stones also Castorea. Some hold, that these Bevers when they be near driven and pressed by hunters, and at the point to be taken, bite off their own stones. But Sextius, who hath written most exactly in Physic, denieth it flatly. He saith moreover, that these cod be small, knit short and trussed up, so as they stick close unto the chine bone, and cannot possibly be taken from the beast but the life goes away withal. By his saying also they are sophisticated; and the kidneys of the Beaver which are big, be obtruded and foisted to us many times in stead of their stones, which indeed are never found but very little & slender. Furthermore he affirmeth, That they be not the right stones of a Beaver when they are seen without a twofold burse or skin, which no living creature hath besides. In these two bags there is found (saith he) a certain oleous liquor, which ordinarily is kept & preserved with salt: And therefore among other marks to know false and sophisticat Castoreum, is this, If you see a pair of cod, hanging (as it were) knit together by one string in one bag. And yet the best may be falsified by the fraud and cunning of such as put gum thereto with salt Ammoniack, because the true Bevers stones ought to bear the colour of Ammoniacke; to be enclosed also within their several tunicles; and to lie in a certain liquor resembling cereous honey, standing much upon wax; to have a strong and rank smell, a bitter, hot and fiery taste; and withal, apt to crumble between the fingers. The best Castoreum & most effectual, is brought out of Pontus and Galatia: next to it is that of Africa or Barbary. The virtue of Castoreum is to provoke sneesing, if a man hold it to his nose and smell thereto. If the head be anointed with Castoreum incorporate with oil of roses and Harstrang, it will procure sleep: so will it do alone by itself given in water to drink: in which respect, proper it is for the frenzy. And yet the perfume or vapour thereof will raise those that lie in a sleepy lethargy: like a suffumigation 
* Vulvarumque exanimationes Vel subdici. We practise the contrary.  or pessary put up into the natural parts of women, is sovereign for the rising of the mother; in which fit they lie as it were in a trance and out of the world. Costoreum given to the weight of two drams with Peniroyall in water to drink, moveth women's monthly sickness, and forceth the afterbirth to come away. It helpeth those that have the dizziness or swimming of the brain; be drawn backward with cramps, tremble and shake; are plucked with spasmes and convulsions, diseased in their sinews; troubled with the Sciatica, sick of a weak and feeble stomach that keepeth nothing which it takes, and lie bedrid of the palsy, if they be anointed throughly therewith in parts convenient. Or if Castoreum be reduced into powder, and together with the seed of Agnus Castus, be incorporate with vinegar or oil rosat, and so reduced to the consistence of honey: which being taken as an electuary, is singular not only for the former maladies, but also for the falling sickness: and if the same be given in drink, it discusseth ventosities, appeaseth the wrings and torments of the belly, yea, and represseth the malice of any poisons. But in this case of poisons it ought to be prepared, mixed, and used diversely, according to the sundry kinds thereof: for against the venom of scorpions it would be drunk in mere wine▪ to withstand the danger of the Phalangia and such venomous spiders, it ought to be given in honeyed wine especially, if the intention be to cast up the said poisons by vomit; or with Rue, if the drift and purpose be to hold and retain all still. To prevent the peril of the Lizards or venomous worms Chalcidicae, it should be taken in Myrtle wine. Against the sting of the horned serpent Cerastes, or the fiery vermin Prester, with Panax or Rue in wine. But generally for all other serpents, the only liquor to receive it in, is wine. Two drams at a time is thought to be a sufficient dose of Castor itself, in any of these compositions: but of other drugs that are put thereto, there ought to be a proportion of the half, to wit, one dram. Moreover, a peculiar virtue it hath, if it be drunk in vinegar, to resist the venomous gum Ixias, growing upon the plant Chamaeleon: but sovereign it is for the poison of the herb Aconitum or Libard bane, in milk or fair water. Against white Ellebore it is good to be taken with mead of honeyed water and sal-nitre. Also, if it be pulverised and incorporate with oil, a sovereign remedy it is to ease the toothache, if it be dropped or poured into the ear of the same side where the grief is: but better it were to temper it with the juice of Poppy for pain of the ears. Mix Castoreum with the best honey of Attica, and bring it into an eie-salue, it is passing good for to clear the sight. Given in vinegar, it stayeth and keepeth down the yex or hicquet. Furthermore, the urine of a Beaver is a good counterpoison: and therefore it goeth to the making of Antidotes and preservatives. But the best way of keeping it (as some think) is in the own bladder.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of the Tortoise. The medicines taken from many fishes, and diverse observations to them pertaining.  
SEmblably, Tortoises live in two places, and haunt both land and waters. Their effectual properties besides are such as deserve like honour, as well in regard of their manifold uses in sumptuous buildings (whereby they carry a great price) as of their sundry virtues and operations which Nature hath given them: now of these Tortoises there be many kinds, to wit, land Tortoises, and sea Tortoises. Tortoises found in muddy waters & marraies: Tortoises also that keep in fresh river water; and these last named, some Greekewriters call Emydes. The flesh of land Tortoises serveth well in perfumes & suffumigations, for so it is as good as a countercharm to put by and repel all forceries and enchantments: a singular counterpoison also to resist any venom whatsoever. Great store of Tortoises be found in Africa: where they use to cut away the head and feet, and then employ the rest of the body as a sovereign remedy against all poisons. If their flesh be eaten together with the broth wherein they are sodden, it is held to be very good for to discuss and scatter the wens called the king's evil, & to dissipat or resolve the hardness of the swollen spleen: likewise to cure the falling sickness, and to drive away the fits thereof. The blood of Tortoises clarifieth the eyesight & dispatcheth the cataracts, if they be anointed therewith. Many incorporate the said blood in meal, and keep them reduced into the form of pills; which when need requireth, they give in wine as a present help for the poison of all serpents, spiders, and such like, yea, and the venom of toads. The gall of Tortoises mixed with Attic honey, serveth to cure the fiery redness of the eyes, if they be anointed therewirh: The same is good to be dropped into the wounds inflicted by the prick of scorpions. The ashes of the Tortoise shell incorporate with wine and oil and so wrought into a salve, heals the chaps & ulcers of the feet. The scales scraped lightly from the upper part of the shell given in drink, cool the heat of lust. And I marvel the more hereat, because the powder of the whole shell indeed hath the name to heat the appetite and desire to venery. As touching their urine, I hold it impossible to meet with the same, unless it be found in their bladder when they be cut in twain. And yet the Magicians hold this to be one of the most rare things in the world, and that which worketh wonders, saying it is right sovereign for the biting or stinging of the Aspis, howbeit, much more effectual (say they) if punaises be mixed with it. Tortoise eggs dried and hardened, are good to be applied to the wens called the king's evil; to any exulcerations, caused either by extreme cold or burning: The same being soft, are singular to be supped off in the pain of the stomach.  
The flesh of sea Tortoises, mixed and incorporate with the flesh of frogs, is a sovereign remedy against the venom of Salamanders: neither is there any thing more contrary in nature to the Salamander, than is the Tortoise. The blood of the sea Tortoise serveth to recover hair in places naked and bare, by occasion of the disease called Alopecia: it riddeth away likewise the scales and dandruff; yea, and healeth all the scalds of the head: but the same must dry upon the head, and be washed off at leisure by little and little. If it be dropped into the ears with breast-milk, it easeth their pain. If it be chewed or eaten, tempered with the fine flower of wheat, it cureth the falling sickness. But for the better preparing and ordering of this blood in these cases, it ought to be mingled in 3 hemines of vinegar, one hemine of wine put thereto, with an addition also of Barley meal, and the same tempered with vinegar: of which composition the patient is to take and swallow down the quantity of a bean every day, morning and evening; and after some days past, in the evening only: this blood is likewise singular to be dropped into the mouths of those that be fallen of the epilepsy or falling sickness, so the fit be but small, for which purpose they must be forced to gape. In case of cramps & convulsions, the same is to be clysterized with Castoreum. Whosoever rubbeth their teeth with Tortoise blood, and use so to do a whole year together, shall be freed from the pain thereof for ever. If it be mixed with barley groats, and given to them that draw their wind short, it discusseth the cause of that difficulty; yea, helpeth such as cannot breathe but sitting upright. The gall of Tortoises cleareth the eyesight, it doth subtiliat the cicatrices and films that grow in the eyes: the inflammation of the tonsils it represseth, assuageth the squinancy, and helpeth all the accidents of the mouth: and more particularly, a property it hath to heal the cankerous and corrosive sores there breeding: as also to cure the inflammation of the genitoirs. The same conveied up into the nostrils, fetcheth those again to themselves who are in a fit of the falling sickness, and setteth them upright upon their feet. And with the slough of a serpent incorporate in vinegar, and dropped into the ears that run, it is an excellent medicine to scour them. Some put a Boeufes gall among, together with the broth of the Tortoise flesh sodden, and an addition of a snakes slough in equal quantity; but first they seeth the said Tortoise a long while in wine. Moreover, the gall of Tortoises mixed with honey, amendeth all the imperfections incident to the eyes, if they be anointed therewith: yea, if it were a cataract, the gall of a sea Tortoise tempered with the blood of a river Torroise and woman's milk, riddeth and scoureth it away. The said gall is very proper to give a yellow die or colour to women's hair. Against the poison of Salamanders, sufficient it is to drink the broth or decoction of a Tortoise.  
As touching those kind of Tortoises that live and breed in mud and moorie waters, which I reckoned to be the third kind: broad they be and flat in the back as well as upon the breast: neither doth their shell arise arch-wise in manner of a vault: these are il favoured to see to, and yet as lovelesse as they be, they are not without some medicinable virtues and remedies: for take 3 of them and throw them into a fire made of Vine twigs, or their cuttings; when their shells or covers begin to divide in sunder and part one from another, pull them hastily out of the fire, pluck the flesh out of their shells, seeth them in a gallon of water, with a little quantity of salt put thereto; thus let them boil until a third part of the liquor be consumed: This broth or decoction if it be drunken, is thought to be sovereign for those that be troubled either with the palsy, gout, or pain of joints. The gall of these Tortoises purgeth also phlegmatic humours and corrupt blood out of the body. And after that this medicine hath done his part, and set the belly in a looseness, a draught of cold water knitteth it again, and stayeth all.  
To come now unto the fourth kind of Tortoises which keep in fresh rivers, they afford an excellent remedy for to rid away a quartane ague, in this manner prepared and used: first take certain tortoises, divide one piece from another & take out the fat within, stamp the same with the herb called housleek and Lineseed; incorporate all into an ointment, let the patients be anointed therewith before the fit cometh, all over the body save the head only, and when they be well lapped with clothes about them, give them some hot drink: This (I say) is thought to be a sovereign medicine against the said ague. But a tortoise to be applied for this purpose, aught to be taken at the full of the moon, because there may be more fat found in her. Marry the sick body must not be anointed (men say) at any time but two days after. The blood of tortoises which are of this fourth kind, if it be dropped on the head by way of embrochation, appeaseth the headache that useth to return and come often by fits: the same also applied unto the king's evil cureth it. Some are of opinion, that the better to let tortoises blood, and according to art, (as requisite it is in such cases of physic) they ought to be laid along with their bellies upward, and so their heads to be cut off with a brazen knife: and then they give order to receive the blood in a new earthen vessel never occupied before: which blood is excellent to anoint the shingles, or any kind of S. Anthony's fire: likewise the running scalls of the head, and also werts. The same Authors do promise and warrant, That with the dung of all sorts of Tortoises, the biles called Pani may be discussed and resolved. And although it be incredible and not to be spoken, yet some there be who have written, That any ship maketh way more slowly at Sea, that carrieth within it the right foot of a Tortoise. And thus much shall suffice as touching Tortoises.  
And now from henceforth as touching the fishes and other water creatures, I mean to discourse of them and their medicinable properties, according to every disease which they serve for. And yet I am not ignorant, that many a one will be desirous to know all at once, the virtues of each living creature, which indeed maketh them to seem more admirable a great deal. Howbeit this course that I mean to take, I hold to be more expedient and profitable to this life; namely, to set down receipts and remedies digested by order, of each disease and malady: considering that one thing may be good for this Patient, and another for that; and some medicines are sooner found and gotten than others.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Sundry medicines and receipts taken from those living creatures which converse in waters, and the same digested orderly into diseases. And in the first place, such as be appropriate to poisons and venomous beasts.  
HEretofore have I written of venomous honey, and the countties wherein such is gathered and made: now if any be poisoned therewith, good it is to eat the fish called Arata, i. a Guilt-head. Or say one be glutted with pure honey, or have taken a surfeit thereof, being of all other most dangerous, whereby the appetite is clean gone, and the stomach oppressed with crudities: for to prevent farther danger, Pelops ordained for a special antidote or defenfative the meat of tortoises boiled, after the head, feet, and tail were cut away. But Apelles in this case attributeth as much to Scincus. Now what this Scincus is I have declared heretofore. showed also I have oftentimes in many places, how venomous the monthly fleurs of women are, but yet (as hath been said already) the fish called a Barble is a singular remedy against the poison thereof: like as, both applied outwardly in a lineament, and taken inwardly as meat, it is a sovereign thing for the prick of the Puffin or Forkfish, of Scorpions as well of the land as the sea, and of the malicious spiders Phalangia. The ashes of a Barble fresh taken and calcined, is a general counterpoison; but more particularly it helpeth those who have eaten deadly Mushrooms. Also it is said, That if the fish called a Seastar, well besmeared and anointed all over with the blood of a Fox, be fastened to the lintel, or hanged to the brazen nail or ring of a door, it will put by all charms, forceries, and witchcrafts, that none shall come into the house; or if any do, yet they shall not work any harm. As for the prick or sting of sea-dragons and scorpions, a cataplasm of Sea-stars flesh applied thereto healeth them: so it doth also the venomous bit of spiders. In sum, the broth of their decoction is thought to be a sovereign remedy against all manner of poisons; whether it be that a man have taken it by the mouth, or be stung and bitten by any venomous beast.  
As touching fishes kept in salt, they are not without their medicinable virtues: for to eat salt fish is very good for them who are strucken with serpents, or otherwise bitten or stung by any venomous beast, so they drink to it eftsoons pure wine of the grape, and withal be sure to cast up again by vomit toward evening their foresaid meat which they did eat that day. The same salt fish more peculiarly serveth for them who have been hurt and wounded with the venomous Lizard 
* or Chalcidica.  Chalcis, the horned serpent Cerastes, or the venomous horn-fretters called Sepes: being otherwise singular to heal those who have been smitten with the serpent Elops, or bitten with the thirsty tooth of the worm Dipsas: but if a man be pricked by the Scorpion, good it is for him to feed fully of saltfish, howbeit in no wise to vomit the same up again, but rather to endure the dryness & thirst occasioned thereby: and many hold, that it is a proper remedy to apply to the sore a cataplasm made of the foresaid saltfish. Verily against the biting of Crocodiles there is not thought to be a more present and effectual remedy, than it. But to grow unto particulars, Sprats salted have a special property to heal the biting of the beetle or venomous fly Prester: also in case a man be bitten with a mad dog, it is very good to lay salt fish unto the sore; yea although the wound were not cauterised with a red hot iron, nor the patient's body emptied by a clystre, this cataplasm alone of saltfish is thought sufficient to cure it: the same soaked in vinegar serves also to be laid unto the place that is hurt with a sea dragon. Of the same operation and effect is a 
* Cybium.  square piece or canton of the fish Tuny salted and condited. And since I have named the sea-Dragon, this would be noted, That himself outwardly applied, is a remedy for the venom inflicted by the prick or fin of his ridge bone, wherewith his manner is to strike: yea & his very brains also, if you take nothing else, are as effectual. The decoction of sea frogs sodden in wine and vinegar, is a sovereign drink for all poisons, but especially for the venom of the hedge toad and salamander. As for the frogs of rivers and fresh waters, if a man either eat the flesh or drink the broth wherein they were sodden, he shall find it very good against the poison of the sea-hare, or the sting of the serpent's abovenamed; but more particularly against the prick of scorpions they would be boiled in wine. Moreover, Democritus saith, That if a man take out the tongue of a sea frog alive, so that no other part thereof stick thereto, & after he hath let the frog go again into the water, apply the said tongue unto the left pap of a woman while she sleeps, in the very place where the heart beateth, she shall answer truly and directly in her sleep, to any interrogatory or question that is put unto her. But the magitions tell more wonders than so of the frog, which if they be true, certes frogs were more commodious & profitable to a Commonwealth, than all the positive written laws that we have. For they would make us believe, That if the husband take a frog and spit her (as it were) alength upon a reed, so as it go in at the skut or mature behind, and come forth again at the mouth, and then prick the said Reed or broach in the menstrual blood of his wife, she shall never have mind afterwards to entertain any adulterers, but dearest and loath that naughty kind of life. Certain it is, That if frogs flesh be put withina net, or that a hook be baited therewith, Purple fishes above all others will come flocking thither. Moreover, it is commonly said, That a Frog hath a double liver, the which ought to be laid before Ants, and look which of the two lobes or flappes thereof they make unto, and seem to gnaw, the same is a most singular antidote against all poisons whatsoever.  
Some frogs there be that live only among bushes and in hedges, which thereupon we call in Latin by the name of 
* Our Toads.  Rubetae, and the Greeks term them Phrynos: the biggest they are of all other, with two knubs bearing out in their front like horns, and full of poison they be. They that write of these toads, strive a-vie, who shall write most wonders of them: for some say, that if one of them be brought into a place of concourse where people are in great number assembled, they shall be all hush and not a word among them. They affirm also, that there is one little bone in their right side, which if it be thrown into a pan of seething water, the vessel will cool presently, and boil no more until it be taken forth again. Now this bone (say they) is found by this means: if a man take one of these venomous frogs or toads, and cast it into a nest of Ants, for to be eaten and devoured by them, and look when they have gnawed away the flesh to the very bones, each bone one after another is to be put into a kettle seething upon the fire, and so it will soon be known which is the bone, by the effect aforesaid. There is another such like bone (by their saying) in the left side; cast it into the water that hath done seething, it will seem to boil and waulme again presently: this bone (forsooth) is called Apocynon: and why so? because iwis, there is not a thing more powerful to appease and repress the violence and fury of cursed dogs than it. They report moreover, that it inciteth unto wanton love; and yet nevertheless if a cup of drink be spiced therewith, it will breed debate and quarrels among those that drink thereof: also, whosoever carrieth it about him, shall be provoked to fleshly lust: and chose, if the bone in the right side be likewise used, it will cool as much, and take down the pride of flesh and heat of concupiscence. Others there be who are of opinion, that if it be but worn about one, either hanging to the neck, or fastened unto any other part of the body, enfolded within a little piece of a new lambs skin, it will cure a quartane ague, or any other fever besides. The same also represseth the affection of love. Moreover, they bear us in hand, that the milt of these toads is a counterpoison against their own venom: but the heart (say they) is much more effectual.  
There is a certain kind of serpent or Snake haunting the water, called in Latin Coluber; the fat and gall of which Serpent, if they have about them who use to hunt after Crocodiles, it is wonderful (say they) how they be armed and defenced against them; for they will not attempt to turn again upon the hunters and give any assault: and yet of greater effect and force they shall find it, in case there be incorporate withal, the pond-weed or water-speeke called Potamogiton.  
The river Creifish, if they be taken fresh, stamped and given in water to drink, are sovereign against all poisons: so is their ashes also a counterpoison; but more particularly against the sting or prick of Scorpions, if it be drunk in asses milk; or for default thereof, in goat's milk, or any other whatsoever: but then the patient aught to drink wine upon it. And verily, so adverse and contrary are they unto Scorpions, that if they be punned with Basill into a certain composition, it will kill them, if the same be but laid upon them. Of the same force they are against the sting or biting of any other venomous beast besides, and more especially of the pernicious hardishrew Scytale, of snakes, sea-hares, and hedge-toads. Many there be who use to save the ashes of Creyfish calcined, as a sovereign remedy for all such as be in danger to fall into the symptom of fearfulness to drink, incident to those that are bitten by mad-dogs: some add thereto the herb Gentian, and give both together in wine to drink: but if the said symptom of Hydrophobie have surprised them already, than the said ashes or powder ought to be reduced (by the means of wine) into trosches or pills, which they prescribe unto their patients for to be swallowed down. The Magicians proceed farther and affirm, that if a man take ten Creifish and tie them all together with a good bunch or handful of basil, all the Scorpions that be thereabout, will assemble together to that one place: and they give order, that if a man be hurt already with a scorpion, there should be a cataplasm made of them, or at leastwayes of their ashes mixed with Basill, and so applied to the place affected. The sea-crabs are nothing so good of operation in all these causes, as the Land-crabs or Creifish aforesaid, according as Thrasillus mine Author doth report. Howbeit, he saith nevertheless, that there are no such enemies to serpents, as Crabs: and he affirmeth moreover, That if swine be stung or hurt by serpents, they help and cure themselves by feeding upon sea-Crabs only, and seek for no other help or remedy. He addeth furthermore and avoucheth, that serpents are ill at ease, yea and much tormented with pain when the Sun is in the sign of the crab, called commonly Cancer.  
To come now to the river shell-snailes: most certain it is, that their flesh, whether it be raw or boiled, is singular good to resist the venom of scorpions inflicted by their prick or sting: and some there be, who for to have them in a readiness to serve in those cases, keep them in salt: and they ordain them to be applied unto the very sore it selfe, occasioned by their foresaid sting.  
As for the [black] fishes named Coracini, they are peculiar and appropriate unto the river Nilus: howsoever my determination and purpose is to deliver medicines profitable and beneficial to all parts of the earth in general. Their flesh is good to be applied unto the sores caused by scorpions.  
The Sea-swine or Porpuis, hath pricky fins upon his back, and those are counted amongst other venomous things that the sea yieldeth, putting them to much pain that are wounded or hurt thereby: but what help therefore? surely the very muddy slime that gathereth about the body of the same fish, is the only remedy.  
The Sea-calf, otherwise named a Seal, hath a certain grease, wherewith it is good to anoint the face or visage of those, who by reason that they are bitten with a mad dog, are afraid to drink and cannot away with water: but it will work the better, if there be mingled therewith the marrow of an Hyaena, the oil of the Mastic tree and wax, that all may be reduced into a lineament.  
As for the biting of a Lamprey, there is not a better thing to heal it than the ashes of a lampreys head. The Puffin likewise or Forkfish, cureth the wound that himself inflicted; namely, if the place be anointed with his own ashes, tempered with vinegar, or mixed with the ashes of any other fish. If a man would make meat of this fish, there ought to be taken out of the back whatsoever is there found like to saffron: likewise the head all and whole would be taken away: and yet to maintain and keep the taste thereof, the same must be washed but a little and no more than all shell fishes, for otherwise all the pleasantness in the eating would be clean gone.  
The mischievous venom of the sea-hare, [called otherwise Imbriago] is quenched clean and mortified, by taking the flesh of the sea-Horse any way in drink.  
Against the poison of deadly dwale, the meat of sea-urchins is sovereign: & whosoever have drunk the dangerous juice of 
* Named after ward Opocarpasum. 〈◊〉  Carpasum, find much ease and help especially by supping their decoction. To conclude, the broth of sea-crabs likewise taken, is thought to be effectual against the foresaid dwale named Dorycnium.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Oysters and Purple shell-fish: of Sea-mosse, or Reits: and the remedies which they afford.  
Moreover, Oysters have a special virtue to resist the venom of the sea-hare. And albeit I have written already of oysters, yet me thinks I cannot speak sufficiently of them, seeing that for these many years they have been held for the principal dish & daintiest meat that can be served up to the table. This fish loveth to have fresh water, & joieth to be in those coasts where most rivers do run into the sea: which is the reason, few of them are found in the deep, called thereupon Pelagia; and those thrive not, but are in comparison very small. Howbeit, they breed and engender otherwhiles among rocks, & in such holes which want the recourse of sweet waters; as for example, about Grynia and Myrina. They wax big and full according to the increase of the Moon, as I have showed already in my treatise of creatures living in waters: but principally about the spring prime, when they be full of a certain humour or moisture like unto milk; and in those shallow places where the sun pierceth with his beams to the very bottom of the water. And this seemeth to be the reason, that in other coasts and parts of the sea, they be found far less: for shade hindereth their growth, and for want of the cheerful sight of the sun, they have less appetite to meat & feed not: moreover, this is to be noted, that oysters differ one from another in colour. In Spain they be reddish, whereas in Sclavonia they be brown and duskish: but about the cape Circeij in Italy, their shell and flesh both, be black. In what coast or country soever they be found, the best and principal those are held to be, which be massy and compact; not glib and slippery without, with their own humour and moisture: and rather be they chosen which are thick, than broad and flat: such also as be taken neither in muddy nor yet in sandy places, but upon the sound and firm ground in the bottom; having their white meat trussed up short and round, and not flaggie as flesh: the same not jagged and fringed about in the edges with small strings, but lying all close united together as it were couched within the belly. They that be more expert and practised in the choice of oysters, add one mark more to choose them by, namely, if there be a purple thread or string that compasseth them about the edges: and by this sign they know the oysters of the best kind and race, from others, and call them by a proper name Calliblephara. Oysters delight (as I may so say) to travel into strange quarters, to be transported from their natural seat into other unknown waters. Thus the oysters bred about Brindis, and removed from thence to the lake Avernus; and being there fed, are suppoposed by that means to keep still their own native juice and humidity, and besides to gain nouriture by the moisture of Lucrinus. Thus much as touching the substance and body of Oysters: it remaineth now to speak of those parts and tracts where the best oysters are to be had; to the end that such coasts may not be defrauded of the honour due and appertaining unto them. But of this point speak I will by the tongue of another, and allege his speech who is thought to have written hereof with best judgement of any man in our time. These therefore be the very words of Mutianus, which I will put down as follows: The oysters (quoth he) of Cyzicum taken about the straits of Callipolis, be the fairest of all other, and bigger than those which are fed or bred in the lake Lucrinus, sweeter than those of Britain, more pleasant in the mouth than the Edulian, quicker in taste than those of Leptis, fuller than the Lucensian, drier than those of Coryphanta, more tender than the Istrian, and last of all, whiter than the oyster of Circeij: and yet there have not been found any oysters either more sweet or tender than these last named. The Historiographers who wrote of Alexander's voyages and exploits, have left in writing, that within the Indian sea there be oysters found a foot long every way. Moreover, there is among us a certain Nomenclator or Controller belonging to one of our prodigal and wasteful spend thrifts here at Rome, who have given a proper name to certain oysters, and termed them Tridacna: his desire was by that significant name, to express thus much, That they were so big as that they would make three good bits or mouths-full a piece.  
Now proceed I will to their medicinable virtues, & before I go any further, in this very place set down how far forth they serve in physic. First and foremost, they be the only meat to comfort and refresh a decayed stomach: they recover an appetite that was clean gone. But see the practice of our delicate wantoness! to cool oysters forsooth, they must needs whelm & cover them all over with snow; which is as much as to bring the tops of mountains and bottom of the Sea together, and make a confused medley of all. This good moreover do oysters, that they gently lose the belly, and make a body soluble: seeth the same with honeyed wine, they cure the Tinesme, which is an inordinate and bootless desire to the stool without doing any thing, especially if the tiwil (which is the place affected) be not exulcerat: oysters likewise so prepared, clens and mundify the ulcers of the bladder: eat them in their shell with their water, as they came closed and shut from the sea, you shall find them wondrous good for any rheums or distillations. The ashes of an oyster shell calcined, and incorporate with honey, be singular for the pain of the uvula, and assuage the inflammation of the tonsils: semblably, they repress the swelling kernels that rise under the ears, assuage the biles and botches called Pani, mortify the hard tumors of women's breasts, and heal the sores or scalls of the head, if they be applied accordingly with water: and in the same order prepared, they rid away wrinkles, and make women's skin to lie smooth and even. These ashes are a sovereign powder to be cast upon any place that is raw, by reason of a burn or scalding: and the same is commended for an excellent dentifrice to cleanse & whiten the teeth withal: temper the said ashes with vinegar, it killeth the itch, and healeth angry weals; the small pocks also and meazils. Oysters punned raw and reduced into a cataplasm, heal the kings evil and kibed heels, if they be applied accordingly.  
Moreover, the Shell-fish called Purples, are very good against poison.  
As for the reits Kilpe, Tangle, & such like seaweeds, Nicander saith, they are as good as treacle Sundry sorts there be of these reits, going under the name of Alga, as I have already declared: some are long leafed, some large; others of a reddish colour; and some have curled and jagleaves: the best simply of all others, be they of the Island Creta, which grow near the ground upon rocks; and namely for to dye wool & woollen cloth; for they set so sure a colour, as never will shed or be washed off afterwards. Nicander giveth direction, to take the said treacle in wine   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Medicines against the shedding of hair. For to colour the hair of the head. Also against the accidents of the ears, teeth, and vis age.  
IF by occasion of some infirmity the hair be fallen off or grow very thin, the ashes of the fish called the Sea-hors, mingled with sal-nitre and swine's grease, or applied simply with vinegar, replenish the bare places with new hair, and cause it to come up thick again: and for to apply such medicines for this purpose, the powder of a cuttle bone prepareth the skin well beforehand. Also the ashes of the sea-Tortoise incorporate with oil: of a sea-urchin likewise burnt and 
Muris marini  calcined flesh and all together: as also the gall of a scorpion, be appropriate medicines to recover hair that was lost. In like manner take the ashes of 3 frogs burnt together alive in an earthen pot, meddle them with honey, it is a good medicine to cause hair to grow: but the operation will be the better, in case the same be tempered with liquid pitch or tar. If one be disposed to colour the hair of the head black, let him take horseleeches which have putrified and been resolved together in some gross red wine for the space of 60 days, he shall find this to be an excellent medicine. Others there be who give order, to put as many horseleeches as a sextar will hold, in two sextars of vinegar, and let them putrify within a vessel of lead as many days together; and when they be reduced into the form of a lineament, to anoint the hair in the sunshine for the same purpose. And Sornatius attributeth so much power unto this composition, that unless they that have the anointing of the hair with it hold oil in their mouths all the while, their teeth also (by his saying) who have the doing of it, will turn black. The ashes of Burrets or Purples shells incorporate in honey, serve passing well in a lineament to heal scald heads: and the powder of the foresaid fish shells (although they be not burnt and calcined) tempered with water, is as good for the headache. Of the same operation is Castoreum, incorporate with Harstrang in oil rosat. The fat or grease of all fishes whatsoever, as well those of the sea as rivers, being dissolved in oil and tempered in honey, is sovereign for to clear the eyes: and of the like effect is Castoreum applied with honey. The gall of the fish Callionymus, healeth the cicatrices or scars that overgrow the skin about them: and the same eateth & consumeth the excrescence of superfluous flesh in the corners of the eyes. And verily there is not a fish that hath more gall than it, as testifieth Menander the Poet in his comedies: the same fish is otherwise called 
* I. Looking up to heaven  Vranoscopus, by reason of the eyes which he hath in the uppermost part of his head. Semblably the gall of the black fish Coracinus quickeneth the eyesight. Also the gall of the reddish seascorpions, mixed with old wine or the best honey of Athens, serveth to discuss the films of the eyes like to breed a cataract: and thrice must the eyes be anointed therewith, letting a day go ever between. The same cure serveth likewise to take away the pearl in the eye. As for Barbels, it is commonly said, that if one do feed ordinarily upon them, he shall sensibly feel his eyes to decay and wax dim thereby. The sea-hare itself verily is venomous; but the ashes keep the disorderly and hurtful hairs of the eyelids from growing any more, if they be once plucked up by the roots: and for this purpose, the least of this kind are the best. In like manner, the little Scallops kept in salt, and stamped together with the rosine or oil of cedar: the small frogs likewise which usually they call Diopetes and Calamitae, have the like effect to hinder the coming up of hairs in the eyelids, after they be once pulled up; in case their blood be tempered with the gum of the vinetree, and therewith the edges of the said eyelids be anointed. The swelling and redness of the eyes is by nothing better delayed and discussed, than by a lineament made of a cuttle bone pulverised and mixed with woman's milk. And in very truth, the said cuttle bone simply by itself, cureth the asperity and roughness of the said eyelids. But to work this cure, the chirurgeon useth to turn up the said eyelids, and to apply thereto the medicine, which he suffereth not to stay there long, but taketh it away within a while: he anointeth the place also with oil rosat, and over night layeth thereto white-bread crumbs [with breast milk] for to assuage the pain. The selfsame shell or cover of the cuttlefish beaten to powder and brought into a lineament with vinegar, cureth those who can see never a whit towards night. The ashes of the said cuttle-bone draw forth the scales or films which grow in the eyes: the same incorporate with honey, heal the scars of the eyes; but tempered with salt or brasse-ore, of each one dram, they rid away the pin and web growing in the eye: the same help horses of the haw that offendeth their eyes. Some say moreover, that the little bones within the cuttle, if they be stamped to powder heal the eyelids of any sore or accident befalling unto them. The sea-urchins flesh applied with vinegar, taketh away the accidents of the eyes called Epinyctides. The Magicians give direction to burn the same with viper's skins and frogs, and to spice the drink with the ashes that come thereof, assuring those who use to drink the same, that they shall have a very clear sight. ●…A fish there is named Ichthyocolla, which hath a glewish skin, and the very glue that is made thereof, is likewise called Ichthyocolla. The same glue taketh away the night-foes, commonly named in Greek Epinyctides. Some affirm, That the said glue Ichthyocolla is made of the belly and not of the skin of the said fish, like as Bull's glue. This fish glue is thought to be best that is brought out of Pontus: the same also is white without any veins, strings, or scales, and very quickly melteth and resolveth. Now the same ought first to be cut or shred small, and then to lie infused or in steep a whole day and a night in water or vinegar, which done, to be punned and beaten with the pebbles found about the seashore, that the same may the sooner melt and dissolve. This glue thus ordered, is held to be sovereign for the head ach: and a good thing to enter into those medicines or compositions which are devised to smooth the skin & rid away the wrinkles. Take the right eye of a frog, lap it within a piece of self russet cloth (such as is made of black wool as it came in the fleece from the sheep) and hang it about the neck, it cureth the right eye, if it be inflamed or bleared. And if the left eye be so affected, do the like by the contrary eye of the said frog, etc. Now, if it were possible to pluck out these eyes as the frog is engendering, it would heal also the white cicatrices or scars in the eye, if it were hung about the neck of the patient in like sort within an eggeshel. The rest of the frogs flesh applied to the eye, sucketh out and consumeth the blood that is congealed under the tunicles of the eye, and lies there black and blue. They affirm moreover, That the eyes of a crab or craifish being hanged about the neck, are a sovereign remedy for bleared eyes.  
A little frog there is, delighting to live most among grass & in 
* Calametes.  reed plots: mute the same is and never croaketh, green also of colour: if kine or oxen chance to swallow one of them down with their grass, it causeth them to swell in the belly, as if they were dew blown. And yet (they say) that if the slime or moisture wherewith their bodies be charged outwardly, be scraped off with the edge of some penknife, it cleareth the sight, if the eyes be anointed therewith. As for the flesh itself, they lay it upon the eyes for to mitigat their pain. Furthermore, some there are who take 15 frogs, prick them with a rish, & draw the same through them, that they may hang thereto; which done, they put them in a new earthen pot: and the humour or moisture that passeth from them in this manner, they temper with the juice or liquor which in manner of a gum issueth out of the white wine Brionie, wherewith they keep the eyelids from having any hairs growing upon them. But first they pluck up those disorderly hairs which grew there to offend and hurt the eyes: & with a fine needle point drop the foresaid liquor into the very places where the hairs were fetched out by the roots. Meges the Chirurgeon devised another depilatory for to hinder the growing of hairs, made of frogs which he killed in vinegar, and permitted them therein to putrfiie and resolve into moisture: and for this purpose his manner was to take many fresh frogs, even as they were engendered in any rain that fell during the Autumn. The same depilatory effect, the ashes of Horseleeches are supposed to have, if they be reduced into a lineament with vinegar, and used accordingly: now must they be burnt and calcined in a new earthen vessel that never before was occupied. And of the like operation is the liver of the sea-fish Taenia, if the same be dried, and thereof the weight of four deniers Roman incorporate in oil of Cedar to the form of a lineament, for to anoint the hairs of the eyelids by the space of nine months together.  
The fresh gall of a Ray or Skeat, yea, and the same preserved and kept long in old wine, is an excellent medicine for the ears: so is the gall likewise of the fish 
* Banchi. Some read Bac●…i.  Bancus, which some call Myxon: also of Callionymus the fish aforesaid, if it be dropped into the ears with oil rosat: semblably Castoreum with the juice of Poppy. There be also in the sea certain creepers engendered, called Pedunculi, i. sea-lice, which being stamped and tempered with vinegar, they give counsel to drop into the ears. Also a lock of wool died in the blood of the purple shellfish Conchylium, of itself alone is a very good thing to be applied to the ears: howbeit, some do wet the same in vinegar and salniter mixed together. But the sovereign remedy in the opinion of most Physicians for any grievance and infirmity of the ears, is this, namely, Recipe of the best sauce or pickle called Garum Sociorum that may be gotten, one cyath, of honey one cyath and an half, of vinegar one cyath, seeth them all together gently over a soft fire in a new pot, eftsoon skimming it in the boiling with a feather; and when it hath left casting up a scum and is sufficiently purified, take it from the fire: and of this decoction warm drop into the pained ears. If the ears be swelled withal, they ordain and prescribe to mitigat & assuage the same first, with the juice of Coriander. The fat of frogs dropped into the ears, allaieth their pain presently. The juice or decoction of craifish incorporate with fine Barley meal, is a singular and most effectual salve to heal the wounds of the ears. As for swellings and inflammations rising behind the ears, there is not a better thing to cure them, than to apply thereto the ashes of Burrets shells tempered with honey, or of the Purples Conchylia, with honeyed wine.  
If the teeth ache, the ready means to assuage them, is to scarify the gums and let them blood with the sharp bones of the sea-dragon: and withal, to make a collution with the brains of the sea dogfish boiled in oil and saved for the purpose, to wash the mouth and teeth therewith once in a year. Likewise in the pain of the teeth, found it is most sovereign to scarify the gums with the pricky bone or fin of the Puffin or Forkfish, until they bleed again. The same also being pulverised, brought into a lineament with white Ellebore, and applied to the teeth, causeth them to fall out of the head without any great pain. Moreover, the ashes of salt fish burnt in a new earthen vessel, and mixed with the powder of the marble stone, is reckoned among the remedies for the teeth. In like manner the quadrants or square cantons of the old Tuny fish, 
* Exusta, not E●…ta, according to Galen.  burnt to a coal in a new earthen pan, and afterward beaten to powder, are thought to be good for the tooth ach. Of the like operation and effect (they say) be the pricks and sins of all kinds of salt fish, if they be first burnt to a coal, then pulverised, and therewith the teeth well rubbed. Furthermore, to make a collution to wash the teeth withal, and to hold the liquor in the mouth, some seeth frogs in vinegar, with this proportion, that to every frog they take one hemine of vinegar. But because many a man's stomach loathed & abhorred such a medicine, salustius Dionysius found the means to hang many of them by the hinder legs over the vessel or pan of seething vinegar, that out of their mouth there might fall the humour within their bodies into the said vinegar. But to those who had good stomaches & were of stronger complexions, he prescribed to eat the very frogs broth & all wherein they were sodden. And in very truth, many are of this opinion, that if the grinders and great jaw teeth do ache, this is a special medicine for them; but in case they be loose in the head, than the best way to confirm and set them fast, is a collution with the vinegar aforesaid. And for this purpose some there be, who after they have cut off the feet of 2 frogs, lay their bodies to infuse and steep in one hemine of wine, and so advice their patients to wash their unsteedy teeth with the said infusion. Others apply them whole as they be, legs and all outwardly to the chaws, and keep them fast thereto. Whereas some again seeth ten of them in 3 sextars of vinegar, until a third part of the liquor be consumed, and with this decoction think to fasten the teeth sure that shake in their fockets. Moreover, others you shall have who take the hearts of 36 frogs, and bake or boil them in one sextar of old oil under a pan or oven of brass; the gravy or liquor whereof they poured into the ear of that side where the cheek or jaw doth ache: whereas many others besides seethe the liver of a frog, and when they have stamped and incorporate it with honey, put it into the hollow teeth, or apply it thereto. But all these medicines abovesaid you must think to be more effectual, if they be made of seafrogs. Now if the teeth be worm eaten and stink withal, they give order to dry a hundred of them in an oven all night long: afterwards to put unto them as much salt in proportion as they come to in weight, and therewith to rub the said faulty teeth. There is a kind of serpent or watersnake called in Latin Coluber, and of the Greeks Enhydris: diverse there be, who with four of the upper teeth of this serpent, scarify the gums of the upper chaw, in case the teeth therein do ache: and semblably with four of the nether teeth, if the other be in pain: and yet some there be who content themselves with the eye-tooth only. They use also the ashes of Sea-crabs, and no marvel: for the ashes of Burrets is a dentifrice well known for to keep the teeth clean, and make them neat and white.  
The fat of a sea-calf or Seal taketh away the foul tetters called Lichenes, and the filthy leprosy: so do the ashes of Lampreys, if the same be incorporate with honey to the weight of 3 oboli. The liver also of the Puffin boiled in oil. Finally, the ashes of a sea Horse and a Dolphin mixed with water, so that the part affected be well rubbed withal until it blister. Now, when it is thus exulcerat, it must be followed with that manner of cure which is appropriate thereto, and namely, until it be healed and skinned again. Some take the liver of a Dolphin, and fry or torrify it in an earthen pan, until there come from it a kind of grease in manner of oil, & therewith anoint the patients in the cases abovesaid.  
If women desire to be rid of the foul frectles, spots, and morphew that do injury unto their beauty; if they would look young, and have their skin plump and void of all rivels, let them take the ashes of Burrets and purple shells calcined, incorporate the same with honey into the form of a lineament: within one week's space if they ply it with anointing, they shall see the effect thereof; namely, the skin clear and neat, even and smooth without wrinkles, & the cheeks not hollow, but fair and full. Marry upon the 8 day they must not forget to foment and bathe the place with the white of an egg well beaten. Among the kinds of Burrets called Murices, are to be ranged those shell-fish which the Greeks some call Colycia, others Corythia, shaped in the shell like to the rest in manner of a turban, but that they be far less, howbeit more effectual: for that besides the other properties abovenamed, this special gift they have, to maintain a sweet breath. As for the fish or glue called Ichthyocolla, it hath virtue to lay the skin even without rivels, and to make it rise and appear firm, but than it ought to boil in water the space of 4 hours, afterwards to be stamped, 
* Colata.  strained, and wrought to the liquid consistence of honey and no more. Thus prepared, it must be put up into a new vessel never occupied, & there kept. When time serves to use it, to every 4 drams weight thereof proportion two of brimstone, of Orchanet as much, of lethargy of silver 8 drams: put them all together, and stamp them, with some sprinkling of water among. Herewith let the face be anointed, and after four hours wash it off again. For the spots and pimples in the face, called Lentils, as also for all other deformities, the ashes of Curtill bones are thought singular, if the skin be rubbed therewith: and the same consume the excrescence of proud and rank flesh, like as they dry up any moist and rheumatic ulcers.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ diverse receipts, set down disorderly one with another, for sundry maladies.  
ONe Frog boiled in five hemines of sea-water, is singular to cause the scurf of the mange or wild scab to fall off: but sodden so long it must be, until the decoction be risen to the height of honey.  
There is engendered in the sea also that which is called Halcyoneum, made as some think of the nests of the birds Halcyones and Ceyces: but as others suppose, of the filthy some of the sea thickened and indurat: and according to the opinion of some, it proceedeth from the muddy slime or a certain 
* Halos●…chnes  hoary dry scum or froth of the sea. Four kinds there be of it. The first of an ash colour, thick and massy, of a quick and hot smell. The second is soft and more mild, favouring in manner like to sea weeds. The third resembleth the whiter kind of checquer work in marquettry. The fourth is more hollow and fuller of holes in manner of a pumish stone, & in that respect resembleth a rotten sponge, inclining much to the colour of purple: and this is simply the best, called also by the name of Halcyoneum Milesium; yet in this kind the whiter that it is the worse it is to be liked. The property of them all in generality, is to exulcerat and mundify. Used they are being torrified, even without any oil. Wonderful is their operation, if they be tempered with Lupins, and the weight of two oboli in sulphur, for to take away the wild scab or leprosy, the foul tetters Lichenes, and the pimples or spots of the skin called Lentils. Halcyoneum also is commonly employed about the scars or thick films appearing in the eyes. Andrea's the Physician used much the ashes of a sea-crab incorporate with oil in curing the leprosy. Attalus occupied as usually the fat of a fresh Tuny, new taken, for the healing of ulcers. The pickle of Lampreys, together with the ashes of their heads calcined, and brought into a lineament with honey, healeth the king's evil. And many are of opinion, that to prick the wens named the King's evil aforesaid, with the small bone or prick that sticketh in the tail of that sea fish which is called 
* The Frenchmen term it Diable de meri. the devil of the sea.  Rana marina, with this gage and rule of the hand that it wound not deep, is very good for that disease: but the same must be done every day until they be throughly cured and whole. Of the same operation is the sharp prick in a Puffen: of the sea-hare also applied to them, so as neither the one nor the other be suffered to lie long to the place, but be soon renewed. Also the shelly skin of the sea-Vrchin stamped to powder and brought into a lineament with vinegar: as also the ashes of the sea Scolopendre incorporate with honey: and the river craifish either pulverised or calcined, and the dust or ashes thereof likewise tempered with honey, are good to be applied to the same disease. Wonderful effectual be the bones also of the cuttill fish beaten to powder, and with old swine's grease brought into the form of a lineament: and in this manner they apply this medicine to the tumours behind the ears: like as the livers of the sea fish Scarus. Moreover, the shards of such earthen vessels wherein salt fish was powdered & kept, beaten to powder, & tempered with old swine's grease: the ashes also of Burrets' shells incorporate in oil, serve in right good stead for the swellings behind the ears, and the tumors or wens called the king's evil. The stiff crick in the neck is mollified and made pliable again, so as it may turn which way a man would have it, with drinking of one dram weight of those creepers or infects which be called sea-lice; and yet some take for the same Castoreum in honeyed wine, adding thereto a little pepper, and drink this composition in the broth of frogs boiled in oil and salt. After which manner, many Physicians cureth the cramp that draweth the neck backward: the general convuision also that stretcheth the body so, as if it were of one piece: and other particular spasmes and cramps of any part, so there be some pepper put thereto. The ashes of salt Cackerels heads burnt and reduced into a lineament with honey, discuss and resolve the Squinancy clean, like as the broth of frogs boiled in vinegar; and the said broth is singular also for the inflammation of the tonsils. The Creifish of the river dried and beaten to powder, then put into water (so as there be to every one a hemine of water) make a good liquor to gargarize withal for the squinancy. The same also drunk in wine or hot water, work the like effect. The sauce made of Maquerels called Garum, put with a spoon under the uvula, and there held a while, putteth it up, and reduces it again to the right place. The fish 
* Some take it for the Sturgeon, but untruly  Silurus eaten at the table either fresh or powdered, helpeth the voice much. The barbels kept until they be dried, & then pulverised, provoke vomit, if a cup of drink be spiced with the powder. If a man or woman be short wound, there is not a medicine again so good to help that difficulty of breath, as to drink whiles they be fasting, Castoreum, with a little quantity of Ammoniack in honeyed vinegar. The same potion taken likewise with honeyed vinegar hot, allaieth the convulsion of the stomach proceeding from excessive yexing or hicquets. Item, it is said, that Frogs boiled in some broth between two platters after the manner of fishes, are good for a cough: and being hanged by the heels, after that their salivation and humidity is dropped from them into a pan or platter underneath, they are to be rid of their garbage, & when the same is flung away, they ought to be kept and preserved for the purpose aforesaid. There is a little Frog that useth to climb trees, & from thence crieth and croaketh: if a man spit into the mouth of one of them, & then let her go again, it is thought he shall be delivered by that means from the cough. To conclude, many give counsel for the cough that bringeth up blood withal, to drink in hot water the flesh of a raw perwinckle well punned.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Proper receipts for the accidents of the Liver and the sides: for the infirmities also of the Stomach and Belly. Besides other medicines huddled together confusedly.  
MAny use to suffocate and kill in wine a sea Scorpion, and to drink thereof for the pain of the liver. For the same purpose many are wont to take in honeyed wine and water of each a like quantity, the flesh of the long muskles or shell fishes: or if they have a fever, in honeyed water. In case of pleurisy or pain of the sides, the flesh of the sea horse roasted, eases the same: so doth the fish Tethea, which resembleth an Oyster, taken as meat. The pickle of the fish Silurus injected by way of clystre allaieth the pain of the sciatica. To the like effect there are given for 15 days together, Cockles, or Muskles, to the weight of 3 oboli infused in two sextars of wine. The broth of Silurus softeneth the belly: like as the crampefish Torpedo, eaten as meat. The 
* Ol●… marin●…: haply he meaneth Brassica ma●…ina, i. 〈◊〉, yet it is nothing like to our Colewort  sea-wort is like to that of the garden, hurtful to the stomach, but most easily it purges the belly. In regard of the acrimony that it hath, they use to seethe it with some fat flesh. The broth of any fish whatsoever is laxative: the same provokes urine, especially if it be madeof wine. The best fish broth comes from the Sea Scorpions, and those which they call julides: of stone fishes also that keep about rocks, and have no rank or strong taste; and such must be sodden with dill, parsely, coriander, and leeks, putting thereto oil and salt. The squares also or cantons of the Tunie, that have been old kept, are purgative, for particularly they evacuate crude and waterish humours, besides phlegm and choler. The shelfish also named Myaces, have a quality purgative: as touching whose nature I purpose to write fully in this very place. They gather together by heaps after the manner of Burrets; they live in places given to breed reits and sea moss; most delicate and pleasant meat they be in Autumn, & especially in those coasts where good store of fresh water is intermingled in the sea, which is the reason that those of Egypt be most commendable: as winter grows on, they begin to gather a kind of bitterness, & a red colour besides. The broth of these fishes hath the name to evacuat both the belly & bladder, to scour & mundify the guts, to open any obstructions whatsoever, to purge the reins, to take down the rankness of blood and fat. In which regards they be sovereign for the dropsy, for the monthly terms of women, the jaundice, all gouts and diseases of the joints whatsoever, and ventosities. Singular they are holden to be for to cleanse the humours either choleric or phlegmatic, which annoy and stuff the lights, or which engender obstructions about the liver: likewise to cure infirmities of the spleen, and all rheums or descent of humours to any place. Only they be hurtful to the throat, and make a man to lose his voice, this is all the harm they do. The ulcers that corrode and be full of filthy matter, and require mundification, they heal: so do they all cankerous sores. Being calcined after the order of Burrets, they cure the biting both of dog and man, if their ashes be incorporate in honey: and so they cleanse the leprosy, and rid away the pimples or spots in the skin called Lentils, Their ashes 
* Potus, rather illitus, t●…r 〈◊〉 brought in●…o 〈◊〉 lineament, & 〈◊〉 used outwardly.  taken in drink, have a virtue to discuss the dimness and mistiness of the eyesight, to cure the accidents of the gums and teeth; and besides, to dry up the small pocks and such like breaking out of wheals by occasion of phlegm. Moreover, they are as good as a counterpoison against the juice of the deadly Dwale called Dorycnium, or of Carpasum, which is commonly named Opocarpasum. Besides, this would be noted, that they grow all to be of two kinds of them; the one 
* Salem. Some read Sc●…la. i. sea O●…ion or Squilla. 〈◊〉 Mu●…kles, ●…Haply Cockles.  Mituli [i. Limpins] which have a taste of salt, & carry a strong savour; the other * Myscae, which differ from the other in roundness: less also they be a good deal, and hairy: and as their shells be thinner, so their flesh is more firm and hard. The said Limpins also, as well as Burrets, yield ashes when they be calcined, which have a caustick quality, whereby they serve properly to mundify the skin from leprosy, lentils, and other pimples and ill-favoured spots. The same being washed after the manner of lead, be singular for to subtiliat the thick eye lids, to scatter and discuss the pearls in eyes, to dissipat the cloudy & misty dimness, to cleanse filthy ulcers in any part of the body, and namely the bushes and blisters that arise in the head. As touching the flesh that they have, it serveth in a cataplas●… to be laid unto the biting of mad dogs. The Palours also do soften and mollify the belly: sodoth Castoreum, being drunk to the weight of two drams in honeyed water. They that would have this medicine more quick in operation, and to work throughly, put thereto of the garden cucumber root dried one dram, & of salt-petre two drams. As for the fishes named Tetheae, they are singular against the wring torments [and gripings] of the belly and all ventosities. These fishes be found ordinarily about the rocks of the sea, sucking the leaves of Reits and such like weeds, more like indeed to Mushrooms and Puffs, than to fishes. But the same have a special property to cure the Tinesme and the accidents of the kidneys.  
Moreover, there grows in the sea a kind of Wormwood, which some call Seriphium, and principally towards 
* Taphosiris.  Taposiris in Egypt, the which is more small and slender than that of the land: it looseth the belly, killeth the worms in the guts, and expelleth them. The Cuttil fish also is laxative: and ordinarily given it is to be eaten, after it hath been sodden with oil, salt, and meal. Salt Cackerels likewise provoke unto the stool, in case they be reduced into a lineament with bull's gall, and therewith the navel anointed. Generally, the broth of fish stewed between two platters with Lectuce, dispatcheth those sharp and fretting humours which are the cause of the Tinesm. Craifish of the river stamped and drunk in water, stop a lask, and be diuretical. But yet in wine they move appetite to the siege. Take away their feet and arms whereby they crawl, then pun and incorporate the rest of their body with Myrrh, they drive out the stone But this proportion must be observed, that to every dram weight of them there be put three oboli of Myrrh.  
To appease the painful passion called Iliaca, to allay and resolve ventosities also and inflations, there is not a better thing than to take in 4 cyaths of mead or honeyed wine hot, Castoreum, with carot and parsley seed, as much as may be comprehended with 3 fingers. The same is singular to allay the wrings and torments of the belly, with vinegar & wine mixed together. The fishes named Erythini eaten as meat, stay the looseness of the belly. For to cure the dysentery or bloody flux, seeth frogs with the sea onion commonly named Squilla, and thereof make certain trochisks to be given to the patient in that case. The same effect hath their gall or heart stamped and incorporate with honey, as Niceratus mine author doth testify. Eat salt fish with Pepper, so as you abstain from all flesh besides, if you would be cured of the jaundice. Lay the fish named a Sole to the region of the spleen, it doth cure the oppilation and hardness thereof: so doth the cramp-fish Torpedo: and a Turbet in like manner, being applied alive; but afterward you must let it lose again into the sea. A sea scorpion killed in wine healeth the infirmities of the bladder, is breaketh and expelleth the stone. The same effect hath the stone which is found in the tail of a sea scorpion, if it be drunk to the weight of one obolus: the liver also of the water snake Enhydris, and the ashes likewise of those kind of Mullets called Blennij, if they be taken with Rue. Moreover, there be found also in the head of the fish Banchus, certain little stones as it were, which if they be drunk in water, are sovereign for them which be troubled with the gravel and the stone. And it is commonly said, That the sea fish called a Nettle taken in wine, is very good therefore: like as another named in Latin Pulmo Marinus, boiled in water. The eggs of spawn that the Cuttill fish doth cast be diuretical, and provoke urine, whereby also they cleanse the kidneys from the phlegmatic humours there gathered. River crabs or craifish stamped and taken in asses milk especially, do cure ruptures and inward convulsions. And as for sea Urchins, if they be stamped pricks and all, and so drunk in Wine, they expel stone and gravel: but to every Urchin there must be taken one hemine of Wine, and the Patient ought to drink it continually until he find help: and otherwise their meat is good to be eaten ordinarily for this purpose. To feed also upon Cockles and Scalops is wholesome for to scour the bladder. Of these shelfish those of the male sex be called by some Donaces, by others Auli, whereas the female are named Onyches. The male do provoke urine, but the female are the sweeter in taste, and of one colour. The eggs or spawn also of the Cuttill fish move urine, as hath been said before, and purge the reins. For that rupture wherein the guts fall down into the cod, it is said, That the sea Hare punned and applied to the place in form of a cataplasm with honey, is singular to reduce them up into their place. The liver also of the watersnake or adder, called otherwise Hydrus or Enhydris, beaten to powder and put in drink, helpeth those that be given to breed the stone and gravel. The pickle that comes of the fish Silurus salted, infused or injected by a clistre into the guts, so that the belly were before emptied from the gross excrements, cureth the Sciatica. The ashes of Barbles and Mullets heads calcined, heal and skin up the galls and frets of the fundament. Now the manner of burning or calcining them is in an earthen pot: and reduced they ought to be into a lineament with honey, before the place be therewith anointed. The ashes also of Cackerels burnt do cure and close up again the chaps in the seat: which also are good for the swelling piles and bigs in those parts: Like as the ashes of the young Tunies heads salted, called Pelamides: or the Squares named Cybia, with honey. If the tiwill be slipped down and ready to hang out of the body, apply thereto the cramp fish Torpedo, it presently reduceth it and stayeth it up. The ashes of craifish brought into a lineament with oil and wax, healeth the chaps and fissures in those parts: so doth the fine powder of the Sea-crab dried and puluerised. The pickle also of the fishes Coracini discusseth and resolveth the biles called Pani. The same effect work the ashes of the garbage and scales of the shadowlike Sciaena. The sea Scorpion also boiled in wine, so that the said biles or impostumes be fomented therewith. But the hard and shel-like skins of sea-Vrchins being well stamped, and with water brought into a lineament, keep the said biles down and repercusse them in the beginning. The ashes likewise of Murrets or Purple fishes serve both ways, whether it be needful to discuss them in the beginning, or to ripen them, and after they be brought to maturation, for to break them and let them forth. Some physicians for this intent compound a medicine or ointment in this manner: Recipe of wax and flax 20 drams, of lethargy of silver forty drams, of Burrets' ashes ten drams, of old oil one hemin, fiat unguentum. The very fishes alone by themselves, salted, sodden, and so applied, serve in this case. Craifish of the rivers punned into a cataplasm and applied unto the secret parts, resolve & discuss the bushes that there arise: so do the ashes of Cackerels heads: their flesh also boiled and laid to the place affected. In like manner, the ashes of Perches heads salted and reduced into a salve with honey. The ashes of young Tunies heads, whiles they are Pelamides, or the rough skin of the fish called 
* Some take it for a Sole, others for a Skeat.  Squatina, burnt. This is the skin which, as I said before, is proper to polish wood and make smooth any works made thereof: whereby you may see, that even the sea also doth afford instruments to fit the joiners and Carpenters hand. The small fishes named Smarides applied unto the bushes of the said privy parts in the form of a lineament, do much good. As also the ashes of Burrets or Purples shells incorporate with honey: and the same would be more effectual, in case that the Fishes be burned whole, shell, fish and all. Salt fish sodden in honey, and applied, serveth particularly to extinguish the heat of carbuncles & botches in the said secret parts. If one of the cod hang down flagging unseemly lower than his fellow, some would have it anointed with the froth that cometh from shell-snails or periwinkles. The flesh of the sea horse roasted, helpeth them that cannot hold their urine, in case they use ordinarily to eat thereof: likewise the little fish called Ophidion, so like unto a Congre, if it be taken with a Lily root. The small fishes found in the bellies of the greater who have devoured and swallowed them down, taken forth & burned to ashes, are good in this infirmity to be drunk in water. The ashes of shelsnailes, meat and all, burnt, are prescribed by some physicians to be given in Signine wine against incontinency of urine; but principally of Barbary snails. For the gout in the feet, & the diseases of other joints, the oil wherein a frog was boiled, is sovereign: so are the guts of the said frog, and the ashes of a toad incorporate with old oil: some put thereto the ashes of all the three kinds of barley, of each an equal weight. And they give direction to rub also the gouty feet, with a Sea-hare: also to be shod with the skins of Bevers, especially those which are bred in Pontus: like as to wear shoes made of Seals skin: the fat of which fish, is likewise very good. Also the sea-mosse or reits called Bryon, like to lettuce, but that the leaves be more riveled, and grow to no stalk; whereof I have written heretofore: of a styptic and astringent nature it is; no marvel therefore, if being applied unto the gout, it mitigat the fury and violence thereof. Moreover, the common seaweeds named Alga, of which also I have treated already; but this caution there would be in the application thereof, That it be not dry. The sea-fish called Pulmo-Marinus, cureth the kibes in the heels: the ashes also of the sea-crab, tempered with oil: yea, and the river-crabs or Creifish burnt and calcined to ashes, if the same be incorporate with oil: like as the fat of the fish Silurus. Moreover, if other joints be diseased, it were very good for the easement of their grief, eftsoons to lay thereto frogs, fresh and new taken: marry the best way, by the direction of Physicians, is to split them through, and so to apply them warm. The broth of Limpins, Muscles, cockles, and Wilkes, is very nutritive, and maketh them fat that use it. Those that be subject to the falling sickness, use ordinarily (as hath been said before) to drink the rennet of the Seal or Sea-calf, either with mare's milk or asses milk, or else with the juice of the pomegranate: and some are wont to take it in oxymel or honeyed vinegar: and yet there be others that swallow the same down by itself in form of pills. And for the same purpose, Castoreum is usually give unto such patients fasting, to be drunk in 3 cyaths of honeyed vinegar or oxymell aforesaid: but those that eftsoons be surprised with the fits, and oftentimes fall thereof, find wonderful much good by this clustre following: Take of Castoreum two drams, of honey and oil one sextar, and of water as much. But say that one be presently in a fit, the ready means to raise him and set him upright upon his feet again, is to present unto his nostrils Castoreum with vinegar, for to smell unto. The liver also of the fish named the Sea-cat or Weasel, is given in like case: even as the blood either of Sea-mices or Tortoises.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Remedies for fevers of all sorts: also for diverse other infirmities.  
THe liver of a Dolphin eaten before the access, cureth all those agues which be not continual, but return by fits and keep their course. Oil rosat wherein the fishes called Sea-horses were suffocated and killed, is singular good to anoint those that be sick of such agues as come with a cold fit: and the very fish itself is most effectual to rid away the same, in case it be hanged about the neck, or to the arm of the patient. Semblably, the little stones which are found in a Haddock's head at the full of the moon, if they be taken forth and hung about the patient, lapped handsomely in a little linen bag, serve to drive away such fevers. Moreover, it is said, that the longest tooth in the head of a river Fish called Pagrus, tied to one of the hairs of the patient's head, so as he do not see the party who fastened or hung it thereto, in 5 day's space will do the deed: as also the oil wherein a frog hath been boiled in some carrefour or cross street turning three ways, cureth those who are sick of a quartane ague, if they be all over anointed therewith; provided always, that the flesh be first thrown away. And yet some ordain, that they should be strangled or stifled in oil, and then the bodies hung privily about some part of the patient without his knowledge; and that he be afterwards well rubbed and anointed with the foresaid oil. If one carry about him the heart of a frog either hanging by his neck or tied to his arm, surely it will diminish and shorten the cold fit of an ague: like as the oil will do no less, wherein the entrails of the said frog were boiled, in case he be anointed therewith. But above all, either frog or toad (the nails whereof have been clipped) hanged about one that is sick of a quartan ague, riddeth away the disease for ever: also, whosoever have about him hanging to any part of his body the heart of a toad, enfolded within a piece of cloth of a white russet colour, he shall be delivered from the quartan ague. Stamp river crabs or creifish, concorporate them with oil and water, and herewith anoint the patient all over before the fit of any ague, you shall find it to do very much good, but some put pepper thereto: other for the quartan particularly, boil the same in wine until a fourth part be sodden away, & then give counsel unto the sick parties to drink of that broth presently after they be come out of the bane. You shall have some advice, for to swallow down whole, the lefteie of a creifish in this case. Moreover, the Magicians seem to assure us, that whosoever be sick of a tertian ague, shall be rid of it, in case the eyes of the said creifish be tied or hanged about them one morning before the Sun be up; so as withal, they that have the doing hereof, let them go again blind as they are, into the water: and they would bear us in hand, That if the said eyes plucked out of the head of a creifish, be wrapped together with the flesh of a Nightingale, within a piece of a stag's skin, and so worn either about the neck, or otherwise tied fast to some part of the body, they will cause him or her that weareth them, to be watch full & not inclined one whit to sleep. They use likewise the rennet of a Whale or else of a Seal, giving it unto those that be growing into a lethargy, for to smell unto: and some of them anoint those that be already in a lethargy, with the blood of tortoises. The fish likewise called Spondylus, is said to rid away the tertian ague, in case the patient wear one of them without any thing else, about the neck: like as the river shel-snails eaten fresh and new gathered, cure the quartan: howbeit, some there be, who for that purpose keep them condite in salt, and give them after they be punned for to drink. The wilks also or wrinkles called Strombi, suffered to lie and putrify in vinegar, do with their very smell awaken and raise those that lie in a lethargy. The same are good likewise for such as be ready to faint and fall into cold sweats, through feebleness of the heart and stomach. The fishes named Tethcae, eaten with rue and honey, are sovereign for to restore them whose flesh is fallen away in a consumption. The fat of a dolphin melted and drunk in wine, cureth such as be in a dropsy. In case the head be heavy and ready evermore to 
* 〈◊〉 sopori●….  fall asleep, there is not a better thing than to rub the nostrils with some convenient ointment, or to hold thereto some perfume, or else to stop the same any way it makes no matter how. Also, the meat of the foresaid wilks or wrinkles, stamped & given in 3 hemines of honeyed wine, with as much water, or in mead or honeyed water if the patient have a fever withal, is singular good against the said drow finesse: likewise the juice or decoction of creifish with honey. Moreover, water-frogges boiled in old wine with the red wheat Far, and eaten as meat, so as the patient drink also of the broth out of the same vessel where they were sodden, are thought to be sovereign for such sleepy diseases: or else take a tortoise, cut away his head, feet, and tail, pluck out his guts and garbage; the rest of the flesh condite, so as it may be taken without any loathing or rising of the stomach, for this is held to be singular in this malady. Moreover, freshwater creifish eaten with their broth, have the name to restore such as be in a phthysicke or consumption of the lungs. The ashes either of a sea-crab or river creifish, be excellent either for burn or scald, and this manner of cure also serveth for to restore hair again; but then they hold opinion, that together with the ashes of the river creifish, there be wax used & bears grease. Also the ashes of frogs gall is thought good for a fever. As for Shingles and S. Anthony's fire, the bellies of live frogs applied to the place, do extinguish and quench the extremity of their heat: but in any case order is given, that they be tied by the hinder legs with their mouths bending forward; to the end, that their often breathing also upon the place, may cool and do good. Furthermore, many there be who use for that purpose, the ashes of the heads of the fishes called Siluri: as also of saltfish with vinegar, and apply the same to such wildfires and inflammations. The liver of a Puffen or Forkefish sodden in oil, being outwardly applied, killeth not only the itch and scab of men, but also the scurf and mange of fourfooted beasts, most effectually. The callosity or thick skin wherewith Purple fishes cover their heads and hollow concavity, if it be punned and applied unto wounded sinews, doth consolidat and sowder them again though they were cut asunder. The rennet of a Seal or Sea-calf taken in wine to the weight of one obolus, helpeth those that lie in a lethargy: so doth fish-glew Ichthyocolla. Such as are given to the shaking and trembling of their limbs, find much benefit by Castoreum, if they be rubbed and anointed with it and oil together. I read, that Barbles are hurtful meat for the sinews: and many are of opinion, that as much feeding upon fish 
* Sanguinem cicri.  causeth bleeding, so the same may be staunched with the poulpe or pourcuttle, if it be stamped and applied to the place: of which fish, thus much moreover is reported, That of himself he yieldeth a certain salt pickle, and therefore there should be no salt put into the liquor while he is seething: Item, that it ought to be sliced and cut with an edged reed; for with an iron knife it will take infection, and the nature of it is such as to 
* Retinente.  keep and retain it still. For the staunching of blood, they use also the ashes of frogs, or else their blood dried, to be applied accordingly. But some would have the ashes to be made of that kind of frog, which the Greeks name Calamites, because it liveth among reeds, bushes, and shrubs, & of all others is the least and greenest: and yet many do ordain, if the flux of blood be from the nostrils, to take the ashes of young frogs breeding in the water, whiles they be tadpoles, and have little wriggling tails, (and those must be calcined for that purpose in a new earthen vessel) & to put up the said ashes into the nose. On the contrary side, the horsleeches which we call in Latin Sanguisugas, [i. Bloodsuckers] are used for to draw blood. And verily it is judged that there is the same reason of them, as of ventoses and cupping-glasses used in physic, for to ease and discharge the body of blood, and to open the pores of the skin. But here is all the harm and discommodity of these horsleeches, That if they be once set too for to draw blood, the body will look for the same physic again every year after, about the same time, & be ill at ease for want thereof. Many physicians have thought it good to use them for the gout of the feet also. Well, set them to the haemorrhoids, and where you will, they fall off lightly when they are full and satisfied, even with the very weight of the blood which pulleth them down; or else by strewing some salt about the place where they stick too: and otherwhiles it falleth out, that they leave their heads behind them fast fixed in the place where they settled, and by that means make the wound incurable and mortal, which hath cost many a man his life: as it happened to Messalinus a noble man of Rome, and who in his time had been a Consul, whose forturne it was to die thereupon, having set them to his knee: whereby we may see, that oftentimes they bring a mischief for a remedy: and the red ones are they that in this respect ought to be feared. To prevent therefore this dangerous inconvenience, they use with a pair of sizzers to clip them at the very mouth as they be sucking; and then shall you see the blood spring out, as it were at the cock of a conduit, and so by little and little as they die, they will gather in their heads, and the same will fall off, and not tarry behind to do hurt. These horsleeches naturally are enemies to Punaises, in so much as their perfume killeth them. Furthermore, the ashes of Bevers skins burnt and calcined together with tar, stauncheth blood gushing out of the nose, if the same be tempered & mingled well with the juice of porret. The shells of cuttles applied to the body with water, draw forth arrow heads, pricks, or spills, that stick deep within the flesh: so doth any saltfish if the fleshy side be laid thereto; yea, and freshwater creifish have the same effect: likewise the flesh of the fresh water Silurus (for this fish breedeth in other rivers besides Nilus) applied to the place, either fresh or salted it makes no matter, work with the same success. The ashes of the same fish, and the fat, be of the same operation, and very attractive. As for the ashes of their ridge-bone, and pricky fins, they are taken to be as good as Spodium, and are used in stead thereof. As touching those ulcers which be corrosive, as also the excrescence of proud flesh growing in such sores, there is not a better thing to repress and keep them down, than the ashes of Cackerels or the fish Silurus aforesaid. The heads of salted Perches be singular good for cancerous ulcers: and the more effectually they will work, in case there be salt mingled with their ashes, and together with knopped Majoram or Savoury and oil, be incorporate into a lineament. The ashes of the Sea-crab burnt and calcined with lead, repress cancerous sores: and for this purpose, sufficient it were to take the ashes only of the river creifish, meddled with honey and lint: but some choose rather to mingle alum and honey with the said ashes. As for the eating sores called in Greek Phagedaenae, they may be healed well with the fish Silurus, kept until it be dried, and so together with red orpiment, reduced into a powder. Likewise morimals, and other consuming cankers, and those sores which be filthy and growing to putrefaction, are commonly healed with the old squares of the Tunie fish. Now if there chance to be worms and vermin breed in the said ulcers, the only means to cleanse them is with the gall of frogs. But the hollow sores commonly known by the name of Fistuloes, are enlarged, kept open, yea and brought to dryness, with tents made of saltfish conveied into them within fine linen rags: and within a day or two at most, they will rid away all the callosity, together with the dead and putrified flesh within the sores, yea and repress the eating and corrosive humour in them, if they be wrought into the form of a salve or emplaster, and so applied. To mundify ulcers, there is not a fitter thing than stockfish made into a tent with fine lint of rags, and so put into the sore. Of the same effect are the ashes of the sea-urchins skin. The pieces of the fish Coracinus salted, discuss and resolve the hotapostems named carbuncles, if they be applied: so do the ashes of the Barble salted and calcined. Some use the ashes of the head of the said fish only with honey, or else the very flesh of Coracinus. The ashes of murrets tempered with oil, delay & take down any swelling. The gall likewise of the Sea-scorpion, taketh off the roof of sores, and bringeth scars that overgrow the flesh unto the level of the other skin. The liver of the fish Glanus, causeth werts to fall off, if they be rubbed withal. Also, the ashes of Cackerell heads do the like, if they be tempered with garlic: but for the thyme werts particularly, they use them raw: the gall likewise of the reddish sea scorpion, and the small sea fish Smarides, punned and brought into a lineament do the like. The gross pickle sauce called Alex, if it be made through hot, cures the raggedness of nails: the ashes also which come of Cackerell heads, do extenuat and make them fine. The fish Glauciscus eaten in the own broth, causeth women to have store of milk: so do the small fishes called Smarides, taken with ptisan or barley gruel; or else boiled with fennel: and in case they have sore breasts the ashes of Burrets or Purple shells incorporate with honey, do heal effectually. A lineament made of Sea crabs or freshwater Creifish, takes away the offensive hairs that grow about women's nipples or breast heads: the fleshy substance also of the Burrets applied to them, work the same effect. A lineament made of the fish called a Skate, will not suffer women's paps to grow big. A candle-weike or match made of lint, and greased all over with the oil or fat of a dolphin, and so set a burning, yieldeth a smoke which will raise women again, lying as it were in a trance and dead upon a fit of the mother: the same do Macquerels putrified in vinegar. The ashes either of Perch or Cackerel heads tempered and incorporate with salt, savoury and oil, serve for all the accidents of the matrice, and more particularly in a perfume, bring down the afterbirth. Semblably, the fat of a Seal or Sea-calf, conveyed by means of fire in a perfume up into the nostrils of a woman lying half dead upon the rising and suffocation of the matrice, bringeth her to herself again: so doth it also, if with the rennet of the same Seal, it be put up in wool after the manner of a pessary, into the privy parts. The ashes of the Sea-fish called Pulmo, applied conveniently to the region of the matrice, and kept fast thereto, purgeth women passing well of their monthly fleurs: of the same operation are Sea-urchins stamped alive, and drunk in some sweet wine: but the river Creifish likewise punned and taken in wine, do chose stay the immoderate flux thereof. Likewise it is said, that a sussumigation of the fish Silurus, especially that which breedeth in Africa, causeth women to have more speedy and easy deliverance in childbirth: as also, that Crabfish drink in water, do stop the excessive overflowing of their monthly terms; whereas with 
* Hyssopo, otherwise Oesypo, i. the tried grease of unwashed wool.  hyssop they set them a going and purge them away. Say that the infant stick in the birth, and by reason of painful labour be in danger of suffocation, let the mother drink the same in like manner, there will present help ensue. Women with child use also either to eat them fresh, or drink them dried, that they may go out their full time, and not slip an abortive fruit. Hypocrates useth the same, and prescribeth unto women for the bringing down of their sickness, and likewise to thrust out the infant dead in their wombs, to drink them in honeyed wine with five dock roots, stamped together with ●…e and soot: and in very truth, sodden with sorrel or docks and parsley, they force women's months to come down speedily, if the broth be drunk; and withal, bring plenty of milk into nurses' breasts. If women have an ague, and the same accompanied with headache & much twinkling or inordinate palpitation of the eyes, it is thought they shall find much good by drinking them in some hard and austere wine. Castoreum taken inwardly in honeyed wine, is singular to help forward women's monthly purgation: the same being held to their nostrils with vinegar and pitch to smell unto; or put up beneath in manner of a suppository, after it is reduced into the form of trochisques, helpeth them when by rising of the mother they are in danger of strangulation. For to bring away the after-bitth, it availeth much also for women to drink the said Castoreum with Panaces in four cyaths of wine: as also it is certain, that whosoever take the weight of three Oboli thereof, shall avoid the danger that may come to them by extremity of cold. Moreover, if a woman great with child chance to go over a place where lieth Castoreum, or to step over the Beaver itself (which is the beast that beareth it) she shall be delivered before her time; yea she shall be in great danger upon her deliverance, if the same be but born over her where she lieth. A wonderful thing it is that I read of the crampfish Torpedo, namely, That if it be taken while the moon is in the sign Libra, and be kept for three days together abroad in the open air; so often afterwards as it is brought into the room where a woman is in travel of childbirth, she shall have easy and speedy deliverance. In this business also it is thought expedient, that the prick which a Puffin or Forkfish hath in the tail, be applied and tied fast to the navel of a woman; provided always, that if it be taken forth of the fish alive, and then the same fish be let go again and thrown into the sea. I read in some writers of that which they call Ostracium, to be the same that others name Onyx; but call it what you will, a suffumigation made thereof, is of wonderful effect to ease the pain and grief of the matrice. I find, that it hath the smell of Castoreum, and if it be burnt together therewith in a perfume, the more good will ensue: as also that the ashes thereof calcined, heal all inveterat ulcers, and such as are morimals and scorn any ordinary cure. And verily, the same authors do report, that for carbuncles, cancers, and such untoward sores, as arise sometimes about the privities of women, the most present & assured remedy that is to heal them, is the female Sea-crab, stamped after the full of the moon with the finest powder of salt, called the flower thereof, and water together, and so reduced into the form of a salve or lineament. The blood, gall, and liver of the fish Tunie, either taken fresh or old kept, be all of them depilatories, for they fetch away hair and hinder it from growing: the liver thereof punned, and together with the rosin or oil of cedar incorporate and kept in a leaden box, hath the same effect. This was the device that the famous midwife Salpe had for boys, to make them beardless and appear always young, and to set them out the better for sale. Of the same operation is the fish called Pulmo Marinus, the Sea-hare likewise, I mean the blood and gall of them both: and as for the said Sea-hare, being but stifled & killed in oil, it is as effectual. The ashes of the Sea-crab and Scolopendre both; the Sea-nettle [a fish so called] incorporate with vinegar squillitick; the brains of the crampfish Torpedo tempered with alum, be all depilatories, if the place be anointed therewith the morrow after the moon is at the full. The bloody moisture that comes from the little frog, which I described heretofore in the cure belonging to eyes, is the strongest depilatory that is, and worketh most effectually, in case the part be dressed therewith while it is fresh and new: and the frog itself dried and stamped, and anon after boiled in three hemins of vinegar till one of them be consumed; or in oil after the same manner in some brazen pan, is a sure medicine to take away hair, and hinder the coming up of it again. In the same measure of liquor, some put fifteen frogs, and make thereof an excellent depilatory; like as I have said already among the remedies appropriate to the eyes. Moreover, horsleeches torrified in some earthen pan, and brought into a lineament with oil, work the same effect in the hairs: the very perfume or smoke which they cast as they be burnt or torrified, killeth Punaises, if they either fly or be brought into the air thereof. Furthermore, diverse have been known to use Castoreum and honey in a lineament for many days together, as a notable depilatory. But in using any depilatory whatsoever, this one point is generally to be observed, That the hairs be first pulled up by the roots, in any place, where they would not have them to grow.  
To come now unto the gumbs of children, and their breeding of teeth: the ashes of dolphin's teeth mixed with honey, is a sovereign medicine: yea, or if you do but touch their gumbs with a dolphin's tooth all whole as it is, the effect thereof is admirable: the same hanged about their necks, or tied to any part of the body, riddeth them of sudden frights, whereunto infants are much given. Of the same effect is the tooth also of a dogfish. As for the ulcers or sores incident to their ears, or any other part of their body, the broth of river creifish thickened with barley meal, heals them. For other diseases also of breaking out, a lineament made of them and oil incorporate together in a mortar, is singular good, if they be anointed all over therewith. Touching the hot distemperatures and inflammations of the head, whereto little babes be much subject, a sponge actually cold applied to the place, and oftentimes wet, is a good means to cure the same: but a frog turned inside outward hath no fellow, if it be bound fast unto the head: for they say, that it may be found all dry upon the head with drawing the heat so forcibly to it.  
A Barble drowned in wine, or the fish called a Rochet, or also two Eels; likewise the fish named the Sea-grape putrified in wine, do infuse this virtue into the foresaid wine, That whosoever drink thereof, shall have no mind afterwards to any wine besides, but fall into a dislike and loathing thereof.  
The stay-ship Echeneis, the skin of a Sea-horse forehead, especially toward the left side, wrapped within a little linen cloth, and so hanged about one; or the gall of a live Crampefish, applied unto the genital members in manner of a lineament, be all means to cool the wanton lust of the flesh: chose, the flesh of river Creifish powdered and kept in salt, given in wine to drink, do stir and provoke the appetite unto venery. Moreover, to feed upon the fishes called Erythrines ordinarily at the table: to hang about the neck the liver of the frog called Diopetes or Calamita, within a little piece of a crane's skin; or the jaw tooth of a Crocodile fastened to any arm; either else the Sea-horse, or the sinews of a Toad, bound to the right arm, incite greatly to wantonness and lechery. Put a toad within a piece of a sheep's skin newly flaied, and let one wear it tied fast about him, he shall forget all love and amity for ever.  
The broth of frogs boiled in water, do extenuat the scurvy thick roof in the farcins or mange of horses, and make way that they may be bathed and anointed: and verily it is credibly affirmed, that if they be cured after this manner, the scab will never return again. The expert midwife Salpe affirmeth for certain, That dogs will not bark, if there be given unto them in a morsel of bread or gobbet of flesh, a live frog.  
In this discourse of Water, and the things concerning it, somewhat aught to be said as touching Calamochnus, which otherwise in Latin is named Adarca: it groweth about small canes or reeds, and is engendered of the froth of sea water and fresh water together, where they both meet and are intermingled: a caustic quality it hath; in regard whereof, it entereth into the compositions called Acopa, which serve for lassitude, and those that are benumbed with cold. It is employed also in taking away the pimples or spots in women's faces like to lentils.  
As for Reeds and Canes, this is their very proper place also, wherein they should be treated of. And to begin with that reed or cane called Phragmitis, which is so good for mounds & hedges; the root thereof green gathered and punned, is singular for dislocations, and the pain of the backbone, if the place affected be anointed with it, incorporate in vinegar. But the rind of the Cyprian cane, which also is named Donax, burnt into ashes, is singular for to recover hair again where it was shed by occasion of sickness, and to heal old ulcers. The leaves also serve very well to draw forth any spills, pricks, or arrow heads that stick within the flesh, yea and to extinguish S. Anthony's fire. As for the flower or down of their catkins, if it chance to enter into the ears, it causeth deafness. The black liquor resembling ink, which is found in the cuttlefish, is of that force, that if it be put to the oil of a lamp burning (Anaxilaus saith) it will drown and put out the former clear light, and make all those in the room to look like blackamoors or Aethiopians. The hedge frog, otherwise called a toad, boiled in water and given to swine among other draff to drink, cureth all their diseases: and of the same effect are the ashes of any other frogs besides. Rub a piece of wood with the fish called Pulmo Marinus, it will seem as though it were on a light fire; in so much as a staff so rubbed or besmeared with it, may serve in stead of a torch to give light before one.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ That there be of fishes and other creatures living in the Sea, one hundred seventy and six several and distinct kinds.  
Having thus treated before sufficiently of the natures and properties of Fishes, and such creatures as the water doth yield; it remaineth now for a final conclusion, to present under one view, all those fishes name by name, which are engendered and nourished not only in those mediterranean and inland arms of the sea, which for many a mile take up a great part of the continent and firm land, but also in that vast and wide ocean without the main, bounded as it were limited only by the compass and circumference of the heaven: and those, namely as many as be known, may be reduced all into 176 kinds: a thing which cannot be done either in the beasts of the land or fowls of the air. For how is it possible to decipher & particularise the wild beasts and fowls of India & Aethyopia, of the deserts, and of Scythia, which we are not come to the knowledge of, seeing we have found so many different sorts in men, of whom we have some notice and intelligence? to say nothing of Ta probane, and other Islands lying within the Ocean, whereof so many fabulous reports are delivered: certes, there is no man but he must needs confess and agree to this, that it was not possible in this history of Nature to comprise all sorts of creatures which the earth & air do yield. Howbeit, those that are bred in the Ocean, as huge and vast as it is, may be comprehended under a certain number: a wonderful matter that we should be better acquainted with those, considering how Nature hath plunged and hidden them in the deep gulfs of the main sea!  
To begin then with the greatest monsters and beasts that this unruly Element of the water doth breed: we find therein the sea-Trees, Whirlpools, greater Whales, Priests, Tritons [i. sea Trumpeters] Nereids [i. Meremaids] Elephants, sea Men and Women, Wheels, sea Tuns or Pipes, 
1 So called of the form of warlike engines of battery, called in Latin Arietes.  Rams, and smaller Whales accompanying the bigger. Besides, other 
2 And yet have some proportion of the land beast so called.  Rams that resemble the ordinary shape of fishes; Dolphins, and the sea Calves or Seals, whereof the Poet Homer writeth so much. Furthermore, the sea Tortoises, which serve for 
3 Luxuriae, haply because the form of a Lute was devised first by the shell thereof: or sumptuous buildings either tramed archwise according to them, o●…els. dorned & seeled with their shells by Marquetage.  roiot, wantonness, and excess: the Bevers, which are so much in request among 
4 By reason of th●…r stones, which yield Castoreum.  Physicians. As for the Otters, albeit a kind of Bevers they are, yet because I never heard that they came into the salt water, I make no great reckoning of them; for my purpose is to rehearse those only which inhabit or haunt the sea: moreover, the sea Dogs: the Curriors, Posts, or Lackeys of the sea: the horned fishes: the Swordfish or Emperor of the sea, and the Sawfish. Over and besides, those which live indifferently in the sea, the land, & the river, to wit, the water Horses and the Crocodiles: others again that ordinarily keep in the sea, and yet come up into the rivers, but never land, to wit, the Tunies, as well the grown Thunnies, as the younger sort, 
5 Some take T●…nat for the Milters and Thunaides for Spawners.  Thunnides or Pelamides. The Siluri, the black Coracini, and Perches. As touching those that never came forth of the sea, the 
6 ●…c ●…ensar.  Sturgeon, the Guilthead, the cod, the Acarne, Aphya, Alopecias, the Yeels, and 
7 A kind of C●…ab, which 〈◊〉 S. Bar●…dth Eremite.  Araneus. The billowing fish Box, Batis, Banchus, 
8 Disble de mer.  Barrachus, and Belone, with all the kind of those which we call Needle fishes, and also Balanus. The sea Raven Corvus, and 
9 A kind of ●…bot.  Cytharus: all the sorts of the Chrombi: the carp, Chalcis, and 
10 A Gougeon.  Cobio: Callarius of the Cod's kind, but that it is less: Colias, whether it be Parianus [of Parium the Colony] or Sexitanus, so called of a city in Granado or Baetica, a fish 
* La ●…torum aemulus, as Dalechampius readeth.  resembling Lizards: of which and of the young Tunie Pelamis (both bred in Moeotis) being chopped and cut into pieces & so salted, are made those Quadrants or Squarerands, called Cybia. For this you must understand, that the Tunie is called Pelamis, 
* Dalechampius readeth i●… contrartwise, and correcteth the place out of Aristotle.  when after 40 days he returneth out of Pontus or the Euxine sea into Moeotis: whereas the said small Pelamis taketh the name of Cordyla, when it goes first forth of the said great lough or lake Moeotis, and enters into the sea beforenamed. Moreover, in the said mere Moeotis be these fishes besides, to wit, Cantharus, Callionymus, otherwise named Vranoscopus, and Cinaedi, which be the only fishes that be all over yellow; Cnide, which we in Latin Cal Vrtica, i. the Nettle, all the sorts of Crabs, the gaping small Cockles and Muskles, whether they be the rough Chamae-trachaae, the smooth Cnamae-Ieoi, or the Chamae-pelorides: which be of diverse kinds distinct ●…ne from another, both in form of roundness, and variety of colours: as also the Cockles named Chamae-glycimerides, which be bigger than the former Pelorides, together with those that the greeks call Colycia or Corophya. Moreover, sundry sorts of other shell fish, and among them those that engender and bear pearls, and thereof be called Mother-pearls. The wilkes also and winckles which resemble shelsnailes: of which kind are the Pentadactyles, Melicembales, and the prickly Echinophorae, whose shells serve to sound or wind withal. Over & besides these shell fishes, are those winkles of a round form, the shells whereof are much used to lad up oil. Furthermore, the sea Cucumber and Cynopus, the sea Craifish Cammarus, Cynosdexia, and the sea Dragon. As for that which is named Dracunculus, some are of opinion, That it differeth from the foresaid Draco, and like it is to the Chough-fish Gracculus, sharp pricks it hath in the gils, and those pointing toward the tail: like as the sea Scorpion, which thereby woundeth and hurteth those that would seem to take it up in their hands. There is besides the Erythinus, the stay-ship Echeneis, & the sea Urchin. The black Elephants also, which be the black kind of the Lizards, having four feet, and those cloven & twoforked; besides two arms with two joints apiece, and each of them armed with a little forked clay, and closing in manner of teeth. Then have you the fish called Faber or Zeus, that is, the Goldfish or Doree. All the sorts of Glauciscus, the Glanis, the Gonger, or Conger, the Hearing or Pilchard Gerries. Galeos, and 
* Which some take for the Pike●…ell,  Garus. Also the coast Crabfish called Hippeus, or Sea-horseman Hippuros; the sea Swallow fish, Halipleumon, or Pulmo Marinus; the sea-lights, heart-fish, the liver of the sea, and Helacathenes. All the sorts of the sea-Lizards: the flying calamary: the Locusts and Lanterns of the sea, Lyparis, Lamyrus, the sea Hare and sea Lions, which have cleys or arms in manner of Crabfish, but in other respects resembling Locusts. The Barble, the Merling or Whiting (among stonefish well esteemed) and the Mullet: the black tail Perch [which some take for a Ruff, others for a sea bream:] the Cackerell, the Meryx, the Lamprey, the little Muscle, the Limpin, the Myscus, and the Burret. The seven-eye Oculata, the Ele-pout Ophidion, the Oistre, the 
* Which are a kind of oysters  ears of the sea called Otia, & Orcynus. This fish of the Tunie kind named Pelamides is the biggest, and never returneth again into Moeotis, like unto a Triton; & the meat thereof is the better for age. The Lump, Paddle, or sea Owl, and the grunting Molebout: moreover, the fish Phager, the Mole or Lepo counted among stonefish, and the Pelamis, the greatest of which kind is called Apolectus, and harder it is than the Triton, also the seagod Phorcus, and Phtitharus: the Plaice or halibut, & the Puffin: all the kinds of Pulpes or Pourcuttils. The greatest Scallops also, and those which during Summer be blackest, whereof the best sort be those which are taken about Mytelenae, Tyndaris, Salonae, Altinum, Antium, and the Island Pharos near to Alexandria in Egypt. Also the little Scallops, the Purples, & the sea Perches, named Percides: the Nacres and their hunters, called Pinnotherae. Over and besides, the fish called Skate, which some will have to be Rhina in Greek, & named by us in Latin, Squatus, and the birt or Turbot: the Guilthead Scarus, which at this day is thought to be a principal fish: the Sole, the Sargus, the Shrimp, and the Sarda, for so they call the long Pelamis when he comes out of the Ocean. The Maquerel or Scomber, the Stockfish, the Sparus, Scorpaena, Scorpio's, Sciadeus, Sciaena, the Scolopendra, the serpent fish Smyrus, the Scepines; the shellfish pointed like a Turban, Strombus: & Solen, otherwise called Aulus, Donax, Onyx, or Dactylus, all shell-fish made like knives: the assehouse oyster Spondilus, and the shellfish Smarides, the Star, and the Sponge. Then follow the noble stonefish Turdus, and the Thomus Thurianus, sold in pieces or rands cut forth, which fish some call Xiphia, or the Swordfish. The Thessa, Torpedo or Crampfish, and Tethea. Triton also, which is reckoned among the greater kind of the Pelamides, whereof are made those square taile-pieces of the Tunie, called Vraea Cybia. Last of all, the Vrenae, the sea Grape or the Emperor with a sword, called Xiphias. And here I think it not amiss to annex the names of divers fishes set down by the Poet Ovid, which are not to be found in any other Author: But haply those breed in the great sea of Pontus, in which realm he began that book De Ponto, in his later days. In the first place he nameth 
* Some read Bos-piger.  Bopgyrus, which liveth among the rocks: the red Orphus, and the black Rhacinus, the painted and streaked Mormyrae, and the golden coloured Chrysos. Moreover, the little Teragus, and Labrus with the fair & pleasant tail. Likewise the Epodes, which are of the broad or flat kind, named Lati. All these be notable fishes: but over and besides, he reports the special properties and nature of some: as namely that the Chaune doth conceive of itself without a mile: that the Glaucus never is to be seen in Summer: that Pompilus always accompanieth the ships under sail: and Chronius buildeth a nest in the very water. He saith moreover, That Helops is a stranger to us in this part of the world, and not known in our seas: whereby it is evident that they be deceived who take it for the Sturgeon Acipenser; and yet many reckon this Elops to have the daintiest taste, and to be the most delicate meat of all fishes. There are over and besides other fishes, named as yet by no writer, to wit, that which in Latin we call Sudis, the greeks Sphyraena, which (as it should seem by the name) hath a snout or muffle resembling a sharp stake or spit, and may for quantity be counted among the biggest: a rare fish, but of no base and bastard kind. There be also of the Nacres those which are called Pernae, taken and gathered in exceeding great plenty about the Islands of Pontus: their manner is to stand or stick fast planted upon the sea sand, and made they are in fashion of the long shank of a swine; they gape always toward the coast which is clear; and never do they hunt for their food, but they yawn at least a foot wide. Teeth there be growing round about the edges of a shell, and those stand thick together, and when they shut or close their shells, the foresaid teeth run one between another in manner of a comb. In stead of a callosity within, they have a great lump of flesh. As for the fish Hyaena, I myself have seen one of them taken in the Island Aenaria, which used to put forth and draw in his head at his pleasure.  
Thus much of Fishes worth the naming. For besides these, I am not ignorant that there be other base excrements that the sea voideth and purgeth, which I hold to be very unfit and not worthy to be ranged among Fishes and living creatures, but rather to be reckoned as Kilpes, Reike, and other sea weeds.    

THE XXXIII. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
Of Metals and Minerals, and their natures. The Proem.  
NOw is it time to enter into the discourse of the Metals and Minerals, the very riches and precious treasure of the World, which men so curiously and carefully seek after, as that they stick not to search into the very bowels of the earth by all the means they can devose: for some you shall have (to enrich themselves) for to dig into the ground for mines of gold and silver, base mettle Electrum, Copper and Brass: others again upon a desire of dainty delights and bravery, to lay for gems and precious stones, for such Minerals (I say) which may serve partly to adorn their fingers, and partly to set out the walls of sumptuous buildings with costly colours, rich marble, and porphyries. Lastly, there be many, who maintain rash quarrels and audacious attempts, spare for no labour to get iron and steel, and esteeming it better than gold, for cruel wars and bloody murders. In sum there is not a vain in the whole earth but we pry and search into it: we follow it also so far as it goeth. Thus having undermined the poor ground, we live and go alost upon it, as over hollow vaults and arches under our feet: and yet we would seem to wonder, that otherwhiles she cleaveth asunder into wide and gaping chinks, or else trembleth and quaketh again: and we will not see how these be apparent signs of the wrath of this our blessed mother, which we bring and force from her, to express the indignation that she taketh for this wrong and misusage. We descend into her entrails : we go down as far as to the seat and habitation of the infernal spirits, and all to meet with rich treasure: as if the earth were not fruitful enough and beneficial unto us in the upper part thereof, where the permitteth us to walk and tread upon her. Howbeit, in all this pains that we take to ransack the mines thereof, the least matter of all other is to seek for any thing that concerneth Physic and the regiment of our health: For among so many masters as there be of mines, where is there one that would be at such expense of digging, in regard of any medicines. And yet I must needs say, that as the earth otherwise is no niggard, but bounteous and liberal, ready also and easily entreated to bring forth all things good and profitable for us: so in this behalf she hath furnished us sufficiently with wholesome drougs and medicinable simples growing above and fit for our hand, without need of digging deep for the matter. But the things that she hath hidden and plunged (as it were) into the bottom, those be they that press us down, those drive and send us to the devil in hell: even those dead creatures (I say) which have no life nor do grow at all. In such sort, as to consider the thing aright, and not to captivat our spirits to such base matters, How far think we, will covetous minded men pierce and enter into earth? or when will they make an end of these mines, hollowing the ground as they do in all ages from time to time, and making it void and empty? Oh how innocent a life, how happy and blessed, nay, how pleasant a life might we lead, if we coveted nothing else but that which is above the ground: and in one word, if we stood contented with that which is ready at hand and even about us. But now, not sufficed with the gold which we fetch out of the mines, we must seek for the green earth Borras also, which lieth hard by, yea, and give it a name respective 
* Chrysocolla, i Gold-soder.  unto gold, whereby it might be thought more dear and precious. For why? we thought not the invention and finding out of gold alone to be enough for to infect and corrupt our hearts, unless we made great account also of that vile and base mineral, which is the very ordure of gold and no better. Men upon a covetous mind would needs seek for silver, and not satisfied therewith, thought good withal to find out Mineral vermilion, devising means how to use that kind of red earth. Oh the monstrous inventions of man's wit! What a number of ways have we found to enhance the price and value of every thing! for painters of the one side with their artificial painting and enameling: the gravers on the other side with their curious cutting and chase, have made both gold and silver the dearer by their workmanship: such is the audacity of man, that he hath learned to counterfeit Nature, yea, and is so bold as to challenge, her in her works. And wherein is the art and cunning of these artificers so much seen, as in the workmanship of such portraitures upon their gold and silver plate, which might incite and provoke men to all kind of vices: for in process of time we took pleasure to have our drinking boles and goblets engraven all over with those works which represent lust and want oneness: and our delight was to drink out of such beastly cups which might put us in mind of sinful and filthy lechery: but afterwards these cups also were cast aside and laid away, men began to make but base account of them; gold and silver was so plentiful and common, that we had too much thereof. What did we then: Forsooth we digged into the same earth for Cassidonie and Crystal, and we loved to have our cups and other vessels of such brittle minerals; and the more precious we held them, as they were more subject to breaking: so as now adays he is thought to have his house most richly furnished, who hath his cupbourds best stored with this ticklish ware: and the most glorious show that we can make of excess and superfluity, is this, To have that which the least knock may break, and being once broken, the pieces thereof might be worth nothing. Neither is this all, for stay we cannot here, we are not yet at cost enough, unless we may drink out of a deal of precious stones. Our cups otherwise chased, engraved, and embossed in gold, must be set out with hemeraulds besides: to maintain drunkenness, to make a quarrel to carouse and quaff, we must hold in our hand and set to our mouth the riches of India. So as, to conclude, our golden plate comes behind precious stones and pearls, and we count it but an accessary and dependant, which may be spared.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ When mines of gold grew first into request. The beginning of gold rings. The quantity of gold in treasure among our ancestors in old time. Of the cavalry and Gentry of the Romans. The privilege of wearing golden Rings.  
OH that the use of gold were clean gone: Would God it could possibly be quite abolished among men, setting them as it doth into such a cursed and excess●…iue thirst after it, if I may use the words of most renowned writers : a thing that the best men have always reproached and railed at, and the only means found out for the ruin and overthrow of mankind. What a blessed world was that, and much more happier than this wherein we live, at what time as in all the dealings between men, there was no coin handled, but their whole traffic stood upon bartering and exchanging ware for ware, and one commodity for another; according as the practice was in the time of the Trojane war, as Homer (a writer of good credit) doth testify. And in that manner (as I take it) began first the commerce of negotiation among men for the maintenance of their society and living together: for so he reporteth, That some bought that which they stood in need of, for Boeufes hides, others, for iron or such commodities as they had gotten in booty from their enemies . And yet I must needs say, that even Homer himself esteemed gold of great price, as may appear by the aestimat that he made thereof in comparison of brass, when he saith, That Glaucus exchanged his golden armour, worth 100 
* It is thought that hereby are meant certain pieces of silver coin, stamped with the portraiture of a bull or ox, called Didrachma & were worth two drams or d●…niers Roman. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  oxen, for the [brazen] harne is of Diomedes, which was valued but at nine Boeufs: according to which manner practised in those days, even at Rome also (as may appear by the old records) there were no other penalties and fines imposed upon those that transgressed the laws, but such as consisted in Boeufes and Muttons, and under that name passed all the amercements that were levied. Well, a bad example and precedent gave he unto the world, who first devised to wear rings upon the fingers: but who he was that did this harm unto mankind, it appeareth not for certain upon any record. For as touching the reports that go of Prometheus, I hold them all but fabulous tales: and yet in all the ancient pictures and portraitures of him, he is to be seen by a general consent of antiquity, with a ring of iron: howbeit, I suppose that they represented thereby his bonds and his imprisonment, rather than any custom that he had to wear a ring as an ornament upon his finger. And verily concerning the ring of K. 
* Gyge●… rather, as appeareth by Plato, and Cicero.  Midas, which if the collet were turned about toward the palm of the hand, caused them to go invisible that so wore it: is there any man (think you) that judgeth it not more fabulous than the other of Prometheus? But to come more particularly unto gold, the greatest credit and authority that it got, was by wearing it in rings upon the fingers, and those only and altogether upon the left hand. And yet this was no fashion at first among the Romans, whose manner was to use no other but of iron, to show that they were good soldiers, skilful and expert in feats of arms. Whether the ancient kings of Rome were wont to have gold rings upon their fingers, I am not able to say for certain. Sure it is, that the statue of king Romulus in the Capitol hath none. Neither is there any to be seen in the other statues of the Roman kings, save only of Numa, and Servius Tullius; no nor in that of Lucius Brutus: Whereat I marvel much, and especially at the two Tarquin's kings of Rome, considering that they were descended of the Greeks, from whence came up the first usage of these gold rings, howsoever yet at this day in Lacedaemon there be none worn but of iron. Howbeit, this is recorded and known for a truth, That Tarqvinius Priscus, the first of all the Tarquins, honoured a son of his with a brooch or tablet of gold pendant at his neck, for that whiles he was under 16 years of age, and as yet in his Praetexta, he had killed an enemy in plain fight. And thereupon was taken up the manner first, (which also continued afterward) to hang that 
* Called Bulla, which was in form of the heart: & after they were grown to be men, i. at 17 years of age they off●…red it up to the Lares: like as young maidens marriageable presented Venus with young babies of clouts such as they were wont to make and play withal, as being now desirous to have babes indeed of their own bodies. Alex. ab Alex. lib. 2 cap. 25. 〈◊〉 li. c cap. 18.  ornament about the necks of those gentlemen's sons who were men at arms and served in the wars on horseback, in token of knighthood and chivalry: whereas other men's sons beware a ribbon only. And therefore great marvel I have at the statue of the said prince king Tarquin, surnamed Priscus, that it should be without a ring on his finger. And yet besides all this, I read, that there hath been some variance and difference in old time about the naming of rings: The greeks imposed a name derived from the finger, and called it Dactylios. The Latins here with us in old time named it Vngulus: but afterwards, as well we as the Greeks termed it Symbolum. Certes, long it was first (as appear evidently by the Chronicles) ere the very Senators of Rome had rings of gold. For plain it is, that the State allowed and gave rings only to certain especial lieutenants when they were to go in embassage to foreign nations: and in mine opinion, it was for their credit and countenance, for that the most honourable personages in strange countries were distinguished from others by that ornament. And verily, no person (of what degree soever) was wont to wear rings, but such as had received them first from the commonwealth upon that occasion: & so it served them ordinarily in triumph, as a token and testimonial of their virtue and valour. For otherwise, he that triumphed in Rome, although there was a Tuscan coronet all decked with spangles of gold, born up behind and held over his head, had no better than a ring of iron upon his finger, no more than the slave at his back, who haply carried the said Tuscan chaplet. For certainly in that manner triumphed C. Marius over K. jugurtha: and as the Chronicles do show, received not a golden ring, nor took upon him to wear it before his third Consulship. And even those also who from the State had golden rings given them, in regard of embassage aforesaid, never used them but when they came abroad into open place, for within doors they might beware none but of iron: which is the reason, that even at this day the wedding ring which the bridegroom sendeth as a token 
* It was called Pronubus Anulus.  of espousals to his bride, is of iron simply without 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  any stone set in it. Neither, so far as I can find by reading, were there any golden rings in use and request about the time of the Trojane war: for sure I am, that the Poet Homer maketh no mention of them at all, who otherwise speaketh of the bravery and rich attire of those times. And when he talketh of writing tablets, sent ordinarily in stead of letters missive; when he writeth of clothes and apparels bestowed in chists and coffers; when he telleth us of vessels, as well gold as silver plate; he saith they were all bound and trussed fast with some sure knot, and not sealed up with any mark of a ring as the order is in these days. Moreover, when he reporteth of any challenge made by the enemy to single fight, and sheweth how the captains fell to cast their several lots for the choice of them which should perform the combat, this was never done by the signet of rings, but by some other especial marks that every one made. Also, when he taketh occasion to speak of the workmanship of the gods, he rehearseth buckles, clasps, and buttons of gold, other jewels and ornaments also belonging 
* As of Vulcan  to the attire of women, as earrings and such like of their making, which at the beginning were commonly made, but he speaketh not one word of golden rings. And verily in my conceit whosoever began first to wear these rings, did it covertly by little and little, putting them upon the fingers of the left hand, the better to hide them, as if they were ashamed to have them openly seen: whereas if they might have avowed the honouring of their fingers by that ornament, they should have showed them at the first upon the right hand. Now if any man object and say, that the wearing them on the right hand might be some impeachment to a soldier for using his offensive weapon which he beareth in that hand; I allege again, that the hindrance was more in the left hand, which serveth to hold and manage the target or buckler defensive. I read in the same Poet Homer aforesaid, that men used to plait & bind up the tresses of their hair with gold: and therefore I wot not well whether men or women first began the manner of such braiding the locks of the hair.  
As touching gold laid up for treasure, little was there of it at Rome for a long time; for surely, when the city was taken & sacked by the Gauls, and that the Romans were to buy & redeem their peace for a sum of money, there could not be made in all Rome above one thousand pound weight of gold. Neither am I ignorant, that in the third Consulship of Cn. Pompeius there was embezeled and stolen 2000 pound weight of gold out of the throne or shrine of jupiter within the Capitol, which had been there bestowed and laid up by 
* By M. Crassus  Camillus: whereupon many men have thought, that there was 2000 pound weight of gold gathered for the ransom of the city. But surely look what overplus and surcrease there was above the foresaid weight of one thousand pound, it was of the very booty and pillage of the French, and taken out of the temples and chapels in that part of the city whereof they were masters. Moreover, that the Gauls themselves were wont to go to the wars bravely set out and enriched with gold, it appeareth by this one example of Torquatus, who slew a Gaul in combat, and took from him a massy collar of gold. Apparent it is therefore, that all the gold, as well that of the Gauls, as that which came from the temples abovesaid, amounted to the said sum, and no higher: to the light and knowledge whereof we come by means of revelation from Augury, which gave us to understand, that jupiter Capitolinus had rendered again the foresaid sum in duple proportions. And here by the way there cometh to my remembrance another thing, not impertinent to this place: considering I am to treat again of rings: when the sexton or keeper of this cell was apprehended, and the question demanded, What was become of the treasure aforesaid of 2000 pound which jupiter had in custody, and which now was out of the way and gone? He took the stone that was in the collar of his ring which he ware, cracked it between his teeth, and presently died thereupon: whereby the truth was not bewrayed and revealed, as touching the thief that rob the said treasure. Well, reckon the most that can be, surely there was not above 2000 pound weight of gold to be had in Rome, when the city was lost; which was in the 364 year after the first foundation thereof, at what time (as appeareth by the rolls of the Subsidy book) there were in Rome to the number of 152580 free citizens. And what was 2000 pound in proportion to such a multitude of people. Three hundred and seven years after, when the temple of the Capitol was on fire, all the gold to be found therein, as also in all the other chapels and shrines arose to thirteen thousand pound weight, which C. Marius the younger seized upon and conveied away to the city Praeneste. And all the same was recovered again and brought back again by Sylla his enemy, who under that title carried it in triumph, besides seven thousand pound weight of silver, which he raised out of the spoil of Marius. And yet nevertheless, the day before he had caused to be carried in a pomp of triumph fifteen thousand pound weight of gold, and one hundred and fifteen thousand pound of silver, which came of the rest of the pillage gotten by that victory of his.  
But to return again unto our discourse of gold rings: I do not read that they were ordinarily used, before the days of Cn. Flavius the son of Annius: This Flavius being otherwise a man of mean and base parentage, as whose grandsire by the father's side had been no better than a slave enfranchised: howbeit having a pregnant wit of his own, & brought up daily under a good schoolmaster Appius Claudius surnamed the Blind (whom he served as his Scribe, Clerk, or Secretary) he grew into inward credit and favour with his master, that for his better advancement he opened unto him the whole course of days pleadable and not pleadable, exhorting and persuading him withal; to publish that secret and mystery to the view & knowledge of the whole city: which the said Flavius (after much conference and consultation had with Appius) did, and effected accordingly; whereupon he became so gracious with the whole body of the people (who were always before wont to hang every day upon the lips of some few of the chief & principal Senators, for to have the information and knowledge of the said days) that in the end a bill promulged by him, passed by general assent of them all, for to be created Aedile Curule together Q. Annicius of Praeneste (who not many years before had been a professed enemy, and born arms against the Romans) without any regard had in this election, either of C. Petilius, or Domitius, who were nobly born, & had two Coss. to their fathers, who notwithstanding stood for the said dignity and honourable place. Nay more, This Flavius had a special grace besides granted, To be at the same time one of the Tribunes also or Provosts of the Commonalty. At which indignity the Senate took such disdain, and chafed so for despite and anger, that as we read in the ancient Annals and Chronicles of our city, there was not one Senator of them all but laid away his golden rings and gave up his place. Many are of opinion (although they be far deceived) that the knights and men of arms also did the semblable, and left off their rings the same time. And this likewise goeth currant and is generally received, That they cast aside the comparisons and trappings of their bard horses; for these be the two badges or marks which cause them to be called Equites, as one would say, knights, men of arms, or horsemen. True it is besides, that in some annals we find it recorded, that it was the nobility only of Rome that gave over their gold rings, and not generally the whole body of the Senat. Well, how soever it was, this happened when P. Sempronius Longus and L. Sulpitius were Consuls. But Flavius abovesaid, seeing what trouble and discontentment was risen hereupon throughout the city, vowed to erect and build a temple in the honour of Concord, if he could reconcile the estate of the Senate, and the order of the gentlemen again to the common people. And seeing that he could not be furnished with money out of the common treasure of the city, for defraying of charges requisite to this piece of work, he made means to have certain extreme usurers condemned to pay good round sums of money: & with these fines a little chapel he caused to be made all of brass, and reared it in the place appointed for Ambassadors out of strange countries to wait and give attendance in, called Graecostasis, the which was at the head of the public grand place or hall of assemblies called Comitium: where in a table of brass he took order there should be cut and engraven the verity of the dedication of the said temple, which was 104 years after the temple in the Capitol was dedicated, and in the 448 year from the foundation of the city. This is the first and most ancient evidence that may be collected out of all the antiquities of Rome now extant, as touching the usage and wearing of Rings. Another testimony we have thereof in the second Punic War: which implieth, that rings in those days were used more ordinarily, as well by commons, as gentlemen and Nobles: for otherwise, if they had not been so usually worn as well by one as another, Annibal could never have sent to Carthage those three Modij of rings, which were plucked from the fingers of those Romans who were slain in the battle of Cannae. Moreover, the Chronicles bear witness, that the great quarrel between Caepio and Drusus (from which arose the social war of the Marsians, and the ruin of the state) grew by occasion of a ring sold in portsale, which both of them would have had, the one as well as the other. Neither at that time verily did all Senators wear gold rings; for known it hath been within the remembrance of our grandfathers, that many of them (and such as bear the Praetorship) in their old age, and to their very dying day, never wore any other rings but of iron. The same doth Fenestella report of Calphurnius; and of Manilius also, who was Lieutenant under Caius Marius in the war against King Tugurtha. And many other historians affirm the like of L. Fusidius, him I mean unto whom Scaurus dedicated that Book which he compiled of his Life. There is a whole house or family at Rome of Quintij, wherein (by ancient custom and order) there was never any known, so much as the very women, to wear any gold about them. And even at this day, the greater part of those nations and people who live under the empire of Rome, know not what these rings mean. All the countries of the East throughout, and Egypt generally, at this time content themselves with simple writings and bare scripts, without any seal or sign manuel set unto them. But so far off are we in these days from keeping us to the plain hoop rings of our ancestors, that as in all things else, so in them also we love to change and alter every day, so given we are to excess and superfluity: for now, many must have curiously set in their rings, pretions stones of excellent beauty and most exquisite brightness; and unless their fingers be charged and laden again with the riches and revenues of a good lordship, they are not adorned and decked to their mind. But I purpose more fully to speak hereof in my treatise of gems and precious stones. Others again will have in their rings and stones sundry figures and portraitures as they list themselves engraven, that as there be some rings costly for the matter, so others again should be as precious for the workmanship. Ye shall have many of these wantoness and delicate persons make conscience (forsooth) to cut and engrave some of their precious stones, for hurting them; and (to show that their rings serve for somewhat else than to seal and sign withal) do set the said stones whole and entire as they be. And diverse there are who will not enclose the stone with gold on the inside of the colet which is hidden with the finger, to the end (forsooth) that it may touch the naked skin and be seen through. And such an opinion they have of these stones, that gold is worth nothing in comparison of many thousands of them now in use and request. chose, many there are who will have no stone at all in their rings, but make them all of massive gold, and therewith do seal: a device that came up in the time of Claudius Caesar the Emperor. Furthermore, in these our days some slaves set iron within a collet of gold, in stead of a stone; and others again having their rings of iron, yet they adorn and set them out with the most pure and fine gold that may be had. This licence (no doubt) and liberty of wearing rings in this order, began first in Samothrace, as may appear by the name of such rings, which therefore are called Samothracia. Now to come again to our golden rings: The manner was in old time to wear rings but upon one finger only, and namely that which is the fourth or next to the little finger, as we may see in the statues of Numa and Servius Tullius, Kings of Rome: but afterward they began to honour the forefinger which is next unto the thumb, with a ring, according to the manner which we see in the images of the gods: and in process of time they took pleasure to wear them upon the least finger of all: and it is said, that in France and Britain they used them upon the middle finger. But this finger now adays is excepted only and spared, whereas all the rest be sped and charged with them; yea and every joint by themselves must have some lesser rings and gemmals to fit them. Some will have the little finger laden with 3 rings; others content themselves with one and no more upon it, wherewith they use to seal up the signet that is to sign ordinarily; for this sign manuel (I may tell you) the manner was to lay up safe among other rare and precious things: this might not come abroad every day, as being a jewel that deserved not to be misused by handling commonly, but to be taken forth out of the cabinet or secret closet never but when need required: so that whosoever weareth one ring and no more upon the least finger, he giveth the world to understand, that he hath a secret cabinet at home stored with some special things more costly and precious than ordinary. Now, as some there be that take a pride and pleasure to have heavy rings upon their fingers, and to make a show how massive and weighty they are; so others again are so fine and delicate, as they think it a pain to wear more than one. Some hold it good, for saving of the stone or collet (if the Ring should chance to fall) to have the round hoop or compass thereof wrought hollow or enchased within, yea and the same filled up with some lighter matter than is gold, that it may fall the softer. You shall have many that use to carry poison hidden within the collet under the stone, like as Demosthenes did, that renowned Prince of Greek Orators; so as their rings serve for no other use or purpose but to carry their own death about them. Finally, the greatest mischiefs that are practised by our mighty men in these days, are for the most part performed by the means of rings and signets. O the innocence of the old world! what a heavenly life led men in those days, when as there was no use at all of seal and signet? But now we are fain to seal up our ambries and hogsheads with our signets, for fear we be robbed and beguiled of our meat and drink. This is the good that cometh of our legions and troops of slaves, which we must have waiting and following at our heels: this commodity we have by our train and retinue of strangers that we keep in our houses: insomuch as we are driven to have our Controllers and 
* Nomenclatores.  Remembrancers to tell us the names of our Servants and people about us, they are so many. It was otherwise iwis by our ancestors and forefathers days, who had no more but one yeoman or groom apiece, and those of the lineage and name of their Lords and Masters: as may appear by the ordinary names of 
* i, the pages or grooms of Marcus o●… Lucius.  Marcipores, and Lucipores: and these had all their victuals and diet ordinarily at their master's board. And therefore there was no great need to keep safely any thing under lockand key from such household servitors: whereas now adays the cater goeth to the market to provide cates and viands for to be stolen and carried away as soon as they come home, and no remedy there is against it: for no seal will serve to make sure either such lurchers themselves for filching, or keep the very locks and keys safe and whole that lead to the provision. And why? an easy matter it is to pluck the rings from their lord and masters fingers that are oppressed with dead sleep, or when they lie a dying. And verily we hold in these days a seal to be the best assurance in contracts that may be: but I wot not how long it is since that custom first came up. And yet if we consider the fashions and manners of strange Nations, we may peradventure find how these signets came into such credit and authority: and namely by the History of Polycrates the Tyrant or King of the Isle Samos: who having cast into the sea a ring which he loved and esteemed above all other jewels, met with the same again by means of a fish which was taken, in the belly whereof the said ring was found. Now this king was put to death, about the two hundred and thirtieth year after the foundation of our city. Howbeit, the ordinary use of these signets (as I suppose by all reason and likelihood) began together with usury: for proof whereof, mark how still at this day, upon any stipulation and bargain paroll made, off goes the ring presently to confirm and seal the same. The which custom no doubt came from old time, when there was no earnest nor gods-pennie more ready at hand than a signet. So as we may conclude assuredly and affirm, That amongst us here at Rome, when the use of money and coin was taken up, soon after came the wearing of rings in place. But as touching the device and invention of money, I will write anon more at large.  
And now to return again to my discourse of rings: after they began once to be in any request, there were none at Rome under the degree of a knight or gentleman that carried rings on their fingers; insomuch, as a man might know a gentleman from a commoner by his ring, like as a Senator was distinguished from the Gentlemen, wearing ring's, by his coat embroidered with broad guards and studs of purple. Howbeit, long it was before this distinction was observed: for I find that the public criers wore ordinarily such coats likewise embroidered, as Senators do: as appeareth by the father of L. Aelius Stilo, surnamed upon that occasion Praeconimus, because his father had been a public Crier. Certes, these rings certified the middle degree, inserted between the Commons and the Nobles: and that name which in times past horses of service gave to men of arms and 
* Who thereupon we●…e called Equites.  gentlemen of Rome; the same now adays showeth men of worth, and those who are of such and such revenues. But long it is not since this disorder and confusion begun. For when as Augustus Caesar late Emperor of happy memory, ordained decuries of judges in criminal matters, the greater part of them consisted of those who wore no other rings but of iron: and those were simply called judges, and not Knights or Men of arms: for this name continued still appropriate to the troops of those gentlemen, who served upon horses allowed by the Senat. Moreover, at the first there were no more but four decuries of judges, and hardly might there be found in each of those decuries, a bare thousand: for as yet those of our provinces might not be admitted to this estate to sit and judge upon criminal causes: and even at this day precisely observed it hath been, That none but ancient citizens might be judges: for never any that came newly to their free burgeoisie, were taken into this order and degree.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of the Decuries or Chamber of judges upon record at Rome. How often the name and title of the Roman cavalry changed. The gifts and rewards represented unto valiant soldiers for their brave service. And at what time Coronets of gold were seen.  
THe chamber of the foresaid judges consisted of diverse estates and degrees, distinguished all by several names: for first and foremost, there were of them called Tribuni aeris, as it were General receivers or Treasurers: secondly, Selecti, chosen from among the Senators: and last of all, those who simply were named judices or judges, taken from among the knights or men of arms. Over and besides these, they had others called Nongenti, choice men selected from out of all the estates, who had the keeping of those chists or caskets wherein were put the voices of the people in their solemn elections. And by reason of a proud humour in men, choosing themselves names to their own liking, great divisions and factions arose in this house and chamber of the foresaid judges; whiles one would needs be called Nongentus; another Selectus, and a third gloried in the title of Tribune or Receiver. But at length, in the ninth year of the reign of the Emperor Tiberius Caesar, the whole estate of the gentry or cavalry of Rome, was reduced to an uniformity; and an order was set down whereby it was known who might wear rings, and who might not? which fell out to be in that year when C. Asinius Pollio, and C. Antistius Vetus were Consuls together, and in the 775 year alter the foundation of Rome city. And verily this uniform regularity was occasioned by a trifling cause to speak of, and whereat we may well marvel: and thus stood the case: C. Sulpitius Galba desirous in his youth to win some credit with the foresaid Emperor Tiberius; and namely, by devising means how to bring Taue●…, Cooks shops, and victualling houses in danger of the law, and to forfeit penalties; pleaded against 〈◊〉, and complained before the Senate, That those who were the undertakers and Tenants 〈◊〉 ●…re of the foresaid Taverns, etc. and made their gain thereby, had no other means to bear●…●…mselues out, nor plea to defend their faults and disorders, but their rings. The Senate taking knowledge hereof, ordained an act, That none from that time forward might be allowed to wear the said rings, unless he were free borne, and that both himself, his father, and grand sire by the father's side were assessed in the Censors book 400000 sesterces; and by virtue of the law julia as touching the public Theatre, had right to sit and behold the plays in the first and foremost 14 ranks or seats for knights appointed. Howbeit afterwards, every man labo red and made means one with another, to be allowed to wear this ornament of a ring. Now in regard of these disorders and variances above rehearsed, prince Caius Caligula the Emperor, adjoined to the former four, a fifth Decurie. And shortly after, men gtew to that height and pride in this behalf of wearing rings, and the company so surcreased, that whereas in Augustus Caesar's days there could not be found knights and Gentlemen sufficient throughout all Rome to furnish those Decuries, by this time they could not be contained all within the Chamber of judges or Decuries abovesaid: insomuch as now adays, no sooner are there any slaves manumised and affranchised, but presently (by their good will) they must be at their rings. A thing that never before was known in Rome: for aforetime when a man spoke of the iron ring, he was understood presently to point at the Gentlemen and judges before named: but the said ornament or badge became so commonly to be taken up by one as well as another, that a gentleman of Rome (Flavius Proculus by name) indicted 400 at once before Claudius Caesar Censor for the time being, and declared against them for this abuse and offence. See what inconvenience ensued upon the act of rings! for whiles thereby a distinction was made between that degree & other freeborn citizens, streightways base slaves leapt in, and were so bold as to take that ornament upon them. And here by the way, it is to be noted, that the two Gracchis, Tiberius, and Caius, brethren, upon a certain desire and inbred affection that they had to maintain and nuzzle the people in sedition, and to bear a side always against the Senate, for to curry favour with the Commons and to do them a pleasure, devised first to have all them called judges, who by virtue of the foresaid statute or edict, might wear rings: and this he did to cross and beard the 
* When only indeed were to judge causes.  Senat. But after the fire of tbis sedition was quenched, and the popular authors thereof who stirred & blew the coals were murdered, the denomination of these criminal judges (after diverse troubles and seditions with variable and alternative fortune) fell in the end to the Publicans and Farmers of the revenues of the State; and being thus devolved upon them, there continued: insomuch as for a good while the said Publicans made up the third degree between the Senators and the Commons. Howbeit, M. Cicero when he was Consul reestablished the Knighthood & Cavallerie of Rome in their former estate and place; and so far prevailed, that he reconciled them again unto the Senate: giving out openly, that he himself was come of that degree, and by that means by a certain popularity, sought to draw them all to side with him. From this time forward, the men of arms were installed as it were in the third estate of Rome; insomuch as all edicts and public acts passed in the name of the Senate, People, and Cavallerie of the city. And for that these knights or gentlemen were last incorporated into the body of the Commonweal, this is the only reason that even now also they are written in all public Instruments, after the People.  
As touching the name or title, attributed to this third estate or degree of Horsemen or men of Arms, it hath been changed and altered oftentimes: for in the days of Romulus and other KK. of Rome, they were called Celeres, afterwards Flexumines, and in process of time Trossuli, by occasion that these horsemen without any aid at all of the Infantry, had won a town in Tuscan nine miles on this side Volsinij, called Trossuli: which name continued in the Cavallerie of Rome, until the time of C. Gracchus and afterward. And verily junius (who upon the great amity between Gracchus and him, was surnamed Gracchanus) hath left these words in writing as touching this matter: concerning the degree of knights (quoth he) those who now are called Equites, [i. Horsemen] beforetime had to name Trossuli: the change of which name arose upon this; that many of these Gentlemen, ignorant in the original and first occasion of the foresaid name Trossuli, and what the meaning thereof was, were ashamed so to be called. He allegeth moreover the cause of the said name: and yet notwithstanding (quoth he) they cannot away with the name at this day, but are so called against their wills.  
To come again unto our former discourse of gold. There be yet some other points besides to be considered therein, which cause distinction in diverse conditions of men: for our ancestors, willing at all times to honour those soldiers who had borne themselves valiantly in wars, were wont to bestow chains of gold upon strangers and auxiliaries, such I mean as came to aid and succour the Romans: but unto their own natural citizens they gave none other but of silver: and true it is, that Roman citizens had bracelets given them over and above, which foreigners had not. They were wont also (a thing to be marvelled at) to give unto citizens, coronets of gold: but who he was whom they honoured first with this reward, I could never find in any Chronicle; and yet L. Piso hath set down in his Annals, the first giver thereof: for A. Posthumius L. Dictator (quoth he) upon the winning of the fortified camp of the Latins near the Lake Regillus, was the first that bestowed upon that soldier, by whose valorous service principally the said hold was forced, a coronet of gold; which he caused to be made of the pillage taken from the enemy. L. Lentulus in like manner, being Consul, gave a crown of gold unto Sergius Cornelius Merenda, at the winning of a certain town within the Samnites country. Semblably Piso surnamed Frugi, bestowed upon his own son a Coronet of gold weighing five pound, which he caused to be made of his own private money: and yet amongst other Legacies in his last Will and Testament, the said Coronet he bequeathed to the State and Commonwealth of Rome.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Other uses besides of gold, as well in men as women. Of Gold, in money. When Brass, Silver, and Gold, were first stamped and coined. Before Brass was converted into stamped money, how they used it in old time. At what rate and proportion of money were assessed the best houses of Rome, at the first levying of Subsidies. And at what time gold came into credit and request.  
ALl the gold employed in sacrifices to the honour of gods, was in guilding the horns of such beasts as were to be killed, and those only of the greater sort. But in warfare among soldiers, the use of gold grew so excessive, that the field and camp shone again withal, insomuch as at the voyage of Macedony, where the Marshals of the field and colonels bare Armour set out with rich buckles and clasps of gold, M. Brutus was offended and stormed mightily at it, as appear by his letters found in the plains about Philippi. Well done of thee, O M. Brutus, to find fault with such wasteful superfluity: but why saidst thou nothing of the gold that the Roman dames in thy time wore in their shoes? And verily this enormity and abuse, I must needs impute unto him (whosoever he was) that first devised rings, and by that means caused gold to be esteemed a mettle of much worth: which evil precedent brought in another mischief as bad as it, which hath continued a long time; namely, that men also should wear about their arms, bracelets of gold next to their bare skin: which device and ornament of the arm is called Dardanium, because the invention came from the Dardanians: like as the fine golden carcanets Viriae, we term Celticae; and the neckelaces of gold Viriolae. Celtibericae. Oh the monstrous disordes that are crept into the world! But say that women may be allowed to wear as much gold as they will, in bracelets, in rings on every finger and joint, in carcanets about their necks, in earing pendant at their ears, in stays, wreaths, & chinbands; let them have their chains of gold as large as they list under their arms or cross over their sides, scarfe-wise; be gentlewomen and mistresses at their collars of gold, beset thick and garnished with massy pearls pendant from their neck, beneath their waist; that in their beds also when they should sleep they may remember what a weight of gold they carried about them: must they therefore wear gold upon their feet, as it were to establish a third estate of women answerable to the order of knights, between the matrons or dames of honour in their side robes, and the wives of mean commoners? Yet me thinks, we men have more reason and regard of decency, thus to adorn with brooches and tablets of gold, our youths and young boys, and a fairer sight it is to see great men attended upon to the baines by beautiful pages thus richly decked and set out, that all men's eyes may turn to behold them. But what mean I thus bitterly to inveigh against poor women; are not men also grown to such outrageous excess in this kind, that they begin to wear upon their fingers either 
* Called also Sigalion.  Harpocrates, or other images of the Egyptian gods engraven upon some fine stone? But in the days of the Emperor Claudius there was another difference and respect had, That none might carry the portraiture of that prince engraven in his signet of gold, without express licence given them by those gracious enfranchised slaves who were in place to admit unto their lord the Emperor, whom it pleased them: which was the occasion and means of bringing many a man into danger, by criminal imputations. But all these enormities were happily cut off as soon as the Emperor Vespasian (to the comfort and joy of us all) came once to the crown: for by an express edict, he ordained, That it might be lawful for any person whatsoever to have the image of the Emperor in ring, brooch, or otherwise without respect. Thus much may suffice concerning rings of gold, and their usage.  
To come now to the next mischief that is crept into the world; I hold that it proceedeth from him who first caused a 
* He speaketh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. as I take it; for Denarius was a silver piece: but he meaneth any piece of coin.  denier of gold to be stamped: although, to say a truth, I know not certainly who he was that devised this coin. As for the people of Rome, sure I am that before king Pyrrhus of Epirus was by them vanquished, they had not so much as silver money stamped and currant. Well I wot also, that in old time the manner was to weigh our brass by the Ass, which was a pound weight, and thereupon called As Libralis; and yet at this day, Libella: like as the weight in brass of two pound, they named Dipondius [As.] And hereupon came the custom of adjudging any fine or penalty under the term of [Aeris gravis] that is to say, of brass Bullion or in Mass. From hence it is also, that still in reckonings and accounts whatsoever hath been laid out or delivered, goeth under the name of Expensa [id est, Expenses] as a man would say, weighed forth, because in times past all payments passed by weight. The Latins likewise use the noun Impendia, for cost bestowed, or the charges of interest in usury above the principal; even as the verb Dependere, betokeneth (to pay) because payments ordinarily were performed by poise. Moreover, the under treasurers of war, or paimasters in the camp, were in ancient time named Libripendes, for weighing out unto the soldiers their wages; and their very pay thereupon was called Stipendiam, from whence cometh Stipend, a word commonly received. According to which manner and custom, all buy and sellings at this day which pass with warrantise, are usually performed by interposition of the balance, which far veth to testify the reality of the contract and bargain on both parts.  
Touching brass money, Servius Tullius a king of Rome, caused it first to be coined with a stamp, for before his days, they used it at Rome rude in the mass or lump, as Remeus mine author doth testify. And what was the mark imprinted thereupon? even a sheep, which in Latin they call Pecus: and from thence proceedeth the word Pecunia, that signifieth money. And note here by the way, that during the reign of that king, the best man in all Rome was valued to be worth in goods not above 110000 Asses in brass: and at this rate were assessed the principal houses of the city in the king's books: and this was counted the first Classis.  
Afterwards, in the 485 year from the foundation of the city, when Q. Ogulnius and C. Fabius were Consuls, five years before the first Punic war, they began to stamp silver money at Rome, and three several pieces were coined. At what time ordained it was, That the Denarius or Denier should go for ten Asses or pounds of brass money; the half Denier, Quinarius, should be currant for five; and the Sesterce reckoned worth two and a half. Now, for as much as during the first Punic war against the Carthaginians, the ctiy was grown much behind hand and far indebted, so as they were not able to go through the charges which they were to defray, agreed it was and ordained to raise the worth of the brazen money by diminishing the poise: whereas therefore the Ass weighed a pound of twelve ounces, they made the Ass of two ounces: By which device, the Commonwealth gained five parts in six; and the Fisque or city chamber by that means was soon acquit of all debts. But if you would know what was the mark of this new brazen Ass: of the one side it was stamped with a two faced janus, on the other side with the beakhead of a ship, armed with brazen pikes. Other smaller pieces there were, according to that proportion, to wit, Trientes, the third part of an Ass; and Quadrantes the fourth; which had the print of 
* And therefore they were called Ratiti of Rates.  punts or small boats upon them. As for the piece Quadrants, it was before time called Triuncis, because it weighed three ounces. Howbeit in process of time, when Hannibal pressed hard upon the city, and put them to an exigent for money to maintain the wars against him, driven they were to their shifts and forced (when Q. Fabius was Dictator) to bring down the foresaid Ass of two ounces unto one. Yea, and enected it was, That the silver denier, which went before time for ten Asses, should be worth 
* Ordinarily the Roman silver Denier had the letter X. stamped upon it, but these Deniers had XVI. Vrsin.  sixteen; the half Denier or Quinare, eight; and the Sesterce four: and by this means the State gained the one half full. And yet I must except the money paid to soldiers for their wages: for a Denier unto them was never reckoned above ten Asses. As for the silver Deniers, stamped they were with the portraiture of coaches drawn with two horses or four horses, whereupon they were called Bigati and Quadrigati. Within a while after there passed an act promulged by Papyrius, by virtue whereof the Asses weighed not above half an ounce. Then came Livius Drusus in place, who being one of the Provosts or Tribunes of the commons, brought in base money, and delayed the silver with one eight part of brass. Touching that piece of coin, which now is called Victoriatus, stamped it was by an Act proposed by Clodius; for before his time, those pieces of money were brought out of Sclavonia, and reckoned as merchandise: and stamped it is with the image of Victory, of which it took that name.  
Concerning gold coined into money, it came up threescore and two years after the stamping of silver pieces: and a scriptule of gold was taxed and valued at twenty sesterces, which ariseth in every pound according to the worth of sesterces as they were rated in those days, to nine hundred Sesterces. But afterwards it was thought good to cast and stamp pieces of gold, after the proportion of fifty to a pound: And those, the Emperors by little and little diminished still in poise, till at length Nero brought them down to the lowest, and caused them to be coined after the rate of five and fifty pieces to the pound. In sum, the very source and original of all avarice proceedeth from this money and coin, devised first by lone and usury, and continued still by such idle persons that put forth their money to work for them, whiles they sit still, and find the sweetness of the gain coming in so easily. But this greedy desire of having more still, is grown after an outrageous manner to be excessive, and no more to be named covetousness, but rather insatiable hunger after gold: insomuch as Septimuleius, an inward and familiar friend of C. Gracchus, forgot all bonds of amity, and having cut off his friend's head, upon promise to have the weight of it in gold, brought the same unto Opimius: howbeit, he poured molten lead into the mouth thereof to make it more heavy, and so together with this parricide and unnatural murderer, cozened also & beguiled the Commonweal. But to speak no more of any particular citizen of Rome, the whole name of the Romans hath been infamous among foreign nations for avarice and corruption in this kind: as may appear by the conceit that king Mithridates had of them, who caused Aquilius (a General of theirs, whose hap was to fall into his hands) for to drink molten gold. See what covetousness brings home with it in the end.  
Now when I behold and consider no more but these strange names of our vessel in plate, which are newly devised in Greek from time to time, according as the silver is either double or parcel gilt, or the gold enclosed and bound within work, I am ashamed of it; and the rather, for that in regard of these devised names and dainty toys, such plate as well of beaten gold, as guilded only, should be so vendible and sell so dear: especially knowing as we do full well, the good order that Spartacus held in his camp, expressly commanding that no man should have any plate of gold or silver. A great reproach to us Romans, that our fugitives & banished persons should show a more nobler spirit than we ourselves. Messala the great Orator hath left in writing, That M. Antonius used to discharge all the ordure and filthy excrements of the body into vessels of gold; yea, and allowed Cleopatra likewise to do the same by her monthly superfluities, most shamefully. Noted it was among foreign Nations for excessive licentiousness, and that in the highest degree, that K. Philip of Macedony was never wont to go to bed and sleep without a standing cup of gold under his pillow: also, That Agnon Teius (a great captain under Alexander the Great) was given to such wasteful prodigality, as to fasten his shoes and pantofles with buckles of gold. But Antony above named, to the contumely and contempt of 
* Which had given us gold for vessels of honour.  Nature, abused gold, and employed it to the basest service that is: an act (as much as any other) deserving proscription and outlawing indeed.  
But among diverse things besides, I wonder much at this, That the people of Rome, upon the conquest of so many Nations, imposed upon them a tribute to be paid always in silver, & never made mention of gold: as for example, when Carthage was subdued, & Annibal vanquished, the Carthaginians were enjoined for 50 years together to make payment yearly of 
* For in all they were to pay 10000 talents: reckon a talon at 60 pound, which is the less Attic.  [12000] pound of silver only, and no gold at all. Neither can it be thought that there was little gold at that time to be had abroad in the world; for Midas and Croesus both, were possessed of infinite sums and huge masses of gold: and Cyrus upon his conquest of Asia, met with 34000 pound weight of gold, besides the golden plate and vessel, and other gold which he found ready wrought: and among the rest, certain 
* Folia, I think rather solia, i. bathing vessels.  leaves, a Plane and a vinetree, both of beaten gold. In the pillage also of this victory, he gave away 500000 talents of silver, and one standing cup that he took from Semiramis, that weighed 15 talents. And Varro mine Author saith, That the poise of the Egyptian talon ariseth to 
* Some say 75.  So pound. Besides, there had reigned before time over the Colchians, Salauces, and one Esubopes: who having newly broken up a piece of ground in the Samnians country, is reported to have gotten out thereof great store of silver and gold: notwithstanding that the whole kingdom is renowned for the golden fleeces there. And verily this prince had the arched and embowed roufes of his palace made of silver and gold: the beams and pillars also sustaining the said building, yea, the jambes, posts, principals, and standards, all of the same mettle; namely, after he had vanquished Sesostris K. of Egypt, so proud a prince, that (as Chronicles make mention) he was wont every year to have one or other (as the lot fell out) of those kings who were his tributaries and did homage to him, for to draw in his chariot like horses, when he was disposed to ride in triumph. These and such like things have been thought fabulous tales: but have not our Romans done semblable acts, which the age and posterity hereafter will think incredible? Caesar afterwards dictator, was the first that in his Aedileship, when he exhibited a solemn memorial in the honour of his father departed, did furnish the whole Cirque and shewplace, with all things meet for such a solemnity, of clean silver; insomuch as the chase staffs and boarspears were of silver, wherewith the wild beasts were assaulted: a spectacle never seen before. And not long after, C. Antonius set forth his plays (when he was Aedile) upon a stage or scaffold of silver: after whose example, diverse free cities and towns of the empire have done the like. Semblably, L. Muraena and C. Caligula the Emperor, erected a frame or pageant to go and rise up of itself with vices, supporting images and jewels in the place of public pastimes, which was thought to have in it 124000 pound of silver. Claudius' Caesar who succeeded Emperor after him, when he road in triumph for the conquest of Britain, among other crowns of beaten gold, showed two that were principal, the one of 7 pound weight, which high Spain had given to him; the other weighing 9 pounds, sent unto him as a Present from that part of Gaul which is called Comata: as appeared by the inscriptions and titles which they bore. Nero his successor, to show unto Tyridates king of Armenia what abundance of treasure he had, kept the great Theatre of Pompeius for one whole day covered all over with gold. But what was that furniture in comparison of his golden house, which took up a great part of the city, and seemed (as it were) to compass it about. In that year when Sex. julius, and Lucius Aurelius were Consuls (which fell out to be 7 years before the third Punic war) there was found in the treasury or chamber of Rome, 
* According to Budaeus.  700026 pound weight of gold, in Mass or Ingots; of silver likewise in Bullion, 92000 pound weight; besides the coin and ready money, which amounted to 375000 Sesterces. The year wherein Sex. julius and L. Marcius were Consuls, to wit, in the beginning of the social war against the Marcians and other Roman allies, the treasure of Rome arose to 846 pounds of gold in Bullion. C. Caesar at his first entrance into the city of Rome, when the civil war between him and Pompey was begun, took out of the city chamber 15000 wedges or ingots of gold, 35000 lumps or masses of silver, and in ready money 
* According to Budaeus.  40000 Sesterces. And to say a truth, never was the city of Rome wealthier than at this time. Moreover, Aemylius Paulus, after he had defeated and vanquished Perseus the Macedonian King, brought into the Treasury of the City a booty of 3000 pound of gold in weight. After which time the common people of Rome had never any tributes or taxes levied of them by the State.  
Moreover, this is to be observed, That after the overthrow and destruction of Carthage, the beams began first to be guilded within the temple of the Capitol, whiles Lu. Mummius was Censor. And now adays you shall not see any good house of a private man, but it is laid thick and covered over with gold. Nay, the bravery of men hath not stayed so, but they have proceeded to the arched and embowed roufs, to the walls likewise of their houses, which we may see every where as well and throughly guisded as the silver plate upon their cupbourds. And yet Catulus was diversely thought of in the age wherein he lived, because he was the first that gilded the brazen tiles of the Capitol.  
Touching the first inventors, as well of gold, as also of all other metals to speak of, I have already written in my seventh book. As for the estimation of this mettle, that it should be chief as it is, I suppose it proceedeth not from the colour, for silver hath a brighter lustre, more like to the day, and in this respect more agreeable to the ensigns of war than that of gold, because it glittereth and shineth farther off: and hereby is their error manifestly convinced, who commend the colour of gold, in this regard, that it resembleth the stars: for well it is known that their colour is not reputed richest, either in precious stones or in many things besides. Neither is gold preferred before other metals, because the matter is more weighty or pliable than the rest; for lead surmounterh it, both in the one and the other. But I hold, that the reputation which it hath, cometh from hence, That it alone of all things in the world, loseth nothing in the fire: for say that a house be burnt wherein gold is, yet it wasteth not: and look what gold is committed to the funeral flames, it consuineth not with the dead body, but is found all again among the ashes. Nay, the oftener it hath been in the fire, the better it is, and the more refined: in such sort, that the best gold which they call Obryzum, is known by this, if it be of the same deep red colour that the fire is wherein it is tried. And a principal argument this is of fine gold, if it hardly be kindled & set on fire red hot. Moreover, this is wonderful in the nature of 
* This haply may be true in ore. for otherwise in fined gold it is not so: & the finer that it is, he stronger fire it asketh to be melted by.  gold: that in a fire made of light straw or chaff, it will most quickly become red hot and melt; put the same among the hottest burning coals that can be of wood, unneath or hardly will it yield to the heat thereof and resolve: as also for the purifying thereof, it ought to be melted with lead. A greater reason there is besides that maketh gold so precious: for that with use or handling there is little of it lost and wasted; whereas silver, brass, and lead, if you draw any lines therewith, colour as they go and leave somewhat behind: they soil their hands also who occupy the same with the substance and matter that sheddeth from them. Over and besides, there is not a mettle will be driven out broader with the hammer, or divide easily into more parcels than gold, insomuch as every ounce of it may be reduced into 750 leaves, or more, and each one of them four fingers large every way. The thickest gold foil beareth the name at this day of Praenestium, for that the Image of Fortune at Praeneste is above all other most richly guilded. The next thereto in goodness is the foil or leaf of gold named Quaestoria. In Spain they use to call by the name of Strigiles, the small pieces of that fine gold which is found naturally alone above all the rest either compact in some mass, or in manner of sand or gravel; whereas all other parcels of gold taken out of the Mines, need to be fined and brought to their perfection by the means of fire. But this gold that I speak of, is gold presently at the first, and no sooner is found, but the matter thereof by and by is consummate and accomplished. Lo how gold is found in the own nature pure and perfect! As for the other manner of finding and fining gold, whereof I mean to speak anon, it is forced (as it were) and upon constraint. But above all other properties to commend the goodness of gold, this especially is to be observed, That there is no rust nor canker, no nor any filth besides breeding of itself therein, which is able either to corrupt the goodness, or diminish the weight and substance thereof. What should I say how firm it continueth and durable against salt and vinegar, scorning all their injuries: and yet otherwise their moisture is able to eat into any other metals, yea, and to consume and tame all things else whatsoever. But this passeth all, that spun it may be as wool and silk, woven also in manner of yearn, choose whether you will work it twisted with [silk] thread, or single in wire by itself. Verrius the Historiographer reporteth, that K. Tarqvinius, surnamed Priscus, rode in triumph in a robe of wrought gold. I myself have seen the Empress Agrippina, wife to Claudius Caesar, sitting by her husband the Emperor to behold the brave show of a naval skirmish upon the water which he exhibited, all gorgeously arrayed in a royal mantle, woven without any other matter save only pure gold. Cloth of gold and tissue I know there is besides, called Vestis Attalica, wherein gold is wrought with other stuff: and long since it is, that this invention hath been devised by the rich and sumptuous kings of Asia. Furthermore, to guild marble or any other thing that will not abide to be guilded by the fire, gold foil must be laid on with the white of an egg. As for wood and timber, they use to gild it by the means of a certain compound glue or size, which is commonly called 
* or Chrysoporon.  Leucophoron: but what a glue this is, and how it is made, I will declare in place convenient. As touching the manner how to gild brass, it was performed ordinarily heretofore by quick silver natural, or else artificial named Hydrargyron: & herein there hath been devised much fraud and deceit; according as I will hereafter show in their proper chapters, when I purpose to set down their nature and properties. But now after that brass hath been much knocked and beaten, they use to put it into the fire: and so soon as it is perceived red hot, they quench it again in salt, vinegar, and alum. Now afterward, when it is well scoured and cleansed with sand, and known by the brightness and lustre thereof that it hath been sufficiently frobished and purified, again it must into the fire to take a new heat by the ardent exhalation thereof; that being thus (as it were) mortified and besmeared with a size of the pumish stone, alum and quick silver mixed together, it may take up gold foil laid upon it the better, and keep it more surely. To conclude, alum hath the very same virtue to try and cleanse gold, as I said before Led had.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The manner of finding gold naturally in the Mine. When were known the first statues of gold. The medicinable virtues and properties of gold.  
IN these parts of the world wherein we live, gold mines are found: so that we need not to stand so much upon the gold of India, nor that which the ants cast up out of the ground, or the griffons gather in Scythia. And verily the gold here with us cometh naturally in three sorts; to wit, among the sands of some great rivers, like as Tagus in Spain, the Po in Italy, Hebrus in Thrace, Pactolus in Asia, and the Indian Ganges do yield it: neither is there any gold more fine and perfect, as being throughly polished by that rubbing and attrition which it meets withal, in the course and stream of the water. Another manner there is to come by gold; namely, by digging it out of pits which are sunk of purpose for it, or else to light upon it within the caves and breaches happening by the falls of mountains undermined or cut through. And my meaning is to discourse of the one way as well as the other, of searching for gold.  
To begin then with those who seek for this mettle: first above all they hit upon a vain of earth called Segullum, and this is it that giveth them the first light and show that gold is there to be had. This they take up: the bed and couch wherein it lieth: the gravel likewise & the sand about it they wash, observing diligently that which settleth in the bottom, for by it they have a good guests and aim that directeth them to gold, whether it lie deep or shallow. And by this conjecture, otherwhiles their hap is so good, as to find that which they desire, aloft, even ebb under the upmost coat of the earth: but I must needs say, a rare felicity is this: & yet of late days during the Empire of Nero, there was found in Dalmatia a vain of gold over within one spades griffe in the first turf of the ground, which yielded every day the weight of fifty pound. This manner of earth, if it be found also under a vain of gold, they call Alutatio. Moreover, this is to be noted, That ordinarily the dry and barren mountains in Spain which bear and bring forth nothing else, are forced (as it were) by Nature to furnish the world with this treasure, and do yield mines of gold. As for that gold o'er which is digged forth of pits, some call it in Latin Canalitium, others Canaliense. And verily this is found sticking to the grit and utmost crust of hard rocks of marble; not after the manner of drops or sparks glittering in orient Saphire, or The Thebaick marble, and in many other precious stones, which are marked here and there with specks of gold: but this ore or mettle doth clasp and embrace whole pieces of marble & such like, found in rocks. And commonly these canales (as I may so say of gold over) follow the veins of such marble and stone in the quarry, dividing and spreading as they do here and there: whereupon the gold took the foresaid name of Canalitium: they wander also along the sides of the pits as they are digged, so that the earth had need to be borne up and supported with posts and pillars for the getting of it, lest by hollow undermining it fall upon the pioneers. This mine or vein of gold o'er when it is once digged up and landed above ground, the manner is to bray and stamp, to wash, burn, and melt, yea and otherwhiles to grind into powder. As for that which (as they pun thus and beat in mortars) is knocked from it, they call 
* Quasi ad pilas cusam.  Apilascus: but the mettle which sweateth out and cometh forth by the violent heat of the furnace where the foresaid ore is melted, they name Argentum, i. Silver. The gross substance cast up from the pot or vessel, and swimming aloft (whether it be the dross coming of gold thus tried, or any other metal) is named Scoria. Howbeit, this dross that gold doth yield from it in the trying, is set over the fire again to take a new melting, & is stamped in manner aforesaid. As for the pans or vessels wherein gold is thus tried and refined, they be made of a certain earth named Tasconium: and the same is white like unto a kind of potter's clay. For surely there is no other earth or matter whatsoever will abide either the heat of the fire underneath, plied continually with the bellows, or the matter with in it when it is melted. And thus much of the two first ways of finding out gold.  
The third manner of searching for this metal is so painful and toilsome, that it surpasseth the wonderful works of the 
* Who were said to rear one mountain upon the head of another.  giants in old time. For necessary it is in this enterprise & business, to undermine a great way by candlelight, & to make hollow vaults under the mountains. In which labour the pioneers work by turns successively, after the manner of the relief in a set watch, keeping every man his hours in just measure: and in many a month's space they never see the Sun or day light. This kind of work and mines thus made they call Arrugiae, wherein it falleth out many times that the earth above head chinketh, and all at once without giving any warning settleth and falleth, so as the poor pioneers are overwhelmed & buried quick: insomuch as considering these perils, it seems that those who dive under the water into the bottom of the Levant seas for to get pearls, hazard themselves nothing so much as these pioneers: a strange thing, that by our rashness and folly we should make the earth so much more hurtful to us than the water. Well then, to prevent as much as possibly may be these mischiefs and dangerous accidents, they underprop the hills, and leave pillars and arches as they go, set thick one by another to support the same. And yet say they work safe enough, and be not in jeopardy of their lives by the fall of the earth, yet there be other difficulties that impeach their work: for otherwhiles they meet with rocks of flint and rags, as well in undermining forward, as in sinking pits downright; which they are driven to pierce and cleave through with fire and vinegar. But for that the vapour and smoke that ariseth from thence, by the means, may stifle and choke them within those narrow pits and mines, they are forced to give over such firework, and betake themselves to great mattocks and pickaxes, yea and to other engines of iron, weighing 150 pounds apiece, wherewith they hue such rocks in pieces, and so sink deeper, or make way before them. The earth and stones which with so much ado they have thus loosed, they are fain to carry from under their feet in scuttles and baskets upon their shoulders, which pass from hand to hand evermore to the next fellow. Thus they moil in the dark both day and night in these infernal dungeons, and none of them see the light of the day; but those that are last and next unto the pits mouth or entry of the cave. If the flint or rock that they work into seem to run in a long grain, it will cleave in length, and come away by the sides in broad flakes, and therefore the pioneers with ease make way, trenching and cutting round about it. Howbeit, be the rock as ragged as it will, they count not that their hardest work: for there is a certain earth resembling a kind of tough clay which they call white Lome, and the same intermingled with gritty sand so hard baked together, that there is no dealing with it; it so scorneth and checketh all their ordinary tools and labour about it, that it seemeth impenetrable, What do the poor labourers then? They set upon it lustily with iron wedges, they lay on load uncessantly with mighty beetles; and verily they think that there is nothing in the world harder than this labour, unless it be this unsatiable hunger after gold, which surpasseth all the hardness and difficulty that is. Well, when the work is brought to an end within the ground, & that they have undermined & hollowed the ground as far as they think good, down they go with their arch-work abovesaid, which they builded as they went: they begin first at those props which are farthest off, cutting the heads of the stancheons still as they return backward to the entrance of the work. Which done, the sentinel only, which of purpose keeps good watch without upon the top of the same mountain that is thus undermined, perceives the earth when it begins to chink and cleave, menacing by that token a ruin thereof anon. Whereupon presently he gives a sign either by a loud cry, or some great knock, that the pioneers underneath may have warning thereby to get them speedily out of the mines, and runneth himself apacedown from the hill as fast as his legs will give him leave. Then all at once on a sudden the mountain cleaveth in sunder, and making a long chink, falls down with such a noise and crack, as is beyond the conceit of man's understanding, with so mighty a puf and blast of wind besides, as it is incredible. Whereat these miners & pioneers are nothing troubled, but as if they had done some doughty deed, and achieved a noble victory, they stand with joy to behold the ruin of Nature's works which they have thus forced. And when they have all done yet are they not sure of gold, neither knew they all the while that they laboured and undermined, that there was any at all within the hill: the hope only that they conceived of the thing which they so greatly desired, was a sufficient motive to induce them to enterprise and endure so great dangers, yea & to go through withal and see an end. And yet I cannot well say that here is all; for there is another labour behind, as painful every way as the other, and withal of greater cost and charges than the rest, namely, to wash the breach of this mountain (that is thus cloven, rend, and laid open) with a currant: for which purpose they are driven many times to seek for water a hundred miles off, from the crests of some other hills, and to bring the same in a continued channel and stream all the way along unto it. These Rivers or furrows, thus devised and conveyed, the Latins express by the name of 
* or rather Corrivi.  Corrugi, a word as I take it derived à Corrivando, i. of drawing many springs and rils together into one head & channel. And herein consisteth a new piece of work as laborious as any that belongs to mines. For the level of the ground must be so taken aforehand, that the water may have the due descent & currant when it is to run: and therefore it ought to be drawn from the sources springing out of the highest mountains; in which conveyance regard would be had as well of the valleys as the rising of the ground between, which requireth otherwhiles, that the waters be commanded by cannels and pipes to ascend, that the carriage thereof be not interrupted, but one piece of the work answer to another. Otherwhiles it falleth out, that they meet with hard rocks and crags by the way, which do impeach the course of the water; and those are hewed through, and forced by strength of man's hand to make room for the hollow troughs of wood to lie in, that carry the foresaid water. But a strange sight it is to see the fellow that hath the cutting of these rocks, how he hangeth by cables and ropes between heaven and earth; a man that beheld him afar off would say it were some flying spirit or winged devil of the air. These that thus hang for the most part take the level forward, and set out by lines the way by which they would have the water to pass; for no treading out is there of the ground, nor so much as a place for a man's foot to rest upon. Thus you see what ado there is. And these good fellows whiles they be aloft, 
* Manus tra●…untur ad ●…men  search with the hands and pluck forth the earth before them, to see whether it be firm and fast, able to bear the trunks or troughs for the water; or otherwise loose and brittle, which defect of the earth they call 
* or rather Araeum, Craec. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Vrium: for the avoiding whereof the fountainers fear neither rocks nor stones to make passage for their pipes or trunks aforesaid. Now when they have thus brought the water to the edge & brow of the hills where these mines of gold should be, & from whence as from an head there is to be a fall thereof to serve their purpose, they dig certain square pools to receive the water, 200 foot every way, and the same ten foot deep: in which they leave five several sluices or passages for the delivery of water into the mines, and those commonly three foot square. When the said pools stand full, as high as their banks, they draw up the floodgates: and no sooner are the stopples driven and shaken out, but the water gusheth forth amain with such a force, and carrieth so violent a stream therewith, that it rolleth down with it any stones, be they never so big, lying in the way. And yet are we not come to an end of the toil, for there remaineth a new piece of work to do in the plain beneath. Certain hollow ditches are to be digged for to receive the fall of the water both from the pools that are above, and the mines also. These trenches the greeks term Agogae, as a man would say, Conduits, and those are to be paved by degrees one under another. Besides, there is a kind of shrub or bush, named Vlex, like to Rosemary, but that it is more rough and prickely, and the same is there planted because it is apt to catch and hold whatsoever pieces of gold do pass beside. The sides moreover of these canals or trenches, are kept in with planks and bourds, and the same borne upon arches pendant through steep places, that by this means the canal may have passage and void away at length out of the land into the sea.  
Lowhat a work it is to search out and meet with gold! and verily by this means Spain is grown mightily in wealth, and full of treasure. In the former work also of sinking pits for gold, an infinite deal of labour there is to lad out the water that riseth upon the workmen, for fear it choke up the pits; for to prevent which inconvenience, they derive it by other drains. As touching the gold gotten by cleaving and opening mountains (which kind of work I called Artugia) it needeth no trying by the bloome-smithie, for fine it is naturally & pure of itself: and found there be whole lumps and masses of this kind, and in this manner. In pits likewise ve shall have such pieces, weighing otherwhiles ten pounds and more. These gross and massy pieces of gold, the Spaniards call Palacrae or Palacranae: but if they be but small, they have a pretty name for them, and that is Baluces. But to come again to the shrub or plant Vlex, whereof I spoke before; after it is once dried, they burn it, and the ashes that come thereof, they wash over turfs of green grass, that the substance of gold may rest and settle thereupon. Some writers have reported, that the countries of Asturia, Gallaecia, and Lusitania, were wont to yield every year 20000 pound weight of good gold gotten after this sort: yet so, as they all do attribute the greatest proportion thereof to Asturia: and there is not any part of the world comparable to it either for so great fertility of mines, or so long continuance, holding out as they do so many ages. As for Italy, our ancient Senate in old time thought good to have it spared, and they made an Act, forbidding expressly to break any ground for mines: otherwise there is not, I dare be bold to say, a land more plentiful in gold and other metals. And here there cometh to my remembrance an Act of the Censors extant upon record, as touching the gold mine of Ictimulum, a town in the territory or country of Vercelles; which Act contained an inhibition, that the publicans who fermed that mine of the city, should not keep above five thousand pioneers together at work there.  
Moreover, there is one device to make artificial gold, to wit, of Orpiment, a mineral digged out of the ground in Syria, where it lieth very ebb, and the painters use it much: in colour it resembleth gold, but brittle it is in substance like as glass stones. And verily Caligula the Emperor (a covetous prince and greedy of gold) was in great hope to extract gold out of this mineral, and thereupon caused a huge mass thereof to be boiled, melted, and calcined: and in truth he made thereof most excellent gold, but in so small a quantity, that it would not quit for the cost & pains about it; in somuch, as he lost by the bargain: yet his avarice was such, as he would needs make the experiment, notwithstanding that orpiment itself was worth fourteen deniers the pound: but he sped so bad, that no man afterwards would go about to try the like conclusion.  
Gold untried is of a diverse touch; & generally there is not any but it hath silver in it more or less: for in some places, the gold over hath a tenth part in weight of silver, in others a ninth, and there is again that hath a mixture of the eight part. In one gold mine within France, called Albicrarense, there is found in gold the 36 part of silver, and no more: such mettle is not elsewhere found to my knowledge, and therefore it passeth all other whatsoever.  
There is a base kind of pale and whitish gold, which hath in it a fifth part of silver: and wheresoever this is found, they call it Electrum. Such mettle lieth commonly in trenches and pits mineral, and namely with that gold which I called before Canaliense. Moreover, there is an artificial Electrum made, namely, by intermingling gold with silver according to the natural mixture; but if it exceed that proportion of one part to five, it will not abide the hammer and the anvil. This white gold also hath been of great account, time out of mind, as may appear by the testimony of the Poet Homer, who writeth, that the palace of prince Menelaus glittered with gold, electrum, silver, and ivory. At Lindos (a city within the Island of the Rhodians) there is the temple of Minerva, wherein Lady Helena did dedicated unto that goddess a cup made of Electrum: and as the story saith moreover, it was framed and wrought just to the proportion & bigness of one of her own paps. This property hath Electrum naturally, To shine by candlelight more clear and bright than silver. This singularity and proper virtue it hath besides (if it be natural) to discover and show any poison: for be there poison in a cup of this mettle, a man shall see therein certain semicircles resembling rainbows, & perceive besides the liquor to keep a hissing and sparkling noise as the fire doth; which 2 signs do certainly give warning of poison.  
As touching statues of gold: it is said, that the first image that ever was known to be solid and massy, was that of the goddess Diana surnamed Anaitis, which stood within a temple dedicated to her, which in my Cosmography I have signified under that name, and this was before any brazen statue of that making. This temple in those parts was accounted in regard of the divine power of this goddess, most holy and sacred; and such a kind of Image they call Holosphyraton. Howbeit, as religious as the church was, Antony in his voyage into Parthia, spoilt it, and carried away the said Image. And here I cannot forget to put down a pretty speech, which (by report) an old gentleman and soldier of Bononie delivered to Augustus Caesar, at what time as he was entertained as a guest and supped with the said Emperor at his own table: for being asked by Augustus, whether it was true, that the man who first violated this goddess, died blind, lame, and bereaved of all his limbs? he answered, Yea sir, that it is; and that me thinks you should know best, for even now a leg of his you have at supper, and 
* For Augustus Caesar defeated Antony, & was mightily enriched by the spoil of him.  all your wealth besides is come to you by that saccage.  
The first man that 
* And yet other writers say, that all Greece erected that image to honour him withal.  caused his own statue to be made of gold, and the same solid & massy, was Gorgias Leontinus the great Orator and rhetorician, which (to immortalize his own name) he set up in the temple at Delphos; and this was about the 70 Olympias: whereby we may see what wealth and gain was gotten in those days by teaching Oratory and the Art of Rhetoric.  
But to come at length unto the medicinable virtues of gold: certes, diverse ways effectual it is in the cure of many diseases: for first of all, sovereign it is for green wounds, if it be outwardly applied: and if young children wear it about them, less harm shall they have by any sorcery, witchcraft, or enchantments, that be brought into the house, or practised where they are: howbeit, gold itself if it be carried over one, is thought to be mischievous and hurtful: for in that sort it doth harm also to hens that couve and sit, or ewes that are great with lamb and ready to yeane. But what is the remedy to prevent this mischief? marry take the same gold that is thus brought in place to do a shrewd turn, wash it well, and with that water besprinkle them that you would cure. Moreover, gold may be torrified once with corns of salt taken to the triple weight thereof; and a second time with two parts of salt, and one of the stone which they call Schistis: by this manner of preparing, all the venomous and hurtful quality that is therein, it doth transfuse into the other things that be calcined or burnt therewith (which must be done upon an earthen vessel) and itself continueth pure and incorrupt still. Now the rest of the ashes separated from the gold, saved in an earthen pot, and incorporate with water into the form of a lineament, healeth the foul tettar that appeareth in the face: it cureth the same disease also, if the face be rubbed with the said ashes and bean flower together, but than it must be afterwards washed off. These ashes thus prepared, cure the hollow ulcers called fistuloes, and also the haemorrhoids: but in case you put thereto the 
* Nitrispama, or Apbronitrun, i Sal-p●…e.  flower of salnitre, it healeth corrupt and putrified ulcers, & such as stink again: the same being boiled in honey with Nigella Romana, doth gently lose the belly, if the naval be anointed therewith. To conclude, M. Varro saith, that gold will cause werts to fall off.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of Borras, and the six medicinable properties that it hath: the wonderful Nature thereof in soldering one mettle with another, and in bringing all metals to their perfection.  
CHrysocolla, called otherwise Borax, or green earth, is found in those pits and mines that are digged for gold: and a humour it is at the first, running along the vein of gold, which as it thickneth and groweth muddy, congealeth at length by the extreme cold of winter to the hardness of a pumish stone. Howbeit, the best kind of Borax we have known by experience to be engendered in mines of brass; and the next to it for goodness, in those of silver: otherwhiles also men meet withal in leaden mines, but the same is not so good as that which the gold mines do yield. Moreover, there may be an artificial Borras made in all the said mettle mines, but far inferior to that which is natural; namely, by letting water gently to run among their veins all winter long until the month of june: the which water, in june & july will grow to be dry and prove Borras; whereby a man may perceive plainly, that Borras is nothing else but a putrified vein of mettle. But this Mineral, if it be of the own kind, differeth from this other which is made by art of man, especially in hardness, for much harder it is, and called the yellow Borax, or in Latin Lutea: and yet it may be brought to that colour by artificial means, namely by dying with an herb called likewise 
* Sometake it to be wield or yellows.  Lutea: for of this nature it is, that it will take colour & drink it in, as well as linen or woollen. But for to dress and prepare it for the purpose; first, they pun it, in a mortar, than they let it pass through a fine serce; afterwards it is ground or beaten again, & so it is serced a second time through a finer serce; whatsoever passeth not through, but remaineth behind, must be punned once more in a mortar, & so ground into a small powder: and ever as they have reduced any into powder, they put it into sundry pots or cruses: then they let the same to lie enfused and soaked in vinegar, till the hardness therein be wholly resolved: which done, to the mortar it goeth again, where it must be throughly stamped for altogether, and so when it is well washed out of one trey or bowl into another, they let it dry: after it is thus prepared they give it a colour with the herb Lutea (beforesaid) and alum de plume: and thus you see it must be painted and died first, before itself serve to paint or die withal. And herein it skilleth much how pliable & apt it is to receive the said colour; for unless it have willingly taken a deep tincture, they use to put thereto Schytanum and Turbystum, for so they call two drugs which serve to make it take a colour the better. This Borax thus died, our painters use to call Orobitis: and two kinds they make thereof; to wit, Lutea, i. the yellow, which they keep for the powder or colour 
* Lomuntum, See the beginning of the next book.  Lomuntum; the other liquid, namely when the said grains or pellets be resolved into a kind of moisture, like drops of sweat. This Borax of both sorts, is made in the Isle Cypros. The principal and best of all other comes from Armenia: in a second degree, from Macedonia: but the greatest quantity thereof is in Spain. The excellent Borax is known by this mark especially, If it resemble perfectly in colour the deep and full green that is in the blade of corn well liking. In our time, & namely in the days of the Emperor Nero, the floor of the grand cirque or shewplace at Rome, was seen paved all over with green Boras, at what time as he exhibited goodly sights and pastimes to the people; and namely, when he meant himself to run a race with chariots, and took pleasure to drive his horses upon a ground suitable to the colour of the cloth or livery that he 
* For some were called Prassina that ran for the prize, i. Green. kins.  wore himself at that time: and in truth, a world of workmen he brought thither to lay the said paving. All the sorts of Boras may be reduced into three distinct kinds: to wit, the rough, valued at seven denarij a pound; the mean, which is worth five; and the powdered Boras, called also the grasse-green Borax, which costeth not above three deniers the pound. As for the sandy or powdered Boras, the painters before they use it, lay the first ground underneath it, of vitriol and 
* A kind of chalky earth, or clay, growing near the sea shore.  Paraetonium, and then the Borax aloft: for these things take it passing well, & besides give a pleasant lustre to the colour. This Paraetonium (for that it is most fatty & unctuous by nature, & for the smoothness besides most apt to stick too and take hold) ought to be laid first; upon which must follow a course of the vitriol over it, for fear lest the whiteness of the foresaid Paraetonium do palls the greenness of the Borax, which is to make the third coat. As for the Borax called Lutea, some think it took that name of the herb Lutea; which also, if it be mixed and tempered with azure or blue, maketh a green, which many do lay and paint withal in stead of Borax; which as it is the cheapest green of all other, so is it a most deceitful colour.  
Borax doth not only serve painters, but is much used also by Physicians; and namely, to mundify wounds and ulcers, if it be made into a salve with wax and oil: and dry as it is of itself in powder, it hath a desiccative quality, and doth conglutinate and sodder very well: being mixed with honey into an electuary, they give it inwardly unto those that have the squinancy, and cannot draw their wind but sitting upright, and so it provoketh vomit. Moreover, it entereth into many collyries or eie-salues, especially to consume and discuss the cicatrices and films growing with in the eye: it goeth also to the making of green plasters, such as be applied either to mitigat pain, or to heal the skin. And verily this Borax not artificially died, thus employed in Physic, the Physicians call Acesin; and is not that which men name Orobitis, and which receiveth a tincture from man's hand.  
Furthermore, there is a Borax or Chrysocolla, that goldsmiths occupy especially about soldering 
* Whereupon it took●… the name Chryso●…lla, i. gold, gl●…w, or 〈◊〉.  their gold: & of this kind all the rest take the name also of Chrysocolla. This is altogether artificial, and is made of Cyprian Verdegris or rust of brass, the urine of a young lad, and salnitre, tempered all together & incorporate in a brazen mortar, stamped with a pestle of the same mettle. Our countrymen in Latin call this Borax Santerna: with it they use to sodder that gold especially which standeth much upon silver, and is therefore called Argentosum. This kind of gold may be known thus; namely, if it will look bright and clear upon the putting of Santerna to it: whereas chose if it hold much upon brass (and such gold is named Aerosum) it will have no lustre at all, but look dim and duskish upon the laying of Borax upon it, and besides will hardly be soldered. But to solder such gold, there is a proper glue or solder made, with an addition of gold and the seventh part of silver to the rest abovenamed, and all the same stamped and united together. And since I am entered into the feat of soldering, it were very meet and convenient to annex unto this present discourse, all things else concerning it, that we may under one view behold the admirable works of Nature in this kind. The solder of gold than is Borax, which I have showed already. Iron is soldered with the stiff potter's clay Argilla. Brass over or Chalamine called Cadmia, serves to unite and knit pieces of brass together in mass. Alum is good to hold plates of brass one to another. Rosin doth solder lead, and besides is the proper cement of marble: but black lead will join well, by the means of the 
* Some take this for Tinglasse.  white: and one piece of tin with another, with the help of oil. In like manner, tin will hold sure with a solder of brass file-dust; and silver, with tin. Both brass or copper, & also iron over, melt best with an iron made of Pine-wood; as also with the Papyr reed in Egypt: but chose gold soon melts with a fire of chaff and huls. Quickelime will catch an heat and burn, if water be cast upon it, and so doth the 
* Which some take for pit-cole, or seacole rather, such as cometh from Newcastle by sea: or rather a kind of jet.  Thracian stone: but the same oil doth quench. Fire is most of all extinguished and put out with vinegar, with bird lime, and the white of an egg. No kind of right earth will burn light or flame. Finally, charcoal which hath been once one fire, then quenched and afterwards set a burning again, is of more force and giveth a greater heat, than that which cometh new from the earth.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Silver, Quicksilver natural, Stibium, or Alabastrum. The dross or refuse of silver, and litharge of silver.  
IT followeth by good order to write in the next place, of silver mines, from whence proceedeth the second rage that hath set men a madding: where first and foremost this is to be noted, that there is but one means to find silver, and that is in pits sunk of purpose for it: neither is there any show at all of silver to give light thereof, and to put us in hope of finding: no sparks shining, like as there be in gold mines which direct us to it. The earth that engendereth the vein of silver, is in one place reddish, in another of a dead ash colour. But this is a general rule, that it is not possible to melt and try our silver over, but either with lead, or the vein and ore of lead. This mineral or mettle they call 
* or, Molybdaea.  Galena, found for the most part near to the veins and mines of silver. Now by the means of fire, when these are melted together, part of the silver over settleth downward and turneth to be lead, the pure silver floateth aloft, like as oil upon water. In all our provinces, yea and parts of the world to speak of, there be mines of silver to be found: howbeit the fairest be in Spain, and yield the finest and most beautiful silver: and the same also like as gold, is engendered in a barren soil otherwise and fruitless, and even with in mountains: look also where one vein is discovered, there is another always found not far off: which is a rule observed not in mines of silver only, but also in all others of what metals soever; and hereupon it seemeth that the greeks do call them 
* (quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, one after another.  Metalla. And verily, strange it is and wonderful, that the mines of silver in Spain which were so long ago begun by Hannibal, should continue still as they do, and retain the names of those Carthaginians who first found, discovered and brought them to light: of which, one named then Bebelo, & so called at this day, yielded unto Hannibal daily 300 pound weight; which mine even at that time had gone under the ground and hollowed the mountain a good mile and a half: and all that way the Aquitans at this day standing in water, lad the same up, labouring night and day by the candle or lampe-light, every man in his turn, and during the burning of a certain measure of oil, in such wise as they divert the water from thence, and make a good big river thereof, to pass and run another way. A vein of silver which lieth but ebb within the ground, and is there discovered, the miners call Crudaria, as it were a raw vein. In old time those that digged for silver, if they met once with alum, were wont to give over their work and seek no farther: but of late days it happened, that under alum there was found a vein of white brass or laton, which fed men's hopes still, and cause them now to sink lower, and never rest so far as they can dig. And yet there is a damp or vapour breathing out of silver mines, hurtful to all living creatures, and to dogs especially. Moreover, this point is well to be marked, that gold and silver both, the softer that they be and tender, the better they are esteemed: and silver being white as it is, most men marvel how it cometh to pass, that if one rule paper or any thing therewith, it will draw black lines & sully as it doth.  
Furthermore, within these veins and mines above said, there is a certain stone found which yields from it an humour continually, & the same continues always liquid: men call it 
* o●… Life silue●…  Quicksilver (howbeit being the bane and poison of all things whatsoever, it might be called Death-siluer well enough) so penetrant is this liquor, that there is no vessel in the world but it will eat and break through it, piercing and passing on still, consuming and wasting as it goes: it supports any thing that is cast into it, and will not suffer it to settle downward, but swim aloft, unless it be gold only, that is the only thing which it loveth to draw unto it and embrace: very proper it is therefore to affine gold; for if gold and it be put together into earthen pots, and after often shaking be poured out of one into another, it mightily purifies the gold & casts forth all the filthy excrements thereof; and when it hath rid away all the impurities and gross refuse, itself ought then to be separated from the gold: for which purpose poured forth the one & the other aught to be, upon certain skins of leather well tewed and dressed until they be soft, through which the quicksilver may pass: and then shall you see it stand in drops upon the other side like sweat sent out by the pores of our skin, leaving the gold pure and fine behind it: and verily the affinity betwixt gold & quicksilver is so great, that if any vessels or pieces of brass are to be gilded, rub the same over first with quicksilver before the gold soil be laid on, it will hold the same most surely: marry this one discommodity there is in it, that if the leaves of gold be either single or very thin, the whiteness of the quicksilver will appear through, and make the gild more pale and wan: wherefore our cunning goldsmiths who would make their Chapmen to pay for their plate as double gilt, when it is indeed but thin laid and single, and so pick their purses, set a rich and deep colour upon their work for the time, by laying under the gold in stead of quicksilver natural, the white of an egg, and then upon it artificial quicksilver named Hydragyrum, whereof I purpose to write in place convenient. And to say a truth, the right quicksilver which is of the own kind, is not commonly found in great plenty.  
Over and besides, within the same mines and among the veins of silver, there is found a mineral, which to speak properly is a stone concrete of a certain scum or some, whire and shining, howbeit not transparent, which is called by some Stimmi, by others 
* We call it Antimonium.  Stibium, Alabastrum, or Larbason: and hereof there be two kinds, the male and the female; but the female Antimony or Stibium is the better esteemed: for the male is more rude, rough, and rugged, & yet for all that not so weighty, bright and radiant; besides that, it is more charged with sand: whereas the female chose shineth and glittereth plentifully, being also brittle & tender, apt to cleave easily into plates or flakes, and not to break into lumps and gobbets.  
Touching the virtues of Stibium pertinent unto physic, astringent it is and refrigerant, but a principal and peculiar medicine to be employed about the eyes; for thereupon it was that most men called it Platyophthalmon, for that being put into those ointments that are to 
* And therefore jon called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, when he reckons up the devices that Qu. Omp●… had to paint and trim herself.  beautify the eyes of women, (named thereupon Calliblephara) it seems to extend the compass of the eyes, and make them appear open, fair, and 
* Which was counted a grace in old time, as may appear by Homer, who giveth unto Qu. juno the Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, (id est) broad eyed, as is a Co●… or Heifer.  large withal. Antimony puluerised and incorporate with the powder of frankincense, by the means of gum withal, stayeth the flux of humours into the eyes, and healeth the fretting and exulcerations incident thereto: being otherwise a proper medicine to staunch the blood that gusheth or issueth from the brain. But for to stop the bleeding of any fresh wound, the powder of Antimony alone is thought to be more effectual if the place be strewed withal: which also is a singular thing to heal the old bitings of dogs. It cureth moreover any burn occasioned by fire, in case it be tempered in some convenient suet and wax, with lethargy of silver, and Ceruse or White lead, and so reduced into a salve. But for to prepare Antimony aright, it ought to be well luted all over with a certain kind of paste made of Cowdung, and then dunged and calcined in an oven; which being done, to be quenched with Woman's milk, and then stamped and brayed very well in a mortar, putting thereunto rain water also among, and ever and anon the troubled water ought to be transfused into a vessel of brass, and clarified therein together with Sal-nitre. As for that which settled in the bottom of the mortar, is held to be the dross and dregs thereof, standing most upon lead, and is thrown away as good for nothing: but the pot or vessel whereinto the troubled water aforesaid was poured, after it is well covered and stopped with a linen cloth, must be suffered to stand all night to take a settling; and the next morrow that which ●…oteth aloft is to be poured out by little and little, and the rest of the liquor to be soaked forth with sponges, and separated from the Antimony. Now, that which resteth in the bottom is taken to be the flower of Antimony, and so called; which they lay forth in the Sun a drying, covered with a fine linen cloth that it should not be overmuch dried: which done, they beat this fine flower again in a mortar, and so reduce it into trochiskes. But in this operation of preparing antimony, above all things regard would be had in the burning thereof, that it be not overmuch calcined, and so turn into lead. Some in the burning of antimony use not dung, as is beforesaid, but rather lap the same about with some grease or tallow: others, after it is well beat and punned, strain it with water through a threefold linen cloth, & cast away the dregs remaining behind: but the liquor that passed through, they pour out of one vessel into another, and the residence always they gather and save, which they mix in the composition of plasters and eie-salues, or collyries.  
As touching the dross or refuse in silver, the Greeks call it Helcysma: the nature thereof is restringent & refrigerative: it entereth into plaistres like as lead over doth (which is named Molybdaena, and whereof I intent to write in my treatise of lead) especially those that are made to heal, cicatrice, and skin. Also being injected by way of clistre with oil of myrtles, it cureth tinesms and dysenteries. It is used much also in those lenitive and uncteous plaistres named Lipatae, and serveth likewise for the excrescence of proud flesh in ulcers, & for those exulcerations which come of rubbing and fretting, or the running sores and scalls in the head.  
Within the metal mine's aforesaid there is engendered another mineral, known by the name of Spuma argenti [i. the some of silver] commonly called lethargy, & three sorts there be found of it. The best lethargy, of gold, which they call Chrysitis: the second, of silver, named Argyritis: and a third of lead, which is Molybditis: and many times all these kinds so distinct in colour, are found in one and the same lump or puffed loaf of lethargy. The best lethargy is brought out of the region Attica: the next in goodness comes from Spain. Litharge of gold, named Chrysitis, is made of the very mine and vein of silver; Argyritis, of silver itself; and Molybditis, of the lead which is melted with the silver: as we may see at Puteoli, where great store of it is made, and of that place took the name Puteolana. All the sorts of them are made, after that the metal or matter appropriate unto them, is throughly melted and tried; for it runneth down from the upper pan into that underneath, out of which it is taken up with iron broochs; and to the end that it might be of a small weight, some wind it about the broach in the very flame of the furnace; and as it may appear by the very 
* or rather, P●…omene  name, it is no other thing but the scum of the ore or metal boiling and melting over the furnace: from dross it differeth as much as scum or froth above, may from dregges or lees beneath: and as the one is an excrement cast up from a matter whiles it is purging itself, so the other is the refuse or grounds thereof after it is purged and settled. Howbeit many there be who make but two kinds of this foam or lethargy; the one * Steresitis, as it were solid and massive; the other * Peumene, as one would say, puffed up and 
〈◊〉 argen●… or rather, 〈◊〉.  full of wind. As for the third named Molybdaena, they reckon as a thing by itself, to be treated of in the discourse or chapter of lead. Now the lethargy abovesaid aught for the use that it is employed about, for to be prepared in this manner: first the lumps aforesaid are to be broken into small pieces as big as Hasel nuts, and set over the fire again: thus when it is once red hot by the blast of bellows, to the end that the coals and cinders might be separated one from another, there is wine or vinegar cast upon it, both to wash, & also withal to quench the same. Now if it be Argyritis, to the end it may look the whiter, they use to break it to the bigness of beans, and give order to seethe it in water within an earthen pot, putting thereto wheat and barley lapped within pieces of new linen cloth, and suffer them to boil therewith till they 
* ●…puntur.  burst: which done, for six days together they put it in mortars, washing it thrice every day in cold water, and in the end with hot, and so at length put to every pound of the said lethargy, the weight of one Obolus of Salgem. The last day of all they put it up into a pot or vessel of lead. Some there be who seeth it with blanched beans and husked barley, and after that dry it in the sun: others think it better to seethe it with beans and white wool, until such time as it colour the wool no more black: then they put thereto Salgem, changing eft 'zounds the water, and dry it for the space of forty days together in the hottest season of the Summer. There be again who think it best to seethe it in water within a swine's belly, and when they have taken it forth, rub it well with sal-nitre, and pun it in mortars, as before, with salt. Ye shall have them that never bestow seething of it, but only beat it with salt, and then put water thereto and wash it. Well, thus prepared as is beforesaid, it serveth for collyries and eie-salues; in a lineament also, to take away the foul cicatrices or scars, the pimples and specks likewise that mar the beauty of women, yea & our dames wash the hair of their head withal, to make it clean and pure. And in very truth, lethargy is of power to dry, mollify, cool, and attemper; to cleanse also, to incarnate ulcers, and to assuage or mitigate any tumours. Being reduced into the unguents or plasters aforesaid, and namely with an addition of rue, myrtles, and vinegar, it is singular for S. Anthony's fire. Semblably, being incorporate with oil of myrtles and wax into a cerot, it healeth kibed heels.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Vermilion; and of what estimation it was among the old Romans: the first invention thereof. Of Cinnabaris, the use thereof in Pictures and in Physic. The sundry sorts of Minium or Vermilion: and how it is to be ordered to serve painters.  
THere is found also in silver mine's a mineral called Minium, i. Vermilion, which is a colour at this day of great price and estimation, like as it was in old time: for the ancient Romans made exceeding great acount of it, not only for pictures, but also for diverse sacred & holy uses. And verily Verrius allegeth and rehearseth many authors, whose credit ought not to be disproved, who affirm, That the manner was in times past to paint the very face of jupiter's image on high and festival days with Vermilion: as also, that the valiant captains who road in triumphant manner into Rome, had in former times their bodies 
* To show the bloody bat tells they had fought, and what carnage of their Enemies they had made: for with out much effusion and drawing of their blood they might not triumph.  coloured all over therewith: after which manner (they say) noble Camillus entered the city in triumph. And even to this day, according to that ancient and religious custom, ordinary it is, to colour all the unguents that are vse●… in a festival supper at a solemn triumph, with Vermilion. And no one thing do the Censors give charge and order for to be done, at their entrance into office, before the painting of jupiter's visage with Minium. The cause and motive that should induce our ancestors to this ceremony I marvel much at, and cannot imagine what it should be. True it is and well known, that in these days the Aethiopians in general set much store by this colour, and have it in great request, insomuch as not only the Princes and great Lords of those countries have their bodies stained throughout therewith, but also the images of their gods are ●…ainted with no other colour: in which regard I am moved to discourse more curiously and at large of all particulars that may concern it.  
Thcophrastus saith, that 90 years before Praxibulus was established chief ruler of the Athenians (which falls out just upon the 249 year after the foundation of our city of Rome) Callias the Athenian was the first that devised the use of Vermilion, and brought the li●…ely colour thereof into name: for, finding a kind of red earth or sandy grit in the mines of silver, and hoping that by circulation there might be gold extracted out of it, he tried what he could do by fire, and so by that means brought it unto that fresh and pleasant ●…e that it hath: which was the first original of Vermilion. He saith moreover, That even in those days there was found Minium in Spain, but the same was hard and full of gritty sand. Likewise among the Colchi, in a certain ●…ock inaccessible; by reason whereof the people of the country were constrained by shooting at it, to shake and drive it down: howbeit the same was but a bastard Minium. But the best simply (saith he) was gotten in the territory of the Cilbians, somewhat higher in the country than Ephesus: in sum, That the said Minium or Vermilion is a certain sandy earth of a deep scarlet colour, which was prepared in this order: first they pun and beat it into powder, and then washed it being thus puluerised. Afterwards, that which settled in the bottom they washed a second time. In which artificial handling of Minium this difference there is, that some make perfect Vermilion of it with the first washing: others think the Vermilion of that making to be too pale and weak in colour, and therefore hold that of the second washing to be best. And verily I wonder not that this colour was so highly esteemed: for even beforetime during the state of Troy, the red earth called Rubrica was in great request, as appeareth by the testimony of Homer; who being otherwise spary enough in speaking of pictures & colours, yet commends the ships 
* Such are called by Homer, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  painted therewith. The Greeks call our Minium by the name of Miltos, and yet some term it Cinnabari: and hereof arose the error occasioned by the Indian name Cinnabari. For so the Indians call the bloody substance of a dragon, crushed and squeezed with the weight of the Elephants lying upon them ready to die, to wit, when the said dragons are full with sucking out the Elephant's blood before: and now their own and it are mingled together, according as I have showed before in the story of those beasts. And verily there is not a colour besides, which expresseth the lively colour of blood in pictures so properly as Minium. As for that other Cinnabaris of India, it is most wholesome to be put into antidotes, preservatives, and countrepoisons, yea and other sovereign medicines to be taken inwardly. But our physicians (believe me) for that by an error Minium or vermilion is called Cinnabaris, use in stead of Sanguis draconis, the said Minium, which in very truth is no better than a mere poison, as I will show anon. Well, in old time they used to draw those pictures and pourtraits which consist of one single colour, and be called Monochromata, with this colour Cinnaba●…s. They painted also with the Minium of Ephesus, but they gave it over in process of time, because such colours were so costly, & required such pains ere they were prepared and made perfect. Besides, both the one and the other were thought to be overquick and stinging in hand; and therefore they betook themselves to the red earth Rubrica and Sinopis, of which colours I will speak more in their proper places. But to return again to Cinnabaris or Sangdragon, it is sophisticated and corrupted either with Goat's blood, or else with the fruit of Seruoises punned. But the true Cinnabaris or Sangdragon is worth fifty Sesterces by the pound. As for Minium or Vermilion aforesaid, K. juba saith, that it groweth plentifully also in Carmania. And Hermogenes affirmeth, that Aethiopia likewise is not without good store of it. But from neither of those two countries is it brought unto us, nor (to say a truth) out of any other place but Spain. The best and most excellent is that which comes out of the territory of Sisapone in the Realm of Granada or Boetica a part of Spain, even from a Mine of Vermilion there, which payeth a great custom, and yields much revenue to the people of Rome: and there is nothing looked to more straight for fear of fraud and imposture; for lawful it is not there to dress and refine it, but uncocted and crude is it brought to Rome in the mass as it lay within the vein, sealed by the sworn masters of the mine, which yields one year with another 10000 pound weight or much thereabout. At Rome it is washed, and a price there is set upon it by an express Act, namely, That it should not be sold above seventy deniers the pound. But many ways is it sophisticated, whereby the society and fellowship of the Publicans, who had the ordering of it at Rome, robbed the Commonweal, and gained themselves. For a second kind there is of Minium, found almost in every mine of silver & lead, the which is made of a certain stone intermingled in the veins of those metals after the same is burnt; and not of that red stone which yieldeth forth the humour that I named before Quicksilver: for this stone may itself by boiling be brought to silver, but of other red pieces of earth found together with the said true Vermilion, which are known to be barren and void of the right Vermilion, only by the leaden hue which they have: for unless it be in the furnace they never wax red, and then being fully burnt and calcined, they are beaten to powder. This is that Minium of a second sort, and much inferior unto those natural powders and sands of the true Minium, notwithstanding very few there be that know it. Well, this is that Minium wherewith the true Vermilion is sophisticated in the Worke-houses and shops of those Publicans, whose Company and Fellowship had the ordering of it; like as it is corrupted also with Scyricum. But how this colour Scyricum is made I will in due place write hereafter. Certes our painters, to give the better lustre unto Minium, yea and to save charges, have devised to lay the first ground under it of this Scyricum. Besides this, they have another cast to gain (or steal rather) by Minium; for by reason that it sticketh to their pencils ever and anon, they wash it off when they be full: this settleth down to the bottom of the water, where it remains, and the painters take it for their avails; but they were as good pick their master's purse who setteth them a-work. But if a man would know the true and sincere Vermilion indeed, it ought to have the rich and fresh colour of scarlet. As for the brightness that is in the second sort, if a wall be painted therewith, the natural moisture and dankenesse that cometh from thence will abate the lustre soon. And yet this Minium is taken to be but a kind of rust in metals, either silver or lead, as they lie in the mines. Moreover, the mineral Vermilion found naturally in the foresaid Minium mines of Sisapona, have no silver mixed therewith, boil and try it in the fire as much as you will. Also the way to find true Minium from false, is by the means of gold: for touch the sophisticat Minium with a piece of gold red hot, it will wax black, whereas the true Minium keepeth colour still. [Where by the way note, That I read it may be falsified with Quicklime:] And after the same manner, if there be no gold at hand to try it by, you shall soon see the proof and find the falsehood by a plate of iron red hot, and used accordingly. Furthermore this hath been observed, That the shining beams either of Sun or Moon, do much hurt to the lustre of Vermilion, or any thing painted therewith. But what means to prevent this inconvenience? Even to varnish the wall after the colour is dried upon it in this manner: Take white Punic wax, melt it with oil, and while it is hot, wash the said painting all over with pencils or fine brushes of bristles, wet in the said varnish. But when this vermish is laid on, it must be well chafed & heat again with red hot coals made of Gall-nuts held close to it, that the wall may sweat and fry again: which done, it ought afterwards to be rubbed over well with cerecloths, and last of all, with clean linen clothes, that it may shine again and be slick as statues of marble be.  
Moreover, the workmen that are employed in their shops about the making of Vermilion, do bind unto their faces in manner of Masks, large bladders, that they may take and deliver their wind at liberty, and yet not be in danger of drawing in with their breath that pernicious and deadly powder, which is no better than poison: yet so, as they may see out of the said masks nevertheless.  
To conclude, vermilion is used much in limming the titles and inscriptions of rolls and books, it setteth forth the letters also, and maketh them more fair and beautiful which are written in tables over sepulchers, be they enriched otherwise either with gold or marble stone.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of quicksilver artificial, called Hydragyrum. Of guilding silver. Of Touchstones for to try the divers kinds of silver.  
SO inventive is the wit of man, that there hath been devised in the world a means to make an artificial Quicksilver in stead of the true and natural, and that out of the second kind of Minium which before I called Secundarium. I should erewhile have spoken thereof in the chapter of the right Quicksilver, but deferred it I have no further than to this present place. First therefore this is to be understood, that made it is two manner of ways, sometimes of the Minium aforesaid punned with vinegar in mortars, and with pestles all of brass; otherwhiles it is drawn by fire: for they put secondary Vermilion in an earthen pot well luted all over with clay, upon which is there set a pan of iron, & the same covered over the head with another pot, well cemented, under which earthen pot abovenamed, there ought to be a good fire made, & the same kept continually with blowing: and thus by circulation there will appear a dew or sweat in the uppermost vessel proceeding from the vapours resolved, which being wiped off, will in substance show liquid as water and in colour resemble silver: The same liquor is easy to divide into drops, and as apt again by the lubricity thereof, to run into an humour. This quicksilver being by the judgement of all men a rank poison, I suppose, that all things reported of Minium as medicinable, be dangerous remedies, unless haply that by inunction of the head or belly, it stays all flux of blood; with this caution and charge notwithstanding, that it neither pierce and enter into the inward noble parts, nor touch the wound: for otherwise my conceit is, that it ought not to be used. I see that now adays silver only, and in manner nothing else, is guilded by the means of this artificial Quicksilver: whereas gold foil should be laid also after the same manner upon vessels, or any workmanship of brass: but (as I have beforesaid) the deceit & fraud that is every where in the world, which makes men so witty as they be, hath devised other means of guilding, and those of less dispense & charge than with any Quicksilver, according as I have before declared  
I cannot thus write as I do so much of gold and silver, but me thinks I must of necessity speak of the stone which they call in Latin 
* i. The touchstone.  Coticula, which in times past was not usually found in any place but in the river Tmolus, as saith Theophrastus: but in these days we find it every where: foam call it Heraclius, others Lydius. Now these stones all the sort of them are but small, not exceeding four inches in length, and two in breadth. That part or side which lies above toward the Sun when it is found, is thought better for touch, than the other which lieth to the earth. By means of these touchstones, our cunning and expert mine-masters, if they touch any ore of these metals, which with a pickax or foil they have gotten forth of the vein in the mine, will tell you by and by how much gold there is in it, how much silver or brass, and they will not miss a scruple: a wonderful experiment and the same infallible.  
As touching silver, two degrees there be of it, different in goodness, which may be known and discerned in this manner: For lay a piece of silver over upon a sclise, plate, or fire pan of iron red hot, if it continue white still, it is very good, if the same become reddish, go it may for good too in a lower degree; but in case it look black, there is no goodness at all in it. Howbeit, there is some deceit also in this trial and experiment: which may cross a man in his judgement: for let the said sclise or plate lie a time in a man's urine, be the ore never so base that is laid thereupon when it is burning red hot, it will seem to take a white colour for the time, and deceive him that shall see it. To conclude, there is another pretty proof of silver fine, if it be brought and burnished, and that is by breathing upon it: for if the breath be seen thereupon presently as a sweat, and the same pass away incontinently as a cloud, it is a sign of perfect silver.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of mirroirs or looking glasses. And of the Egyptian silver.  
AN opinion it was sometime generally received and believed, That no plates might be driven by the hammer, nor mirroirs made, but of the best and purest silver: And even this experiment is falsified and corrupted by deceit. But surely a wonderful thing in Nature this is of these mirroirs of silver, that they should represent so perfectly the image of any thing that is before them, as they do: which must needs be (as all men confess) by the reverberation of the air from the solid body of the mirroir, which being beaten back again from it, bringeth therewith the said image expressed therein. The same reverberation is the cause that such looking glasses as by much usage are polished and made subtle, do in that sort gently drive back the image represented within them, that it seems infinitely big in proportion of the body itself: such difference there is in them, & so material it is, whether they repercusse and reject the air, or receive and entertain it. Moreover, there be drinking cups so framed and fashioned with a number of mirroirs within, that if there do but one look within them, he shall imagine that he saw a multitude of people, even as many images as there be mirroirs. There are devised looking glasses also, which will represent monstrous shapes; and such be those mirroirs that are dedicated in the temple at Smyrna: but this comes by reason that the matter whereof they be made, is in that sort fashioned. For it skilleth much whether mirroirs be hollow, either in manner of a drinking pot, or of a Threcidian buckler: whether the middle part lie low and inward, or rise and bear out with a belly: whether they be set cross and overthwart, or stand bias, whether they hang with their heads bending backward, or bolt upright: For according as the matter which receiveth the image, is disposed to this or that fashion, or set one way or other, so it turneth the shadows back again: for verily the said image represented in a mirroir, is nothing else but the brightness and clearness of the matter which receiveth the same, returned and beaten back again. But to go through in this place with all things concerning such looking glasses, the best known in old time unto our ancestors, came from Brindis, and those consisted of tin and brass tempered together. But when silver mirroirs came in place, those went down, and these were preferred before them. The first that made them of silver, was Praxiteles in the days of Pompey the great. Of late, men had this opinion of silver mirroirs, That they would represent an image more lively and truly, in case their back part were laid over with gold.  
But to return again to silver, the Egyptians use a device to paint it, to the end that they would drink more devoutly, seeing their god Anubis painted within their pots. And in truth they rest contented with painting their plate, and never grave or chase any pieces. This device is grown into such credit by the precedent received from thence, that the statues of silver carried in a show at triumphs, be nought set by, unless they be also enameled & painted black: & wonderful it is how much more precious they are thought to be when the native brightness thereof, it hid and the light quite put out or blindfolded. The manner of making this black silver, is thus: They take of silver and sulphur vif as much of the one as the other, of Cyprian brass o●… latton plates (which brass they call Coronarium) as thin as may be, a third part: these they mix together and melt them in an earthen pot well luted all over with clay: and boil they must so long, until the lid of the pot doth rise up and fly open of itself. Moreover, silver will look black with the yolk of an egg roasted hard and well beaten with vinegar and Tripoli.  
To come now unto those that counterfeit money. Antonius whiles he was one of the three usurping Triumvirs, mixed iron with the Roman silver denier. He tempered it also with the brazen coin, and so sent abroad false and counterfeit money. Others there be that make money too light (namely, under the lawful proportion) which is, to coin and stamp for every pound weight of silver 84 deniers. This enormity grew to this pass, that M. Gratidianus published a law, by virtue whereof there was an act instituted and ordained for the proof and allowance of silver deniers, what touch and what poise they should have: by which act of his he so pleased the Commons of Rome, that there was not a street throughout all the city, but they erected a silver statue, portrayed all whole in a gown in the favour and honour of M. Gratidianus. But strange it is, and a man would not think it, that this art and cunning devised for the detecting of falsehood and forgery, is the only means to teach deceit and wickedness, for many a man will give too too much for false money: yea, and many silver deniers for one counterfeit, well and cleanly made: to take forsooth a pattern thereby, and learn to deceive others.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of excessive sums of money in men's hands. Who they were in old time that were thought richest. And when there began largesses at Rome, and money to be scattered and cast abroad to the people.  
IN old time men knew no number above 100,000: and therefore at this day also in stead of a million we multiply the said number by ten, and say thus in Latin, Decies centina millia, i. A hundred thousand ten times told, and so forward, 
* To wittwentie times, or a hundred times, a hundred thousand, etc.  repeating always a hundred thousand to the numeral adverb, as the sums doth amount. Usuries, interests, and coined money have been the cause of these multiplications: and by that occasion also came debts to be called even unto this age, by the name of Aes alienum. And thereof arose the proud name of Divites, i Rich, for great moneyed men were so called. Yet take this withal, That the first man that ever was known by that surname 
* i. Crassus.  Dives, brought a shilling to nine pence in the end, proved Bankrupt, & defeated his creditors. As for M. Crassus, one of that same house, and who gave the same arms, would commonly say, That no man was to be counted rich, and worthy of that title Dives, unless he were able to dispend by the year as much in revenues as would maintain a legion of soldiers. And verily his own lands were esteemed worth Bis millies sestertium, that is to say, Two hundred millions of sesterces, Roman: & setting aside Sylla, he was the richest Roman that ever was known. And yet such was his avarice, that he could not content himself with that wealthy estate, but upon a hungry desire to have all the gold of the Parthians, would needs undertake a 
* In which expedition he was taken prisoner by Surinas, lieute●…ant general for the king of Parthia: who strake off his head, and poured gold melted into his mouth to satisfy his hunger after it.  voyage against them. And albeit by his inestimable wealth he usurped the title & addition of Optimus i. The best, in his time, yet (for me thinks it doth me good to prosecute still, and inveigh against this insatiable desire of having more) we have known many after him, & those otherwise of base condition, and no better than slaves newly enfranchised, to have grown unto greater wealth; and namely three at one time, to wit, during the Empire of Claudius Caesar; and those were Pallas, Callistas, and Narcissus, late bondslaves all to the said Emperor. But to let these men pass, as if they were lords still of worldly wealth: in that year wherein C. Asinius Gallus & C. Marcius Censorinus were Consuls of Rome, died C. Caecilius Claudius, who signified by his last will and testament, bearing date the 6 day before the Calends of February, the year above written, That albeit he had sustained exceeding great losses during the troubles of the civil war, yet he should leave behind him at the hour of his death, of slaves belonging to his retinue four thousand one hundred and sixteen; in oxen, three thousand and six hundred yoke; of other cattle 257000 head, and in ready coin, H. S. DC, i threescore millions of sesterces Roman. And besides, he set out for defraying of his funeral charges, 
* H S. XI. which if you read by the numeral adverb (undecies) amounteth to the said sum a hundred times told.  eleven thousand sesterces, and gave order expressly, to be interred so sumptuously. But what of all this? Set case these and such like men gathered together innumerable sums of money, and an infinite mass of goods, yet they shall come nothing near to the wealth of K. Ptolomaeus, who according to the testimony of M. Varro, (at what time as Pompey the great warred abo●…t jury) maintained 8000 horsemen in pay continually with his own private purse: kept an ordinary table within his court of a thousand persons, and those had every man his own cup of gold to drink out of, and at each course and change of meats that came in, new plate was served up still to the board. These guests of his sared so highly, that a man would have said they had been frankefed. But how far short was this mighty and sumptuous prince think ye (for I will say no more now of kings) in comparison of one Pythius a Bithynian, who sent to Darius the king a Present of a Planetree, all entire of beaten gold, and withal, that famous gold Vine, so much renowned by all writers: feasted the whole army of that mighty monarch, and those were 
* Vide Budaeum  788000 men: promising over and above five months pay for them all, and corn for so long to serve the whole camp, if of five sons that he had of his own, the king would spare him but one to bear him company in his old age, and not pressed him for to serve in the wars. Certes, a man that heareth thus much of this Pythius, might compare him with that rich Croesus' king of Lydia. But what folly and madness in the devil's name is this, to hunger and thirst so much in this life after that, which either is common to base slaves, and may fall unto them, or else whereof kings themselves can find no end? And thus much of gathering good and heaping riches together.  
To come now to the scattering thereof, I find in the Chronicles, That in the year wherein Sp. Posthumius, and Qu. Martius were Consuls, they began at Rome to make largesses, and to fling money abroad to the common people. And at that time such plenty of coin there was stirring at Rome, that the City bestowed by a general contribution upon Lu. Scipio, as much as bore out his charges in exhibiting the solemn games and plays unto the people. As for that purse which was made for the funerals of Agrippa Menenius, wherein every man put his sextant, i. the sixth part of an As, I take it to have been no Largesse, but a benevolence to testify how the people honoured Agrippa, and a supply of mere necessity, considering how poor the man died.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the superfluity and frugality both, of men in times past, touching plate and silver vessels. Of beds and tables of silver. Also when there were devised chargers and platters of Silver to be made of huge capacity beyond all measure.  
THe world is given to so much inconstancy as touching silver plate, that a wonder it is to see the nature of men how variable they be in the fashion and making of such vessel: for no workmanship will please them long. One while we must have our plate out of Furnius his shop; another while we will be furnished from Clodius: and again in a new fit, none will content us but of Gratius his making (for our cupboards of plate & tables, forsooth, must bear the name of such and such Goldsmith's shops.) Moreover, when the toy takes us in the head, all our delight is in chased and embossed plate; or else so carved, engraven, and deep cut in, as it is rough again in the hand, wrought in imagery or floure-work, as if the painter had drawn them. And now adays we are grown to this pass, that our dishes are set upon the table borne up with feet and supporters to sustain the viands and meat therein, but in any wise their sides must be pared very near; for herein I may tell you lieth a great matter, and the more that the sides and edges hath lost by the file, the richer is the plate esteemed to be.  
As touching the vessel serving in the kitchen: did Calvus the noble Orator complain in his time that it was of silver? Why, we in these days do more than so, for we have devised that our coaches should be all silver, and these curiously wrought and engraven. And within the remembrance of man, even in this age, Poppaea the Empress, wife to Nero the Emperor, was known to cause her Ferrer ordinarily to shoe her coach-horses and other palfreys for her saddle (such especially as she set store by, and counted more dainty than the rest) with clean gold. To what excess and prodigality is the world now grown to? Scipio Africanius the second of that name when he died, left no more unto his Heir in Silver Plate and Coin than two and thirty pound weight: and yet this worthy Knight, when he road in triumph for the conquest of the Carthaginians showed in that solemn pomp, and brought into the chamber of Rome as much treasure as amounted to 
* Quater millies, quad ●…ingena septuagenamil liapondo: which is four millions of millions four hundred & 70 thousand pound weight. An incredible sum, considering that which presently followeth: and therefore I suppose this place in Pliny is corrupted.  four thousand four hundred and seventy pounds' weight of silver, a thousand times old. This was all the treasure in silver that the whole state of Carthage was able to make in those days; Carthage (I say) that great and proud city which pretended a title to the Empire of the world, and maintained the same against Rome: and yet see! in this age there is as much laid out in our cupboards of plate, and furniture of our tables. The same Africanus afterwards, upon the winning and final ruin of Numantia, gave among his soldiers in a triumph, 17000 pound weight of silver: O brave soldiers, and worthy so noble a captain, who stood contented with such a reward. A brother of this Scipio, surnamed Allobrogius, was the first known to have in plate, one thousand pound weight: but Livius Drusus, whiles he was but Tribune or Provost of the commonalty, had in silver vessel as much as weighed eleven thousand pounds. Now if I should tell you that the Roman Censors upon a time disgraced; yea and degraded an ancient captain and one who in his time had rode in triumph, only for that he had in plate five pound weight, it would be taken in these days for a mere tale and vain fable: as also that Catus Aaelius in his Consulship, was found sitting at dinner served with earthen vessel of potter's work, when the Ambassadors of the Aetolians came unto him: that he refused also silver plate presented to him for the furniture of his board, and to his dying day had never in silver more than two drinking cups, which Lusius Paulus his wife's father bestowed upon him after the defeiture of K. Perseus, in regard of his valiant service; wehold it now for no less than an untruth and incredible. And here I call to mind a merry conceited speech that I have read in the chronicles, of certain Carthaginian Ambassadors, who said, that no men in the world had more good fellowship in their houses, and lived more friendly together, than the Romans, for why? when they feasted one another (say they) the same 
* This was spoken by way of jest, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: for that all their vessel being plate of potter's clay & no better, seemed always the same: whereas in silver plate, men were delighted with diversity of workmanship, and variety of fashion.  silver plate went round about amongst them all from one to another without change. But howsoever this frugality whereof I speak may seem strange and fabulous to the world wherein we live, certes we all know this to be true and no fable, that Pompeius Paulinus (the son of a Roman knight or man of arms borne at Arles) was not only banished out of the country and nation where his father was borne, but confined also to the marches of most savage and barbarous people, and exposed to their cruelty, only for this, That he had in his camp (to the evil example of the army) as much silver plate as weighed 12 pounds. But long ago it is since the fashion came up at Rome, that our dames had their beds covered all over with silver, yea, and some dining rooms with tables laid with the same: which invention came first (as it is reported) from Caruilius Pollio, a gentleman or knight of Rome, who devised to garnish his bourds with silver, not covering them full and whole throughout with plates thereof, nor after the manner of Deliacke workmanship, but only by parcels, and according to the Punic or Carthaginian fashion. The same Pollio made beds and tables of gold: but not long after, those silver beds and boards came to the order of those in the Isle Delos. But all this sumptuosity was punished sufficiently and expiate by the civil war of Sylla: for a little before those troubles, this excess and these superfluities came up: as also about the same time, men fell to make great chargers & platters of silver, weighing one hundred pound a piece; of which there were at Rome (as it is well known) when the said war began, to the number of five hundred and above: which was the cause that many a man fell into the danger of proscription and confiscation, for that their rich plate set their enemy's teeth on water; who for the love and desire thereof, practised by all cunning means their utter undoing. Certes our Historians heretofore, who attributed this cursed and unhappy civil war between Sylla and Marius, unto such superfluities and vices of those times which reigned so rife, might be ashamed and blush to say so; for our age hath been more hardy, and hath proceeded farther without any such fear of punishment from above. No longer since than in the days of Claudius the Emperor, Drusillanus a slave of his surnamed Rotundus (the Seneschol or Treasurer under him in high Spain) had a silver charger of five hundred pound weight (for the working whereof, there was a forge framed beforehand of set purpose:) and the same was accompanied and attended with eight more of a smaller size, weighing 50 pound a piece. Now would I gladly know (if it might please you) how many of his fellows (such slaves I mean as himself) there must be to carry the said vessel and serve it up to the table: or what guests they might be who were to be seru●…●…ith such huge plate? Cornelius Nepos writeth, that before the victory of the said Sylla 〈◊〉 defeated Marius, two dining tables and no more there were throughout Rome, all of silver. Fenestella saith, that in his time (and he died the last year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar the Emperor) men began at Rome to bestow silver upon their cupboards and side livery tables: & even then also (by his saying) Tortoise work came in request and was much used. Howbeit, somewhat before his days, he writeth, that those cupboards were of wood, round and solid of one entire piece, and not much bigger than the tables whereupon men eat their meat: but when he was a young boy, they were four square, and of many pieces joined together; and then they began to be covered over with thin boards or painels, either of maple or citron wood. Soon after, they fell to lay silver plates upon them at the corners only, and along the joints where the planks were set together: but by the time that he was come to be a well grown young man, they were at their drinking mazers or round-bottome dishes like balances, whereupon they were called Staterae: also at those platters, which in old time were named Magides. Howbeit, men rested not contented to have furnished themselves with plenty of silver in their plain plate and about their houses, unless the curious workmanship also thereof were more costly than the mettle and matter itself. But lest this superfluity should be imputed unto us in these days, be it known, that such curiosity was crept into the world long ago: for C. Gracchus had in the furniture of his house, certain vessels of silver called Dolphins, which cost him at the goldsmith's hand 5000 sesterces a pound: an exceeding price for the fashion and workmanship, considering L. Crassus the Orator had two pots artificially engraven by the hand of Mentor that cunning workman, the fashion and making whereof cost 
* Centum sestertiis: a small matter to the former▪ and about 15 or 16▪ sh●… o●… our money. If you read Sestertium centum, or centum sestertiis, in the neuter gender, it is a thousand times as much and that were as monstrous.  100 sesterces a pound: and yet he confessed and protested, that he was abashed to use them, and durst not for shame bring them abroad. Moreover, known it is, that he had in his cabinet pieces of plate, which to be bought and sold were worth every pound 6000 sesterces. Briefly, the conquest and reducing of Asia under our Empire, was the first occasion that brought into Italy such wasteful excess: for L. Scipio showed in triumph of silver plate, entailed and engraven, 400 thousand and 50 pounds' weight, besides vessels of gold amounting to the weight of 100 thousand pound: and this was in the year from the foundation of Rome, 565. But the free 
* Donata, not D●…a, according to Bu●…aeus.  donation and bestowing of the said Asia upon the city of Rome (which fell unto the Romans by the death of K. Attalus, who in his last will and testament ordained them his full heirs) did most hurt unto our state: and this succession which our Ancients enjoyed by virtue of that gift, did greater damage to the integrity of manners, and brought more corruption into our city, than the former victory achieved by force of arms: for from that time forward men grew to be shameless, and without regard of modesty every man's fingers itched to be tempering with the treasure of K. Attalus, and to buy the same at any price, sold in open port-sale to them that would give most: which happened in the 626 year after the foundation of the city: for in 56 years (which was the mean space between the foresaid subduing of Asia and this feoffement of K. Attalus) our city was well nuzzled and trained not only in the admiration of such puissant foreign kings and princes, but also in some affectionate love to their wealth and riches. About which middle time between, & namely in the 608 year, reckoning from the first founding of Rome, when Achaia was likewise brought under our obedience and subjection, this victory also was a mighty means to bring us also out of all good order, and to set us forward to embrace superfluities and to overthrow all honesty and virtue: for now were brought in the stately statues and proud painted tables, that we should want no enticing delights, but that all the pride and pleasure of the world might be found at Rome. Finally, the ruin of Carthage, was the rising of superfluity with us, as if the Destinies had so appointed, that at one & the same time we should have both will to embrace vice, & also power & liberty withal to perform sin: so that in regard of our times and the enormities thereof, we may justify, yea and honour any of our ancestors who seemed before to offend in this behalf: for, as it is said, C. Marius after he had defeated the Cimbrians, contented himself to drink in a wooden godet and tankard, after the example of father Bacchus: C. Marius I say, who of a good husbandman in the country about Arpinum, & of a common and ordinary soldier, came to be a brave captain and commander in the field.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of Statues and Images of Silver: of the workmanship in graving Silver, and of other things pertinent thereto.  
MEn commonly have thought, that the first statues of silver seen in Rome, were made in the honour of the Emperor Augustus, by way of courting and flattery to win his grace and favour, as those times did require: but it is altogether untrue; for before his days, we find that Pompey the Great when he road in triumph, caused the silver statue of K Pharnaces (the first) [of that name] that ever reigned in the realm of Pontus) to be carried in a solemn show: like as the image also of Mithridates his father; besides chariots as well of gold as of silver.  
Moreover, it falleth out sometimes, that silver is used in stead of gold also upon some urgent cause and just occasion: as we may see by our proud & sumptuous dames, that are but commoners and artisans wives, who are forced to make themselves carquans and such ornaments for their shoes, of silver, because the rigour of the statute provided in that case, will not permit them to wear the same of gold. And I myself, as I remember, have seen Aurelius Fuscus (a gentleman of Rome, who being put beside his place, and having lost the dignity of a man of arms, by reason of a notable calumniation framed against him, when as young gentlemen's sons used to accompany him because he had the name of a brave soldier) wear his rings of silver. But to what purpose do I collect these examples, seeing our soldiers make no reckoning of ivory, but the hilts of these swords and the hafts of their daggers, be garnished with silver, damasked and engraven; their scabbards and sheaths be set out with silver chapes, and their sword-girdles, hangers, and baldrics, jingle again with thin plates of silver. And do we not see how our young boys are 
* I could see this down more plainly: but in some respect of 〈◊〉 mind●… & 〈◊〉. I am willin●… enough to leave it as obscure in English, as I found it in Latin.  kept in and restrained with silver, during the time that they be under man's age? how our fine dames use to wash and bathe in silver, disdaining and setting light before any other bathing vessels in the bains; insomuch as the same mettle and matter which we are served with at the table, is employed also in shameful and uncleanly uses. Oh that Fabricius were alive now again to behold these things! if he saw our women bathing together with men in one and the same bains, and those paved (as it were) under foot with silver so smooth and slippery that they cannot hold their feet: Fabricius I say, who forbade expressly, that any warriors and General captains should have in plate more than one drinking bowl or goblet, and a saltcellar: if he saw silver (which was wont to be given in presents and rewards to brave men and valiant captains) thus to be melted and broken to serve for these purposes, what would he say? but What a world is this! we pass not for Fabricius, nay, we are ashamed of him and his frugality.  
But to leave these abuses and complaints: one thing I wonder much at, that among so many excellent artisans as have been, there is not one who took any pleasure to grave in gold, nor became renowned thereby; whereas many are famous for their workmanship in silver: howbeit, Mentor (of whom I spoke erewhile) excelled them all in this kind: and yet I do not find, that ever he made in all, above eight pieces that were curiously and exquisitely wrought, and those (as it is said) be all lost. And no marvel, for why? the temple of Diana at Ephesus lieth along: the Capitol of Rome likewise, and all within it, hath perished by fire. Howbeit, Varro hath left in writing, That among his antiquities, one brazen image he had of Mentors' handworke. Next to him, the world had Acragas, Boethus, and Mys, in great admiration for their excellent skill: and at this day there be extant, pieces of all their workmanship, to be seen in the Isle of the Rhodians: for in the temple of Minerva which is at Lindus a city in that Island, there is one statue of the said goddess, of Boethus his making: within the temple of god Bacchus in the very city itself of Rhodes, there are certain cups wrought by Acragas, wherein be engraven the religious Priestresses called Bacchaes, and the Centauris. Within the same Church, are the pourtraicts of Silenus, and the pretty Cupids, expressed lively in imagery, by Mys▪ Moreover, Acragas portrayed the resemblance of chases or hunting, in certain pots, most artificially; for which he became very famous. After these, there are to be ranged in another degree, Calamis and Antipater; together with Stratonicus, who wrought within a broad-mouthed cup, one of the Satyrs sound asleep; but with such dexterity and so lively, that he is judged and said to have couched and fitted him to the cup, rather than barely engraven him. Then follows Tauriscus of Cyzicum: semblably Aristus and Eunicus, both Mityleneans, are highly commended: as also Hecataeus and Praxiteles, who flourished about the time of Pompey the Great. Posidonius also of Ephesus, and Ledus the Stratiat, who was in great name for engraving of battles and armed men at the point to join skirmish. Likewise Zopirus, who made two singular cups; in the one, he represented the honourable Court of the Areopagites; in the other, the trial and judgement of Orestes: which were esteemed worth twelve talents. In another age lived Pytheas, a singular Artificer, whose workmanship was so rare and exquisite, that every two ounces of his silver plate, was sold commonly for twenty thousand Sesterces: and verily a broad goblet or standing piece there was of his making, with a device appendent to it, for to be set too and taken off by a vice, and the same resembled Vlixes and Diomedes, stealing the Palladium out of the temple of Minerva in Troy. The same workman devised to set into little cups, pretty images or mannikins resembling cooks, which he termed Magiriscia, but so finely & delicately wrought they were, that the patterns of them could not be taken out in any mould, without hurting and spoiling; so subject were they to any outward injuries in the handling. Furthermore, Teucer was famous in his time, for his dexterity and light hand in shallow embossing. Well, in as great request as these artificers were in times past, yet this cunning decayed all on a sudden, and grew so far out of use, that nothing now commendeth such pieces of work, but only antiquity: in which regard, how near soever they be worn with continual handling, insomuch as the shapes and proportions of the imagery engraven cannot be discerned, yet great store is set by any such antique plate wheresoever it is to be had.  
Over and besides, it is to be noted, that silver will rust in medicinable waters, such as stand upon some especial mine; yea, the salt air breathing from them, is able to infect it: as we may see in the Mediterranean parts of Spain far remote from the sea.  
Also, in mines of gold & silver, there are engendered certain mineral colours serving for painters; to wit, 
* i. Ochre.  Silius and Azure. As for Silius, to speak properly, it is a kind of muddy slime: the best of this kind is called Atticum: and every pound of it is worth 32 deniers. The next in goodness is hard as stone or marble, and carrieth hardly half the price of the other named Atticum: there is a third sort, of a fast & compact substance, which because it is brought out of the Island Scyros, some call Scyricum: and yet of late verily, we have it out of Achaia also, and this is the Sil that painters use for their shadows: this is sold after two sesterces the pound. As for the Sil which cometh out of France, called the Bright Silius, it is sold in every pound two asses less than that of Achaia. This Sil, and the first called Atticum, painters use to give a lustre and light withal: but the second kind, which standeth upon marble, is not employed but in tablements and chapters of pillars, for that the marble grit within it, doth withstand the bitterness of the lime. This Sil is digged likewise out of certain hills not past 20 miles from the city of Rome: afterwards, they burn it, and by that means do sophisticate and sell it for the fast or flat kind named Pressum: but that it is not true and natural, but calcined, appeareth evidently by the bitterness that it hath, and for that it is resolved into powder.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of 
* i. Ochre.  Silius, 
* Azure.  Caeruleum, Nestorianum, and Coelum. Also that all these kinds keep not the same price every year.  
POlygnotus and Mycon were the first Painters who wrought with Silius or Ochre, but they used only that of Athens in their pictures. The age ensuing, employed it much in giving light unto their colours, but that of Scyros and Lydia for shadows. As for the Lydian ochre, it was commonly bought at Sardis, the capital city of Lydia, but now it is grown out of all remembrance.  
As touching Caeruleum or Azure, it is a certain sandy grit or powder: of which, in old time there were known 3 kinds: to wit, the Egyptian, most commended above the rest: the Scythian which is easy to be dissolved and tempered, and in the grinding turneth into four colours: namely, the Azure, which is of a pallet colour, called therefore the whiter; the blacker Azure of a deeper blue; there is the Azure also of a grosser substance; and the fourth of a finer. The Cyprian Azure is preferred before that of Scythia. Over and above those Azures' beforenamed, we have some from Puteoli and Spain, where they be artificial, and they have taken to making it, of a kind of sand. All the sorts of these Azurs, receive first a die, and are boiled with a certain herb appropriate to it, called Oad, the colour and juice whereof Azure is apt to drink in and receive. As for all the preparation and making of it otherwise, it is the same that belongeth to Chrysocolla or Borax. Of Azure there is made that powder which we call in Latin Lomentum, for which purpose it must be first punned, pulverised, and washed; and this is whiter indeed than the Azure itself: sold it is after three and twenty deniers the pound, whereas Azure may be bought for eighteen. Herewith they use to paint walls that be overcast with plastres, for lime it will not abide. Of late days there is a kind of Azure grown into request, called Nestorianum, taking that name of him who first devised it: made it is of the lightest part of the Egyptian Azure, and it costeth 40 deniers the pound. Of the same use also is the Azure of Puteoli, save only in windows; and this some call Coelon. It is not long, since another kind of Azure or blue named Indigo, began to be brought over unto us out of India, which is prized at 17 deniers the pound. It serveth painters well for the lines called Incisurae, that is to say, for to divide shadows from lights in their works. To conclude, there is another kind of Lomentum or blue powder of the basest account of all other; some call it Tritum, and it is not esteemed worth above five asses the pound.  
But to try the right and perfect Azure indeed, the best experiment is to see whether it will flame upon a burning coal. As for the false and sophisticat Azure, it is thus made: they take the flowers of violets dried, and boil them in water: the juice they press forth through a linen cloth, and mix the same with the chalky earth called Eretria, until such time as it be well incorporate with it.  
To proceed unto the medicinable virtues of Azure: It is holden to be a great cleanser, & therefore it mundifieth ulcers: in which regard, it entereth into plasters: as also into potential cauteries. As touching Ochre or Sil, it is exceeding hard to be reduced into powder: and this also serveth in Physic; for it hath a mild kind of mordacity: astringent it is besides & incarnative; in which respect, sovereign to heal ulcers: but before that it will do any good, it ought to be burnt and calcined upon an earthen pan.  
To conclude with the prices of all those things named heretofore: howsoever hitherto I have set them down, yet I am not ignorant, how they vary according to the place; yea, and alter in manner every year: and well I wot, that as shipping and navigation speeds well or ill, as the Merchant buyeth cheap or dear, the price may rise and fall. Again, it falleth out, that sometime one rich munger or other, buying up a commodity, and bringing it wholly into his own hands for to have the Monopoly of it, raiseth the market, and enhanceth the price: for I remember well, how in the days of Nero late Emperor, all the spicers, druggers, and Apothecaries, preferred a Bill of complaint unto the Consuls, against one Demetrius a regrater. Yet notwithstanding, I thought it necessary to put down the prices of things as they are ordinary valued at Rome one year with another, to show in some sort (by a general aestimat) the worth of such wares and commodities whereof I have written.    

THE XXXIV. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The Mines of Brass.  
IT is now time to go in hand with Mines of Brass, a mettle esteemed most of all other next to Gold and Silver, in regard of the uses about which it is employed: nay, if I should say truly, preferred it is (especially that which is called the laton of Corinth) in diverse respects before silver, yea, and gold itself: for brass (I may tell you) is of great authority in the camp, and carrieth no small stroke among soldiers in regard of their pay, which (as I have said before) was weighed them out in brass: and hereupon their wages-money is usually called by the name of Aera militum. From this mettle likewise, the general Receivers and Treasurers take their title of credit and place: for at Rome they be called Tribuni aerarij, as a man would say, The Tribunes or Officers to the chamber of brass coin, that is indeed, of the Treasury: hereof also is the Chamber of the city or Treasury itself, called Aerarium: finally, those that be deeply indebted to any man, are in Latin named Obaerati, as it were charged and pressed with the heavy burden of brass, i. debt. Moreover, I have showed already (for the greater credit and authority of this mettle) for how many years together the people of Rome used no other money but brazen coin. And otherwise, as may appear by ancient records and histories, the credit of brass took root at the beginning, and hath been in authority ever since Rome was Rome: an evident proof whereof we have from K. Numa, who founded and erected a third society or confraternity of brasse-founders. As touching the ore or vein of brass, digged it is out of the mine in manner aforesaid, but it is tried, & brought to perfection by fire. Made also it is of the Chalamine stone, named otherwise Cadmia. The best mines of brass that yield the excellent mettle, are now in Asia; howsoever in old time Campaine in Italy carried the name. And even at this day, the brass digged out of the mines within the territory of the Bergomats' in the farthest part of Italy, is in great request: and as it is said, there are good mines thereof discovered lately in Germany, a Province under the Roman Empire.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ diverse kinds of Brass: and namely, the Brass of Corinth, of the Isles of Delos and Aegina.  
IN the Island of Cyprus, where first were found mines of brass, the same is made of another stone also besides Cadmia, which they name Chalcitis: but this 
* i. Copper. 〈◊〉  Cyprian brass fell soon to bear a low price, by reason of a better kind which other countries did yield; and principally the laton called Orichalcum, which for a long time was counted the best and held in greatest admiration. Howbeit, this kind of brass hath not been gotten for these many years, as if the earth were not in heart, and had given over bearing of it. Next to this Aurichalcum, the most reckoning was made of the brass Sallustianum, within the tract or quarter of the Centrones among the Alps: neither held these mines out any long time; but after it, succeeded the Livian brass, discovered in France. These two kinds last mentioned, take name both of the lords and masters of the mines wherein they were digged: the former of one salustius, a great friend and favourite of Augustus Caesar the Emperor: the other of the Empress Livia his wife: and this mine also quickly failed. And verily of this Livian brass very little or none there is to be had. But now adays all the name goes of the Marian brass, which also is called Cordubense: and to say a truth setting aside the abovenamed Livian brass, there is not any will take the yellow tincture of the Cadmia or Calamine stone better, or cometh so near in goodness to the latton Orichalcum; 
* As if he would say, this metal is so much better than the Cypriambrasse & copper, as the Sest●…rce and Dupon diu●…, i●… of more value than As: i. duple, or duple and half.  as if a man would say that a piece of coin stamped of it, were a sesterces, or at leastwise a double As, to the Cyprian piece, which is but a single As. And thus much concerning the degrees in goodness and credit, of those kinds of brass which be natural.  
There be other sorts of brass mettle, which stand upon an artificial mixture and temperature, whereof I purpose to write in more ample manner in place convenient, after I have showed above all other things the excellency of this mettle in generality, thus tempered. In old time there was a mixed mettle made of brass, gold and silver, melt and confused all together, whereof were made singular pieces of work: and albeit the mettle was rich and precious, yet evermore the workmanship was the dearer and went beyond it. But now, it is hard to say, whether is worse of the two, the matter or the art that is seen in it? But certes, I cannot but marvel much how it cometh to pass, That these brazen works, having always been from time to time so dear, and growing so infinitely as they do still in price to be bought & sold, yet the magnificence and credit of this art is so much decayed & utterly gone? But I take this verily to be the cause, that in times past artificers wrought for to win glory and fame; & now, as all things else, for gain and lucre only. Certes, in old time the feat of casting mettle was counted so magnificent, that the Poets ascribed it to some of the principal gods, as a mystery beseeming their divine workmanship; insomuch, as the great lords and noble princes of the world sought to win an immortal name by this means: and yet I say for all that, the manner of tempering and casting this precious Mascellin, this compound mettle I mean of gold, silver, and brass, is so far grown out of practice and knowledge, that for these many years past Fortune herself hath had no power either to retain or to restore the ancient art belonging thereto. But setting aside the glorious Mascellin of old time, the Corinthian brass mettle was most highly commended: and the same mixture happened even by mere chance and fortune, when the city Corinth was won, sacked and burnt to the ground: and wonderful it is how the minds of many great men was affected to this compound mettle, and how they stood upon the having thereof, insomuch as (by report) there was no other cause in the world why Verres, whom Cicero had caused to be condemned, was together with him proscribed, outlawed, and banished by Antony, but only this, For that he vaunted that he had as goodly vessels and pieces of Corinth mettle as himself, and would not part with any of them to Antony: howbeit, in my conceit, most part of those men who delight thus in this Corinth Mascellin, in a certain singularity by themselves, because they would seem to know more than their fellows, make semblance rather of a special insight and skill that they have therein, than know indeed any thing by it of such exquisite stuff. And this will I show and declare to you in few words: the city of Corinth was won and destroyed in the 156 Olympias, and the third year thereof, which fell out to be in the 608 year by our computation at Rome: now long before this time, those great masters and imageurs, so famous for mettal-founding and casting of Images were dead and gone; and yet all the pieces of their making, these men forsooth at this day will needs have to be of Corinthian medley, and so they call them. And therefore to disprove this erroneous opinion of theirs, I purpose as I proceed in this my discourse, to range all the notable artificers that antiquity hath known in this kind, according to the several ages wherein they lived & flourished in the world. For easy it will be to calculat and collect the years from the foundation of our city, by the former comparison of them with the Olympiades'. All the vessels then which our delicates have, those I mean that would seem to be more fine in their houses than their neighbours, are only of the Corinth metal and no better, which they cast, partly into pots and pans and such like kitchen vessel for to seethe meat in, partly into candlesticks, chafers, chamber pots, and such like homely and base vessels, without any regard of cleanness and neat service. But this Corrinthian mettle may be reduced well into three principal kinds, to wit, the white, which cometh nearest in brightness to silver, as standing most indeed upon the mixture of silver: the second yellowish, according to the nature and colour of gold, which beareth the chief stroke in it: and a third of an equal medley and temperature, wherein a man shall not perceive any one mettle predominant. Over and besides, these 3 sorts of Corinthian brass, there is another kind of Mascellin; as touching the mixture whereof precisely, we are not able to yield any reason: for although there be found Images and statues thereof made, wherein we may see the handy work of man, yet it should seem that Fortune in some sort hath given the temperature thereto: and that dainty and precious colour that it hath, is a deep red, much resembling that of the iliver, and therefore they call it commonly Hepatizon. Short it cometh far of the Corinthian mettle, but outgoeth a great way the brass either of Aegina or Delos, which two metals for a long time were thought to be the chief. And in very truth, for ancient glory and name the Deliake brass may challenge the first place: for thither, as to a mart or fair, there was great resort of chapmen from all parts of the world; & specially of those artificers who were curious in making of table feet, trestles, and bedsteads: and indeed the finest workmanship at first was seen herein, and thereby artificers came to be ennobled. But in process of time they went farther, even to cast the images of gods, the personages also of men for statues, yea, & the solid forms and pourtraits of beasts and other such living creatures. After this brass of Delos, the most account was made of that which came from Aegina: an Island this is without any mine at all of brass in it, howbeit, much renowned for the excellent mettal-founders therein, in regard of the singular temperature that they gave unto their brass. The brazen Ox which standeth in the beast market at Rome was brought from thence. And this may serve for a pattern of the Aeginetick brass: but the image of jupiter, erected within the chapel of jupiter, surnamed Thundering, in the Capitol, is the true pattern, testifying what kind of brass that of Delos was. And, as Myron was wont to cast the mettle of Aegina in all his works, so Polycletus used ordinarily that of Delos for this purpose; and these two were rare Imageurs, living at one time, and prentices at the Art together: but they endeavoured to surpass one the other in diverse metals which they occupied.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of Candlesticks and Ornaments belonging to Temples, made of Brass.  
IN old time the Island Aegina was in especial name for the workmanship only of the branches, sockets, & heads of candle-sticks; like as Tarentum, for the shank, shaft, & body supporting the same: and therefore that candlestick was counted rich indeed, when both these places seemed to concur to the making and workmanship thereof: for such a candlestick some have not been ashamed to give as much money as the salary and yearly pension of a Tribune military or Colonel, cometh to: and yet you see, an implement or movable it is, that hath but a vile 
Which was a talon, or 50000 sesterces.  & base name, for called it is in Latin Candelabrum, of sticking a candle in it. But will you know who was so foolish as to bestow so much upon a candlestick, and what a tale belongeth thereunto, for to mend the hard bargain? thus stood the case:, it was a jolly dame in Rome, named Gegania who made this wise match. And when she had so done, she must needs forsooth make a feast to show this candlestick to her guests, which cost her 50000 sesterces. Now Clesippus, the founder or Brazier that sold it her, was mishapen and bunch-backed. And order was taken by the commandment of 
* Clesippus fusor gibber, etc. not Fullo. Who as it should seem, was one other guests, & knew how to play his part well enough.  Theon a public crier of Rome, that he should in the midst of supper be brought into the place stark naked as ever he was borne (and as foul and ill-savoured a fellow he was otherwise as a man should lightly see) under a colour to make sport and to set the company in a laughing; but indeed to mock Gegania the Mistress of the house. But what followed thereupon? The woman cast a fancy to him by and by, and in that heat of love, or lust rather, admitted him anon to her bed, and after set him into her will, and made him her heir. This crookebacked squire seeing himself exceedingly enriched by this double bargain, adored the said candlestick no less than a god, as the only cause of his rising, and all the wealth he had: and thus by his occasion, one tale more goeth currant abroad in the world, of Corinthian vessels. And yet afterwards (as it were to punish his Mistress for that light behaviour of hers) he caused a stately and magnificent sepulchre to be made for her, whereby the infamy and shame of Gegania, might be eternised and continue fresh in remembrance with all posterity. But to return again to Corinthian Brass and the vessels made thereof, although it be well known, that there are no Candlesticks indeed made of that Mascelin, yet there goeth a great name of them, as if they above all other things were certainly cast of that mettle: and the reason is, because that Mummius, as in the heat of his victory he sacked and destroyed Corinth, so withal he dispersed the brass by parcels and piecemeal, and sent it away into many other towns and cities of Greece.  
Moreover, this is to be noted, That in old time it was an ordinary thing to make of brass, the sides, lintels, sils, and leaves of great doors belonging to temples. I read also in Chronicles, that Cn. Octavius, who defeated K. Perseus in fight at sea, and road in triumph for that naval victory, caused the double gallery, which standeth near unto the Cirque of Flaminius, to be erected; which was called the Corinthian gallery, for that the chapters of the pillars were of brass. Furthermore, the Annals do testify, that it was thought good, That the roof of the chapel of Vesta, should be always covered over with Brass, after the manner of Saracossian work. Likewise M. Agrippa made all the chapters of the pillars, standing in the temple Pantheon, of Syracusian brass, which remain at this day to be seen. And not only public places and buildings were thus beautified and adorned, but great men's private houses also were enriched by this mettle: for it appeareth upon record, That Sp. Carvilius, one of the Treasurers of Rome, amongst other criminal imputations that he objected to Camillus, challenged him for this, That the doors of his dwelling house were plated and garnished with brass & copper. Moreover, as L. Piso reporteth in his Chronicle, Cneus Manlius after his conquest of Asia, was the first that in the triumph wherein he road in the year after the foundation of Rome 568, he made a show of threesided tables, cupbourds, and bourds, supported by one foot all of brass: And Valerius Antias verily doth write, That L. Crassus, heir to that great Orator L. Crassus, made sale of many such brazen tables, which fell unto him by right of inheritance. Semblably, I find in the histories, That in old time they were wont to make many large basons, supported with a frame of 3 feet, known by the name of Delphic basons, for that they were commonly dedicated to Apollo, the patron or god of Delphos, for to receive the gifts and oblations offered to him. In those days also the lamp-branches hanging aloft in churches, spreading out their arms abroad and carrying lights like trees bearing fruit were usually made of brass: and such a one is to be seen in the temple of Apollo within the Palatine hill at Rome: which being found by Alexander the great in the saccage of Thebes, the said prince dedicated to the god Apollo at Cyme, a town in Aeolia. To conclude this art of founding and casting brass proceeded farther and passed on, until it was commonly practised in making the idols and images of the gods.   

CHAP. four  
¶ At what time the first brazen Image was cast at Rome. The first original and beginning of statues, and the honour that belonged to statues. Also the diverse kinds and fashions of them.  
THe first Image of brass that ever was made at Rome, I find to be consecrated to Ceres, & raised it was out of the goods of Sp. Cassius, who aspiring to be a king, was therefore slain by his own father. But this honour continued not long proper to the gods, but passed from them unto the statues of men also and their portraitures, and that after sundry sorts. In ancient time the manner was to varnish their images and statues of brass, with 
* or as some say, with a kind of Amber.  Bitumen: more marvel it is therefore, that afterwards men should take such pleasure to gild them as they, did: this invention, whether it came from Rome or no, I know not: but if it did, surely it was no ancient device, nor of any long continuance there. Certes, the manner was not in old time to express the lively similitude of men in brass, unless they were such worthy persons as by some notable and famous acts deserved to be immortalised, as namely, for winning the prizes at any of the four sacred and solemn games holden in Greece, and principally at those of Olympia, where it was an ordinary thing to see the statues of those erected and dedicated, who had achieved any victory there. But in case any one were so happy as to obtain victory at those solemnities. 3 several times, his statue in brass was so lively & perfectly cast, that it resembled his person full & whole, according to the proportion of every member, joint and muscle of the body, yea, even to the hair of the head and beard. And such kind of complete images, the Greeks use to call Iconicae, i personages. The manner of the Athenians was to honour men of singular virtue and valour, by representing their personages in brass: but I am not sure whether those Athenians were the first that brought up that manner or no: true it is, that long ago they caused statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton, to be made of brass at the charges of the state, and to be erected in public place, for that they had the courage and heart to kill Pisistratus, who tyrannised over them: and this fell out just in that very year wherein the kings were also deposed at Rome, and expelled the city for ever. And in process of time this manner was taken up in all parts of the world: so plausible to the nature of man, is the ambitious desire to perpetuate their memory by such monuments, insomuch as there is not a good town within our provinces, but they have begun already to beautify their market places with many such ornaments of brazen statues & images; together with titles, honours, and dignities engraven at the bases or pied-stal thereof, for the better continuance of men's memorial, that the posterity might be informed by such inscriptions, as well as by their tombs and sepulchres. And at length the ambition of men proceeded so far, that as well their private houses within, as the base courts and porches without, were so beset with images, that a man would take them for some public places within a city: and all this arose from the devote courtesy of vassals, in token of homage and honour done to those their patrons and lords, whom they acknowledged to be the protectors and maintainers of their life and liberty.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of brazen statues in long robes, and diverse other sorts of Images. Whose statues were first erected upon pillars. When they were set up first in public, and at the common charges. Finally, which were the first in Rome.  
IN ancient time all the images and statues erected to the honour of any men, were in their gowns and robes. Men delighted also to have them otherwhiles all naked, resting upon their spears which they held in their hands: this pattern came from the Greeks, resembling the manner of their young men, which in that sort did exercise naked in their public wrestling places, thereupon called Gymasia: and such images are named Achilleae. And verily, the Greekish fashion it is, To hide no part of the body, but to show all: whereas the Romans chose (like soldiers and military men) used to make their statues armed with a cuirace or breast plate only, leaving the rest of the body discovered and bare. And julius Caesar verily the Dictator, was well content that his image should be set up in the Forum or common place at Rome, armed with an habargeon or coat of male. As for such statues which represented in habit the priests of Pan, called Luperci (i. all discovered but their privities) it is an invention new come up, and as lately devised as those which be portrayed in cloaks or mantles. Mancius appointed that his image should be erected in that habit and manner, that is to say, bound and unarmed, as he was delivered prisoner to the Numantines his enemies. As touching the statue of L. Actius, a famous Poet, I will report unto you what writers have recorded, namely, That being himself a very little man and low of stature, he caused his image to be made exceeding big and tall, and so to be set up within the temple of the Muses at Rome. As for the statues represented on horseback; in great name and request they were among the Romans: but no doubt they had their precedent from the Greeks. At first they honoured such horsemen only in this sort, who had won the price in the race at those solemn & sacred games which were held in Greece, and those horse-runners they called Celeres: howbeit, afterwards the like honour obtained they, who had born themselves best at the running of chariots, whether they were drawn with 2 horses or four. And from hence came the manner with us of our valiant captains and victorious generals, to have their statues made riding triumphant in their chariots. Howbeit, long it was first ere this fashion came to be taken up: and before the days of Augustus Caesar, late Emperor of famous memory, there had not been known any such images at Rome riding in chariots either drawn with six steeds, or Elephants, as now there be. The manner also of riding in coaches with 2 horses about the cirque or show place (which usually they did who had been lords Praetors of Rome) represented in their portraitures, is not ancient.  
Concerning statues erected upon columns or pillars, they be of greater antiquity, as may appear by that of C. Menius, who vanquished the ancient Latins that invaded the territory of Rome: unto which nation, the people of Rome was wont by virtue of the league, to allow the third part of the booty and pillage gotten in the wars: during the Consulship of which C. Menius, upon the victory achieved of the Antiats, the city of Rome ordained, that the beak-heads with their brazen tines, which were taken from them in a conflict at sea, should be fastened unto the pulpit of public pleas and Orations, which thereupon was ever after called Rostra: and this fortuned in the 416 year after the foundation of Rome. The like statue upon a column was set up for the honour of C. Duillius, who first defeated the Carthaginians by sea, and for that naval victory entered Rome in triumph: the same remaineth at this day to be seen in the Forum or grand place of the city. Semblably, P. Minutius obtained the same honour, who being Purueior general of corn for the city in time of a dearth, behaved himself so well in that office, that his statue of brass was erected upon a pillar without the gate of Rome called Trigemina: and that by an universal contribution of the people, who gave voluntarily toward the charges thereof, every man to the value of an 
* i. Thetwelfth part of their As.  ounce of brass coin. And I wot not whether I may boldly say that he was the first man who received that honour at the people's hands: for beforetime I am well assured that the Senate only granted such rewards for men's good service. Certes, these were brave and honourable memorial, had they not begun upon occasion of some trifling matters to speak of. For such a statue was that of Actius Navius the Augur or Soothsayer, which stood before the entry of the Curia or councel-chamber of Rome: the base or foot of which pillar was burnt, at what time as the said Curia or Senate-house caught a light fire, at the funerals of P. Clodius. The like image was set up (by authority from the State) in the public place of elections at Rome, called Comitium, to the honour of Hermodorus the Ephesian; who translated out of Greek into Latin the laws of the 12 tables, which the ten Decemvirs had gathered and set down for the public benefit of the city. As for the statue of Horatius Cocles, which remaineth to this day, there was another reason of it, and the same of greater credit and importance: for that he alone sustaining the charge and brunt of K. Porsenaes' army, made good the wooden bridge over Tybre at Rome, and caused the enemies perforce to abandon the place. As touching the Statues of the Prophetesses Sibyllae, three of them there be near unto the Rostra, before said, but of a less making, whereat I nothing marvel: the one was repaired by Sex. Pacuvius Taurus, one of the Aediles of the Commons; the other two by M. Messala. And I assure you I would have taken these Images and that of Actius Navius to have been the most antique of all others, as being set up in the days of K. Tarqvinius Priscus, but that I see the statues of the former kings within the Capitol.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Statues without gown or robe at all. Of other Statues. Which was the first statue on horseback. When and whereupon all the Images, as well public as private were demolished and put down. What women they were at Rome who were honoured with brazen statues: and which were the first statues erected publicly at Rome by strangers.  
AMong the said Statues of Roman kings, that of Romulus is without any coat or cassock at all; like as that also of Camillus, which standeth at the pulpit Rostra. As for the Image of Q. Martius Tremellius, which was erected before the temple of Castor and Pollux, the same was in a gown, and sitting upon horseback: this noble knight had vanquished the Samnites twice: and by the winning of Anagnia, a city not far from Rome, procured thereby an easement unto the people, from paying tribute unto the state for the maintenance of the wars. In the rank of the most antique monuments of Rome, I may range the statues of Tullius Cloelius, L. Roscius, Sp. Nautius, and C. Fulcinius, which stand about the Pulpit Rostra: and these were the four Roman Ambassadors, who against all law of Nations, were during their embassage murdered by the Fidenatians. For this was an ordinary custom with the Romans, to honour those in this manner, who in the service of the Commonwealth were unjustly killed: as may appear likewise by P. junius, and T. Coruncanus, who by Teuca the queen of the Illyrians were put to death, notwithstanding they came in ambassade to her. And here I cannot overpass one point noted in the Annals, that the measure of the statues erected in the common place at Rome, was set down precisely to be three foot in height: whereby it may appear, that this proportion and scantling in those days was thought to be honourable. Neither will I conceal from you & omit the memorable example of C. 
* Others say Pompilius.  Octavius, who for one word speaking lost his life: this man being sent as Ambassador unto king Antiochus, and having delivered his message unto him according to his charge and Commission, when he saw that the king made no haste to give him his dispatch presently, but said he would make him an answer another day; made no more ado, but with a wand or rod that he had in his hand, drew a circle about the king, and compelled him by force to give him his answer before he stirred his foot without that compass. But this cost him his life: and for that he was killed thus in his Embassage, the Senate of Rome ordained, That his statue should be erected in the most conspicuous place of the city, and that was in the public pulpit for Pleas and Orations, the Rostra before named. I read in the Chronicles, that the Senate made a decree, that Taracia Caia, or, as some say, Suffetia, a Votary or Vestal Nun, should have her image made of brass, and this special prerogative besides, that she might set it up in what place she would herself: which addition or branch of the decree implieth no less honour than the grant itself of a Statue to a woman. What her desert might be, in consideration whereof she was thus honoured, I will set down word for word, as I find it written in the Chronicles, namely, For that she had conferred frankly upon the people of Rome, a piece of meadow ground lying under the River Tybre, which was her own Free-land. I find moreover upon record, That the Statues of Pythagoras and Alcibiades were set up in the cornered nouke of the Comitium at Rome, & that by direction from the Oracle of Apollo Pythius; unto which the Senate sent of purpose to know the issue of the Samnites war, which was then in hand: from whence they had this answer, that if they looked to speed well in their affairs, they should take order to erect two statues of brass in the most frequented place of the city of Rome, the one in the honour of the most valiant man, and the other in the honour of the wisest person of all the Greekish Nation: which Images remained there until such time as Sylla the dictator built his stately hall or palace in the same place: But I marvel very much, that those sage fathers (the Senators of Rome at that time being) preferred either for wisdom Pythagoras before Socrates (considering that the said Socrates by the very same Oracle of Apollo, was judged the wisest man, not of Greeks only but of all others in the world;) or in regard of valour, Alcibiades, before so many hardy Captains in Greece: but most of all I muse, that in both respects, as well of wisdom as virtue, they set any one before Themistocles. Now if a man be desirous to know the reason of these Columns and Pillars, which supported those Statues aforesaid, it was to signify, That such persons were now advanced and lifted up above all other mortal men: which also is meant by the triumphant Arches, a new invention, and devised but of late days: yet both it, and all other such honourable testimonies, began first with the greeks. But amongst many and sundry statues which they granted and allowed unto such as they affected and liked of, I suppose, there was never man had more than Phalerius Demetrius at Athens: for the Athenians honoured him with three hundred and threescore: and yet soon after they 
* Strabo saith that they defaced & melted them, yea, and flung them into draughts and privies.  broke them all to pieces, even before one full year went over their heads, that is to say, a few days more than there were Images. Moreover, all the tribes or wards of Rome set up a statue in every street of the city (as I have said before) in the honour of Marius Gratidianus, and those they overthrew every one, against the coming in of Scylla.  
As touching statues and Images on foot, I doubt not but they have been for a long time greatly esteemed at Rome. Howbeit those on horseback were very ancient: and that which more is, this honour they did communicate also unto women as well as men; as may appear yet at this day by the statue of Claelia sitting on horseback, as if she could not have been honoured sufficiently by making her statue in the habit of a damosel or Lady of Rome in a side gown. And yet neither the Chaste dame Lucretia, nor the valiant Brutus (who chased the kings and all their race out of Rome, and for whose sake and in whose quarrel the said Cloelia was delivered as an Hostage among others) never attained unto that honour. And I do verily believe, that this Statue of hers, and that of Horatius Cocles, were the first that public authority ordained: for before time King Tarqvinius Priscus caused both his own Statue and also Sibyllats to be made, like as the other kings before him and after, as may be presumed by all likelihood and probability. And yet Piso saith, that the other damosels and young gentlewomen her fellow hostages, after they were set free and sent home safe again by king Porsena (for the honour that he meant unto Cloelia in consideration only of her rare and singular virtue) caused the said statue or image of hers to be cast in brass, and erected. But Annius Faecialis (another antiquary or herald at arms of Rome) reporteth this story otherwise; for he writeth, That the statue of a woman sitting on horseback (which standeth overagainst the temple of jupiter Stator, and hard at the gate or entry of king Tarqvinius the Proud his Palace) was of lady Valeria, daughter unto Valerius the Consul, surnamed Publicola: who saith moreover, that she it was alone who escaped from her fellows, and swum over the river Tiberis; whereas the rest of the virgins which had been sent as pledges unto king Porsena, were murdered all, by the secret trains and indirect means of Tarquin the Proud.  
L. Piso moreover hath left in writing, that in the year when M. Aemilius and C. Popilius the second time were Consuls, the Censors for the time being (P. Cornelius Scipio and M. Popilias) caused all the images and statues of those who had been head magistrates, that stood about the Forum of Rome, to be taken down; permitting those only to stand which had been erected and set up either by grant from the people, or warrant and decree of the Senat. As for that statue which Sp. Cassius (him I mean who ambitiously sought to be a king) caused to be erected for his own self before the church of the goddess Tellus, the Censors not only pulled it down, but also took order that it should be melted. And this (no doubt) did those wise and provident fathers, to cut off all means even in such things as these, that might feed the ambitious spirit of men. There be yet extant certain declamations of Cato, who being Censor, cried out against the vainglory and pride of certain Roman Ladies who suffered their own images to be set up in the provinces abroad: yet with all his exclamations, he could not repress their ambition, but that their statues must be erected even in Rome also: as for example, Cornelia, the daughter of the former Scipio Africanus, and mother to the two Gracchis, whose statue was made sitting: and this singularity it had besides from all others, That her shoes were portrayed open and loose without any strings or latchets at all. This image of hers was set up in the great gallery or public walking-place of Metellus, but now it is to be seen among the stately works and buildings of Octavia.  
Moreover, (by allowance and permission of the state) there have been statues set up in Rome in public place, by strangers: as namely, for C. Aelius a Tribune or Provost of the commons, for that he published and enacted a law, That Stennius Statillius a Lucan, who twice had invaded and overrun in hostile manner, the Territory of Thurium, should be reputed as an enemy unto the Romans: In regard of which demerit, the Thurines honoured the said Aelius with a statue of brass, and represented to him a coronet of gold. The same Thurines also caused another statue to be made in the honour of Fabricius, for raising the siege that invested and beleaguered their city. By occasion of which succour and relief given unto strangers and aliens, it came to pass in process of time, that foreign states and cities shrouded themselves ordinarily under the protection of some great men at Rome; and in devotion to them, honoured such as their lords and masters, by statues and all other means, even as their bounden vassals. At length, there grew such disorder and confusion of these statues, that we had them pell mel at Rome without any choice or regard at all: insomuch as it this day, they are no fewer than three statues of Hannibal to be seen at Rome, in three several places of that city, within the walls whereof he was the only enemy ever known to have lanced his javelin.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of the Brasse-founders in old time. The inestimable prices of molten Images. Of the most renowned Colossuses and giantlike Images in Rome.  
THat the art of foundry or casting metals for Images hath been very antique, practised also and professen in Italy as well as in other country's time out of mind, may be evidently proved by the statue of Hercules, which K. Evander consecrated to the honour of him, in that very place (by folks saying) which now is the beast market in Rome. This image is called at this day, Hercules triumphalis, and at every triumph is richly clad in triumphant habit. The image likewise of janus with two faces, dedicated by K. Numa, testified no less, and honoured he is no less than a god, as by whom the times of war and peace be distinctly known. Moreover, the fingers of his hand are in that sort fashioned and form, as they represent the number of 365, which are the days of the whole year; by which notification of the year, he showeth sufficiently, that he is the god and patron of time and ages. The images also which are known commonly by the name of Thuscanica, which are so dispersed abroad in all parts of the world, who will ever doubt but that they were commonly made in Tuscan? I would have thought verily, that these Thuscanica had been the images of the gods, and no other, but that Metrodorus Scepsius who for the immortal hatred that he bore against the Romans had his 
* It doth not appear what it was, but by all likelihood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  surname given him, reproaches the Romans among other imputations, That they had forced and sacked the town Volsinij, for the love of two thousand pretty images in brass which were therein. Considering then, that the invention of making such molten images hath been so antique in Italy, I cannot choose but much marvel, that the idols and images of the gods in times past dedicated in churches and chapels, were either of wood or potter's earth, rather than of brass, until the conquest of Asia; from whence to say a truth, first arose and proceeded all our excess and superfluity. As touching the first device and original of casting by moulds and forming the lively similitudes of any thing expressly to the pattern, I shall have fitter and better occasion to write thereof in my treatile of the art of Pottery, which the Greeks call Plastice; for of more antiquity I take it to be than this feat of foundry: & yet this craft and cunning so flourished in times past, and brought for art such excellent pieces of work, and for number so infinite, that if I should put down the greater part of them, it would require many volumes; for, to comprehend them all, what man is able? During the time that M. Scaurus was Aedile, there were three thousand molten images showed upon the stage when he exhibited his plays, notwithstanding this theatre of his was made not to continue any time, but to serve for the present. Mummius, after the conquest of Achaia, brought in with him so many of these images, that he filled the city therewith, and no corner was free: and yet when he departed this life & died, he left not behind him a competent portion for to bestow his daughter in marriage. And this I write not to accuse and condemn so brave a man, but rather to excuse and commend him: for how can I otherwise do? The two Luculli stored Rome with a number of these images. Mutianus (a man who of late days had been twice Consul) reporteth, That there be yet within Rhodes three thousand such images: and verily it is thought, that in Athens, Olympia, and Delphi, there remain no fewer to be seen. What man living is able to particularise them all? and say a man should come to the perfect knowledge of them, what good can he reap thereby, or what use may he make thereof? Howbeit, one would take some delight and pleasure lightly to touch the principal pieces of workmanship in this kind, and namely those that be of mark and note for some special singularity above the rest; as also to name therewith the renowned artificers in times past, who wrought every one of them a number of pieces, the exqu●…it and curious workmanship whereof, no man is able to unfold and utter as they deserve, since that Lysippus (by report) made in his time six hundred and ten, so full of art, so excallent and perfect all, as there is not one of them but sufficient it were to immortalize his name. And how was it known that he made such a number just? It appeared plain after his decease by a coffer that he had, wherein he treasured up his gold, and which was then broken open by his heir: for the manner of Lysippus was, whensoever he took money for the workmanship of any piece that went out of his hands, to lay by in the said coffer one 
* It should seem that the greeks had a piece in gold answerable in weight unto the Komane Denorius in silver, which was adiam Attic: and this cometh near unto our French crown.  denier of gold; and so by the number of those deniers it was known, how many pieces of work he made. Incredible it is to what height of perfection this art grew unto, first by the success of the art, which was so vendible and high prised; afterwards, by the audaciousness of the artificer, who ventured to make so huge and monstrous works.  
What good speed this art had, may appear by an example which I will set down, of an image, devised to express the likeness neither of god nor man: and a dog it was in brass, which many a man hath seen in our time in a chapel of juno within the Capitol temple, before it was burnt now last by the 
* i. Those that sided with Vitellius.  Vitellians: This dog was made licking his own wound; but how artificially it was wrought, and how lively it expressed the proportion & feature of a dog indeed, to the wonder of all those that beholding it could not discern the same from a living creature, is apparent not only by this, That it was thought worthy to stand in that place and to be dedicated to that goddess, but also by the strange manner of charge laid upon them that had the keeping and custody thereof: for no real caution of money was thought sufficient to be pledged and pawned for the warrantise, or to countervail the worth thereof: Order therefore was given by the state, and the same observed from time to time, that the sextons or wardens of the said chapel should perform the safety and forthcoming of it under pain of death.  
As touching the bold and venturous pieces of work that have been performed and finished by this art, we have an infinite number of such examples: for we see what huge and giantlike images they have devised to make in brass, resembling high towers more like that personages, and such they called Colossi. Of this kind is the image of Apollo within the Capitol, transported by M. Lucullus out of Apollonia, a city within the kingdom of Pontus, which in height was thirty cubits, and cost a hundred and fifty talents the making. Such another is that of jupiter within Mars field, dedicated by Claudius Caesar the Emperor, which because it standeth so near unto Pompey's theatre, men commonly call jupiter Pompeianus, and full as big he is as Apollo abovenamed. Like unto these, is the coloss or stately image [of Hercules] at Tarentum, the handiwork of the said Lysippus, but he is forty cubits high: and miraculous is the device of this coloss, if it be true which is commonly reported thereof, namely, that a man may move and stir it easily with his hand, so truly balanced it stands and equally counterpoised by Geometry; and yet no wind, no storm or tempest, is able to shake it. Certes, it is said, that the workman himself Lysippus, provided well for this danger, in that a pretty way off he reared a column or pillar or stone full opposite to the winds mouth, for to break the force and rage thereof, from that side where it was like to blow and beat most upon the coloss: and verily so huge it was to wield, and so hard to be removed, that Fabius surnamed Verrucosus, durst not meddle withal, but was forced to let it alone & leave it behind him; notwithstanding be brought with him from thence another Hercules, which now standeth within the Capitol. But the Colosse of the Sun which stood at Rhodes, and was wrought by Chares of Lyndus, apprentice to the abovenamed Lysippus, was above all others most admirable; for it carried seventy cubits in height: 
* Festus saith 105 foot: whereby it appeareth that a cubit was one foot & a half. Chares the workman engraved under it this Hypogram in jam. bicke verse: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  well, as mighty an image as it was, it stood not on end above threescore years and six; for in an earth quake that then happened, it was overthrown: but lying as it doth along, a wonderful and prodigious thing it is to view and behold: for first and foremost, the thumbs of the hand and great toes of the foot are so big, as few men are able to fathom one of them about: the fingers and toes are bigger than the most part of other whole statues and images: and look where any of the members or limbs were broken with the fall, a man that saw them would say they were broad holes and huge caves in the ground: for within these fractures and breaches, you shall see monstrous big stones, which the workmen at the first rearing and setting of it had couched artificially within, for to strengthen the coloss, that standing firm and upright so ballaised, it might check the violence of wind and weather. Twelve years (they say) Chares was in making of it before he could fully finish it, & the bare workmanship cost three hundred talents: This money was raised out of K. Demetrius his provision which he had set by for that purpose, & paid from time to time by his officers, for that he would not himself endure to stay so long for the workmanship thereof. Other images there are besides of the nature of colosses in the same city of Rhodes to the number of one hundred, lesser indeed than the foresaid coloss of the Sun; yet there is not one of them, but for the bigness were sufficient to give a name to the place and ennoble it, wheresoever it should stand. Over and above, there be in the said city five other giantlike images or colosses representing some gods, and those of an huge bigness, which were of Bryaxes his making. Thus much of workmen strangers.  
And to come somewhat nearer home: we Italians also have practised to make such colosses, forsurely we may see (and go no further than to the library belonging to the temple of Augustus Caesar here in Rome) a Tuscan coloss made for Apollo, and the same is fifty foot high from the great toe upward: but the bigness thereof is not so much as the matter and workmanship: for hard it is to say, whether is more admirable, the beautiful feature of the body, or the exquisite temperature of the mettle. Moreover, Sp. Carvilius long ago made the great image of jupiter which standeth in the Capitol hill, after the Samnites were vanquished in that dangerous war, wherein they bound themselves by a sacred lay and oath to fight it out to the last man, under pain of death to as many as seemed to turn back or once recoil; to the making whereof, he took the brazen cuirasses, grieves, and morions of the enemies that lay dead and slain upon the ground: which is so exceeding big and large, that he may very plainly and evidently be discovered and seen from the other jupiter in Latium, called therefore Latiarius. The powder & dust which the film made in the workmanship & polishing of this coloss, Carvilius himself cast again, and thereof made his own image and portraiture, and the same standeth (as you may see) at the foot of the other. Within the said Capitol, there be two brazen heads worthy of admiration, which P. Lentulus when he was Consul thought good to dedicat to that place. The one was made by Chares the foresaid founder; the other wrought by Decius, but this of Decius his making compared with the other, cometh so far short, that one would not take it to be the doing of an artificer that was his crafts-master, but rather of some bungler, apprentice, or learner. But to speak indeed of a great image, and that which surpasseth in bigness all the rest of that kind, look but upon the huge and prodigious coloss of Mercury, which Zenodorus in our age and within our remembrance, made in France at Auvergne: ten years he was about it, and the workmanship came to four hundred thousand sesterces. Now when he had made sufficient proof of his Art there, Nero the Emperor sent for him to come to Rome, where he cast indeed and finished a coloss a hundred and ten foot long, to the similitude and likeness of the said Emperor, according as it was first appointed, and as he began it: but the said prince being dead and his head laid, dedicated is was to the honour and worship of the Sun, in detestation of that most wicked monster, whose ungracious acts the city condemned and abhorred. Certes, I myself have been in that workhouse of Zenodorus, where I beheld and considered not only that great master-patterne in clay of the said coloss, but also another consisting of very small pieces, as branches, which served as it were for moulds, and the first induction to the work, as the assay and proof thereof. Surely the workmanship of this one statue or coloss, showed plainly, that the true science & skill of foundry or casting brass into forms, was clean decayed and gone; considering that Nero was ready and willing to give silver and gold enough for the doing thereof artificially and with expedition. Zenodorus also himself was not thought inferior to any workman in old time, either for counterfeiting a similitude, or graving the same: for during the time that he made the statue beforesaid in Auvergne, he counterfeited two drinking cups graven and chased by the hand of Calamis, but belonging to Vibius Avitus (the precedent and governor at the same time, of that province) which he had received of Cassius Syllinus his uncle by the mother's side, tutor and schoolmaster sometime to Caesar Germanicus; which prince notwithstanding that he loved them well, yet he bestowed them freely upon his said instructor Cassius, whom he loved better: and Zenodorus did it so well, that hardly there could be discerned any difference in the workmanship. But to conclude, the more consummate and accomplished that Zenodorus was for his skill and cunning, the more evidently it appeareth, that the true Art of foundry was in his time clean lost, and out of knowledge and practice.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of 366 excellent pieces of work in Brass, and as many cunning artificers in that kind.  
THe images and wrought pieces of Brass, commonly called Corinthian works, many men take such pleasure & delight in, that they love to carry the same with them whither soever they go; as Hortensius the famous orator, who would never be without the counterfeit of Sphinx, which he had from Verres his client, at what time as he was in trouble and called into question, for his extortions and oppressions in Sicily: in which trial of Verres, wherein Cicero was his adversary and accuser, upon occasion that Hortensius who pleaded at the bar against him in the behalf of Verrus, among other cross words that passed petweene, happened to say, That he understood no parables and riddles, and therefore willed him to speak more plainly; Cicero made answer readily again, that by good reason he should be well acquainted with riddles, seeing he had a Sphinx at home in his house. Likewise, Nero the Emperor had a great fancy to a piece or counterfeit of an Amazon, (whereof I mean to write more hereafter) which by his good will he would never be without. And C. Cestius, somewhat before Nero, a man that in his time had been Consul, was so addicted to a little image that he had, that it went with him into the camp, yea and he would have it about him in the very conflict and battle with his enemies. Moreover, K. Alexander the Great had four statues or images (by report) which ordinarily were wont and none but they, to support his tent when he lay abroad and kept the field: whereof, twain stand now before the temple of Mars called the Revenger, & other 2 before the Palatium.  
As touching images, statues, and counterfeits of a lesser size, there are an infinite number of artificers who are ennobled & renowned by them: yet to begin with the image of jupiter made at Olympia, Phidias the Athenian (above all other) was of great name therefore, and wrought it was of ivory & gold together: howbeit many other pieces of brass there were of his making, which greatly commended the workman; he flourished in the 83 Olympias, and about the year (after our computation at Rome) 300. And at the same time there lived those concurrents of his who endeavoured to match him, to wit, Alcamenes, Critias, Nestocles, and Hegias. After these, and namely in the 87 Olympias, there succeeded and had their time, Agelades, Callon, Polycletus, Phragmon, Gorgias, Lacon, Myron, Pythagoras, Scopas, and Perelius: of which, Polycletus brought up diverse brave and worthy apprentices, and by name, Argius, Asapodorus, Alexis, Aristides, Phrynon, Pynon, Athenodorus, Dameas of Clitore, & Myron the Lycian. In the 95 Olympias there flourished Naucides, Dinomedes, Canochus, and Patrocles. In the 102 Olympias there came in place, Polycles, Cephissodorus, Leochares, and Hypatodorus. In the 104 lived Lysippus, at what time also K. Alexander the Great flourished: likewise Lysistratus and his brother Sthenis, Euphronides, Sostratus, son, and Silanion: of which Silanion this is wonderful, that having no master at all to teach and instruct him in the art, yet he became himself so excellent, that he brought up under him, Zeuxis and jades. In the 120 Olympias, Eutychides, Euthycrates, Lahippus, Sephissodorus, Tymarchus, and Pyromachus were famous artificers for the time. Then lay the art asleep and as it were dead for a while, until such time as about the 155 Olympias it seemed to revive and awaken again; & then there arose Antheus, Callistratus, Polycles, Athenaeus, Callixenus, Pythocles, Pythias, and Timocles, indifferent good workmen, but nothing comparable to the other before named. Thus having ranged the most famous Artificers distinctly according to their several Ages, I will run over them again, as many I mean as excel the rest: and yet howsoever I make haste, I will not overpass the multitude of others, but interlard (as it were) and disperse them among, as occasion shall be offered.  
In the first place this is to be understood, that the principal and singular of all these founders came in question (notwithstanding they lived in sundry ages) which of them should be esteemed chief, by reason of diverse Amazons wrought by their hands: for when these images should be dedicated in the temple of Diana in Ephesus, it was thought good to make choice of one that should be deemed & approved best, by the judgement of those workmen who then lived & were present: for plain it was, that the image whom they all judged to be next and second to their own, the same was simply best, and so to be reputed. This principal Amazon happened to be of Polycletus his making: in a second degree was the Amazon made by Phidias: that of Ctesilas was counted the third; of Cydon the fourth, & in a fifth place was reckoned the workmanship of Phragmon. As for Phidias, besides the jupiter Olympius of his making, (wherein no man seeketh to come near unto him) he made likewise Minerva of ivory at Athens, which standeth there in the temple Parthenon. But over and above the foresaid Amazon, there was of his workmanship Minerva in brass, so fair and beautiful, that of her beauty she took the surname [Kallimorphos.] Of his doing was the image called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Claviger, the key. bears.  Cliduchos, and another of Minerva, which Aemilius Paulus dedicated at Rome in the temple of Fortuna hujusce diei, i. Of the days of Fortune. Also two other statues or images portrayed in cloaks or mantles, were his handiwork, which Catulus set up in the same temple: likewise another after the manner of a colossus or giant all naked. In sum, he was deemed and that justly, to have been the first that devised and taught the skill of chase & embossing. As for Polycletus the Sicyonian, who learned his cunning under Agclades, he it was that made in brass Diadumenus an effoeminat young man looking want only, with a diadem or wreath about his head; a piece of work of great account, & much spoke of, for that it cost 100 talents: and of his making was Doryphorus, a young boy with a manly countenance, having a spear in his hand. Moreover, he made that which workmen call Canon, that is to say, one absolute piece of work, from whence artificers do fetch their draughts, simetries, and proportions, as from a perfect pattern or rule which guideth and directeth them in their work: so as we may well and truly judge, That Polycletus alone reduced the skill of foundry and imagery into an Art and method, as may appear both by that Canon, and by other works which passed through his hands. Of his workmanship was the brazen image, representing one scraping and rubbing himself in the bath or hothouse: as also another all naked, and 
* Tale incessentem some read, ton incedenen.  challenging to the dice. Item, two boys both naked playing at dice, which thereupon be called Astragalizontes. And these remain to be seen in the court or portal belonging to the house of Titus the Emperor, which is so exquisite a piece of work, that many do judge there cannot be set another to it more absolute and perfect: also he it was which wrought the image of Mercury which is at Lysimachia of Hercules at Rome, and namely how he heaved and held up Anteus from the ground between heaven and earth: and the counterfeit of Artemon, that effeminate and wanton person, who because he was ordinarily carried in a Litter, men called Poryphoretoes. This Polycletus was judged to have brought this art of Imagery to a consummate perfection; the feat also of engraving & embossing he was thought to practise and promote, like as Phidias before him opened the way to it & gave instructions. This proper and special gift he had besides above all other, to devose how Images might stand upon one leg: and yet Varro saith, that all the images of his making be four square, and all in manner after one pattern.  
To come unto Myro, born he was at Eleutherae, and an apprentice likewise to Agelades: the piece of work that brought him into name and made him famous, was an heifer of brass; by reason that diverse Poets have in their verses highly praised it, and spread the singularity of it abroad: for so it falls out otherwhiles, that many men are commended by the wit of others, more than by their own. Other pieces of work there were of his besides, to wit, a dog, a coit. caster (or one hurting a stone or weight of lead) Perseus [kill Medusa] sawyers' called Pristae, a Satire wondering at a pipe or flute, and the goddess Minerva: moreover, the Delphic Pentathli, & the Pancratiastae: furthermore, that image of Hercules which standeth in the temple that Pompey erected near the greatest cirque or shewplace, is the handiwork of Myro. Besides (as it appears by the poesy of Brinna the Poëtresse) he it was that made the tomb or monument in brass of a poor grasshopper and a locust; the image likewise of Apollo, which (after that Antonius the Triumvir had wrongfully taken from the Ephesians) Augustus Caesar restored again unto them, being warned so to do by a vision appearing unto him in his sleep, was of Myro his making. This workman seems to have been the first that wrought not his images after one sort, but altered his work after many fashions, as being fuller of invention, and given more to devose in his art, more curious also and precise in his symentries and proportions, than Polycletus: and yet as exquisite as he was, he went no farther than to the outward linements of the body and members thereof; as for the inward affections of the mind he did not express in any of his work: the hair also as well of head, beard, as share, he left after a gross manner, & wrought them no finer than the rude and unexpert workmen in old time had either done or taught. No marvel therefore if Pythagoras the Imageur of Rhegium in Italy went beyond him in this feat, and namely in that piece of work of his which resembled a wrestler or Pancratiastes, which was dedicated in the temple of Apollo at Delphos. He came short also of Leontius, who expressed lively in brass, Astylos the famous runner in a race; which image is showed for a rare piece of work in Olympia: also the boy Libys, which is to be seen in the same place, holding in his hand a little table, and withal carrying apples, stark naked. He made also the portraiture of one that seemed lame and to halt, upon an ulcer; but the same is so lively and naturally done, that as many as behold the same seem to have a compassion and fellow-feeling with him of some pain and grievance of his sore; and this piece of work a man may see at Syracuse. Furthermore, the said Leontius cast in brass one Apollo playing upon his harp: as also another Apollo, and the serpent killed with his arrows; which image he surnamed Dicaeus, i. Just: for that when the city of Thebes was won by Alexander the Great, the gold which he hid in the bosom thereof when he fled, was found there safe and not diminished, when the enemy was gone and he returned. He was the first that in his images expressed the sinews and veins lying under the skin: he it was also that couched and laid the hair of the forehead more handsomely, yea and wrought the same far more finely than any before him.  
Now besides Pythagoras before mentioned, there was another a 
* or rather Parius, of Paros.  Samian both, who by occupation was at the beginning a painter: of his handiwork are those 7 images half naked, which are to be seen in the Temple of 
* Huiusce dici.  This day's Fortune at Rome; and one resembling an old man: all highly commended for singular art. This Pythagoras was so like unto the other above named especially in face and countenance, that hardly (by report) one of them could be known from the other. As touching Sostratus, it is said he was apprentice to Pythagoras of Rhegium, and his sister's son besides. As for Lysippus of Sicyone, Durus saith, That he learned the art by himself, and never was taught by other. But Tullius affirmeth, That he was an Apprentice unto it, and having been at first by occupation a poor tinker or a plain brazier and coppersmith at the most, he began to take heart unto him and to proceed further, by a speech or answer that Eupompus the painter gave him: for when he seemed to ask this painter's counsel, what pattern and whom be were best to follow of all those workmen that were gone before him? he showed unto him a multitude of people, and said withal, That he should do best to imitate Nature herself, and no one artificer: and that was it (quoth he) which I meant by the former demonstration of so many men. And verily, so excellent a workman he proved in the end, that he left behind him the most pieces of any man (as I have said before) and those of all sorts, and fullest of art and good workmanship: and among the rest, the image of a man, currying, rubbing, and scraping the sweat and filth off his own body, which M. Agrippa caused to be set before his own bains: and the Emperor Tiberius Caesar took so great pleasure in it, that notwithstanding at his first coming to the crown he knew well enough how to command and temper his own affections, yet he could not now rule himself, but would needs have the said image to be removed from thence, into his own bed chamber, and another to be set in the place of it: whereat the common people (see their contumacy and frowardness!) were so much offended and displeased, that they rested not with open mouth to exclaim upon him in all their tharts, when they met there together, and cried to have their Apoxyomenos set again in the own place: insomuch as the Emperor was content so to do, notwithstanding he loved it so well. This Lysippus also won great credit and commendation by another image that he made, representing a woman piping or playing upon the flute, and drunken withal: also by a kennel of hounds, together with the huntsman and all belonging to the game. But above all, he got the greatest name for making in brass a chariot drawn with four steeds, together with the image of the Sun, so much honoured among the Rhodians. The personage of King Alexander the Great he likewise expressed in brass, and many images he made of him, beginning at the very childhood of the said Prince: and verily the Emperor Nero was so greatly enamoured upon one image of Alexander, that he commanded it to be gilded all over; but afterwards, seeing that the more cost was bestowed upon it by laying on gold; the less was the art seen of the first workman, so that it lost all the beauty and grace that it had by that means, he caused the gold to be taken off again: and verily the said image thus ungilded as it was, seemed far more precious than it was whilst it stood so enriched with gold, notwithstanding all the hacks, cuts, gashes, and races all over the body wherein the gold did stick, remained still, which in some sort might disfigure it. Of this man's making was the statue of Hephaestion, a great favourite and minion of Alexander the Great; and yet some ascribed this piece of work unto Polycletus; whereas in truth he lived almost an hundred years before the said Hephaestion. He counterfeited also Alexander the Great how he road a hunting, with his hounds and all things belonging to the chase; and this Work of his resembling hunting was thought worthy to be consecrated in the temple of Apollo at Delphi. At Athens he made a troop of Satyrs. As for Alexander himself, with all his principal courtiers and friends about him, he resembled in brass most lively. All these pieces of his workmanship before rehearsed were transported to Rome by Metellus, after the subduing and conquest of Macedon. Finally, Coaches drawn with four horses, he made of many sorts and fashions, all in brass. And in a word, the art of foundry and imagery was brought to far greater perfection by this Artificer, as it was thought; for he expressed the very hairs of the head as fine and small as Nature made them. The heads to the images of his making were nothing so big in proportion to the rest of the body as they were in old time: his images showed not so great and corpulent, but more lank, slender, and lean; as well to express the knitting of joints, the ribs, veins, and sinews the better, as to cause them also to seem the taller. The Symmetry, which above all things he observed most precisely in all his works, is a term that cannot properly be expressed by a Latin word. A new device he had that never before him any practised, and that was, to make his images of a quarry and square stature, as the Ancients before his time did: for an ordinary speech it was of his, That in times past men were made plain, such as they were; but he made them as they would seem to be. Finally, it seemeth, that this singular gift he had above all others in all his works, to show fineness and subtlety, which he observed most curiously in the smallest things that passed under his hand. When he died, he left behind him three sons, which also were his apprentices: of whom, Lahippus and Bedas were passing good Workmen, and very well regarded; but Euthycrates his third son overwent his brethren. Although I must needs say, That be loved rather to follow his father in such Works as carried some constancy and majesty with them, than any dainty gesture or curious elegancy, wherein his father excelled: and he chose rather to employ his wit in expressing sad, austere, and grave personages, than to beat his brain about pleasant and beautiful works to please and content the eye. And therefore the portrait of Hercules which is to be seen at Delphos within the temple of Apollo, he expressed most excellently. The statue also of K. Alexander the great was of his making, and is thought to be a rare piece of work: the hunter Thespis was of his making, a work highly esteemed: like as the nine Muses also, known by the name of Thesptades. He represented also in brass a skirmish on horseback, representing that Turnois which was performed at the Oracle of jupiter Throphonius: likewise the coaches of Queen Medea drawn with four horses, of which kind he made many: as also an horse with panniers: and hunters hounds as if there were a cry of them.  
He brought up under him one Tisicrates, who also was a Sicyonian, but he rather seemed to imitate Lysippus, than his master Euthycrates, in somuch as many pieces of his making could be hardly discerned from those in the same kind, which came out of Lysippus his hand: as for example, the image of an old man resembling in habit a Theban, the portrait of K. Demetrius, and of one Peucestes who saved the life of Alexander the Great; in which regard he deserved well to be immortalised by so good a hand.  
Moreover, diverse artificers there be who have written great volumes of singular workmen in Imagery, and they commend wonderfully one Telephanes a Phocean, whose name otherwise had been unknown, for that in Thessaly where he dwelled his works lay hidden & never came to light: for in regard of his skill and sufficiency, by all their voices equal he was to Polycletus, Myron, and Pythagoras. And to come unto particulars, they write much in praise of his Larissa, his Apollo, and one Spinarius a notable wrestler, and who had won several prizes in all the five kinds of masteries and feats of activity. And yet I am not ignorant, that some allege another cause of his obscureness, and why he was no more talked of, because he was a feed workman to Xerxes and Darius, and devoted himself wholly to their service, and had the work of those two Kings only.  
As for Praxiteles, his workmanship was more seen in cutting of marble, and making Images thereof, wherein he had a singular grace and rare felicity, and in which regard his name was the greater. Yet he showed good proof of his skill in foundery also, for there be most beautiful cast images of brass which he made, to wit, the ravishing of Proserpina by Pluto, a Spinster spinning, which he called Catagusa: the image of Drunkenness, god Bacchus attended with one of the Satyrs; a noble piece of work, and which for the great voice and bruit that went of it, the greeks surnamed Periboetoes. The brazen images likewise, which stood sometimes in the forefront of the temple at Rome dedicated unto Felicity, were of his making: as also the goddess Venus, which when the chapel wherein she stood erected was burnt, during the reign of Claud. Caesar the emperor, was melted; an exquisite piece of work, and comparable to that Venus of his cutting in marble, which all the world speaks so much of. He portrayed also in brass a woman making coronets and Chaplets of flowers, which goes under the name of Stephusa: a foul old trot & a nasty, bearing the title of Spilumene: a carrier also of flagons or wine pots, known by the addition of Oenophorus. He expressed moreover in brass, and that most lively, Harmodius and Aristogiton, massacring the tyrant Pisistratus: which images being with other pillage taken and carried away by Xerxes K. of Persia, and recovered by King Alexander the Great when he had conquered the kingdom of Persis, the said prince and conqueror sent them home to the Athenians again. Furthermore, he cast in brass a 
* Some think he meaneth this of Apollo.  youth lying in wait with an arrow to kill a Lizard, which was ready to creep close unto him and to sting; which piece of work he termed Sauroctonus. Two images there are besides of his making, which people take much pleasure to behold, and those in countenance show diverse affections; to wit, a sober Matron weeping, and a light Courtesan smirking: It is thought that this Courtesan was his own Sweetheart Phryne; for men do note both (in the curious workmanship of the Artificer) the love of him which fancied her, and also (in the pleasant countenance of the harlot) the contentment that she took by receiving her hire. There is an image also of his making, which doth express his own benignity & bountiful mind; for to a coach of Calamis his doing, drawn with four horses, he set a choachman of his own handiwork: and why? because the posterity another day should not think, That Calamis having done so well in pourtraying the horses, failed of the like cunning in expressing the man: and to say a truth, Calamis was not altogether so perfect & ready in personages of men and women, as in the portraiture of horses. This Calamis was he who made many other coaches and chariots, as well with two steeds as four; and verily, for absolute workmanship about horses, wherein he never miss, he had not his fellow again in the world: and yet because he would not be thought unlike himself, but be taken for as good an imageur in expressing men and women, as in representing horses, one statue he made in resemblance of Lady Alcmene, which is so exquisitely wrought as no man could ever set a better piece of work by it.  
To come now to Alcamenes, trained up under Phidias. A singular workman he was, & wrought many pieces in marble, as also in brass, and namely a brazen Pentathlus, known also by the name of Encrinomenos.  
But Aristides, who learned his skill under Polycletus, is famous for the chariots that he made as well with four as two horses. Iphicrates likewise cast in brass a Lioness, which is much praised, and goes under the name of Leaena, and that upon this occasion: There was a certain strumpet named Leaena, who being familiarly acquainted with Harmodius and Aristogiton abovenamed, (for that she could play upon the harp, and withal sing so sweetly to it) and privy to their plots and projects as touching the murder of the tyrant Pisistratus, would never, to die for it, discover and reveal this intention and purpose of theirs unto the tyrant and his favourits, notwithstanding she was put to most exquisite & dolorous torments about it. The Athenians therefore desirous to honour this woman for her resolute constancy accordingly, and yet loath to be thought for to make so much of such an harlot as she was, devised to represent the memorial of her and her act by a beast of her name, and that was a Lioness, yet for to express the particular motive and reason of this honour done unto the said Lioness, they gave order unto Iphicrates the workman, to leave out the 
* For this harlot Leaena fearing lest she might for pain and torment let pass some word, and bewray the thing, she bit out her own tongue, & spit it in the face of the tyrant and the tormentors.  tongue in the head of this Lioness.  
Touching Bryaxis, there be two excellent pieces of his making, to wit, Aesculapius and Seleucus. As for Bedas, he resembled in brass old Battus adoring Apollo and juno: And all three by him curiously wrought, are now standing in Rome within the temple of Concord. Ctesilas expressed in brass a man grievously wounded, fainting and ready to die thereupon; which he did so lively, that one might perceive therein how little life & breath was left within his body. He made likewise the image of Pericles 
* For he never made speech to the people, but with joint. hands litted up to heaven, he prayed first.  Olympius, who for his divine eloquence and holiness was worthy of that heavenly name. And here by the way, a wonderful gift this art hath, that it always hath made noble and worthy persons more noble and famous.  
As for Cephissodorus, the admirable image of Minerva which is to be see in the haven or harbour of the Athenians, was his workmanship: The altar also before the temple of jupiter, surnamed Saviour, near the said haven, was of his doing, and few pieces of work there be comparable unto it.  
Canachus made one excellent image of Apollo all naked, which by the title and surname of Philesius, stands in the temple called Didymaeum. And this Apollo was cast of the brass of Aegineticke temperature. There is with the said Apollo another most exquisite and curious piece of work by him devised and wrought, to wit, a stag standing so lightly upon his feet, that a man may draw a thread under them; and the same takes hold of the floor underneath, so daintily that he seemeth to touch it with one foot by the clea, with another by the heel, and the same after such a winding manner twining and turning, as well with the one as the other, that a man would think one while he were about to bounce and spring forward, and anotherwhile to start and cast himself backward by turns. The same workman invented a device of young lads & youths vaulting and mounting on horseback. Cheraeas expressed in brass the lively portraitures of K. Alexander the Great, and king Philip his father. Ctesalaus represented in the same metal, one of these Doryphori, which were of K. Darius' his guard, bearing a spear or pertuisane: also one of those warlike women, Amazons, wounded. And Demetrius won great credit by making Lysimache in brass, who had been the Priestresse of Minerva, and exercised that ministry threescore and four years. And this artisane made also the image of Minerva, surnamed Musica, upon this device, For that the dragons or serpents which serve in stead of hairs upon her Gorgon or Meduases head, wrought in her target, would ring and resound again, if one struck the strings of an Harp or Citron near to them. And the same imageur made the lively portraiture of Sarmenes riding on horseback; for that he was the first that wrote of horsemanship. Daedalus moreover, who is ranged among the excellent founders & imageurs of old time, devised in brass two boys, rubbing, scraping, and currying the sweat from their bodies in the bane. And Dinomenes was the workman, who cast in brass the full proportion and similitude of Protesilaus, and of Pythodemus the famous wrestler. Alexander, otherwise called Paris, was of Euphranor his making: The excellent art and workmanship whereof was seen in this, that it represented unto the eye all at once, a judge between the goddesses, the lover of Helena, and yet the murderer of Achilles. The image of that Minerva at Rome, which is called Catuliana, came out of this man's shop: and it it the same which was dedicated and set up beneath the Capitol by Quintus Luctatius Catulus, whereupon it took that name. Moreover, the image that signifieth good luck or happy success, carrying in the right hand a bowl or drinking cup, in the left an ear of corn and a Poppy head, was his handy work. Like as the princess or lady Latona, newly delivered of Apollo and Diana, holding these her two babes in her arms: and this is that Latona which you see in the church of Concordia in Rome. He made besides many chariots, drawn as well with four as two horses: as also a keybearer or Cliduchus, of incomparable beauty. Semblably two other statues, resembling Virtue and Vice, both which were of an extraordinary stature and bigness, giantlike, in manner of Colossuses. He made besides a woman ministering, and yet worshipping withal. Item King Alexander the Great, and King Philip his father, riding both in chariots drawn with four horses. Eutychides a renowned imageur, represented the river Eurotas in brass: and many men that saw this work, were wont to say, That the water ran not so clear in that river, as art and cunning did appear in this workmanship. Hegyas the imageur made Minerva and King Pyrrhus, which be much praised for the art of the maker: likewise boys practising to ride on horseback: the images also of Castor and Pollux, which stand before the temple of thundering jupiter in Rome. In the colony or city Parium, there is an excellent statue of Hercules, the handy work of Isidorus. Buthyreus the Lycian was taught his cunning by Myron, who among many other pieces, beseeming the apprentice of such a master, devised in brass to represent a boy blowing at a fire half out: and he it was that cast in the same mettle the famous Argonauts, in that voyage to Colchos.  
Leocras made the Eagle that ravished Ganymede, and flew away with him; but so artificially, as if she knowing what a fine & dainty boy she had in charge, and to whom she carried him, clasped the child so tenderly, that she forbore with her talons to pierce through the very clothes. The boy Autolicos also, winning the prize in all games and feats of activity, was of his making; for whose sake Xenophon wrote his book entitled Symposion: likewise that noble image of jupiter in the Capitol of Rome, suramed Thundering, which is commended above all others: as also Apollo, with a crown or diadem.  
Lyciscus counterfeited Lago a boy, who in manner of a page or lackey, seemed to be double diligent, & after a flattering and deceitful sort performed nothing but eye-service. Lycus also made another boy blowing the coals for to maintain fire. Menechmus devised to cast in brass a calf, turning up the neck & head at the man that settteth his knee upon his sides, and keeps his body down. This Menechmus was a singular imageur, and himself wrote a book as concerning his own art. Naucides was judged to be an excellent workman, by the making of Mercury, & of a discobole or coiter: as also for counterfeiting in brass one that was a sacrificing or killing a ram. Naucerus won credit by making of a wrestler, puffing & blowing for wind. Nicerates had the name for the curious workmanship of Aesculapius and 
* i Good▪ health.  Hygia, which are to be seen at Rome within the temple of Concord. Porymachus got great reputation by a coach drawn with four steeds, & ruled by Alcibiades the coachman, all of his making. Policles was the maker of that noble piece of work that goeth under the name of Hermaphroditus. Pyrrhus' counterfeited in brass another Hygia & Minerva. And Phoenix who learned his art of Lysippus, lively counterfeited the famous wrestler Epitherses. Stipax the Cyprian got himself a name by an image resembling one Splanchnoptes: This was a pretty boy or page belonging to Pericles, surnamed Olympius, whom Stipax made frying & roasting the inwards of a beast at the fire, puffing and blowing thereat with his mouth full of breath and wind for to make it burn. Silanion did cast the similitude of Apollodorus in brass, who likewise was himself a founder and imageur, but of all other most curious and precise in his art, he never thought a thing of his own making well done, and no man censured his work so hardly as himself: many a time when he had finished an excellent piece of work, he would in a mislike unto it, pash it in pieces, and never stood contented and satisfied with any thing when it was all done, how full of art soever it was, and therefore he was surnamed Mad: Which furious passion of his, when Silanion aforesaid would express, he made not the man himself alone of brass, but the very image of Anger and Wrath also with him, in habit of a woman. Over and besides, the noble Achilles was of his making, a piece of work well accepted and much talked of. Of his doing is Epistates; teaching men how to wrestle and exercise other feats of activity. As for Sr●…ongylion, he made one of the Amazons, which for an excellent fine and proper leg that she had, they call Eucnemos; and in that regard Nero the Emperor set so great store by this image, that it was carried ordinarily wheresoever he went. This artificer made likewise another brazen image resembling a fair and sweet boy, which for the singular beauty Brutus of Philippo so loved, that it was commonly called by his surname Philippensis.  
Theodorus who made the Maze or Labyrinth at Samos, caused his own image to be cast in brass, which besides the wonderful near resemblance and likeness to himself, was contrived so artificially besides, and so set out with other fine devices, that he was much renowned for the workmanship, and in the sight of all men it was admirable: he carrieth yet in his right hand a file, and in his left hand he bore sometime (with three fingers) a little pretty coach, and the same with four horses at it; which was afterwards taken from the rest, and had away to Praeneste: but both the coach, the team of horses, and the coachman were couched in so small a room, that a little fly (which also he devised to be made to the rest) covered all with her pretty wings.  
Xenocrates was apprentice to Tisicrates, or as some say, to Euthycrates; but whether of the twain soever was his master, he outwent ther●… both in the number of statues and images that he wrought, and besides compiled books of his own art and workmanship.  
Many artificers there were, thatby imagery delighted to counterfeit in brass the battles that king Attalus and Eumenes both, fought against the Galatians or Gallogreekes; and namely, Isigonus, Pyromachus, Stratonicus, and Antigonus, and this artisane last named, composed books also of his own art. Boethius, although he was a better workman in silver, yet one piece of work he made in brass, which had an excellent grace, and that was a child throttling a Goose by the neck.  
Of all these pieces of antique work which I have reckoned up, the most choice and singular above the rest, Nero before time had by his violent edicts and commandments caused to be brought from all parts to Rome, and he disposed them in divers rooms of his golden house for to adorn and beautify the same; but now they be consecrated by Vespasian the Emperor, in the temple of Peace, and in other stately buildings and edifi●…s of his.  
Many other excellent artificers there are be sides these above rehearsed: but they may be all ranged in one rank, and counted for their skill and cunning equal, for a man shall not find one piece of work of their making, that carrieth any singularity above the rest, and namely Ariston, who also was wont to grave and chase in silver, Callias, Clesias, Cantharus of Sicyone, Dionysodorus who was an apprentice trained up under Critias, Deliades, Euphorion, Eunicus, and Hecataeus. As touching famous engravers in silver, I read of Lesbocles, Prodorus, Pithod●…eus, and Polygnotus, who also were most excellent and renowned painters. Likewise, of siluersmiths or gravers in silver, we have Stratonicus, and Scymnus, who had for his master Cri●…ias.  
Now will I reckon up those worthy and famous Imageurs, who employed themselves in one and the same kind of works. In the first place, Apollodorus, Androbulus, Asclepiodorus, and Alevas took pleasure to express the similitudes of learned men & Philosophers. As for Apelles, he delighted besides to represent women at their devotions, adoring the gods, and offering sacrifices Antigonus had a grace likewise to represent one 
* Perixu●… the same th●…t Apoxuo●…:  currying and scraping his skin all over the body in a stove, as also the murderers of the Tyrant's abovenamed. Antimachus and Athenodorus loved to have in their shops the statues of great ladies and noblewomen. Aristodemus took much pleasure to busy himself about the portraying of wrestlers, coaches with two horses set thereto, and a coachman, Philosophers and great clerks, old matrons, and king Seleucus: There is also of his making a Doryphorus, resembling one of Darius his guard, which is a proper piece of work & a lovely. As touching the Cephissodori (for two of them there were) the elder had a great dexterity in making Mercury fostering prince Bacchus in his infancy: He made also one, preaching to the people, and casting forth his arms; but what person of quality he should be, it is not certainly known: the younger was wont to represent the Philosophers. Colothas, who joined with Phidias in the making of jupiter Olympius: He delighted also to be doing with the images of Philosophers. So did Cleon and Cenchramis, Callicles, and Cephis. As for Calcosthenes, he busied and amused himself in the counterfeits of Comedians, players of interludes, and champions. Daehippus had a very good hand, in making one scraping and rubbing his body in an hothouse. Daiphron, Democritus, and Daemon, were as cunning and perfect in the personages of Philosophers and Sages. Epigonus would have his hand in all those works in manner which I have rehearsed, and laboured to imitate those artificers: but he surpassed them all in a Trumpeter of his own devising; and a little infant, who seeing the mother slain, made toward the dead corpse, and hung about it as if it would play and be played withal, full piteously to behold. Eubolides made one, as if he were counting upon his fingers. Mycon his cunning was most seen in the counterfeiting of wrestlers and such as practise feats of activity: and Menogenes, in making chariots with four horses. Niceratus likewise enterprised all manner of works wherein others were best seen: and besides represented the personage of Alcibiades, together with his mother Demarete, as she sacriced with lamp light burning by her. Pisicrates showed much skill with a chariot of two horses, wherein he bestowed 
* Suada, i Persuasion, or Diana as some think. Some read Pisto, i. the goddess of Credulity.  Pitho sitting in the habit of a woman: The images Mars and Mercury also, which stand at Rome in the temple of Concordia, be of this man's making. As for Perillus, there is no man commendeth him for his workmanship, but holdeth him more cruel than Phalaris the Tyrant, who set him a work, for that he devised a brazen Bull, to roast & fry condemned persons in; assuring the Tyrant, that after the fire was made under it, they would when they cried seem to bellow like a Bull, & so rather make sport than move compassion: but this Perillus was the first himself that gave the handsel to the engine of his own invention, & although this was cruelty in the Tyrant, yet surely such a workman deserved no better a reward, & justly he felt the smart of it: For why? The art and cunning foundery, which of all others is most civil & agreeable to our nature, and which had been employed ordinarily in representing the personages of men and gods, this monster of men abused, and debased to this vile and unnatural ministry of tormenting man. Would one have ever thought, that after so many witty & worthy men who had traveled in this science to bring it to some perfection, all their labours should turn in the end to this proof, for to make instruments thereby of torture? And certes, there being many pieces of his workmanship, they be kept and saved for this cause only, that as many as see the same, may detest and abhor the wicked hand that made them. But to proceed forward to other workmen in this kind. Of Sthenis making are the images of Ceres, jupiter and Minerva, which at Rome are within the temple of Concord. The same man took pleasure in counterfeiting ancient dames and matrons, weeping, praying, and offering sacrifice. Simon [of Aegina] was very good at the making of a dog and an archer. Stratonicus that famous cutter and engraver, was never well but when he portrayed some Philosopher or other: no more than Scopas, both the one and the other. As for wrestlers and champions, armed men, hunters, and sacrificers, they were the only works that these artificers following delighted most in, to wit, Batten, Eucher, Glaucides, Heliodorus, Hicanus, Leophon, Lyson, Leon, Menodorus, Myagrius, Polycrates, Polydorus, Pythocritus, and Protogenes (who also was a most excellent & renowned painter, as I will hereafter show more at large) also Patrocles, Polis, Posidonius born at Ephesus, who likewise chased and engraved in silver most finely, Periclimenus, Philon, Simenus, Timotheus, Theomnestus, Timarchides, Timon, Tisias, and Thrason. But above all other, Callimachus is the workman of greatest note, in regard of a by name given unto him, and that was Cacizotechnos: and well he might be so called, for he would always be finding fault with his own workmanship, & never could see when to make an end, thinking still that he had not bestowed art enough upon that he had under his hand. And so he brought forth little or nothing perfect in the end: A notable and memorable example to teach all men not to be over curious and exquisite in any thing, but to hold a measure in all. And there is a dance of Lacedaemonian women of his making: a piece of work which he went about also to amend, and when he thought to make it better, he marred it clean, so that it lost all the grace it had before. Some say, that this Callimachus had been in former time a painter. And since I have entered so far into this Treatise of statues & images, I may not pass over in silence, but note (as it were) by the way one thing of Cato, although haply it may be thought but a mere vanity: In that expedition or voyage wherein Cyprus was conquered and reduced under the dominion of Rome, he made port-saile of all the pillage taken there, save only one statue of Zeno, not for the excellency of the matter, for it was but brass, nor yet for the art and curious workmanship thereof, but for that it was the image of a Philosopher. In this discourse of statues and images, I must not pass by one, although it is not certainly known who was the maker of it; and this is Hercules in his shirt and other habit thathe wore upon the mount Oete: standing now at Rome near unto the public pulpit called Rostra: Made he is (whosoever did it) with a grim, stern, and sour countenance, and such indeed as doth bewray and feel those intolerable torments which the body sustained by that poisoned shirt [scent to him from Deianira.] Upon this statue there stand 3 titles or inscriptions: the first is this; L. Luculli Imperatoris de Manubius, i. L. Lucullus Lord General, erected this statue out of the spoil of the enemies: the second, Pupillus Luculli filius ex S. C. dedicavit, i. The son of L. Lucullus, being orphan or ward, dedicated this, by an order or act from the Senate: the third, T. Septimius Sabinus Aedilis Curulis, ex privato in publicum restituit, i. T. Septimius Sabinus, Aedile Curule for the time being, hath from a private house caused it to stand again in public place. This is the image of that worthy Hercules that fought so many battles, endured such hard conflicts and labours, and was so highly honoured.  
Now is it time to return to the different kinds and sundry temperatures of brass, from which I have digressed: first and foremost therefore this is to be noted, That in Cyprian brass or copper there is to be considered. one sort which is named Coronarium, and the other that they call Regulare; and both the one and the other will abide the hammer & be brought into thin plates As for the Coronarium or Laton, when it is reduced into thin leaves or plates, and then coloured or rubbed over with the gall of an ox, it looketh like gold, and maketh a fair show in those coronets that players wear; whereupon it took the name Coronarium: the same, after that to every ounce of it there be put six scruples of gold, and be reduced into a very thin foil, resembleth the colour of fire, like a ruby or carbuncle stone. As touching this brass, it is found also in other mines of metal, like as the pot brass Caldarium: this only is the difference, that this Caldarium will melt only, for under the hammer it will break; whereas the other sort of copper named Regulare, yieldeth to the hammer and will be drawn out, whereupon some there be who call it Ductile, i battable; and such is all the kind of copper or Cyprian brass. That also which is found in the mines of other metals, by art refined, differeth from the foresaid pot-mettal, for out of what mine soever it cometh, after that the dross & imperfections thereof be throughly purged by the fire, being thus (I say) cleansed, it becometh Regulare and will abide the hammer. As for all other sorts besides the Cyprian brass above named, the Campane brass is counted best: like to which, there is much in other parts also of Italy, and in the provinces: but to every [hundred pound of brass] they put 8 pound of lead: then they boil it as it were and melt it again with a soft fire, for want and scarcity of wood and fuel. And what difference there may be in that regard, it is most of all seen in the heart of France, where it is commonly melted (for lack of other fuel) among stones made red hot: for by reason that this is a swift & scorching fire, it becometh black and brittle withal: besides, they melt it but once: but surely to do so oftener, maketh very much for the goodness thereof.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The difference in Brass: the diverse mixtures thereof: and how Brass should be kept.  
Moreover, it were not amiss to note thus much also, that all kind of brass melteth best in coldest weather. Now there is another temperature of brass which serveth for founders, imageurs, and brazen tables, called thereupon in Latin, Statuaria and Tabularis, which is made in this manner following: first, the mass, over, or stone as it cometh out of the mine, is melted in the bloome-smithie; and so soon as it is melted, they put thereto a third part of the brass Collectaneum, that is to say, broken pieces of old vessels that have been used, and bought up here and there. In the choice whereof, this care would be had, that for to give unto this temperature the kind seasoning as it were, which peculiarly it requireth, there would be gottensuch pottain or old mettle which is overworn, and by ordinary occupying and using to the hand, bright-shining, and as one would say tamed, made gentle, and pliable. It would not be forgotten also, to every 100 pound weight of the said melted over, to mix 12 pound and a half of Tin. But to have a kind of Brass mettle that is most tender and soft, there must be given unto it that mixture or temperature which is called Formal, namely, by putting thereto of ordinary lead a tenth part, and of Tin a twentieth part; and by that means especially it taketh that colour which they call Grecanicke. The last temperature is that, which in Latin they call Ollaria, as ●…e would say, the pot-brasse, for it taketh the name of that vessel whereto it is most employed; and this is by tempering with every hundred pound weight of brass, 3 or four pound weight of argentine lead or tin. To Cyprian brass or copper, if you put lead, you shall have that deep red or purple colour which giveth the tincture to the robes that statues are portrayed with. Moreover, this is to be noted, that the more you do scour any vessels of brass, the more are they subject to rust, and sooner will they gather it, than if they were neglected and not meddled withal; unless they be well anointed with oil. It is said, that a varnish made of tar, is singular for to preserve and save any brass from rust. To conclude, brass hath served many a year ago, for the perpetuity of memorial and registers, as we may see by those brazen tables here in Rome, wherein be cut and engraven all our public laws and constitutions.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of Cadmia or Brass over, and the medicines wherein it is usually employed.  
THe mines and veins of brass over do many ways furnish us with medicines: a good proof whereof this may be, that any ulcers be soon healed there: but the most medicinable of all minerals that belong to brass mettle, is Cadmia [artificial.] And verily there is a kind of Cadmia made in the furnaces where silver is fined, of a whiter colour and less ponderous, but nothing comparable to that which cometh from the brass furnaces. And sundry sorts there be of Cadmia: for the very stone of which they make brass, is called Cadmia, and as it is necessary for founders, so it is of no use at all in Physic. Now is there a Cadmia besides which is made in the furnaces, and so called, but the reason thereof is far different: and this kind of of Cadmia cometh of the finest and thinnest part of the ore or matter in the furnace, cast up aloft by the flame & blast, sticking to the roof or sides of the furnace, higher or lower according to the proportion of the lightness that it carrieth, more or less. The finest and the flower as it were of Cadmia, is found in the very mouth of the furnace, whereas the flames 
* Eluctantur, or rather, Eructantur, i. are breathed and sent forth.  do strive to get forth; the Greeks call it Capnitis, for that it is smoky and burnt, and for the exceeding levity thereof resemble flying cinders. That which is more inward and hangeth down from the coping and vauted roof of the furnace, is the best: and in that respect, because it hangeth so as it were by clusters, they give it the name Botryitis: heavier this is than the former, but lighter than those that follow after. As for the colour thereof, it is in two sorts: that which you see of a dead hue like ashes is the worse, whereas the red is the better; the same also is brittle and will soon crumble small: for eie-salues and collyries reputed sovereign. A third kind of Cadmia sticketh by the way, to the sides and walls of the furnace; for by reason of the heaviness and ponderosity, it was not able to mount up to the bending roof of the furnace: this the Greeks call Placitis: and well it may be so named; for a crust rather it is than a scaly substance: break it, you shall find many colours in it: and this Cadmia for to heal scabs and scurf; as also to cicatrice or skin a sore, is better than the former. Out of this kind, there proceed other twain; to wit, Onychitis, which in the outside is after a sort bluish, but within, it resembleth the flecks or spots of the onyx stone; and Ostracitis, black throughout, of all the rest most foul and gross, howbeit, fittest for wounds.  
Generally, that Cadmia, of what kind soever, is best, which is found within the furnaces of Cypros: this the Physicians do burn a second time with pure coals; and when it is calcined and turned to ashes, they quench it with Amminean wine, if they mean to prepare it for plasters; but with vinegar, for scabs and scurf. Some there be, who after it is stamped gross, burn or calcine it in an earthen pot, then wash it well in a mortar, and afterwards dry it. Nymphodorus taketh the very stone or the ore as it lieth in the mine, the heaviest and most compact that may be found, which he burneth among coals; and after it is sufficiently burnt, quencheth it in wine of Chios: he beateth and punneth it then again, anon he driveth or boulteth it through a linen cloth, and grindeth it finer in a mortar: this done, soon after he steepeth and soaketh it well in rain water, and that which settleth in the bottom he stampeth: and this he doth, until such time as it be like ceruse or white lead, and will not crash between the teeth. The same manner of preparing useth Iôllas, but he chooseth the purest and brightest stone that he can get.  
The medicinable operations of Cadmia, be, to dry, to heal throughly, to stay fluxes, to cleanse the filthiness in the eyes, and to scour the pin and web, to extenuate any roughness; and in one word, to work all those effects which I shall attribute hereafter to Led.  
Furthermore, brass itself may be burnt; and being so prepared, it serveth for all those purposes beforenamed: over and above, it cureth the pearls, films, and scars in the eyes: if it be incorporate with milk, it healeth the ulcers in the eyes: the same likewise they use to grind upon hard stones, after the manner of the Egyptian colliery; taken as a lohoch inwardly with honey, it causeth vomit. Now as touching copper, the manner is to burn it in unbaked earthen pans, with the like weight of brimstone; but all the breathing holes of the furnace ought to be well closed and luted up where they must stand, until such time as the said pans be throughly baked hard: some put salt thereto: others in stead of brimstone take alumne; and there be again, who use neither the one nor the other, but sprinkle it well with vinegar only: when it is thus calcined, they pun it in a mortar of Thebaick marble, and then wash it in rain water. Howbeit, this first lotion of it maketh it but weak and of small effect: and therefore it had need of a second washing, in a greater quantity of water, and to be brayed again therein, and left so standing until it be settled: this would be reiterated often, until such time as it be brought to look like unto Minium: after that, it ought to be dried in the Sun, and saved in a brazen box.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the dross or refuse of Brass: of the scales of Brass: of Verdegreace or Spanish green: of Stomoma: of Verdegreace which is the rust of Brass, and of Hieracium.  
THe dross of Brass is washed after the same manner, but of less effect it is than Brass it self: howbeit the flower of Brass or verdegreace, is much used in Physic: and engendered it is, when Brass is melted by much blowing, and then transferred out of the furnace into other receptacles; and there, are shaken out certain scales of millet, and this they call Flos aeris i. Verdegreace. Now these scales use to fall off, when as the masses of brass be cooled with water and be red. Likewise of the same masses, there is made that which they call Lepis; and thus the verdegreace may be sophisticated, so as the said Lepis or scales be sold for it. Now these scales come, by being driven & smitten off from those nails which they use to forge of the said masses and lumps of brass, and all these most commonly are found in the Cyprian forges: herein only is the difference; that the foresaid scales are driven forcibly & smitten from the said pains or masses of brass, whereas the flower of verdegreace falls off by itself. And yet there is a second kind of these scales more fine and subtle than the other, to wit, driven and smitten from the very outside and uppermost part of the brass, and this they call 
* Stomoms' i. nothing 〈◊〉 but steel therefore here doth like as in ●…m of this chap.  Stomoma.  
Howbeit, Physicians in these days (with reverence to their profession and with their good leave be it spoken) are ignorant wholly of all these things; yea, and the greater part of them be not so much as acquainted with the terms and bare names (so far be they from the true composition of medicines:) and yet in times past, it belonged properly unto Physicians, for to be acquainted with the terms of all simples, and to be perfect in the knowledge of them. But our phytians in this age, when they are to make any composition of simples, they have recourse straightways, to their books to be directed by them, that is to say, they try experiments by the hazard of their poor patients; and there finding the names of this and that, they set down a receipt, & for the making thereof trust the Apothecaries, as also for the ingredients; which commonly they do sophisticat and corrupt by all deceitful means that possibly they can devose; selling their emplasters and collyries that are old made, and such drugs as are past all goodness, serving the bills of the Physicians with the very refuse of their shop. And thus the deceitful wares that they have, they rid their hands of, to the discredit of the Physician, and danger of the sick.  
But to come again unto our scales, and flower of brass or verdegreace; the manner is, first to calcine both the one and the other, either upon earthen vessels or brass pans; then, to wash the same, as is before said, and for the same uses. But over and above, these being prepared thus accordingly, are singular for the carnosities and excrescences within the nostrils, or the fundament: for hardness also of hearing, if they be blown into those parts by means of a pipe: and the sores or cankers of the mouth they do heal, by application of their powder: this powder also taketh away the inflammations and accidents of the tonsils or almonds about the throat, if it be tempered and incorporate with honey, and used in a collution or gargarism. There is beside, a scale that cometh of laton or white brass, far better than that which the red brass or copper doth yield.  
Moreover, there is a device that some use, namely, to let first the nails and panes of brass to lie wet in the urine of a boy: others, so soon as the scales be driven off, bray them, and afterwards wash them in rain water; which they use to give for the dropsy, to the weight of two drams in one hemine of honeyed wine; and besides they make a lineament with it and flower, for to use outwardly to the belly.  
As touching the rust 
* Which some take to be verdegreace.  of brass, great use there is of it in Physic: but it cometh after many sorts; for first and foremost, it is found sticking (in manner of the flower aforesaid) unto the stone or over out of which brass is tried, in such sort, as it must be 
* Aerugo r●…silis  scraped from it before a man can have it. Also it is made after an artificial manner, by hanging certain plates of laton driven full of holes, and hung in a pipe or barrel over vinegar; but the same aught to be close covered and stopped with a lid of brass, so as the said plates do not touch the vinegar: and verily, verdegreace thus made, is far better than of scales in the same wise used. Some there be that take vessels of white brass or laton, and put them in earthen pans, where they suffer them to lie in vinegar for ten days together, and then scrape off the verdegreace or rust that is gathered upon the said laton. Others there are who cover the said vessels of laton in the refuse of grapes after they be pressed (skins I mean and stones;) and after ten days, as is aforesaid, scrape off the Verdegreace which they find upon the brass. There be again, who take the fine dust which the file fetcheth from brass, and strew the same in a vessel of vinegar, stirring it with spattules or ladles oftentimes in a day, until it be resolved into the vinegar and consumed: and yet many think it better to work and stamp the said file-dust with strong vinegar in a brazen mortar, for to gather verdegreace. But the speediest way of engendering the said rust of brass or verdegreace, is to take the cuttings, pare, or small pieces of laton plates, such as be employed about coronets, and to put them in vinegar: and you shall have diverse, who will not stick to sophisticat verdegris (such especially as is brought out of Rhodes) by mixing it and the powder of marble together; others with the pumish stone pulverised, or else with gum. But the cunningest device that they have to falsify it and deceive chapmen by, is to mingle vitriol amongst: for all the other deceitful tricks be soon found out by the teeth, because a man shall feel the verdegreace to crash and grate between them like grit, which he shall not perceive if it be sophisticate with vitriol: howbeit, this sophistication also and fraudulent cast, may be soon detected and found out by an experiment made with a slice or fire-pan of iron made red hot in the fire: for cast upon it the right and true verdegreace indeed, it will hold and keep the own colour still; but if it be corrupted with vitriol, you shall see it turn red. You may discover likewise the fraud abovesaid with 
* Of the reed Papyrus.  paper, tempered beforehand and soaked in gall-nuts; for besmear therewith the verdegreace that is falsified, it will quickly become black. The eye also will soon bewray the falsehood that is used therein, for if it be naught, a man shall perceive it to look with a weak green colour, nothing full nor fresh. But be the verdegreace true or false, the best way is, before it be employed in Physic, after it be dried, to calcine it upon a new earthen pan that never was occupied, and in the burning to turn it often with a slice or spatule, until such time as it be reduced into light cinders, and then after it is finely pulverised, to lay it up for use. Others prepare it after another sort; they put it in an earthen pot unbaked, and set the same into an oven, where they let it stand to be calcined so long until the said pot of clay be well and throughly baked. Finally, there be, that before they use Verdegreace, put thereto the male Frankincense, the best that can possibly be had. 
* Olibanum.   
The manner also is to wash verdegreace before it be occupied, after the same order as Cadmia is used. Being thus made & prepared as is abovesaid, it is excellent to be put into eie-salues or collyries, for by a 
* Graece 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Pliny translateth delachrymationibus mor dendo proficiens: which also may be turned thus, It helpeth watering eyes proceeding of some fretting humours.  mordicative quality it helpeth weeping and watering eyes: in which regard, necessary it is that it be washed first with pencils well bathed in hot water, so long until it have lost that corrosive quality.  
As touching Hieracium, a composition it is or colliery so called, and made in this manner: Take four ounces of Sal Ammoniacke, of Cyprian Verdegreace two ounces, of shoemakers black, or that copperess which the greeks name Chalcanthum as much, that is to say, two ounces; of Mysy or yellow vitriol one ounce, and of safron six: let all these be stamped together and tempered in the vinegar of Thasos until they be concorporate, and then reduce them into trochiques. A singular colliery or eyesalue this is to withstand the beginning of pearls, cataracts, and such accidents of the eyes; to discuss also the webs that come over their sight, to levigat the roughness of the tunicles, to dispatch the white scars, and in one word to cure all the infirmities of the eyelids. As for verdegreace, that is not calcined at all, it is excellent good to be put into vulnerary or healing plasters: the same also is of a wonderful operation to cure the exulcerations of the mouth or the gumbs; the lips also exulcerat it heals, being reduced into a lineament with oil: but if you put wax thereto, it doth mundify, and withal skin and heal perfectly. Verdegreace is proper to eat away and consume the callosity growing in a fistula, and in those infirmities which are incident to the seat or fundament, whether it be brought into a lineament with gum Hammoniacke and so applied, or else in form of a colliery, that is to say, a tent thrust into the hollow fistula. The same verdegreace incorporate with a third part of the true rosin called Terpentine, is sovereign for foul leprosies and wildfires.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of 
1 A kind of verdegris or rust of brass in manner of a worm, as Pliny taketh it  Scolecia, and 
2 The flower of copperess, whereof is made vitriol, as some think.  Chalcitis, of 
3 Brasa●…olus holdeth it to be vitriol Roman: others take it for yellow coppresse.  Mysy, 
4 Duskish or ash-colour coppresse.  Sorry, and 
5 Vitriol.  Chacanthum.  
ANother sort there is of Brasse-rust or Verdegreace, which commonly is called Scolecia: this is made of alum, salt or salnitre, of each a like weight, stamped well together with the strongest white wine vinegar that can be gotten, in a mortar of Cyprian brass or copper: and this must not be done but in the hottest days of the year, to wit, about the rising of the Dogstar. Now must all the ingredients aforesaid be punned and incorporate together, until such time as the mass become green, and that it gather and draw together in manner of 
* It seemeth that Pliny doth here err, by reading in Diosc. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; & for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: for the said mixture is to be reduced into 〈◊〉 certain trochisques or thin cakes called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and not into the form of worms 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  crawling worms, whereupon it taketh the name Scolecia. But if so be, that this manner of working and making it, chance to fail and do not well, for to amend the same, the two parts of vinegar which entered into the mixture, aught to be tempered with as much urine of a boy under fourteen years of age. Now if you would know the medicinable effects and virtues of this kind of verdegreace, both it and the artificial Borax beforesaid (which I named Santerna) be of the very same operation that the ordinary rust of brass or verdegreace, called in Latin Aerugo. There is a kind of Scolecia natural or mineral of itself, without addition of any thing else whatsoever; whereof I purpose to speak in this place, and the same is scraped from the stone or over of which cometh brass. There is a stone lying in the mine which they name Chalcitis, out of which also (with burning) they excoct brass: differ it doth from Cadmia; for Chalcitis is hewed out of the mines that lie above, very ebb and exposed to the air, whereas the other is digged from under the ground in those mines that lie hidden. Item, Chalcitis (as being of a tender and soft nature) presently will crumble into pieces, so as it seemeth to be a certain fine moss concreat and gathered together. Also, there is another difference between these two Marcassins; for that, Chalcitis containeth in it three several kinds of matter, to wit, Brass, Mysy, and Sorry; of which I purpose to speak severally by themselves in their due place. Now this Chalcitis lies within the brass mine in long veins: that which is of a yellowish colour like honey, full of small veins running here and there, brittle and apt to crumble, and not of a stony hardness, is counted the best: the fresher also and more newly gathered that it is, the more effectual and wholesome men take it to be; for that being long kept, it will grow into the nature of Sorry. Being thus in the right nature, it hath a faculty (if it be pulverised) to consume the excrescence of proud or dead flesh in ulcers, to staunch blood, to repress also the accidents befalling to the gumbs, uvula, and tonsils: the same put up into the natural parts of a woman within a lock of wool in manner of pessary, helpeth the infirmities of those places: but if it be tempered and incorporate with the juice of porret, it serveth to put into those plasters which are appropriate to the ulcers and sores of the privities or members of generation. Now if you steep it in vinegar, and let it lie so infused within an earthen pot well luted with beasts dung, for the space of forty days, it will come to the colour of saffron: put then unto it of Cadmia stone the like quantity in weight, you shall have that medicine which is called Psoricum. Also, if in this composition you put two parts of Chalcitis to one third part of Cadmia, & so temper them together, this foresaid medicine will be more quick & aegre: but in case you would have it yet more mordicant and stronger in operation, let the said ingredients be tempered rather with vinegar than wine. Calcine the same or torrify it, you shall find it more effectual in all operations aforesaid.  
As for 
* i. The vein or mineral, whereof cometh the duskish Vitriol.  Sorry, that which is brought out of Egypt is counted best, and far better than the Cyprian, Spanish, or African: nevertheless, some hold that which cometh from Cypress, to bemore appropriate to the cure of the eyes. But of what country soever it be, the principal is that which to smell unto is of the rankest and most stinking savour: the same also in the bruising will grow black and be uncteous or fatty, and such lightly is hollow in manner of a sponge. A mineral this is altogether hurtful to the stomach, and so contrary unto the nature of it, that to some the very smell thereof is enough to overturn it and to cause vomit: and especially the Egyptian Sorry is of this operation. That which cometh from other nations, when it is broken or brayed, shineth again.  
Touching Mysy, it is of a more hard and stony nature than Sorry; but good it is for the tooth ache, if either it be held in the mouth, or a collution be made therewith to wash the teeth and gums: also it healeth the grievous and irk some sores of the mouth, yea though they grow to be cancerous and corrosive. The manner is to burn and calcine it upon coals of fire as Chalcitis. Some nevertheless have written, that Mysy is engendered by the means of a fire made with pine wood, in the hollow veins or mines of brass over: and they hold, that the cinders or ashes of this pine fuel, being mingled with the yellow greines or flower of the said mettle, is that which begetteth Mysy. But the truth is, of the foresaid stone or o'er it is engendered naturally: howbeit, a thing it is by itself gathered, distinct and separate from it apart: and the best is that which is found in the mines and forges of Cypress. You shall know it by these signs: break it (for crumble it will) there appear within it certain sparks shining like gold: and in the braying or stamping, it runneth into the nature of a sand or earth, like unto Chalcitis. This Mysy is the Mineral that they put to gold over, when it is to be tried and purified.  
To come unto the medicinable virtues thereof: being infused or poured into the ears with oil of roses, it cureth the running with matter: the same being applied in a frontal within wool to the head, easeth the ache thereof: it doth extenuat also and subtiliat the asperities of the eyes, such especially as be inveterat and have continued long: but sovereign it is found to be for the inflammation or swelling of the tonsils, for the squinancy, and all impostumat sores grown to suppuration. For which purpose, prepared it would be in this wise, and after this proportion: Take of it 16 drams, seeth the same in one hemin of vinegar with some addition of honey, until it begin to yield and relent; and in this manner ordered, it serveth in cases aforesaid: but whensoever need requireth to mollify the violence thereof, and make it more mild, it were good to wet it with some sprinkling of honey. If there be a lotion or fomentation made with it in vinegar, it doth consume and eat away the hard callosity in fistuloes, and fortifieth greatly the collyries or tents to be made thereof, and put it into the concavity of the sore: it serveth also for the colyries that be eie-salues: it stauncheth blood, represseth the malice of fretting humours in corrosive ulcers and such as do putrify: the excrescence of proud or rank flesh it taketh down and consumeth: a peculiar property it hath to cure the accidents of the members of generation in men: and withal stoppeth the immoderate flux of the months in women.  
As concerning Vitriol, which we call in Latin Atramentum Sutorium, ●…i. Shoemaker's black, the Greeks have fitted it with a name respective unto brass, and by a near affinity thereunto call it Chalcanthum: and verily there is not a mineral throughout all the mines, of so admirable a nature as it is. There have been found in Spain certain pits or standing pools, containing a water of the nature of Vitriol: they used to seethe the same, putting thereto of other fresh water a like quantity, and pour it into certain troughs or broad keelers of wood: over these vessels, there be certain bars [of iron] or transoms overthwart, lying fast that they cannot stir, at which there hang down cords or ropes with stones at the end stretching them outright, that they reach to the bottom of the said decoction within those keelers, to the end that the viscous substance of the water may gather about those cords, which you shall see sticking fast thereto in drops, congealed in manner of a glass, and it doth represent as it were the form of grapes; and that is Vitriol. Being taken forth and separated from the cords aforesaid, they let it dry for the space of thirty days. In colour it is blue, and carrieth with it a most pleasant and lively lustre, so clear, as a man would take it to be transparent glass. Of this being infused in water, is made that black tincture which Curriers and Coruiners occupy in colouring of their leather. This Vitriol is engendered many ways of the copperess vein within the mine, being hollowed into certain trenches: out of the sides whereof you shall see in the midst of Winter when it is a frost, certain ysickles depending, as the drops destilled and grew one to another: whereupon this kind of Vitriol they call Stalagmias, and a purer or clearer thing there is not. But look what part thereof is whitish of colour, but not transparent, and the same inclining to the wall flower or 
* Viola alba.  white violet, the same they call Leucoion. There is a Vitriol likewise made artificially in receipts and concavities (digged of purpose in the stony mines of Coperose) by occasion of rain water there congealed, which had been conveyed into them, and gathered a viscous slime or mud in the passage. Also there is a cast to make it in manner of salt by letting fresh water into such hollow receptacles, and permitting the same to ferment in the sun when he is at the height and full strength of his heat in the summer, until it be gathered and hardened as salt. And therefore some there be who make two sorts of Vitriol, to wit, the Natural, or Mineral, and the Artificial: this that is made by the industry and art of man is paler than the other, and look how much the colour is abated, so much inferior it is in goodness. The Cyprian Vitriol is thought best to be employed in Physic. For, to expel the worms out of the belly, it is given unto the patient to the weight of one dram in honey, after the manner of an electuary. If the same be dissolved and conveyed up into the nostrils, it purgeth the head. In like manner it purgeth the stomach, in case it be taken in honey or honeyed water. The asperity of the eyes, their pain, and the dimness or mists overgrowing the sight, it dispatcheth: and healeth the sores in the mouth. It stayeth bleeding at nose, and the immoderate running of the Haemorrhoids. It draweth forth spells of broken bones: and tempered with the seed of Henbane, it stoppeth the course of a rheum running to the eyes, if it be laid in a cloth to the forehead in manner of a frontale. Of great effect is it in plasters, both for to mundify wounds and to consume the excrescence of flesh in ulcers. If the Wula be fallen, it putteth it up again, by touching it only with the decoction thereof. Moreover, being incorporate with line-seed, it is singular good to be applied aloft upon plasters, for to mitigat pain. Of this kind, that which is white is preferred before any that are of a yellowish colour like 
* Violareis: he meaneth those that resemble Leucoion, and which he called before by that name.  wall-floures a foresaid. Moreover, if it be blown into the ears by the means of a pipe, it doth remedy the hardness of hearing. A lineament made of Vitriol alone, healeth up wounds, but it draweth the scar too near together: in regard of which astringency of Vitriol, there hath been an invention devised of late, to cast the powder of Vitriol into the mouths of Bears and Lions when they are to be baited: for so great a knitter and binder it is, that it will draw their chaws together in manner of a muzzle, that they shall not be able to bite.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of Pompholyx. Of Spodos, Antispodos, and of Diphryges. Of the Trient of Servilius.  
THere be found over & besides in brass smithies or furnaces, those matters which they call Pompholyx and Spodos: and the difference of the one from another, consisteth in this, that Pompholyx requireth washing for to be prepared; Spodos never cometh into water or liquor. And yet some distinguish them otherwise, calling the whitest and lightest part, Pompholyx: holding opinion, that it is nothing else but the very cinders of brass, or the Calamine stone Cadmia, whereof brass cometh: whereas Spodos (say they) is blacker and more weighty than Pompholyx, as being scraped from the walls and sides of the furnaces; among which you shall see many times gross sparks, yea, and otherwhiles coals intermingled. Well, this Pompholyx being tempered or soaked in vinegar, smells of brass: and if a man touch it at the tongues end, hath a horrible taste that goeth against one's stomach. Proper it is to enter into those compositions which be ordained for the eyes, for it helpeth all the infirmities incident thereto: and in one word, serveth for the same purposes that Spodos doth: herein only lieth the difference, that Spodos is thought to be more mundificative, by reason that the strength of Pompholyx is delayed by the washing a foresaid. It is one of the ingredients also to those implasters which are devised for gentle refrigeratives and exiccatives. And for whatsoever it shall be employed, better it is found to be, in case it were washed first with wine.  
As touching Spodos, the Cyprian is most esteemed: and engendered it is, whiles Cadmia and the brass over or stone be melted together in the furnace. Exceeding light it is, and apt to mount aloft with the smoke of the bloom smithie, very speedily, yea, & ready to fly out of the furnace▪ and much of it sticketh to the roof and uppermost part thereof, differing only from soot in whiteness. That which is nor so white as the rest, signifies that the furnace was not quick enough, and that it is not yet come to the full perfection & concoction: and this, some there be who call Pompholyx. But look how much thereof is found of a redder colour, the same hath much acrimony in it, and is of a more biting nature: yea, so fretting and corrosive it is, that in the washing, if it chance to touch a man's eyes, it will put out their light and make him blind. There is a kind of Spodos besides that looks yellowish like honey, wherein a man may perceive that it standeth very much upon brass: but of what sort soever it is, washing mendeth it much. First, before it be washed, they use to cleanse it lightly with a wing or a bristle brush: & then afterwards to wash it in grosser manner, till the water be thick and muddy, rubbing it well with the fingers, until it have lost all the roughness that it had. That which is washed in wine, is thought to be of a middle and indifferent operation. And when I say wine, you must think there is some difference therein also. For being washed in a small & mild wine, it is thought to be very good for those colliries which serve to comfort and fortify the eyes that have been vearied and weakened with long watching: the same also thus prepared, is more effectual to heal ulcers that be mattery and run: the sores likewise in the mouth that are moist and rheumatic: and generally it serveth well to go into those salves and plasters which are devised against gangreenes tending to mortification. Another kind there is besides of Spodos called Laurioris, found in the furnaces where silver is tried. But commonly it is held, & for certain affirmed, That the best 
* Spodos is called Nile, whereof cometh the pretty ambiguous speech, Nil prodest oculis.  Spodos for the eyes, is that which cometh in the furnaces where gold is fined. Neither in any thing belonging to our life, is the wit & invention of man more admirable than in this. For, because we should not take the pains to search into mines & furnaces for such matters, they have devised means to help themselves withal in the same cases, even by the basest thing●…●…at be in stead of Spodos, which thereupon they term by the name of Antispodos; for so they call the ashes of the Figtree, whether it be the gentle or the wild; the ashes likewise of the Myrtle tree leaves, and the tenderest parts of the branches; as also of the wild Olive, the Quince, & the Lentisk trees. They have a kind of Antispodos besides made of the unripe Mulberries, that is to say, whiles they be white, dried in the Sun: like as, of the tops of the box tree or the bastard Cyperus, of brier crops, the leaves of the Terebinth or the wild vine Oenanthe flowers. Finally, they use in stead of Spodos, the ashes of strong Bulls glue, or of linen rags: which is found to be as effectual as the right Spodos. Now for to have the said ashes for this purpose, the manner is to burn and calcine all these matters abovenamed within some vessel of clay, and to set it into the oven or furnace, where they are to be torrified until the said vessel be throughly baked.  
In the smithies where brass is made and wrought, there cometh a certain refuse or offal thereof, called Psegma: to wit, when after the brass over is sufficiently melted and concocted, there be new coals put thereto, and the same set on fire and kept burning with the blast of bellowes: for then of a sudden (as it were by some extraordinary strong puff) there are rejected and cast forth from it certain huls or chaff (if I may so say) of brass. Now the ground or floor to receive this refuse as it falleth, aught to be well paved.  
There is another stuff found in the said forges or bloom-smithies, easily discerned from this Psegma, which the Greeks (for that it is, as it were, twice burnt or concocted) call Diphryges. And this is made three manner of ways: For first they say it comes of the Marquesit stone burnt in a furnace until it be calcined and reduced in the red chalk Rubrica. It is engendered also of the earth or clay within a certain cave in Cyprus, first dried and soon after gently burnt in a fire round about it, maintained with small sticks put thereto by little & little. There is a third way of making it, to wit, of the gross dregs or dross of brass settling down to the battome of the furnace: in which furnace a man shall perceive these different matters, to wit, the brass itself, which being melted, runneth into pans and vessels ready for to receive it; the refuse, called Scoria, which flies out of the furnace; the florey that floateth aloft; & the Diphryges or dross which remaineth behind. Some yield another reason and making of Diphryges in this manner, namely, That there be certain round balls or pellets (as it were) of hard stones found within the mines of brass, which together with the Marquesit or brass over doth not melt in the furnace, & a man shall see the brass itself boil about the same: which round hard stones are united and soudered only, one to another by this means; but themselves resolve not nor melt perfectly, unless they be translated into other furnaces: for they be the very heart (as it were) of the whole matter. But in the second trial and boiling, that which remaineth behind, is called Diphryges. Well, be it what it will, the same reason there is of it in Physic, as of the rest of this kind found in furnaces: for by nature it is desiccative: it consumeth besides all excrescences, & doth cleanse mightily. The trial of it is by the tongue, for if it be good Diphryges, no sooner toucheth it the tongue, but it drieth it, and withal tasteth of brass.  
But before I depart from these brass mines and furnaces, I cannot conceal from you one miraculous thing as touching this mettle. There is (you know) a noble family in Rome of the Servilij, well renowned, as may appear by the Roman Calendar and acts of record: and these have among them a certain piece of brass coin ealled a Triens (i. The third part 
* which is our farthing.  of a Roman Ass) which they do keep and feed with silver and gold. For eat and consume it doth both the one and the other: from whence it came first, and what the reason in nature of this property is, I know not yet. But for my warrant, I will set down as touching this matter the very words of old Messala: The house (quoth he) of the Seruilij hath a certain sacred Trient, in the honour of which piece they do sacrifice yearly with great devotion and solemnity, omitting no magnificence nor ceremonies thereto belonging. And this Trient the common speech is of them all, that it seemeth one while to grow bigger, and another while to diminish and be smaller: according to which increase or decrease, the said Servilij take presage, That their family shall either rise to more honour, or decay in credit and reputation.   

CHAP. XIV.  
¶ Of Iron, and Iron mines, and the different kinds of Iron.  
IT remaineth now in the next place to discourse of the mines of iron, a metal which we may well say is both the best and the worst implement used now in the world: for with the help of iron we break up and ear the ground, we plant and plot our groves, we set our hortyards and range our fruitful trees in rues: we prune our vines, and by cutting off the superfluous branches and dead wood, we make them every year to look fresh and young again: by means of iron and steel we build houses, hue quarries, and cut in stone, yea, and in one word, we use it to all other necessary uses of this life. chose, the same iron serveth for wars, murders, and robberies, not only to offend and strike therewith in hand, but also to reach and kill afar off, with diverse sorts of darts and shot; one while discharged and sent out of engines, another while lanced and 
OPliny, what wouldst thou say, if thou did dost see & hear the Pistols, muskess, Culuerines, & Canons in these days.  flung by force of the arm; yea, and sometime let fly with wings: and this I take to be the wickedest invention that ever was devised by the head of man: for to the end that death may speed away the faster to a man, and surprise him more suddenly, we make it to fly as a bird in the air, and to the arrow headed at one end with deadly iron, we set feathers at the other: whereby it is evident, that the mischief proceeding from iron, is not to be imputed to the nature of it, but to the unhappy wit of man. For good proof we had already by many experiments otherwise, that iron might be employed and occupied, without any hurt or harm at all to mankind. And verily in those capitulations of peace, which after the expulsion of the kings, Porsena, king of the Tuscans tendered to the people of Rome, I find this express article & imposition, that they should not use iron, but only about tillage of the ground. And as our Chronicles of greatest antiquity have left recorded, it was not thought safe to permit writing and engraving letters with a style of iron. Certes, in the third Consulship of Pompey the great, by occasion of a tumult and commotion raised within the city of Rome for the murder committed upon the person of P. Clodius, there was an edict come forth (which now is extant upon record) after the manner of an inhibition in this form: Ne ullum telum in urbe esset, i. That no man throughout all Rome should be seen to wear a weapon. Nevertheless men did not forbear and give over to do some honour unto iron also in some other occasions of this life, tending to the entertaining of civility and humanity; for Aristonidas the cunning artificer, minding to represent in an image the furious rage of Athamas, beginning now to cool and be allayed, together with his repentance for the cruel murdering of his own son Learchus, whom he flung headlong against the hard stones, and thereby dashed out his brains; made a temperature of brass and iron together, to the end, that the rusty iron appearing through the bright lustre of the Brass, might lively express a blushing red in the countenance, beseeming a man confused and dismayed for so unnatural a fact. This Statue is at this day to be seen at Thebes. Within the same City there is another image of Hercules all of hard iron or steel, which Alcon the famous workman made of purpose to signify the undaunted heart of that deified Hercules, who underwent and endured all labours and perils whatsoever. Here àlso in Rome we may see certain drinking cups of steel dedicated in the temple of Mars the Revenger.  
But to come unto the nature of iron, herein appeareth still the same goodness of Nature, that this mettle working such mischief as it doth, should be revenged of itself, and receive condign punishment by the own rust. See also the wonderful providence of Nature, 
* Nihil in rebus mortalius faciente, quam qd. infessissimum, mortalitati, the grace of this Latin cannot be so well expressed in English.  who maketh nothing in the world more subject to death and corruption, than that which is most hurtful and deadly to mankind.  
As touching mines of iron over, they are to be found almost in every country, for there is not so much as the Island Ilua here within Italy, but it breedeth iron. And lightly wheresoever any such be, they are easily found, for the very leer of the earth, resembling the colour of ore, bewrayeth where they lie. And when it is found out, they burn, try, and fine it, as other veins of mettle. Only in Cappadocia there is some question and doubt made, whether in the making of iron they be more beholden to the earth that yieldeth the ore, or to the water for the preparing and ordering of it? for this is certain, that unless the vein of over be well drenched and soaked with the water of one river there, it will never yield iron out of the furnace. As for the kinds of iron many they are, and all distinct. The first difference ariseth from the diversity of the soil and climates where the mines be found: for in some places, the ground & the position of the heavens do yield only a soft ore, and coming nearer to the substance of lead than iron: in another, the mettle is 
* Which our smiths call Col sar-yron.  brittle and short, standing much upon a vein of brass, such as will not serve one whit for stroke and nail to bind cart-wheels withal, which tyre indeed would be made of the other that is gentle and pliable. Moreover, some kind of iron there is that serveth only, if it be wrought in short and ' small works, as namely, for nails, studs and tacks employed about grieves and leg-harneis: another again, that is more apt to take rust and canker than the rest. Howbeit, all the sorts of iron over are termed in Latin Stricturae, a word appropriate to this mettle & to no other, 
* Some read à stringenda (oculorum atie) i of dazzling the eyes; which iron red hot, or the bright blade of sword & other weapons, doth: but nether any copies of the author have the word (oeulorum) neither have I read stringere, but perstringere, to signify, to dazzle: others understand it of drawing a naked sword: & yet it is not so proper in Latin to say in that sense, stringereaciem, as stringere ferrum, or gladium: howbeit, I incline rather to this, for that Pliny a little after calls the best steel Acies, which word haply is the primitive, from whence acies also is used for an edge, etc. and yet it may be, that those stricturae i. sparkling scales, flying from iron under the smith's hammer & from no other mettle, (which do perstringere acie●… oculorum, if any thing else) may give occasion hereof. Sed haec viderint Critici  à stringenda acie, i. of dazzling the eyes, or drawing a naked sword. But the furnace itself, where the ore or iron stone is tried, maketh the greatest difference that is: for there in you shall have to arise by much burning and fining, the purest part thereof, which in Latin is called Nucleus ferri, i. the kernel or heart of the iron [and it is that which we call steel] and the same also of diverse sorts: for the best is it that hardeneth the edge of any weapon or tool: there is of it which serveth better for stithy or anvil heads, the faces of hammers, bits of mattocks, and iron crows. But the most variety of iron cometh by the means of the water, wherein the iron red hot is eftsoons dipped and quenched for to be hardened. And verily, water only which in some place is better, in other worse, is that which hath ennobled many places for the excellent iron that cometh from them, as namely, Bilbilis in Spain, and Tarassio, Comus also in Italy; for none of these places have any iron mines of their own, and yet there is no talk but of the iron and steel that cometh from thence. Howbeit, as many kinds of iron as there be, none shall match in goodness the steel that cometh from the Ceres: for this commodity also, as hard ware as it is, they send and sell with their soft silks and fine surs: in a second degree of goodness, may be placed the Parthian iron. And setting aside these two countries, I know not where there be any bars or god's tempered of fine and pure steel indeed, for all the rest have a mixtue of iron, more or less. And generally in this West part of the world wherein we live, all our steel is of a more soft and gentle temperature than that of the Levant. This goodness of steel in some countries ariseth from the nature of the mine, as in Ostrich: in others from the handling and temperature thereof, like as by quenching, as I said before, and namely at Sulmo, where the water serveth especially for that purpose: and no marvel, for we see a great difference in whetting and sharpening the edge of any instrument, between oil whetstones that barber's use, and the common water grindstones: for surely the oilegiveth a more fine and delicate edge. Furthermore, this is strange, that when the ore or vein is in the furnace, it yieldeth iron liquid & clear as water: and afterwards, being reduced into bars and god's when it is red hot, it is spungeous and brittle, apt to break or resolve into flakes. And considering the difference that is between the nature of oil and water (as I have said) this is to be observed, that the finer any edge tools be, the manner is to quench them in oil for to harden the edge: for fear lest the water should harden them over much, and make the edge more ready to break out into nickes, than to bend and turn again. But wonderful it is above all, that man's blood should have such a virtue in it, as to be revenged of the iron blade that shed it; for being once embrued therein, it is given ever after eftsoons to rust and canker.  
Concerning the loadstone, and the great concord or amity between iron and it, I mean to write more amply in the due place. Howbeit, for the present thus much I must needs say, that iron is the only mettle which receiveth strength from that stone, yea, and keepeth the same a long time, insomuch, as by virtue thereof, if it be once well touched & rubbed withal, it is able to take hold of other pieces of iron: and thus otherwhiles we may see a number of rings hanging together in manner of a chain, notwithstanding they be not linked and enclosed one within another. The ignorant people seeing these rings thus rubbed with the loadstone, and cleaving one to another, call it quick-yron. Certes, any wound made by such a tool, are more eager and angry than by another. This stone is to be found in Biskay, scattered here and there in small pieces by way of bubbation (for that is the term they use,) but it is not that true Magnet or loadstone indeed, which grows in one continued rock. And I wot not whether these be so good for glass-makers, and serveth their turn so well in melting their glass, as the other: for no man yet hath made experiment thereof. But sure I am, that if one do rub the edge, back, or blade of a knife therewith, it doth impart an attractive virtue of iron thereunto, as well as the right Magnet. An here I cannot choose but acquaint you with the singular invention of that great architect and master deviser, of Alexandria in Egypt, Dinocrates, who began to make the arched roof of the temple of Arsinoe all of Magnet or this loadstone, to the end, that within that temple the statue of the said princess made of iron, might seem to hang in the air by nothing. But pray vented he was by death before he could finish his work, like as K. Ptolomaee also, who ordained that temple to be built in the honour of the said Arsinoe his sister.  
But to return again to our iron: of all mines that be, the vein of this mettle is largest, and spreadeth itself into most lengths every way: as we may see in that part of Biscay that coasteth along the sea, and upon which the Ocean beateth: where there is a craggy mountain very steep and high, which standeth all upon a mine or vein of iron. A wonderful thing, and in manner incredible, howbeit, most true, according as I have showed already in my Cosmography, as touching the circuit of the Ocean.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. The temper of iron. The medicinable virtues thereof, as also of the rust of Brass and iron. Of the scales that shed and fly from iron: and of the liquid emplaster called by the greeks Hygrimplastrum.  
IRon made once hot in the fire, unless it be hardened with the Hammer, doth soon waste and corrupt. So long as it looketh but red, it is not ready for the hammer, neither would it be beaten before it begin to look white in the fire. Besmear it with vinegar and Alum, it will look like copper or brass. If you be desirous to keep any ironwork from rust, give it a varnish with ceruse, plaster, and tar, incorporate all together. And this is that composition, which is called by the Greeks 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Antipathia. And some say also, that there is a kind of hallowing iron that will preserve it from rust: as also that there is at this day to be seen the chain of iron within the city called Zeugma, seated upon Euphrates, wherewith king Alexander the Great sometime bound and strengthened the bridge over the river there: the links whereof, as many as have been repaired and made new since, do gather rust, whereas the rest of the first making, be all free therfrom.  
As touching the use of iron and steel, in Physic it serveth otherwise than for to lance cut and dismember withal: for take a knife or dagger and make an imaginary circle two or three times with the point thereof, upon a young child, or an elder body, and then go round withal about the party as often, it is a singular preservative against all poisons, sorceries, or enchantments. Also to take any iron nail out of the coffin or sepulchre wherein man or woman lieth buried, and to stick the same fast to the lintle or side-post of a door, leading either into the house or bedchamber where any doth lie who is haunted with spirits in the night, he or she shall be delivered and secured from such fantastical illusions. Moreover, it is said, That if one be lightly pricked with the point of sword or dagger which hath been the death of a man, i●… is an excellent remedy against the pains of sides or breast, which come with sudden pricks and stitches. An actual cautery of iron red hot, cureth many diseases, and especially the biting of a mad dog; in which case it is so effectual, that if the poison inflicted by that wound, have prevailed so far, that the patient be fallen into an hydrophoby thereby, and cannot abide drink or water, let the sore be seared therewith, the party shall find help presently. Gad's of steel or other iron red hot quenched in water, so long until the same water be hot, causeth it to be a wholesome drink in many diseases, but principally in the bloody flix.  
The very rust of iron also is counted medicinable: for so Achilles is said to have healed Telephus: but whether the head of his spear were iron or brass, of which he used the rust, I do not certainly know. Certes, he is painted thus: with his sword scraping and shaking off the rust into the wound. But if you would fetch off the rust from any old nails, scrape it with a knife wet before in water. As touching the virtues thereof, it is cleansing, exiccative, and astringent; it recovereth the hair in places despoiled thereof, if they be anointed therewith in the form of a lineament: being reduced into a salve with wax and oil of Myrtles incorporate together, many use it for roughness about the eyelids: the pimples also breaking forth all over the body. For shingles and S. Antony's fire, it is singular good to apply it in an unguent with vinegar: likewise it killeth scabs, and healeth whitflawes of the fingers, and the excrescence or turning up of the flesh about the roots of the nails, if linen rags wet there in be applied conveniently. The same conveyed up in wool after the manner of a pessary into the natural parts of women, stayeth the immoderate flux both of whites and reds. The rust of iron tempered in wine, and wrought together with Myrrh, is good for a green wound: put thereto vinegar, and then it helpeth the piles and swelling bigges of the fundament. A lineament made with it, mitigateth the pain of the gout.  
As touching the scales of iron that fly from the edge or point of any weapon wrought in the smith's forge: they serve in the same cases, that the rust doth, and have the like effects, save only this, that they have greater acrimony, and work more eagerly: in which regard they are employed about the repressing of the flux that falleth into watering eyes. But mark this one thing: Iron being that which woundeth most and sheddeth blood, yet the scales that come from it, staunch the same: a property they have besides to stop the flux in women: and being applied to the region of the spleen, they do open the obstructions thereof, and ease other infirmities incident thereto: the running haemorrhoids they repress, and such ulcers as are given to spread farther and corrode as they go. Reduced into a fine powder, and gently strewed upon the eyelids, they are good for the accidents thereto belonging. But the principal use of them, and for which they are most commended, is in a certain liquid plaster called Hygremplastrum; which serveth to mundify wounds, ulcers, and fistulas: to eat away all callosities, and to incarnate and engender new flesh about bones that are perished. And this is the receipt of that composition: Take of the scouring Tuckers earth the weight of two oboli, of brass six drams, of the scales of iron as much, and no less of wax, incorporate all these according to art in one sextar of oil. But in case there be need to mundify any sores, or to incarnate, there would be put thereto some plain cerot besides.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the Mines of Lead over: of 
* Which some hold to be Tin-glosse.  white lead and black.  
NOw ensueth the discourse of lead, and the nature of it; of which there be two principal kinds, the black, and the white. The richest of all, and that which carrieth the greatest 
Our ordinary lead.  price, is that which we in Latin name Plumbum candidum, i. the white bright lead, and the Greeks Cassiteron. But I hold it a mere fable and vain tale, that all of it is fetched as far as from the Islands of the Atlantic sea, and that the inhabitants of those parts do convey it in little twiggen boats, covered all over with feathers. For the truth is, that there is found of it in these days within Portugal and Gallaecia, growing ebb upon the upmost face of the earth, being among the sands, of a black colour, and by the weight only is known from the rest of the soil: and here and there among, a man shall meet with small stones of the same stuff, most of all within the brooks that be dry sometimes of the year. This sandy and gravely substance, the mine masters and mettle finers use to wash, and that which settleth downward, they burn & melt in the furnace. There is found likewise in the gold mine's a kind of lead o'er which they call Elutia; for that the water that they let into those mines (as I said before) washeth and carrieth down withal certain little black stones streaked and marked a little with a kind of white, and as heavy they be in hand as the very ore of gold; and therefore gathered they be with the same ore, and laid in the paniers together therewith: and afterward in the furnace when the fire hath made a separation between them and gold, so soon as they are melted do resolve into the substance of the white lead or tinglasse aforesaid.  
Moreover, this is is strange, that throughout all Gallecia you shall not find a mine of common black lead, & yet in Biskay (which confineth hard upon it) there is abundance of it & no other; neither out of the vein of this white lead shall you try any silver, whereas out of the black it is an ordinary thing to extract silver. Again, this is certain, that two pieces of black lead cannot possibly be sodered together without this tinglasse; neither can this be united to the other but by means of oil: nay it is impossible to conjoin a piece of tin-soder or white lead with another, but with a solder of the black. This white lead or tinglasse hath been of long time in estimation, even since the war of Troy, as witnesseth the poet Homer, who calls it Cassiteron. As for black lead, engendered it is two manner of ways, for either it groweth in a vein of the own without any other metal with it, or else it doth participate with silver in the same mine, and being intermixed in one piece or lump of ore, it is separated from it at the melting and fining only; for the first liquor that runs from it in the furnace is tin, and the second silver. As for the third part of the vein which remaineth behind in the furnace, it is Galaena, that is to say, the very metal itself of lead; which being once again melted and tried in the fire, after two parts thereof be deducted, yieldeth that black lead whereof we now do treat.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of Tin, of Argentine Led, and other points pertinent to these matters.  
TIn hath a proper use to enhuile vessels of brass, partly to take away the evil taste they have, and to make them sweeter, and partly to preserve them from rust, or to qualify the malicious nature of brass: and yet wonderful it is, that such vessels thus tinned are never a jot the heavier by that means. Also in times passed there were (as I have already said) excellent Mirroirs made of tin, and the same were tempered & wrought at Brundise: but those of silver have put them down since, that every chambermaid and such like serving creature would be at their looking-glasses of silver. But tin is found much counterfeit in these days, by putting to White lead above said a third prrt of white brass: yea and there is another device to sophisticate tin, to wit, by mixing white and black lead one with another by even weight and portion: and this maslen some call at this day, 
* i. Pewter, as some take it.  silver lead or argentine. As for that mixed matter wherein be two parts of black lead, and one of the white, they call it Tertiarium: this kind of tin is sold after 
* This place seemeth to be corrupt.  30 the pound, and it is that wherewith they used to solder conduit pipes: but the lewder disposed pewterers have a cast to put unto this tin called Tertiarium, an equal quantity of white lead and then they call it Argentarium: which mettle they employ in vessels for the kitchen, to seethe meat or what they list in them: and this kind of pewter wanteth no price, for they set it at 130 the pound, whereas a pound of white lead or tinglasse pure and fine of itself, is sold for thirty, and the black for sixteen. As touching the temperature and nature of the white lead, it standeth more upon a dry substance; chose, that of black is wholly moist and liquid: which is the reason that the said white lead or tinglasse will serve to no use or purpose unless it be mixed with some other metal; neither is it good to lead or solder silver with, for sooner will silver melt in the fire than it. There is a device to tin pots, pans, and other pieces of brass so artificially with white lead or tinglasse (an invention which came out of France) that hardly a man shall discern them from vessel of silver; and such leaded vessels are commonly called Incoctilia. After the same manner they have taken up of late another custom, to silver the trappings especially and comparisons of their horses of service, yea and the harness of coach-horses and draught jades, and namely in the town Alexia. As for the former invention, those of Bourges have the honour of it. Neither rested they so, but have proceeded to adorn and garnish in that manner their chariots, wagons, and coaches. But our vain and wasteful wantoness not herewith contented, are come now to their waggon seats, not of silver only, but also of gold: and that which in times past was condemned as monstrous prodigality, to be put into drinking vessels; the same to tread upon now with the feet, and to waste and consume about wagons and chariots, is commended for fineness, neatness, and elegancy. But to return again unto our white lead, if you would know whether it be right and good or no, the proof is to be made in paper: for put it melted into a sheet of paper, if it be not falsified, it will seem to break and rend the paper with the weight, and not with the scalding heat thereof.  
Moreover, it is worth the observation, that the Indians have no mines among them either of brass or lead, but are content to part with their pearls and precious stones unto merchants, by way of counterchange for these metals.  
Black lead or common lead is much used with us for sheets to make conduit pipes; also it is driven with the hammer into thin plates and leaves. This metal requireth much labour & toil in Spain and France, before it be gotten out of the mine, so deep it lieth; whereas in Britain it runneth ebb in the uppermost coat of the ground, and that in such abundance, that by an express act among the Islanders themselves, it is not lawful to dig and gather over above such a proportion, set down by stint. Furthermore, all the black lead which now men have in request, is known by these names, to wit, jovetanum, Captariense, and Oleastrense. As for the dross and refuse that is purged from it, there is no difference at all, so that it have the due cleansing by the fire as it ought. These mines alone of lead have one wonderful and admirable gift above all others, That if they be forelet a time and suffered to rest, they will grow again and be more fertile of over thereby. And in truth this seems to be the reason thereof, for that the air hath good means and liberty to infuse itself, and to enter in at the pores and passages which it finds enlarged and open: much like as we observe in certain women, who upon their slips of abortive fruit, prove thereby more fruitful and apt to conceive. And that this is true that I say of lead mines, it was found of late by good experience in the mines of Santaria in the province of Boetica in Spain: for whereas in times passed for two hundred years together, it was wont to be set for a rent of ten pound weight, after it had taken repose and was opened again, it yielded for every ten, 55. Likewise the lead mine named Antimonianum within the said province, which paid in old time but a chief of ten pound weight, is come now to a yearly revenue of four hundred pound. To conclude, one marvelous quality lead hath besides, That no vessel made thereof will melt over the fire, if there be water in it: and yet cast into the said water a little stone, or a small piece of brass coin, although it be no more than a Quadrant, you shall see it melt, and a hole burnt through it by and by.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ The medicines that we have from Lead, and the refuse and dross of Lead: of the vein of Lead called Molybdaena or Galena: of Ceruse, white Lead, or Spanish White, called Psimmithyum: and of Sandaracha.  
GReat use there is in physic of lead applied by itself alone, and namely to repress and keep down the scars and cicatrices that rise above the other skin: also by the refrigerative quality that it hath to cool the heat of fleshly lust, if there be bound unto the loins and region of the reins a thin plate or leaf thereof. And verily Calvus the Orator, who by occasion of much dreaming in his sleep of venereous sports, fell into mighty pollutions, and so farther into the grievous malady of Gonorrhaea or running of the reins, with wearing ordinarily these leaden plates, stayed (by report) all such vain and wanton fantasies and imaginations: by which means he preserved also his strength, and had a body able to endure the labour of much study and sitting at his book. And Nero the Emperor (since the gods would have it so) used ordinarily to wear a plate of Lead to his breast, under which he would chant out lustily with a wide throat and strong voice, his filthy Sonnets and beastly Ballads: but he showed thereby that Lead was a singular means to maintain a good voice. But to serve otherwise in Physic, lead aught to be prepared and baked after this manner: take an earthen pan of potter's work, and lay one bed therein of brimstone finely powdered; upon which, bestow another couch of thin leaves or plates of lead, and a third course over them of brimstone and iron file dust together, for to cover all: this being done, set the vessel into a furnace; but while these things are calcining, meet it is and necessary that the vessel or pan aforesaid be well luted and stopped close, that there be no venting or breathing hole at all; for otherwise the lead within the said pan would send forth a noisome vapour and pestilent, most dangerous to all that be within the sent thereof, but to dogs especially, whom it killeth out of hand: and verily, as this exhalation of lead is deadly unto them, so the air of all metals in general, is adverse and contrary unto flies and gnats: which is the reason, that a man shall never see any of these infects in mines, forges, and bloome-smithies, where metals be usually tried. Now in the calcining of lead, some there be who choose rather to take the dust of lead gotten off with a file, & to mix the same with brimstone: others think it better to use ceruse rather than brimstone. Furthermore, lead doth yield from itself a certain substance by way of loture, which is of right great and manifold use in physic: the making whereof is in this manner, They take a leaden mortar, they pun and stamp the same with a leaden pestle, casting in rain water eftsoons; and thus they labour at it continually until such time as the water grow to some consistence and be thick again; this they permit to rest and settle: the pure and clear portion that is aloft, they suck and soak away with sponges: the grossest part that is settled in the bottom, after it is dried, they reduce into trochisks. There be some who stamp in the same order, the file-dust which cometh of lead: others put thereto some lead over among: and as there be many that use vinegar or wine in this operation, so there are some again who take grease or roses in lieu thereof. You shall have those that for this purpose make choice of a stone mortar, especially of Thebaicke marble, but they take a leaden pestle rather than any other, to bray and pun withal: and by this means the medicinable lead will be the whiter.  
Now as touching the lead calcined in manner aforesaid, it may be washed also after the order of Antimony and Cadmia: and in this manner prepared, it is of power astringent, good to stop any flux or rheum; proper also to skin and make a small scar. Much use there is of lead thus burnt and washed, in collyries or eie-salues, and principally if the eyes either stand out too far, or be sunk in too deep: also it is singular to repress the excrescence of flesh in ulcers, to heal the chaps in the seat or fundament, to cure the running haemorrhoids, and to discuss or keep down the blind and swollen piles: and for all these accidents in general, the loture of lead aforesaid is most excellent. But the ashes of lead burnt and calcined, is more proper for the cure of corroding ulcers and filthy sores. And in one word, the same effects and operations it hath, that the ashes of paper. Also the manner of burning and calcining lead, is to put into a pan certain little plates thereof, together with brimstone, turning the same ever and anon either with some iron rod or stiff stalk and stem of Ferula plants, until such time as both the one and the other being liquefied, be converted & turned into ashes: the same, after that they be once cooled, aught to be punned and beaten again, and reduced into a most pure and exquisite fine powder. Some there be who take file-dust of lead, put the same in an earthen pot or green potter's clay, set the same into an oven, and so let it calcine therein until such time as the pot be well and throughly baked: others again there are, who mix with lead the like quantity of ceruse, or else of barley, and pun the same like crude lead uncalcined in manner aforesaid, for a loture; and when it is reduced thus into powder, they make more reckoning of it than of the Cyprian Spodium.  
Over and besides, the dross or refuse of lead is medicinable: and the best is that accounted, which cometh nearest to a yellow colour, without any relics at all of the lead among; or else inclining to the hue of brimstone, and cleansed from all earthly substance: this also being brayed and broken into small parcels, may be washed in manner aforesaid, and stamped with water in a mortar, until such time as the water look yellow; then must it be poured forth into a pure clean vessel; and this tranvasation ought so long to be continued out of one vessel into another, until such time as it have done casting any residence downward; for the sediment that resteth in the bottom is the best, working the selfsame effect as lead doth, but with more acrimony. When I consider all this, me thinks I cannot sufficiently admire the diligence of men, who have made such experiments of all things in the world, sparing not so much as the very ordure, offal, and filthy excrements, but have tried conclusions therein so many ways, and left nothing unattempted.  
There is a kind of Spodium also made of lead in the furnace, after the same manner as I showed before, of copper or Cyprian brass: the order of washing whereof, is this; to put it in a course linen cloth, and to lay the same in rain water, that the terrene substance may be separated from the rest that is transfused or passeth through the cloth with the water: and yet the same must be cribled or serced afterwards, and beaten to powder. Some think it better to wipe and scour off the dust from the Calamine with wings, and then to beat it in a mortar with the most odoriferous wine they can get.  
There is besides, a mineral named Molybdena, which elsewhere I have called Galaena; by which I mean in this place, the ore or vein that containeth within it, both silver and lead: the better this is thought to be, the more that it inclineth to the colour of gold, and the less that it standeth upon lead: the same also is brittle, apt to crumble, and in proportion of the quantity not very weighty in hand: the same, if it be boiled with oil, will in colour resemble liver. There is a kind of Galaena likewise that sticketh to the furnaces of gold and silver: but this (whereof I now speak) they call Metallica, that is to say, the Mineral: and verily the best of this kind, is that which is found in Zephyrium: the marks whereof are these; if it have little or no earth in it, nor be any ways stony: the same is burnt, calcined, and washed, neither more nor less than the dross Scoria. Much used this mineral is in those uncteous liniments or salves called Liparae, devised as lenitive & refrigerant, for ulcers: also it entereth into plasters which are 
* Quae non alligantur: it is thought that Pliny mistook in Dioscor and for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which he hath translated without any sense at all or congruity to the place.  not mordicant: but being applied to any sore in tender and delicate bodies, and in the softest parts, it doth heal fair, and skin throughly. The composition of which plasters, is after this manner; Take three pound weight of this mineral lead Molybdaena, put thereto of wax one pound, and of oil three hemines; which done, incorporate all together (according to art) into the form of an emplaster. Now if it so fall out that the patient be an elderly body, there would be an addition put thereto of the lees or mother of oil olive. This mineral may be tempered also to right good purpose, with lethargy of silver, and the dross of lead, and then it is a most excellent medicine (to be injected by a clystre) for the dysentery or bloody flux; for the tinesm also, which is an inordinate desire to the stool without doing any thing; provided always, that the belly be fomented besides with hot water.  
There is another mineral besides, called Psimmithyum, which is all one with Ceruse: and this the furnace and mine of lead over doth yield: but the best of this kind is brought from the Island Rhodes. The manner of making it is this: Take the finest pieces that are scraped from lead, let the same be hung over a vessel of the strongest and sharpest vinegar that possibly can be had, that they may distil thereinto: and look what of it is fallen into the said vinegar, must be dried afterwards, ground into powder, and seared; & then a second time it ought to be tempered with vinegar, and so reduced into several trochiske, to be dried in the Sun during Summer. There is another way of making Ceruse besides this; namely, to put lead into certain pots or pitchers of vinegar well and throughly stopped, that no air go out, and therein to let it rest for ten day's space together: after which time, to take it forth, and scrape from it the mouldiness or vinewing that doth fur or gather about it: which done, to cast it in again into the said vessels, continuing so, until such time as the lead be consumed to nothing. Now that which hath been thus scraped from it, they take and beat into powder, they serce it also very fine, calcin it over the fire in a pan, stirring and mixing it together with little slices or pot-stickes, until such time as it wax red, and be like unto Sandaracha. After all this, they wash it in fresh water so long until that all the grossness be scoured off: which when it is dry, in like manner as before, they digest into trochiskes. This Ceruse serveth to the same purposes that the rest abovenamed (only of all the other it is lightest in operation) and besides serveth to make an excellent blanche for women, that desire a white complexion: but deadly it is, being taken inwardly in drink; like as letharge also. This ceruse thus made, as white as it is, in case it be afterwards burnt again, turneth to be reddish.  
As touching Sandarache, I have already showed in manner all that concerneth the nature of it; howbeit, this would be noted over and above, that it is found in the mines as well of silver as of gold; the redder it is, and of a more strong and violent smell, the better men take it to be; such also is pure, clear, and brittle withal, or easy to crumble: mundificative it is and astrir gent, heating also and exceeding corrosive: and the principal virtue that it hath, is to fret and putrify whatsoever it worketh upon: in a lineament with vinegar, it causeth the hair to come up thick again in places despoiled thereof by any disease. It entereth iuto collyries or eie-salues: reduced into a lohoch with honey, it cleanseth the throat, and maketh a clear shrill, and loud voice: eaten by way of a bowl with turpentine, it is a gentle and pleasant medicine for those that be shortwinded and troubled with the cough: a perfume also made with it and Cedar together, is good in the same cases, so that the smoke be received up at the mouth. As for 
* Yellow orpiment.  Arsenic, it is of the same stuff: that which is best of this kind, resembleth burnished gold in colour: the paler kind inclining to the colour of Sandaracha, is thought to be the worse. A third sort there is, of a middle and meddled colour, compounded as it were of gold and Sandaracha. These two later kinds be skaly aloft: as for the first, which is dry and pure, it is full of small veins running here and there, whereby it is apt to cleave as the vein goeth. Of the same operation is Arsenic as the rest, but that it is more hot and biting; in which regard, it is used in potential cauteries, and depilatories: it taketh away the carnosities and apostemations about the nails of the fingers: the superfluous flesh also within the nostrils: the bigs that hang forth of the fundament: and in one word, it eateth away any excrescence whatsoever. To conclude, much better it is and more powerful in operation, in case it be calcined in a new earthen pan, where it must torrify so long until it change the colour.    

THE XXXV. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
THe discourse of Mines and Metals, wherein principally consisteth the wealth of the world: of other Minerals also growing to them, with the Natures, Operations, and effects of them all, is an argument so knit and annexed to Physic, that the handling thereof, (which I have already well-neare performed) not only discovereth a world of wholesome medicines profitable for the life and health of man, but also inferreth a number of hidden secrets, couched within the Apothecary's shops; yea, and openeth the way unto the curious Art and subtle devices of gravers, Painters, and Dyer's, inducing me withal to take them also before me, and to treat thereof accordingly: which when I have done, there remaineth yet for me a new work to take in hand; namely, to write of sundry kinds of Earth and Stone, and those linked together & carrying with them a longer train by far, than the former minerals. Concerning which, other authors, and the Greek writers especially, have so particularised, that of each one of them they have written many volumes. For mine own part, I mean not to follow their steps, but by way of compendious brevity, to proceed as I have begun, and yet to omit nothing that is necessary, profitable, and pertinent to Nature.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The honour of flat picture in old time.  
TO begin then with that which remaineth as touching Picture and Painting, this would be known, That in times past it was reputed a noble and excellent art: in those days I mean, when Kings and whole States made account thereof; and when those only were thought ennobled and immortallized, whom Painters vouchsafed to commend by their workmanship to posterity. But now, the marble and porphyrit stones have put painting clean down: the gold also laid upon them hath won all credit from painters colours: gold I say, wherewith not only plain and entire walls are richly guilded all over, but also the polished works of marble engraven upon them after the manner of inlaid work and marquetage of diverse pieces, resembling men, beasts, and flowers, and all things else: for in these days contented we are not with plain squares and tables of marble, nor with the riches of mighty mountains, couched under covert, & laid within our bedchambers in that sort as they grew, but come we are now to paint-stones. Devised this was first in the days of Claudius Caesar: but when Nero came to be Emperor, the invention was taken up, to give those colours to stones in their superficial outside, which they had not of their own; to make them spotted, which naturally were of one simple colour: that by the help of man's hand, the 
* Numidicus.  Numidian red porphyrit should be set out with white spots in 
* O●…atus.  eg-fashion: the 
* Sinadicus.  Sinadian grey marble distinguished with marks and strakes of purple: as if our delicate wantoness showed thereby how they could have wished the stones to grow. Thus would they seem to correct the works of Nature, to supply the wants of mountains and quarries, and to make amends for the hills cloven in sunder for gold, and hewed in pieces for marble. And what is the end of all this prodigious prodigality and wasteful superfluity? but that the fire when it cometh, may consume in one hour a world of wealth.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ The estimation and account that was made of Images in times past, represented by lively pictures.  
THe manner was in ancient time, to continue and perpetuat the memorial of men, by drawing their portraitures in lively colours, as like to their proportion and shape as possibly could be; but this custom is grown now altogether out of use: in stead whereof we have shields and scutcheons set up of brass: we have faces of silver in them, without any lively distinction of one from another: and as for our sesterces, the heads upon them otherwhiles be 
* for they were so made that they might be taken off and set on again.  changed one for another: which hath given occasion long since of many a jest and libel spread abroad in rhyme and sung in every street. Insomuch as all men now adays are more desirous to have the rich matter seen that goeth to the making of images, than to be known by their own personage and visage as it is: and yet every man delighteth to have his cabinet and closet well furnished with antique painted tables: the statues & images of other men they think it enough to honour and adore; whiles they themselves, measuring worship by wealth, & thinking nothing honourable that is not sumptuous and costly, see not how by this means they give occasion to their heirs for to break open their counters and make spoil of all, or else before that day come, entice a thief to be hooking or twitching them away with gins and snares. Considering then, that no man careth for a lively picture, all the monuments that they leave unto their heirs, are images rather of their moneys, than resemblances of themselves. Howbeit, these great men take pleasure to have their own wrestling places and halls of exercise, yea and the rooms where they are anointed, beautified and adorned with the portraitures of noble champions: they delight also to have the face of Epicurus in every chamber of the house, yea and to carry the same about them upon their rings wheresoever they go: in the remembrance and honour of his nativity, they do offer sacrifice every 20 day of the Moon, and these moneth-mindes they keep as holidays duly, which thereupon they call Icades: and none so much as they who will not abide to be known another day by any lively image drawn whiles they be alive. Thus it is come to pass, that whiles artificers play them and sit still for want of work, noble arts by the means are decayed and perished. But I marvel nothing hereat: for thus it is verily and no otherwise, when we have no respect or care in the world to leave good deeds behind us, as the Images of our minds, we do neglect the lively portraitures and similitudes also of our bodies. In our forefather's days iwis it was otherwise: their hals and stately courts were not set out with images and portraitures after this sort, there were not in them to be seen any statues or images wrought by artisan strangers, none of brass they had, none of marble, their Oratories & Chapels were furnished with their own and their ancestors 
* These images were no ●…ther than thevis●…ge & head a●… a●… as to the shoul dear.  portraitures in wax, and those lively and expressly representing their visages; these were set out and disposed in order, these were the images that attended the funerals of any that was to be interred out of that stock & lineage. Thus always as any gentleman died, a man should see a goodly train of all those which were living of that house, accompanying the corpse, causing also the images of their predecessors to march rank by rank in order, according to their several descents: in which solemn show, the whole generation that ever was of that family, represented by these images, is there present, ready to perform that last duty and honour to their kinsman. Moreover, wheresoever these images stood within the ora tory and chapel before said, there were lines drawn from them upon the wall, directing to the several titles and inscriptions which contained their stile, their dignities and honours, etc. As for their studies and counting houses, full they were of books, records, and rolls, testifying all acts done & executed by them both at home & abroad, during the time they were in place to bear office of state. Over and besides those images within house, resembling the bodily shape & countenance, there were others also without doors, to wit, about the portals and gates of the house, which were the testimonies of brave minds & valiant hearts: there hung fixed the spoils conquered and taken from the enemies, which notwithstanding any sale or alienation, it was not lawful for the purchaser to pluck down; in such sort, as the house itself triumphed still and retained the former dignity, notwithstanding it had a new lord and master: and verily, this was to the master and owner a great spur to valour and virtue: considering, that if he were not in heart & courage answerable to his predecessor, he could never come in at the gates, but the house was ready to reproach and upbraid him daily for entering into the triumph of another. Extant there is upon record, an Oration or act of Messala (a great Orator in his time) wherein upon a great indignation he expressly forbade that there should be intermingled one image that came from another house of the Levini, among those of his own name and lineage, for fear of confounding the race of his family and ancestors. The like occasion moved and enforced old Messala to put forth and publish those books which he had made of the descents and pedigrees of the Roman houses: for that upon a time as he passed through the gallery belonging to Scipio Africanus his house, he beheld therein his stile, augmented by the addition of Salutio (for that was one of his syrnames) which fell unto him by the last will and testament of a certain rich man so called, who adopted him for his own son: as being greatly discontented in his mind, that so base a name as that (to the shame and dishonour of the Africans) should creep into the noble family of the Scipio's. But if I may speak without offence of these two Messalae, it should in my conceit be some token of a noble spirit and good mind that loveth and embraceth virtue, to entitle his own name, although untruely, to the arms and images of others, so long as they be noble and renowned: and I hold it a greater credit so to do, than to demean ourselves so unworthily, as that no man should desire any of our arms or images. And seeing that I am so far entered into this theme, I must not pass over one new device and invention come up of late, namely, to dedicat and set up in libraries the statues in gold or silver, or at leastwise in brass, of those divine and heavenly men, whose immortal spirits do speak still and ever shall, in those places where their books are. And although it be impossible to recover the true and lively pourtraits of many of them, yet we forbear not for all that to devose one Image or other to represent their face and personage, though we are sure it be nothing like them: and the want thereof doth breed and kindle in us a great desire and longing, to know what visage that might be indeed which was never delivered unto us: as it appeareth by the statue of Homer. Certes, in my opinion there can be no greater argument of the felicity & happiness of any man, than to have all the world evermore desirous to know, What kind of person he was whiles he lived? This invention of erecting libraries, especially here at Rome, came from Asinius Pollio, who by dedicating his Bibliotheque, containing all the books that ever were written, was the first that made the wits and works of learned men, a public matter and a benefit to a Commonweal. But whether the kings of 
* Ptolomaeus. Philadelphus.  Alexandria in Egypt, or of 
* Attalus.  Pergamus, began this enterprise before (who upon a certain emulation and strife one with another, went in hand to make their stately and sumptuous libraries) I am not able to avouch for certain. But to return again to our flat images and pictures; that men in old time delighted much therein, yea, and were carried away with an ardent and extraordinary affection to them, may appear by the testimony, not only of Atticus that great friend of Cicero's (who set forth a book entitled, A Treatise of painted images) but also of M. Varro, who in all his volumes, whereof he wrote a great number, upon a most thankful and bountiful mind that he carried, devised to insert not only the names of 700 famous and notable persons, but also in some sort to set down their physiognomy & resemblance of their visage: not willing as it might seem that their remembrance should perish, but desirous to preserve the shapes and portraits of so worthy personages against the injury of time, which weareth and consumeth all things; endeavouring by this means, & as it were in a kind of emulation striving to do as much for them in this behalf, as the gods could do, not only in giving them immortality, but also by dispersing those pourtraits into all parts of the world, to show them personally in every place to the eyes of men, as if they were present.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ At what time scutcheons and shields, with images engraven in them, were first erected in public place. Where they beg an to be set up in private houses. The original of pictures. The first portrait that was of one single colour. Of the first Painters. How ancient the Art of Painting was in Italy.  
ANd this verily which Varro did, namely, to insert the names & counterfeits of famous men in his books, was to gratify strangers only. But of those who were desirous in this kind, to honour Romans, I find in the Chronicles, that Appius Claudius was the first (him I mean, who in the 259 year after the foundation of the city of Rome, bore the Consulship with Servilius, and namely, by dedicating in temples and public places of the city, the shields of his predecessors by themselves alone. For within the chapel of Bellona, he caused to be set up the scutcheons and shields of his ancestors; taking great contentment to have the arms of his predecessors seen on high, and the same accompanied with the titles of their honourable dignities to be read. A goodly show, no doubt, and a magnificent, in case there should be showed withal a long descent of petty images representing a num●…er of children, as it were the nest of a fair brood and offspring: for who would not take great joy and pleasure to see such a sight, who would not favourably behold the arms of such a race and lineage? After that Appius Claudius had given this precedent at Rome, there followed M. Aemilius, companion in the same Consulship with Q. Luctatius, who not contented to have the Armoires and coats of his Progenitors, to be advanced aloft in the stately hall and palace Aemilia only, took order, that they should stand also at home in his own house: and this also was a matter of right great consequence, being done according to the pattern and example of the martial worthies in Homer: for within these shields & scutcheons, resembling those which were used in old time in the battles before Troy, were represented the images of such as served with them, engraven therein: for thereupon such shields took the name 
* Quasi glyp●…i, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Caelend●….  Clypei, i. chased and engraven, not of the old word in Latin Cluere, which signifieth to fight, or to be well reputed, as our thwarting Grammarians would with their subtle sophistry seem to etymologize and derive it. Certes, this original of shields and coats of armours, implied abrave mind and noble spirit full of virtue and valour, when every man's shield showed the lively portrait of him that bore it in the wars. The Carthaginians were wont to make their targuets of beaten gold, and those likewise they caused to be engraven with their own portraits, & carried the same with them to the wars. And verily, Q. Martius that worthy warrior, and revenger of the 2 Scipio's in Spain, having defeated the Carthaginians & taken many of them prisoners, found among other spoils and pillage, the shield of Asdrubal, made in manner aforesaid: Which shield was erected & hung up over the porch of jupiter's temple upon Capitol hill, and remained there unto the first fire that consumed the temple. And seeing I am fallen upon this point, namely, of erecting the armours won from enemies, in public place; I may not pass over in silence the security and careless regard that our forefathers had in this behalf: which was so great, that M. Aufidius, who farmed and undertaken the custody or keeping of the Capitol, the temple, and all therein, the same year wherein L. Manlius, and Q. Fulvius were Consuls, and which was from the foundation of the city of Rome 575 years, advertised the Senate, That those shields there, which for so long together were appointed & assigned thither by the Censors, were not of brass, as they had been taken for, but of silver.  
Concerning pictures, and the first original of painter's art, I am not able to resolve and set down any thing for certain: neither is it a question pertinent to my design and purpose. I am not ignorant that the Egyptians do vaunt thereof, avouching that it was devised among them and practised 6000 years, before there was any talk or knowledge thereof in Greece: avain brag and ostentation of theirs, as all the world may see. As for the Greek writers, some ascribe the invention of painting to the Sicyonians, others to the Corinthians. But they do all jointly agree in this, That the first portrait was nothing else but the bare pour●…ing and drawing only the shadow of a person to his just proportion and liniments. This first draught or ground, they began afterwards to lay with one simple colour, and no more: which kind of picture, after that they fell once to more curious workmanship, they called Monochromaton, i. a portrait of one colour, for distinction sake from other pictures of sundry colours: which notwithstanding, yet▪ this plain manner of painting continueth at this day, and is much used. As for the linearie portraying or drawing shapes and proportions by lines alone, it is said, that either Philocles the Egyptian, or else Cleanthes the Corinthian was the inventor thereof. But whosoever devised it, certes Ardices the Corinthian, and Telephanes the Sicyonian, were the first that practised it: howbeit colours they used none, yet they proceeded thus far as to disperse their lines within, as well as to draw the pourfle, and all with a coal and nothing else. And therefore their manner and order was to write also the names of such as they thus painted, and always to set them close to the pictures. But the first that took upon him to paint with colour, was Cleophantus the Corinthian, who (as they say) took no more but a piece of a red potsherd, which he ground into powder, and this was all the colour that he used. This Cleophantus, or some other of that name, was he who by the testimony of Cornelius Nepos, as I will anon show more at large, accompanied Demaratus the father of Tarqvinius Priscus king of Rome, when he fled from Corinth to avoid the wrongs of Cypsellus the tyrant, who persecuted and oppressed him. But it cannot be so: for surely before this Tarquin's time, the art of painting was grown to some perfection, even in Italy: for proof whereof, extant there be at this day to be seen at Ardea within the temples there, antique pictures, and indeed more ancient than the city of Rome: and I assure you, no pictures came ever to my sight, which I wonder so much at, namely, that they should continue so long, fresh, and as if they were but newly made, considering the places where they be, so ruinat and uncovered over head. Semblably, at Lanuvium there remain yet two pictures of lady Atalanta, and queen Helena, close one to the other, painted naked, by one and the same hand: both of them are for beauty incomparable, and yet a man may discern the 
* i. Atalanta.  one of them to be a maiden, for her modest and chaste countenance; which pictures, notwithstanding the ruins of the temple where they stand, are not a whit disfigured or defaced. Of late days, Pontius lieutenant under C. Caligula the Emperor, did what he could to have removed them out of the place, and carried them away whole and entire, upon a wanton affection and lustful fancy that he cast unto them: but the plastre or porget of the wall whereupon they were painted, was of that temper that would not abide to be stirred. At Caere there continue certain pictures of greater antiquity than those which I have named. And verily, whosoever shall well view and peruse the rare workmanship therein, will confess, that no art in the world grew sooner to the height of absolute perfection than it, considering that during the state of Troy no man knew what painting was.   

CHAP. four  
Of Romans that were excellent Painters. When the art of painting came first into credit and estimation at Rome. What Romans they were that exhibited the pourtraits of their own victories in pictures. And about what time painted tables made by strangers in foreign parts, were accepted and in great request at Rome.  
AMongst the Romans also this Art grew betimes into reputation; as may appear by the Fabiuses, a most noble and honourable house in Rome, who of this science were surnamed Pictores, i Painters: & the first who was entitled with that addition, painted with his own hand the temple of Salus; and this was in the 450 year after the foundation of our city: which painting continued in our age, even unto the time of Claudius Caesar the Emperor, in whose days the temple itself with the painting, was consumed with fire. Next after this, the workmanship of Pacuvius the Poet (who likewise painted the chapel of Hercules in the beast-market at Rome) was highly esteemed and gave much credit to the art. This Pacuvius was Ennius the Poet's sister's son: and being as he was a famous Tragedian besides, and of great name upon the stage, the excellency of his spirit that way, much commended at Rome his handiwork and painting aforesaid. After him, I do not find that any person of worth and quality took pencil in hand and practised painting, unless haply a man would nominat Turpilius a gentleman of Rome in our time, and a Venetian born, of whose workmanship there be many fair parcels of painting extant at this day in Verona: and yet this Turpilius was altogether lefthanded, and painted therewith; a thing that I do not hear any man did before him. As for Aterius Labeo, a noble man of Rome, late Lord praetor, and who otherwise had been vice-consul in Gallia, Narbonensis or Languedoc, who lived to a very great age and died not long since, he practised painting; and all his delight and glory that he took, was in fine and small works of a little compass: howbeit he was but laughed at, and scorned for that quality, and in his time the handicraft grew to be base and contemptible. Yet I think it not amiss to put down for the better credit of painters, a notable consultation held by certain right honourable personages as touching the Art, and their resolution in the end. And this was the case: Q. Paedius, the little nephew of Q. Paedius who had been Consul in his time and entered Rome in triumph, him I mean whom C. Caesar Dictator, made coheir with Augustus, happened to be born dumb: and Messala the great Orator, out of whose house the grandmother of this child was descended, being careful how the boy should be brought up; after mature advice and deliberation, thought good that he should by signs and imitation be trained up in the art of painting, which counsel of his was approved also by Augustus Caesar. And in truth, this young gentleman being apt thereto, profited marvelous much therein, and died in his youth. But the principal credit that painters attained unto at Rome, was, as I take it, by the means of M. Valerius Maximus, first surnamed Messala, who being one of the grand-seigmeurs of Rome, was the first that proposed to the view of all the world, and set up at a side of the stately hall or court Hostilia, one picture in a table, wherein he caused to be painted that battle in Sicily wherein himself had defeated the Carthaginians and K. Hiero, which happened in the year from the foundation of Rome 490. The like also, I must needs say, did L. Scipio, and hung up a painted table in the Capitol temple, containing his victory and conquest of Asia, whereupon he was surnamed Asiaticus. But (as it is said) Africanus although he were his own brother, was highly displeased therewith: and good cause he had to be angry and offended, because in that battle his own son was taken prisoner by the enemy. The like offence was taken also by Scipio Aemilianus, against Lucius Hostilius Mancinus, who was the first that entered perforce the city of Carthage; for that he had caused to be set up in the market place of Rome a fair painted table, wherein was lively drawn the strong situation of Carthage; and the warlike means used in the assaulting and winning of it, together with all the particulars and circumstances thereof: which Mancinus himself in person sitting by the said picture, deciphered from point to point unto the people that came to behold it; by which courtesy of his he won the hearts of the people, insomuch, as at the next election of Magistrates, his popularity gained him a Consulship. In the public plays which Claudius Pulcher exhibited at Rome, the painted clothes about the stage and Theatre (which represented building) brought this art into great admiration: for the workmanship was so artificial and lively, that the very ravens in the air, deceived with the likeness of houses, flew thither apace for to settle thereupon, supposing verily there had been tiles and crests indeed. And thus much concerning Painter's craft, exercised in Rome.  
To come now to foreign pictures, Lu. Mummius, surnamed Achaicus (for his conquest of Asia) was the first man at Rome, who made open show of painted tables wrought by strangers, and caused them to be of price and estimation: for when as in the port-sale of all the booty and pillage gotten in that victory, king Attalus had brought one of them, wrought by the hand of Aristides, containing the picture only of god Bacchus, which was to cost him 
* VI M. Sestertium.  six thousand Sesterces, Mummius wondering at the price, & supposing that this table had some special and secret property in it more than himself knew of, broke the bargain, called for the picture again, & would not suffer it to be carried away, notwithstanding Attalus complained much at the hard measure offered unto him; and so he brought it with him to Rome, and dedicated it in the chapel of Ceres. And verily this I take to be the first painted table of a foreigners making, that ever was set up in public place at Rome. But after he had once begun, I see it was an ordinary thing to adorn and beautify even the common place also with such like: for upon this occasion arose that pretty scoff which was given by Crassus the Orator, as he pleaded upon a time under the 
* Sub veteribus, which some interpret Tabernis.  old Rostra: for when there was a Witness produced to depose against him, whom he would seem to challenge and reproved, whereupon the party replied again and urged him instantly in these terms, Speak out Crassus, and in the face of all this Court say, what kind of person you would make me to be? Marry (quoth he again) I take thee to be such an one (pointing directly to a table hanging there by, wherein was painted a certain Frenchman yawning and lelling out his 
Quintilianus▪ reporteth this otherwise.  tongue full ill-favouredly.) In the same Forum or Grand place at Rome there stood sometime the picture of an old shepherd leaning upon his crook, as touching which (for that as it should seem it was very workmanlike made) when a certain Dutch Ambassador who beheld it, was demanded, at what price he esteemed it; answered short & quick, What a question is that? I would not have such an one (were he alive, as I see he is but painted) though he were given me for nothing. But if I should speak at once, who it was that gave the greatest countenance unto such tables in open view, I must needs say it was Caesar dictator, who shrined the pictures of Ajax and Medea in no meaner place than before the temple of Venus Genetrix. Next after him came MAgrippa, a man by nature inclined rather to rusticity than to delights, and more like a rude peasant than a civil gentleman. But surely there is extant a worthy Oration of his, and beseeming the principal person of a whole city, as touching the open sale of all painted tables, statues, and images, that were in the hands of private men, and the setting of them up in public places for to adorn the city: which no doubt had been far better than to have them banished (as it were) and sent as they be into the country, to beautify manors and retiring houses of pleasure: howbeit as stern and grim a sir as he was, he could find in his heart to bestow upon two tables with the pictures of Venus and Ajax, 12000 sesterces, which he paid unto the Cyzicenes for them. Also he had caused to be set in marble stone inchased, within the hottest part of his baths, many rich pictures of a small making, and couched in small tables, the which were taken away but a little before the said baths were repaired. But above all that ever were, Caesar Augustus the Emperor of famous memory, did set up in the most frequented or perspicuous place of his Forum or stately hall, two excellent painted tables, one containing the lively portrait of War, the other of Triumph. He also dedicated the pictures of Castor and Pollux, besides others, whereof I will write in my catalogue of Painters: which he hung up all within the temple of julius Caesar his father. The same Augustus Caesar enclosed within the wall of that Curia, which he erected and consecrated in the common place called Comitium, two Tables painted; the one resembling the Forest Nemea, in habit of a woman sitting upon a lion, she carrieth in her hand a date tree; and there standeth by her an old man resting upon his staff, over whose head there was a pretty tablet hanging down as a label, from a chariot drawn by two horses, with this inscription, Nicias me inussit; i. Nicias inamelled or wrought me with fire: for that verb [inussit] it pleased him to use. As for the other table, the admirable workmanship therein was this, An old greybeard accompanied with his son, a youth exceeding like his father, save only for the difference in age, which appeared in the young down that sprung upon his cheeks and chin. A device there was besides of an Eagle flying over their heads, clasping a drag on within her talons: and as it appeared by the superscription, Philochares was the workman. By which one table (if there were no more but it in the whole world) a man may make an estimate of the infinite power that is in this art, which could cause the Senate & people of Rome to take such pleasure so many years together to look upon Glaution and his son Aristippus, persons otherwise most base and contemptible, only in respect of Philochares who painted them. As for Tiberius Caesar the Emperor, albeit he was a prince of all other least courteous and affable, yet he delighted to hang up those painted tables within the temple of Augustus Caesar, whereof I mean to write hereafter.   

CHAP: V.  
v. The art and manner of Painting: the Colours that Painter's use.  
THus far forth may suffice to be spoken of the ancient dignity of that art, which begins already to decay and die. What were the colours also that the first painters used in old time, when they drew their portracts with one simple colour, I have written already in my treatise of Mines & Minerals, where I discoursed likewise of painter's colours. Touching those that named certain kind of pictures Monochromatea, as also who enriched them with more colours, who invented this or that for the bettering and perfecting of them, and at what time each of these additions accrued thereto, I mean to reserve unto my catalogue of painters: for the order and consequence of my work requireth, that I should first set down the nature of every colour.  
First and foremost therefore this is to be noted, That in process of time the artificer who began with one bare colour, found out the difference himself between 
* i. White and black.  light and shadow, & devised by this distinction to set up and debase the one and the other alternatively, and the same more or less according to his several intentions. After these lights and shadows there was invented a kind of lustre or gloss, different from the light aforesaid; which because it is of a mean nature between the shade and the light, and participates of both, they called by a Greek word Tonos. As for the apt coherence of one colour with another, the joint as it were between, and the passage from one to another, they named it Harmoge.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of Painter's colours, natural and artificial.  
ALl colours be either sad or lively; and those be so either naturally, or by artificial mixture. Lively or gay colours be such as the 
1 Because they be rich and costly.  master delivers to the painter by weight & measure: as namely, 
2 Minium.  Vermilion, 
3 Armenium.  Verd d' Azure, 
4 Cinnabaris.  Sangdragon, 
5 Chrysocolla.  Verd de terre, or Borras, 
6 I●…dicum. Lacca mixta cum caeruleo.  Indigo, and 
7 Purpurissum.  Roset. The rest be sad or duskish, and as well the one as the other be all either natural or artificial. Among the natural of this sort (to wit the sad colours) I reckon the 
8 Sincpis.  common bowl Armin, 
9 Rubrica.  Ruddel or red stone, 
10 A white kind of fatty earth like plastre.  Paretonium, 
11 A white earthlike chalk.  Melinum, 
12 A whitish earth or ash-colour white.  Eretria, and 
13 Auripigmentum.  Orpin. The rest of these kinds be artificial, & principally those which I have already spoken of in the treatise of mines. Moreover, of the base sort are Ochre and Ruddel, burnt Ceruse or Spanish white, Sandix mineral, and Scyricum, Sandaracha, Vitriol, or Black. As for Sinopis or common bowl Armin, found out first it was at Sinope, a maritine town in the kingdom of Pontus, whereof it took that name; it groweth also in Egypt, the Baleare Islands, and afric; but the best is found in the Isle Lemnos, and in Cappadocia, digged out of certain caves and holes. That which stuck fast unto the rocks excelleth all the rest. The pieces of this earth if a man do break, show the own natural colour which is not mixed, without-forth they be spotted. And this earth in old time was used for to give a lustre unto other colours. Of this Sinopis or Bole Armin common there be three kinds, the deep red, the pale or weak red, and the mean between both. The best Sinopis is esteemed worth 
* Or rather three denarij, for otherwise there were no proportion between it and the other of that kind.  thirteen denarij Roman by the pound: this may serve the painter's pencil, yea or in grosser work, if a man list to colour posts, beams, or wood: as for that which cometh out of afric, it is worth eight asses every pound; and this they call Cicirculum: that which is redder than the rest serveth better for painting of tablements: as for that which is most brown and duskish, called in Latin Pressior, it is of the same price that the other, and employed in the bases and feet of such tablements. And thus much for the use in painting. Touching Physic and the medicinable properties thereof, mild it is of nature, and in that regard of gentle operation, whether it enter into hard emplaistres of a dry composition, or into immolitive plasters that are more liquid, and principally such as are devised for ulcers in any moist part, as the mouth or fundament. This earth, if it be injected by a clistre, stoppeth a laske: and being given to women in drink to the weight of one denarius i a dram, it stayeth their immoderate fluxes of the matrice. The same burnt or calcined drieth up the fretting roughness of the eyes, principally if it be applied with vinegar. This kind of red earth some would have to be counted in a second degree of Rubrica for goodness, for they always reckoned that of Le●…nos to be the chief & simply best, as coming next in price to Minium, i. Vermilion. And in truth, this Terra Sigillata or Lemnia, was highly accounted of in old time, like as the Island Lemnos from whence it comes: neither was it lawful to sell any of it before it was 
* With the image of a goat, as Diose. saith: or of Diana, according to Galen.  marked or sealed, & thereupon they used to call it Sphragiss. The painters ordinarily lay a ground of this under their vermilion, and sophisticate it many ways. In physic it is holden to be a sovereign thing: for if the eyes be anointed round about therewith in manner of a lineament, it represseth the flux of rheumatic humours and doth mitigat the pains incident to them: the fistulous sores likewise about the angles or corners of the eyes, it drieth up that they shall not run as they use to do. Inwardly also it is commonly given in vinegar, to such as cast up blood at the mouth. It is taken also in drink, for the oppilations and other accidents as well of the spleen as kidneys: and besides; to stop the excessive fluxes that be incident to women. Singular it is against any poison or venomous sting of serpents, either upon land or sea; and therefore is a familiar ingredient into all antidotes or counterpoisons. Of all other sorts of red earth, the ruddle of Egypt and Africa is fittest for Carpenters; for if they strike their line upon timber with it, they shall be sure that it will take colour and be marked very well. Moreover, another sort there is of this red earth mineral, found with iron over, and the same is good also for painters. There is a kind of ruddle also made 
Thus Dalechamp reads this plac●… according to Philander, out of Dioscor. and Theophrast.  of ochre burnt and calcined in new earthen pots well luted all over: and the greater fire that it meeteth withal in the furnace, the better it is. In general, any ruddle whatsoever is exiccative, in which regard it agreeth well with salves and healing plasters, and is very proper for to repress shingles & such cutanean wildfires that will stand in drops. Take of Sinopis or Bolearmin common that cometh out of Pontus' 
* Selibr●…: others read Sex lib●….  half a pound, of bright Silius or ochre 10 pound, of the Greek white earth Melinum 2 pound; pun them all together, and mix them well, so as they may ferment 12 days together: and hereof is made Leucophorum, i. a kind of gum or size to lay under goldfoile for to gild timber.  
Touching the white earth Paraetonium, it carrieth the name of a place in Egypt from whence it cometh: and many say, that it is nothing but the some of the sea, incorporate and hardened together with the slime & mud of the shore: and therefore there be winkles and such shell-fish found therewith. It is engendered also in the Isle Candy, and the country of Cyrenae. At Rome they have a device to sophisticat it, namely by boiling fullers earth until it be of a fast & massy consistence: the price of the best is after 6 denier, the pound. Of all white colours it is the fattest, and for that it runs out smooth in the working, it is the fastest parget to overcast walls withal.  
As for the earth Melinum, white it is likewise; but the best is that which the Isle Melos doth yield, whereupon it took that name. In Samos also it is to be found, but painters use it not, because it is over clammy and unctuous. The Islanders are wont to creep on all four and to lie along at their work when they dig it forth of the rocks, for search it they must among the veins that run therein. The same 
* i. To staunch blood.  operation it hath in physic that the earth Eretria: also, if a man touch it with the tongue, he shall find it a stringent and drying: howbeit, a depilatory it is in some sort, and fetcheth away hair, or else causeth it to grow thin. A pound of it is worth a Sesterce.  
There is of white colours a third kind, and that is Cerussa or white lead, the reason & making whereof, I have showed in my discourse of minerals: and yet there was found of it in the nature of a very earth by itself at Smyrna, within the land belonging to one Theodotus, wherewith in old time they used to colour and paint ships. But in these days we have no other ceruse or Spanish white but that which is artificial, made of lead & vinegar, in manner aforesaid. As touching ceruse burnt, the invention thereof came by mere chance, upon occasion of a skarefire happening in the harbour of Piraeeum, which caught the pots and boxes wherein the Athenian dames that dwelled by the said harbour kept their blanche of ceruse for complexion: and this ceruse thus calcined, the first that used in picture was Nicias, of whom I have already spoken. The best that we have in these days comes out of Asia, and for that it inclineth to a purple colour, they call it Purpurea: a pound of it is fold for 16 deniers Roman. This also is made in Rome, namely by call cining Silius or ochre mineral, which standeth much upon marble, and then quenching it with vinegar. Such use the painters make thereof thus burnt, that no shadows will do well without it.  
Concerning Eretria, another kind of white earth, it takes the name of the place from whence it cometh. Nicomachus & Parasius used this colour much. In Physic, it is found to be cooling and emolitive. Being burnt or calcined, it is an excellent incarnative: singular good for to dry any sore; proper also to be applied to the forehead for the headache; like as, to discover any festering or rankling matter that lieth secret within: for if a place be anointed therewith, when it is reduced into a lineament with water, in case it wax not dry, be sure there is some suppuration underneath  
As touching Sandaracha and Ochra, K. juba writeth, that they are to be found in Tapazus, an Island within the red sea; but that which we have, was never brought from thence. How Sandaracha is engendered, I have said already in the discourse of mines. There is an artificial and sophisticat Sandaracha, made of ceruse burnt in a furnace, The colour of Sandaracha ought to be fiery like a flame: a pound thereof is bought for 5 Asses, i half a denier. Calcine this and Ruddle together, and of both, being concorporate in equal quantity, you shall have the colour called Sandyx. Howbeit, I do observe in Virgil, that he took Sandyx for an herb, as may appear by this verse: 
Sponte sua Sandyx pascentes vestiet agnos.  
A ruddy fleece shall Sandyx yield,  
To lambs, as they do graze in field.   
This Sandyx to be bought and sold, carrieth but half the price of Sandaracha: neither be there any colours more weighty than these in the balance.  
Among the artificial and made colours, I reckon Scyricum, which as I have already said, serveth for a good ground to take vermillon. The manner of making it, is to mix the best ruddle Sinopis and this Sandyx together.  
Painter's black [called in Latin Atramentum] I count an artificial colour, although I know there is a vitriol or coperose going under that name, which is mineral, and is engendered two manner of ways: for either it issueth and ooseth out of the mine in manner of a salt humour or liquor; or else there groweth an earth itself of a brimstone colour, which serveth for it, that it may be drawn out thereof. Some painters have been known, who for to get black, have searched into sepulchers for the coals there, among the relics and ashes of the dead. But in mine opinion, all these be but new devices, and foolish irregular toys without any reason; for a man need seek no farther but to soot, and that made many ways, by burning either of rosin or pitch: in which regard, many have built places and forges of purpose to burn them in; without any emissaries; tunnels, or holes, that the said soot or smoke may not get forth: but the best black in that manner made, comes of the smoke of torchwood. This fine soot is sophisticat with gross soot that doth gather and engender in forges, furnaces, & stouphs: and this is that ink wherewith we use to write our books. Some there be who take the lees or dregs of wine, and when it is dried, boil it throughly; and they affirm, that if the wine were good whereof those lees came, the said ink or black will make a colour like Indigo. And in truth, Polygnotus and Mycon (two as renowned painters as ever were) used no other black at all, but that which they made of the mare or refuse of grapes after they be pressed, & this they call Tryginon. Apelles devised a way by himself, to make it of ivory or the elephants tooth burnt, and this they named thereupon Elephantinum: as touching the black called Indicum, it is brought from India: but as yet I know not the manner either of the making or the engendering of it. A kind thereof I see the dyer's do make, of that black florie which sticketh to their coppers. Also, there is a black made of torchwood burnt, & the coals that come of it punned to powder in a mortar. And here cometh to my mind the wonderful nature of Cuttle fishes, which do yield a black humour from them like to ink: howbeit, I do not find that painters or writers make any use thereof. But all blacks whatsoever take their perfection by sunning: if it be writing ink, with gum (Arabic;) if to colour pargeting or walls, with glue among: and look what black is dissolved and liquified in vinegar, the same will hold well and hardly be washed off. And thus much of the ordinary colours low prized.  
Of all the colours besides, which (as I said once before) for their high price the poor painters be served with from their master's hands who set them on work, the rich roset or purple red that is made of Tripoli or goldsmith's earth, is simply the best: for this Tripoli is commonly died together with purples; and no silk, wool, or cloth, will so soon take that tincture as it. The principal is that, which having had the flower of a fat, hath drunk the fill as it were, whiles the liquor is yet boiling, and the drugs within the cauldron be in their verdure and have not lost the heart. When this first Tripoli thus deeply died, is cast up and taken forth, that which is put in next into the said liquor, is counted the second in goodness; & so consequently by degrees; for the former ever taketh the higher die, & the oftener you dip therein, the weaker will the tincture be: which is the reason that the roset or purple red of Puteoli, is more commended, than either the Tyrian, Getulian, or Lacedaemonian, notwithstanding from thence come the most rich and precious pearls. The reason is, because the Tripoli in Puteoli is died most with the juice of the Magaleb berries among, which yields the gallant red; & besides, is forced to drink the tincture of Mader. That roset which is made at Canusium is the worst of all other, and carrieth the lowest price: a pound of roset costeth usually 
* In singula●… libras ad denarios trigi●…a.  30 deniers Roman Painters or complexioners, when they would counterfeit a lustre or gloss of vermilion, lay a ground first with Sandyx, and then charge roset upon it with the white of an egg: but if they be desirous to make a purple colour, the first course or ground is azure, and straightway they come upon it with 
* our painters in stead thereof use Lac.  roset and the white of an egg abovesaid. After this rich and lively rosat or purple red, Indigo is a colour most esteemed: out of India it comes, whereupon it took the name; and it is nothing else 
* They say it is made of Oad: and in those countries from whenc●… it cometh, Gal●… Nil.  but a slimy mud cleaning to the foam that gathereth about canes and reeds: while it is punned or ground it looketh black, but being dissolved, it yields a wonderful lovely mixture of purple and azure. There is a second sort of it found swimming upon the coppers or fats in purple Dyer's worke-houses: and in truth, nothing else but the very foam or scum that the purple casts up as it boileth, in manner of a florey. Some there be that do counterfeit and sophisticat Indigo, selling in stead thereof pigeons dung, Selinusian earth, and Tripoli, died and deeply coloured with the true Indigo: but the proof thereof is by fire; for cast the right Indigo upon live coals, it yieldeth a flame of most excellent purple, and while it smoketh, the fume scenteth of the sea; which is the reason that some do imagine it is gathered out of the rocks standing in the sea. Indigo is valued at 20 denarij the pound. In physic there is use of this Indigo, for it doth assuage swellings that do stretch the skin: it represseth violent rheums and inflammations, and drieth ulcers.  
The land of Armenia doth furnish us with the colour verd d'azur, and of that country it is named Armenicus: a stone it is that is likewise died before it can die, in manner of Borras or verd d'terre: the best is the greenest, & yet withal it doth participate the colour of azure; in which regard it may properly be called Verd d'azur. In times past a pound of it was held at 300 Sesterces: but since there was found in Spain a kind of sand that would take the like tincture and do as well, the price hath been well abated, and is come down to six deniers. All the difference between this colour and azure is this, for that it stands more upon the white, which causeth this colour to be lighter and weaker. The only use that it hath in physic, is to nourish hairs, & especially those of the eye lids. Over and besides all these colours above named, there be two more newly come up, and those bear but a very low price; to wit, the green called Appianum, & oft times it is taken for Borras or Verd d'terre, as if there were not other things enough that did counterfeit and resemble it. Made it is of a certain green chalky earth, & is worth but one Sesterce a pound. The second new colour is a white, called Anulare, being that which in women's pictures gives a lightsome carnation white: this also is made of a kind of chalk, & certain glassy gems or bugles, which the common sort use to wear in rings, & thereupon is called Anulare.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ What Colours refuse to be laid upon some grounds: with what colours they painted in old time: and when the fight of Sword-fencers was first proposed to be seen at Rome.  
OF all colours, Roset, Indigo, Azure, Tripoli or Melinum, Orpiment, white lead or Ceruse, love not to be laid upon plaister-work or any ground, while it is moist; & yet wax will take any of these colours abovesaid, to be employed in those kind of works which are wrought by sire (so it be not upon plastre, parget, & walls, for that is impossible) whether they be enameled or damaskd; yea and in their painting of ships at sea, as well hulks & hoys of burden, as galleys and ships of war: for now we are come (forsooth) to inamel and paint those things that are in danger to perish & be cast away every hour: so as we need not marvel any longer, that the coffin going with a dead corpse to a funeral fire, is richly painted: and we take a delight when we mind to fight at sea, to sail with our fleet gallantly dight & enriched with colours, which must carry us into dangers, either to our own death, or to the carnage of others. And when I consider so many colours, & those so variable, as be now adays in use, I must needs admire those artificers of old time; and namely of Apelles, Echion, Melanthius, and Nicomachus, most excellent painters, and whose tables were sold for as much apiece, as a good town was worth; and yet none of these used above four colours in all those rich and durable works. And what might those be? Of all whites they had the white Tripoli of Melos; for yellow ochres they took that of Athens: for reds, they sought no farther than to the red ochre or Sinopie ruddle in Pontus: & their black was no other than ordinary vitriol or shoemakers black. And now adays, when we have such plenty of purple, that the very walls of our houses be painted all over therewith, when there cometh from India store enough not only of Indigo, which the mud of their rivers do yield, but also of Cinnambre, which is the mixed blood of their fell dragons and mighty elephants, yet among all our modern pictures we cannot show one fair piece of work: insomuch as we may conclude, All things were done better then, notwithstanding the scarcity that was of stuff and matter. But to say a truth, the reason is, Given we are now (as I have oftentimes said) to esteem of things that be rich and costly, never regarding the art that is employed about them. And here I think it not amiss to set down the outrageous excess of this age, as touching pictures. Nero the emperor commanded, that the portrait of himself should be painted in linen cloth, after the manner of a giantlike coloss 120 foot high; a thing that never had been heard or seen before. But see what became of it! when this monstrous picture (which was drawn and made in the garden of Marius) was done and finished, the lightning and fire from heaven caught it, and not only consumed it, but also burnt withal the best part of the building about the garden. A slave of his infranchising (as it is well known) when he was to exhibit at Antium certain solemnities, and namely a spectacle of sword-fencers fight at sharp, caused all the scaffolds, public galleries, and walking places of that city to be hung & tapissed with painted clothes, wherein were represented the lively pictures of the sword-players themselves, with all the wifflers and servitors to them belonging. But to conclude, the best and most magnanimous men, that for many a hundred years our country hath bred, have taken delight (I must needs say) in this art, and set their minds upon good pictures. But to portray in imagery tables and painted cloth the public shows of fencers & swordplaiers, and to set them up to be seen in open place to the view of the world, began by C. Terentius a Lucan: for this man to honour his grandfather, who had made him his own son by adoption, exhibited a show for three days together of thirty pair of such fencers fight with unrebated swords; and a fair painted table which carried the lively resemblance of this spectacle, he set up and dedicated within the sacred grove of Diana.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ The antiquity of Painting, and the several ages wherein the famous Painters lived. A survey of excellent Pictures, and the Artificers that made them, together with 
This argument or title reacheth to many chapters following.  the prices that their workmanship was valued at: and notable pictures to the number of 305.  
NOw will I after a cursory sort run through all the famous professors and Artisans in this kind, and that with as great brevity as possibly I can; for the scope I have proposed to myself tends another way: and therefore let not the Reader think much if I do but touch the names of some, as it were passing by, and by occasion of others whose catalogue I mean to deliver. Howbeit, in making this haste, my purpose is not to omit any excellent piece of work which is worth the remembrance and relation, whether the same be extant at this day, or lost and perished. Where I must advertise the readers, that in this argument my meaning is not to stand much upon the authority of Greek writers, who indeed deliver no certitude, nor agree in their records as touching this point (notwithstanding that they would seem diligent in that behalf) and namely, in that they have written, That the excellent painters flourished so many Olympiads after the famous Imageurs; and have nominated for the first and chief to have lived in name, about the time of the 90 Olympiad: whereas this is for certain reported, that Phidias himself was a painter in the beginning, and that the noble shield of Minerva in Athens was by him painted: besides, this is confessed and resolved upon for a truth, that Panus his brother lived in the 83 Olympias, and painted the inside of the said shield; who also in another scutcheon of Minerva, which Colores the apprentice of Phidias had made; as also in making the statue of jupiter Olympius, wrought with the said Colores and helped him. But what should I dwell long in this matter? Is there any doubt made, that Candaules King of Lydia, the last of the race and family of the Heraclidae, who also was commonly called Myrsilus, bought the painted table which contained the battle of the Magnetes, and paid for it to Bularchus (the painter or workman thereof) as much gold as it came to in weight. See of what price and estimation pictures were even in those days! And needs it must be that this happened about that age wherein K. Romulus lived: for the said K. Candaules died in the 18 Olympias; or as some write, in that very year that Romulus departed this life: at what time this skill of painting (if I be not much deceived) was in great request every where, and grown already to an absolute perfection. Which being granted, as of necessity it cannot be denied, evident and apparent it is, that the original and beginning of this art, was much more ancient: and that those painters who used one colour and no more in their plain draughts called Monocromata (to wit, Hygiaenon, Dinias, and Charmas') lived a good while before, although it be not recorded in any writer in what age precisely they flourished: as also that Eumarus the Athenian painter, who devised first to distinguish male and female in painting; and besides, undertaken to draw with his pencil the proportion & shape of any thing that he saw; together with Cimon the Cleonaean, who followed his steps, and practised his inventions, could not choose but by all congruity & consequence be of more antiquity than Bularchus aforesaid, or the reign of Romulus & Candaules: this Cimon devised the works called Catagrapha, i pourtraits and images standing by as and side-long: the sundry habits also of the visage and cast of the eye, making them to look, some backward over their shoulders, others aloft, and some again downward: his cunning it was to show in a picture, the knitting of the members in every joint: to make the veins appear how they branched and spread: and besides, the first he was that counterfeited in flat pictures, the plaits, folds, wrinkles, and hollow lappets of a garment. As touching Phanaeus the brother of Phidias, he painted also the battle between the Athenians and the Persians, upon the plains of Marathon; for now by this time were painters furnished in some sort with colours to their purpose; and the art was grown to such perfection, that in the picture resembling the said battle, the full personages were portrayed most lively, of the captains on both sides, to wit, Milciades, Callimachus, and Cynegyrus, for the Athenians; Datis also and Artaphanes, for the Barbarians or Persians.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ The Painters that first entered into contention for to win the prize by their Art: and who devised to paint with the pencil.  
Moreover, during the time that the abovenamed Panaeus flourished, there were prizes proposed at Corinth and Delphos, for those painters that could win them: and the first that strived for the best game, was the said Panaeus, who challenged Timagoras the Chalcidian upon this occasion, That the same Timagoras had given him the foil before at the Pythian games; which also doth appear by certain verses composed by Timagoras himself as touching that argument, which savour of great antiquity. Whereby the error of Chronicles beforesaid is manifestly convinced, who have failed much in the calculation of the times. Furthermore, besides these painters above rehearsed, others there were of great name, and yet all of them before that 90 Olympiad whereof they write; as namely, Polygnotus the Thasian, who was the first that painted women in gay and light apparel, with their hoods and other head attire of sundry colours; and in one word, passed all others before him in devices, for the bettering of this art. His invention it was to paint images with their mouths open, to make them show their teeth; and in one word, represented much variety of countenance, far different from the rigorous and heavy look of the visage beforetime. Of this Polygnotus workmanship, is that picture in a table which now standeth in the stately gallery of Pompeius, and hung sometime before the Curia or Hall that beareth his name, in which table he painted one upon a scaling ladder, with a target in his hand; but so artificially it is done, and with such dexterity, that whosoever looketh upon him, cannot tell whether he is climbing up or coming down. All the painting of Apollo his temple at Delphos, was of this man's doing; who also beautified with pictures, the great gallery or walking place at Athens, which thereupon was called Poecile; and this he did gratis, and would not take one penny for it; whereas Mycon afore him, painted one part thereof, & was well paid for his workmanship; which liberal mind of his, won him the greater credit and honour besides: for by a decree from the Amphyctions (who are the lords of the public counsel of state in Greece) it was granted, that in all cities and towns of Greece wheresoever he came, he should be lodged and entertained of free cost. Besides that Mycon before mentioned, there was another of the name, distinguished only by this, that the former was called Mycon the elder, and this Mycon the younger, who had a daughter named Timarate, & she could paint likewise excellently. But to come now to that ninetieth Olympia, there flourished in that time Aglaophon, Cephissodorus, Phrylus, and Euenor, who was both father and master to Parasius that most renowned painter, of whom I purpose to speak in his rank when the time comes; all these were reputed very good artisans in their time, howbeit not so excellent that I should need stand long upon them or their workmanship, making haste as I do unto those glorious and glittering painters indeed, who shine as bright stars above all their fellows; among whom, Apollodorus the Athenian was the first that gave light, and he lived in the 93 Olympias: this man led the way to others, & taught them to express the favour and beauty of any thing, which he observed especially: of whom I may well and truly say, that he and none before him brought the pencil into a glorious name & especial credit. Of his making there is one picture, of a priest at his devotions, praying & worshipping; as also another representing Ajax, all on a flaming fire with a flash of lightning, which at this day is to be seen at Pergamus, as an excellent piece of work. And verily before his days there cannot be showed a table of any one's painting worth the sight, and which a man would take pleasure to behold and look upon any long time.  
When this man had opened the door once, and showed the way to this art, Zeuxis of Heraclea entered in, and that was in the fourth year of the 95 
* For Olympias was counted the space of five years.  Olympias: and now that the pencil was taken in hand (for now I speak thereof) he seeing that it made good work, followed on therewith, and by continual practice brought the same to great perfection, whereby he won much credit to the art, and reputation to himself. Some writers there be, who range him wrong in the 89 Olympias; at which time it must needs be, that Demophilus the Himeraean and Neseas the Thracian lived; for to one of them apprentice he was: but whether of the two was his master, there is some doubt made; and verily so excellent he proved in his art, that the abovenamed Appollodorus made verses of him; in which he signifieth, that Zeuxes had stolen the cunning from them all, and he alone went away with the art. He grew in process of time to such wealth by the means only of his excellent hand, that for to make show how rich he was, when he went to the solemnity of the games at Olympia, he caused his own name to be embroidered in golden letters, within the jozenge work of his cloaks, whereof he had change, and which he brought thither to be seen. In the end, he resolved with himself to work no longer for money, but to give away all his pictures, saying, That he valued them above any price. Thus he bestowed upon the Agrigentines, one picture of queen Alcmene; and to king Archelaus he gave another of the rustical god Pan: there was also the portrait of lady Penelope, which he drew in colours; wherein he seemeth not only to have depainted the outward personage and feature of the body, but also to have expressed most lively the inward affections and qualities of her mind: and much speech there is of a wrestler or champion of his painting; in which picture he pleased himself so well, that he subscribed this verse under it, 
* Graece melius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ which jambick verse some attribute to Apollodorus.  Invisurus aliquis faciliús quam imitaturus, i. Sooner will a man envy me, than set such another by me. Which thereupon grew to be a byword in every man's mouth. One stately picture there is of his workmanship, jupiter sitting upon a throne in his Majesty, with all the other gods standing by and making court unto him. He portrayed Hercules also as a babe lying in a cradle, and strangling two fell serpents with his hand, together with his mother Alcmene, and her husband K. Amphytrion in place, affrighted both at the sight thereof. Howbeit, this Zeuxis as excellent a painter as he was, is noted for one fault and imperfection; namely, that the head and joints of his pourtraicts, were in some proportion to the rest somewhat with the biggest; for otherwise so curious and exquisite he was, that when he should make a table with a picture for the Agrigentines, to be set up in the temple of juno Lacinia, at the charges of the city, according to a vow that they had made, he would needs see all the maidens of the city naked; and from all that company he chose 5 of the fairest to take out as from several patterns, whatsoever he liked best in any of them; and of all the lovely parts of those five, to make one body of incomparable beauty. Many draughts he made of one colour, in white. There lived in his time Timanthes, Androcydes, Eupompus, and Parasius, who were his concurrents, and thought as well of themselves as he did.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of bird's deceived by pictures. What is the hardest point in the art of painting?  
OF those four before named, Parasius by report was so bold as to challenge Zeuxis openly and to enter the lists with him for the victory; in which contention and trial, Zeuxis for proof of his cunning, brought upon the scaffold a table, wherein were clusters of grapes so lively painted, that the very birds of the air flew flocking thither for to be pecking at the grapes. Parasius again for his part to show his workmanship, came with another picture, wherein he had painted a linen sheet, so like to a sheet indeed, that Zeuxis in a glorious bravery and pride of his heart, because the birds had approved of his handiwork, came to Parasius with these words by way of a scorn and frump, Come on sir, away with your sheet once, that we may see your goodly picture. But taking himself with the manner, and perceiving his own error, he was mightily abashed, & like an honest minded man yielded the victory to his adversary, saying withal, Zeuxis hath beguiled poor birds, but Parrhasius hath deceived Zeuxis, a professed artisane. This Zeuxis, as it is reported, painted afterwards another table, wherein he had made a boy carrying certain bunches of grapes in a flasket, and seeing again that the birds flew to the grapes, he shook the head, and coming to his picture, with the like ingenious mind as before, broke out into these words, and said, Ah, I see well enough where I have failed, I have painted the grapes better than the boy, for if I had done him as naturally, the birds would have been afraid and never approached the grapes. He portrayed also diverse pieces of earthen vessels in pottery, which only were left behind in Ambracia, at what time as Fulvius surnamed Nobilior, removed the Muses from thence of his pourtraying, and brought them to Rome. Moreover, there remaineth yet at Rome within the galleries of Philippus, the picture of Helena, wrought by the hand of Zeuxis: and in the temple of Concord another, resembling Marsias the Musician bound to a tree.  
As for Parasius before named, borne he was at Ephesus, and invented also diverse things of himself to the advencement of this art: for the first he was that gave the true symmetry to a portraiture, and observed the just proportions: he first exactly kept the sundry habits and gestures of the countenance: he it was, that first stood upon the curious workmanship of couching and laying the hairs of the head in order: the lovely grace and beauty about the mouth and lips, he first exactly expressed: and by the confession of all painters that saw his work, he won the prize and praise from them all in making up the pourfils and extenuities of his liniaments, which is the principal point and hardest matter belonging to the whole art: for to draw forth the bodily proportion of things, to hach also, yea, and to fill within, requireth (I confess) much labour and good workmanship; but many have been excellent in that behalf; marry to pourfil well, i. to make the extremities of any part, to mark duly the divisions of parcels, & to give enery one their just compass and measure is exceeding difficult; and few when they come to the doing of it, have been found to attain unto that felicity. For the utmost edge of a work must fall round upon itself, and so knit up in the end, as if it shadowed somewhat behind, and yet showed that which it seemeth to hide. In this so curious and inexplicable a point, Antigonus and Xenocrates both, who wrote as touching this art, have given him the honour of the best; not only confessing his singular gift herein, but also commending him for it. Many other plots and projects there do remain of his drawing, portrayed as well in tables as upon parchment, which serve as patterns (they say) for painters to learn much cunning by. And yet for inward works, and to express the middle parts of a portraiture, he seemeth not so perfect, nor answerable to himself otherwise. There is a notable picture of his making, which he called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Demon Atheniensinm, that is to say, the common people of the Athenians; the device whereof was passing full of wit, and very inventive: for his intention was in one and the same portrait, and under one object of the eye to express the nature of the people, variable, wrathful, unjust, and unconstant; the same also he would have to appear exorable, mild, and pitiful; haughty, glorious and proud, and humble, lowly, and submiss; fierce and furious, and the same cowardlike, and ready to run away: all these properties, I say, he represented under one cast of the eye. This workman painted also Theseus, which stood sometimes in the capitol of Rome; a certain Admiral likewise of a navy armed with a corselet. In one table also which is at Rhodes, he depainted Meleager, Hercules, and Perseus. This table was thrice blasted with lightning; howbeit, the pictures were not defaced, but remained whole and entire as at the first: a miraculous thing, and that which maketh much for the credit of the picture. Archigallus was of his painting; a picture that Tiberius the Emperor took great pleasure in; and as Eculco mine author doth testify, he esteemeed it worth 60000 sesterces, and enclosed it within his bedchamber. Moreover, he counterfeited one Cressa a nurse, with her infant in her arms: he portrayed Philiscus, and god Bacchus with the goddess Virtue standing by him: also two boys; on whom a man might see most lively resembled, the carelessness and simplicity of that age: likewise a priest, attended upon with a pretty boy, holding a censar in his hand, and a coronet. Over and besides, two pictures there be of his handie-work, going under the name of Hoplitides, i. armed: the one running in his armour in battel-wise, soas he seemeth all in a sweat: the other disarming himself, all wearied, so as a man would think his wind were gone, or that he drew it very short. Great praise there is of one table of his, wherein are depainted, Aeneas, Castor, and Pollux; also of another, which contained Telephus, Achilles, Agamemnon & Ulysses. An artisan full of work, & who would ever be doing one thing or other; but so arrogant withal, as no man ever showed more insolency than he, in regard that he was cunning and well thought of: which he knew well enough, and no man needed to tell him. In this proud spirit of his, he would take upon him diverse titles and additions to his name: among others, he would call himself 
* li. fine, delicate and sumptuos: for he would be in his purple, or his golden chaplets, his staff tipped with gold, and his shooebuckles of the same.  Abrodiatus: and other words he used, whereby he would make himself known that he was prince of painters, and the art by him made perfect and accomplished. But it exceedeth how vainglorious he showed himself, in that he gave out, he was in right line descended from Apollo: also that the portrait of Hercules, which is in a table at Lindos, he drew from the very person of Hercules himself, answerable in all points to the proportion and lineaments of his body; who (by his saying) had appeared to him oftentimes in his sleep of purpose, that he might paint him lively as he was. In this vein of vanity, being upon a time put down by Timanthes the Painter at Samos, where, by the judgement of all that were present, his picture representing Ajax, and the awarding of the armour of Achilles from him to Vlyxes, was not thought comparable to another of Timanthes his making: I am ill apaied (quoth he) and sorry at the heart, for this noble knight and brave warrior Ajax, whose evil hap it is thus to be foiled once again by so unworthy a weight, and a far meaner person than himself. He delighted also to paint small pictures in pretty tables, and those representing wantonness and lechery: and this he did (as he was wont to say) for his recreation, and as it were to breathe himself when he had laboured hard at greater works.  
As for Timanthes, an excellent fine wit he had of his own, & full he was of rare inventions: he it was that made the famous picture of Iphigenia, sohighly commended by eloquent orators: and to say a truth, his conceit therein was admirable: for when he had devised that the poor innocent lady should stand hard at the altar, ready to be slain for sacrifice, and had painted those that were present about her, with heavy and sad countenance, weeping & wailing all for the instant death of this young princess, and her uncle Menelaus above the rest, full of sorrow and lamentation, and showing the same as much as possibly might be: having by this time spent in them all the signs that might testify the heart's grief, and that he was come to portray her own father Agamemnon, he represented his visage covered with a vail, for that he was not able to express sufficiently the extraordinary sorrow above the rest which he had to see his own daughter sacrificed, and her guiltless blood spilt. Other pieces of work there be, patterns all of singular wit: among the rest, he devised within a very small table, a Cyclops lying a sleep: and yet because he would seem even in that little compass to show his giantlike bigness, he devised withal to paint little elvish Satyrs hard by, and those taking measure of one of his thumbs with long perches. In sum, so inventive he was, that in the works which passed through his hand, a man shall ever conceive & understand some hidden thing within more than is painted without: for albeit a man shall see in his pictures as much art as may be, yet his wit went always beyond his art. Moreover, his picture of a prince was thought to be most absolute; the majesty whereof is such, that all the art of painting a man, seemeth to be comprised in that one portrait. This piece of work remaineth at this day within the temple of Peace, in Rome.  
In this age flourished Euxenidas, and taught Aristides his cunning, who proved afterwards a singular workman. Eupompus also trained up Pamphilus the painter under him, whose apprentice was Apelles. There is a fine picture of Eupompus his making, to wit, one who had obtained the victory at the public Gymnick exercises of activity, painted naked as he performed his devoir, holding in his hand the branch of a date tree. This Eupompus was of such authority, that whereas before his time there were but two kinds of pictures, to wit, Helladicum, i. the Greekish; and Asiaticum, i. Asiatick; he brought in a new division, and made 3 distinct members thereof: for in love of him, because he was a Sicyonian born, the foresaid Helladicum being parted in twain, there arose three several sorts, the jonnian, Sicyonian, and Attic.  
As for Pamphilius, renowned he was for painting a confraternity or kindred; the battle fought before Philus, and the victory of the Athenians: semblably, of his making is the picture of Ulysses in a punt or small bottom. Himself was a Macedonian borne, but of all painters, the first that gave his mind to other good literature, and especially to Arithmetic & Geometry; without the insight of which two sciences, he was of opinion, that impossible it was to be a perfect painter. He taught none his cunning under 
* Minoris talento annis decem: yet Budaeus readeth annuis talentis decem, i ten talents by the year.  a talon of silver for 10 years together: and thus much paid Apelles and Melanthus unto him for to learn his art. His authority brought to pass, that ordained it was at Sicyone, and so consequently throughout all Greece, that gentlemen's sons or freeborn should go to painting school, and there be taught first above all other things the art Diagraphice, that is to say, the skill to draw and paint in box tables: and for the credit of Painters he brought to pass, that the art should be ranged in the first degree of liberal Sciences. And verily this craft of painting hath been always of that good respect and so honoured, that none but gentlemen and freeborn at the first beginning meddled therewith, yea, and afterwards honourable personages gave themselves to the practice thereof, with this charge from time to time, to teach no slave the mystery of painting, who by a strict and perpetual edict were excluded from the benefit thereof. Neither shall you ever hear of any piece either of picture or graverie and embossing, that came out of a servile hand.  
Furthermore, about the 170 Olympias there flourished Echion and Therimachus, two renowned painters: as for Echion, ennobled he is for these pictures, god Bacchus, a Tragedy and a Comedy, represented by painting: also Semiramis, who of a bondmaiden came to be a queen; an ancient woman carrying a torch or lamp, going before a young wife newly wedded, and leading her to the bridebed, who followeth with a modest, shamefast, and bashful countenance most apparent to the eye.  
But what should I speak of these painters, when as Apelles surmounted all that either were before, or came after. This Apelles flourished about the 112 Olympias, by which time he became so consummate and accomplished in the art, that he alone did illustrate and enrich it as much, if not more, than all his predecessors besides: who compiled also diverse books, wherein the rules and principles, yea and the very secrets of the art are comprised. The special gift that he had was this, that he was able to give his pictures a certain lovely grace inimitable: and yet there were in his time most famous and worthy painters, whom he admired, whose works when he beheld he would praise them all, howbeit not without a but: for his ordinary phrase was this, Here is an excellent picture, but that it wants one thing, & that is the Venus it should have; which Venus the Greeks call Charis, as one would say, the grace: and in truth he would confess, that other men's pictures had all things else that they should have, this only excepted; wherein he was persuaded that he had not his peer or second. Moreover, he attributed unto himself another property, wherein he gloried not a little, and that was that he could see to make an end when a thing was well done. For beholding wistly upon a time a piece of work of Protogenes his doing, wherein he saw there was infinite pains taken, admiring also the exceeding curiosity of the man in each point beyond all measure, he confessed & said, That Protogenes in every thing else had done as well as himself could have done, yea and better too. But in one thing he surpassed Protogenes, for that he could not skill of laying work out of his hand when it was finished well enough. A memorable admonition, teaching us all, That double diligence and overmuch curiosity doth hurt otherwhiles. This painter was not more renowned for his skill and excellency in art, than he was commended for his simplicity and singleness of heart: for as he gave place to Amphion in disposition, so he yielded to Asclepiodorus in measures and proportion, that is to say, in the just knowledge how far distant one thing ought to be from another. And to this purpose impertinent it is not, to report a pretty occurrent that fell between Protogenes and him: for being very desirous to be acquainted with Protogenes, a man whom he had never seen, and of his works, whereof there went so great a name, he embarked and sailed to Rhodes, where Protogenes dwelled: and no sooner was he landed, but he enquired where his shop was, and forthwith went directly thither. Protogenes himself was not at home, only there was an old woman in the house who had the keeping of a mighty large table set in a frame, and fitted ready for a picture: and when he enquired for Protogenes, she made answer, that he was not within; and seeing him thereupon ready to depart, demanded what his name was, & who she should tell her master asked for him. Apelles then, seeing the foresaid table standing before him, took a pencil in hand and drew in colour a passing fine and small line through the said table, saying to the woman, Tell thy master, that he who made this line enquired for him; and so he went his ways. Now when Protogenes was returned home, the old woman made relation unto him of this that happened in his absence; and as it is reported, the artificer had no sooner seen and beheld the draught of this small line, but he knew who had been there, and said withal, Surely Apelles is come to town; for impossible it is, that any but he should make in colour so fine workmanship. With that he takes me the pencil, and with another colour drew within the same line a smaller than it: willing the woman when he went forth of doors, that if the party came again, she should show him what he had done, and say withal, that there was the man whom he inquired after. And so it fell out indeed, for Apelles made an errand again to the shop, and seeing the second line, was dismayed at first and blushed withal to see himself thus overcome; but taking his pencil, cut the foresaid colours throughout the length, with a third colour distinct from the rest, and left no room at all for a fourth to be drawn within it. Which when Protogenes saw, he confessed that he had met with his match and his master both; and made all the hast he could to the haven to seek for Apelles to bid him welcome & give him friendly entertainment. In memorial whereof it was thought good both by the one and the other, to leave unto posterity this table thus naked without any more work in it, to the wonder of all men that ever saw it, but of cunning artisans and painters especially: for this table was kept a long time, and as it is well known, consumed to ashes in that first fire that caught Caesar's house within the Palatine hill: and verily we took great pleasure before that, to see it many times, containing in that large & extraordinary capacity that it had, nothing else but certain lines, which were so fine and small, that unneath or hardly they could be discerned by the eye. And in truth, when it stood among the excellent painted tables of many other workmen, it seemed a very blank having nothing in it: howbeit as void and naked as it was, it drew many to it even in that respect, being more looked upon and esteemed better than any other rich and curious work whatsoever. But to come again unto Apelles, this was his manner and custom besides, which he perpetually observed, that no day went over his head, but what business soever he had otherwise to call him away, he would make one draught or other (and never miss) for to exercise his hand and keep it in ure, insomuch as from him grew the proverb, Nulla dies sine Linea, i. Be always doing somewhat, though you do but draw a line. His order was when he had finished a piece of work or painted table, and laid it out of his hand, to set it forth in some open gallery or thoroughfare, to be seen of folk that passed by, and himself would lie close behind it to hearken what faults were found therewith; preferring the judgement of the common people before his own, and imagining they would spy more narrowly, and censure his doings sooner than himself: and as the tale is told, it fell out upon a time, that a shoemaker as he went by seemed to control his workmanship about the shoe or pantofle that he had made to a picture, & namely, that there was one latchet fewer than there should be: Apelles acknowledging that the man said true indeed, mended that fault by the next morning, and set forth his table as his manner was. The same shoemaker coming again the morrow after, and finding the want supplied which he noted the day before, took some pride unto himself, that his former admonition had sped so well, and was so bold as to cavil at somewhat about the leg. Apelles could not endure that, but putting forth his head from behind the painted table, and scorning thus to be checked and reproved, Sirrah (quoth he) remember you are but a shoemaker, & therefore meddle no higher I advice you, than with shoes. Which words also of his came afterwards to be a common proverb, Ne suitor ultra crepidam. Over and besides, very courteous he was and fair spoken, in which regard King Alexander the Great accepted the better of him, and much frequented his shop in his own person: for, as I have said before, he gave straight commandment, That no painter should be so hardy as to make his picture but only Apelles. Now when the King being in his shop, would seem to talk much and reason about his art, and many times let fall some words to little purpose, bewraying his ignorance; Apelles after his mild manner, would desire his grace to hold his peace, & said, sir, no more words, for fear the prentice boys there that are grinding of colours, do laugh you to scorn: So reverently thought the king of him, that being otherwise a choleric prince, yet he would take any word at his hands in that familiar sort spoken in the best part, and be never offended. And verily, what good reckoning Alexander made of him, he showed by one notable argument; for having among his courtesans one named Campaspe, whom he fancied especially above the rest, in regard as well of that affection of his as her incomparable beauty, he gave commandment to Apelles for to draw her picture all naked: burr perceiving Apelles at the same time to be wounded with the like dart of love as well as himself, he bestowed her on him most frankly. By which example, he showed moreover, that how great a Commander, and high minded a prince he was otherwise, yet in this mastering and commanding of his affections, his magnanimity was more seen: and in this act of his he won as much honour and glory, as by any victory over his enemies; for now he had conquered himself, and not only made Apelles partner with him of his love, but also gave his affection clean away from her unto him, nothing moved with the respect of her whom before he so dearly loved, that being the concubine of a king, she should now become the bed fellow of a painter. Some are of opinion, That by the pattern of this Campaspe, Apelles made the picture of Venus 
* i. Ortam mar●… i rising out of the sea.  Anadyomene. Moreover, Apelles was of a kind bountiful disposition even to other painters of his time, who commonly as concurrents, do envy one another. And the first he was that brought Protogenes into credit and estimation at Rhodes; for at the first, his own countrymen made no account at all of him (a thing ordinarily seen, that in our own country we are least regarded) but Apelles, for to countenance and credit the man, demanded of him what price he would set of all the pictures that he had ready made; Protogenes asked some small matter and trifle to speak of: howbeit, Apelles esteemed them at fifty talents, and promised to give so much for them: raising a bruit by this means abroad in the world, that he bought them for to sell again as his own. The Rhodians hereat were moved and stirred up to take better knowledge of Protogenes, what an excellent workman they had of him: neither would Protogenes part with any of his pictures unto them, unless they would come off roundly and rise to a better price than before time. As for Apelles, he had such a dexterity in drawing pourtraits so lively, and so near resembling those for whom they were made, that hardly one could be known from the other; insomuch, as Appion the Grammarian hath left in writing (a thing incredible to be spoken) that a certain Physiognomist or teller of Fortune, by looking only upon the face of men and women, such as the greeks call Metoposcopos, judged truly by the portraits that Apelles had drawn, how many years they either had lived or were to live, for whom those pictures were made. But as gracious as he was otherwise with Alexander and his train, yet he could never win the love and favour of prince Ptolomaeus, who at that time followed the court of K. Alexander, and was afterwards king of Egypt. It fortuned, that after the decease of Alexander, and during the reign of K. Ptolomae aforesaid, this Apelles was by a tempest at sea cast upon the coast of Egypt, and forced to land at Alexandria; where, other painters that were no well willers of his, practised with a juggler or jester of the kings, and suborned him in the king's name to train Apelles to take his supper with the king. To the court came Apelles accordingly, and showed himself in the presence. Ptolomae having espied him, with a stern and angry countenance demanded of him what he made there, and who had sent for him? and with that showed unto him all his servitors who ordinarily had the inviting of guests to the king's table, commanding him to say which of all them had bidden him: whereat Apelles, not knowing the name of the party who had brought him thither, and being thus put to his shifts, caught up a dead coal of fire from the hearth thereby, and began therewith to delineat and draw upon the wall the proportion of that cousiner beforesaid. He had no sooner pourfiled a little about the visage, but the king presently took knowledge thereby of the party that had played this prank by him and wrought him this displeasure. This Apelles drew the face of K. Antiochus also, who had but one eye to see withal: for to hide which deformity and imperfection, he devised to paint him, turning his visage a little away, and so he showed but the one side of his face, to the end, that whatsoever was wanting in the picture, might be imputed rather to the painter, than to the person whomhe portrayed. And in truth, from him came this invention first to conceal the defects & blemishes of the visage, and to make one half face only, when it might be represented full and whole, if it pleased the painter. Among other principal pieces of work, some pictures there be of his making, resembling men and women lying at the point of death, and even ready to gasp and yield up the ghost. But of all the pictures & portraitures that he made, to say precisely which be the most excellent, it were a very hard matter: as for the painted table of Venus, arising out of the sea (which is commonly known by the name of Anadyomene) Augustus Caesar, late Emperor of famous memory, dedicated it in the temple of julius Caesar, his father; which he enriched with an Epigram of certain Greek verses, in commendation as well of the picture, as the painter. And albeit the artificial contriving of the said verses went beyond the work, which they seemed to praise, yet they beautified and set out the table not a little. The nether part of this picture had caught some hurt by a mischance: but there never could be found that painter yet, who would take in hand to repair the same and make it up again as it was at first: so as, this wrong & harm done unto the work, and continuing still upon the same, turned to the glory of the workman. This table remained a long time to be seen, until in the end for age it was wormeaten and rotten: in such sort, as Nero being Emperor was fain to set another in the place, wrought by the hand of Doratheus. But to come again unto Apelles; he had begun another picture of Venus Anadyomene, for the inhabitants of the Island Cosor Lango, which he minded should have surpassed the former: howbeit, before he could finish it, surprised he was with death, which seemed to envy so perfect workmanship: and never was that painter known to this day, who would turn his hand to that piece of work, and seem to go forward where Apelles left, or to follow on in those traicts and liniments, which he had pourfiled and begun. One picture he drew of 
* Of this piture Apelles was wont to say, That there were two Alexaders: the one begotten by Philip, who was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: & the other painted by Apelles, and he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. i inimitable.  K. Alexander the Great, holding a 
* The manner was to express lightning, by three shafts bond together in the midst.  thunderbolt and lightning in his hand, which cost twenty talents of gold, and was hung in the temple of Diana at Ephesus. And verily, this device was so finely contrived, that as Alexander's fingers seemed to bear out higher than the rest of the work, so the lightning appeared to be clean without the ground of the table, and not once to touch it. [But before I proceed any farther, let the readers take this with them, and always remember, that these rich and costly pictures were wrought with four colours and no more.] And for the workmanship of this picture, the price thereof was paid him in good gold coin by weight and measure, and never told and counted by tale. Of his handiwork was the picture of a Megabyzus or gelded priest of Diana in Ephesus, sacrificing in his pontifical habits & vestments accordingly. Also the counterfeit of prince Clitus, armed at all pieces save his head, mounted on horseback and hasting to a battle, calling unto his squire or henxman for his helmet, who was portrayed also reaching it unto him. To reckon how many pictures Apelles made of K. Alexander and his father Philip, were but loss of time, and a needless discourse. But I cannot omit the painted table, containing the portrait of Abron that wanton and effeminate person; which piece of work the Samians so highly extol and magnify: ne yet another picture of Menander the K. of Caria, that he made for the Rhodians, and which they so much admire. Neither must I forget the counterfeit of Ancaeus: of Gorgosthenes the Tragedian, which he made at Alexandria: or while he was at Rome, one table containing Castor and Pollux, with the image of Victory, and Alexander the Great: Likewise another representing the counterfeit of War in person, bound with his hands behind at the back, and Alexander the king mounted in a chariot triumphant: both which tables Augustus' late Emperor of immortal memory, had dedicated modestly, and in simplicity of heart caused them to be hung up in the most conspicuous places of his Forum or hall that he built: but when Claudius Caesar came to wear the diadem, he thought it more for the honour of Augustus, to scrape out the face of Alexander, as well in the one as in the other, and to set in the place the lively image of the said Augustus to be seen. It is thought likewise, that the full portrait of Hercules, painted in a table, standing now in the temple of Antonia, was of his doing: an exquisite piece of work no doubt, for notwithstanding that the back part stand toward them that look upon it, yet it showeth the entire visage, which is an exceeding hard matter: a man that beholdeth this Hercules, would think that the picture itself turned the face to be seen, which the painter seemed by the rest of the work to hide from the eye. Of his painting there is a 
* Some think he meaneth Hero & Leandere: and they read, He ro Leandrun pinxit, i' he painted Hero and Leander.  prince or worthy knight all naked, in which picture he seemed to challenge Nature: and to have portrayed every part so well, as she herself could not have framed the same better. There is or was at leastwise, a horse of his painting: which he portrayed, to set against other horses painted by divers workmen, with whom he was entered into contention for the victory: in which trial, he appealed from the sentence of men to the judgement of fourfooted beasts, even living horses indeed: for perceiving that his concurrents were in favour too mighty for him and that they were like to carry away the prize by corrupting the judges and umpires, he caused living horses to be brought up into the place; and having presented before them the pictures of his concurrents horses one by one, they seemed not to joy nor make toward them: but no sooner had he showed 
* Viler Maae. reporteth, t●…t he painted a mare.  that of his own pourtraying, but they fell all to neigh, as taking it for one of their fellows; which experiment served ever after for a rule, to know indeed a good piece of workmanship in that kind. Moreover, he made a picture representing Neoptolemus the son of Achilles, in habit of a man of arms, sitting on horseback and riding against the Persians: likewise another, resembling Archelaus with his wife and little daughter: also K. Antigonus armed before with a cuirace, & marching on foot with his horse of service led by him. Howbeit those Painters that are counted more skilful and cunning than others, prefer before all other pieces of his work manship, one picture of the same king sitting upon his horse; and another which doth represent the goddess Diana, among a consort or company of other virgins at sacrifice; whom he depainted so artificially in this table, that he seemeth to have surmounted. Homer the Poet, who eftsoons in his poems describeth the same maiden Diana with her train of young damosels. What would you have more? he would seem to portray those things which indeed cannot be portrayed, cracks of thunder, leams or flashes of lightning, and thunderbolts; all which pictures go under the name of Brontes, Astrape, and Ceraunobolos; his inventions served as precedents and patterns for others in that art to follow. One secret he had himself, which no man was ever able to attain and reach unto, and that was a certain black verish which he used to lay upon his painted tables when he had finished them; which was so finely tempered, and withal driven upon the work so thin, that by the repercussion thereof it gave an excellent gloss and pleasant lustre to the colours; the same also preserved the picture from dust and filthiness: and yet a man could not perceive any such thing at all, unless he held the table close at hand, and looked very near. And great reason he had besides to use this varnish, namely, lest the brightness of the colours without it, might offend and dazzle the eyes, which now beheld them as it were afar off through a glass stone; and withal, the same gave a secret deeping and sadness to those colours which were too gay and gallant. And thus much may suffice for Apelles.  
In his time lived Aristides the Theban, a famous painter. This Aristides was the first that would seem to paint the conceptions of the mind, and to express all the inward dispositions and actions thereof, which the Greeks call E'the: yea, the very perturbations and passions of the soul he represented in picture: howbeit, his colours were unpleasant and somewhat too harsh: He represented in a table the winning of a town by force, wherein was portrayed most lively a little infant winding itself and making pretty means to creep unto the mother's pap, who lay a dying upon a mortal wound received in her breast; but it passed, how naturally the poor woman's affection was expressed in this picture; for a man might perceive in her, very sensibly, a certain sympathy and tender affection yet, unto her babe, albeit she were now in her deadly pangs and going out of the world, fearing even then, lest the child should meet with no milk when she was dead, but in stead of sucking it, fall to lick her blood, and do itself hurt and injury: this painted table K. Alexander the Great translated from Thebes to Pella, the city where himself was borne. The same Aristides painted the counterfeit of a battle between the Greeks and the Persians: in which table, he comprised an hundred fight men: his bargain was to have of Mnason the tyrant or K. of Elate, for every personage that he made 
* M●…ac.  ten pounds of silver. He portrayed the running in a race of chariots drawn with four steeds, so lively, that a man would have thought he saw the wheels running about. And as for an humble suitor or suppliant, he depainted him so naturally, making his petition and following it with such earnestness, that he seemed in manner to cry with an audible voice from the very picture. He counterfeited in a painted table, hunter's with their venison that they had taken. Leontion also the painter; and a woman under the name of Anapavomene, dying for kind heart and the love of her brother: likewise prince Bacchus, and lady Ariadne his wife, which be pictures much looked upon at Rome in these days within the temple of Ceres; a player besides in a tragedy, accompanied with a boy (& these are to be seen in the chapel of Apollo) howbeit, this table hath lost the beauty which it first had, through the folly of an unskilful painter, unto whom it was put forth to be scoured and refreshed, by M. junius the Praetor, against the solemnity of the Apollinar games. Moreover, there was to be seen in the chapel of Faith within the Capitol, the picture of an old man with an harp, teaching a boy to play; which was of Aristides his making; but there is a man lying sick in his bed, of his painting, that cannot be praised sufficiently. And verily to conclude with his own word, so accomplished he was in this art, that K. Attalus (by report) gave unto him for one table with the picture, one hundred talents of silver.  
About the same time, there flourished (as I have said before) Protogenes; born he was at Caunos' a city in Cilicia, and subject to the Rhodians: he was so exceeding poor at the beginning, and withal, so studious, intentive, and curious in his work without all end, that fawer pictures by that means came out of his hands, and himself never rise to any great wealth. Who it was that taught him his art, it is not known for certain: but some say that he painted ships until he was 50 years of age: which they collect by this argument, That when at Athens in the most conspicuous and frequented place of the city, he was to adorn with pictures the porch before the temple of Minerva; wherein he depainted that famous 
* Names of galleys.  Paralus and * Hemionis, which some call Nausicaa, he devised certain borders without: wherein he painted among those by-works (which painters call Parerga) certain small galleys and little long barks, to show thereby the small beginnings of his art, and to what height of perfection he was come to in the end, when his workmanship was thought worthy to be seen in the most eminent place of that city. But of all the painted tables that ever he wrought, that of 
* A worthy knight, son of Ochi●…us.  jalysus is accounted the principal, which is now dedicated at Rome within the temple of Peace: whiles he was in painting this jalysus, it is said, that he lived only upon steeped Lupins, which might serve him in stead of meat and drink both, to satisfy his hunger and quench his thirst: and this he did, for fear lest too much sweetness of other viands should cause him to feed over liberally, and so dull his spirit and senses. And to the end that this picture should be less subject to other injuries, and last the longer, he charged it with four grounds of colours, which he laid one upon another: that ever as the upper coat went, that underneath might succeed in the place and show fresh again. In this table, the portraiture of a dog is admirable and miraculous; for not only art, but fortune also met together in the painting thereof; for when he had done the dog in all parts to the contentment of his own mind (and that iwis was a very hard and rare matter with him) & could not satisfy and please himself in expressing the froth which fell from his mouth as he panted and blowed almost windless with running; displeased he was with the very art itself: and albeit he thought that he had been long enough already about the said froth, and spent therein but too much art and curiosity, yet somewhat (he wist not what) was to be diminished or altered therein: the more workmanship and skill that went thereto, the farther off it was from the truth indeed and the nature of froth (the only mark that he shot at:) for when he had done all that he could, it seemed still but painted froth, and not that which came out of the dog's mouth; whereas it should have been the very same and no other, which had been there before. Hereat he was troubled and vexed in his mind, as one who would not have any thing seen in a picture of his, that might be said like, but the very same indeed. Many a time he had changed his pencil and colours; as often, he had wiped out that which was done, and all to see if he could hit upon it; but it would not be, for yet it was not to his fancy. At the last, falling clean out with his own workmanship, because the art might be perceived in it, in a pelting chase he flings me the spunge-ful of colours that he had wiped out, full against that unhappy place of the table which had put him to all this trouble: but see what came of it! the sponge left the colours behind, in better order than he could have laid them, and in truth, as well as his heart could wish. Thus was the froth made to his full mind, and naturally indeed by mere chance, which all the wit and cunning in his head could not reach unto. [After whose example, Nealces another painter did the like, and sped as well, in making the froth falling naturally from a horses mouth; namely, by throwing his sponge against the table before him, at what time as he painted a horserider cheering and cherking up his horse, yet reining him hard as he champed upon his bit.] Thus (I say) Fortune taught Protogenes to finish his dog. This picture of jalysus and his dog, was of such name and so highly esteemed, that K. Demetrius when he might have forced the city of Rhodes, on that side only where Protogenes dwelled, forbore to set it on fire, because he would not burn it among other painted tables: and thus for to spare a picture, he lost the opportunity of winning a town. During this straight siege and hot assault of Rhodes, it chanced that Protogenes himself was at work in a little garden that he had by the town's side, even as a man would say within the compass of Demetrius his camp. And for all the fury of war and the daily skirmishes within his sight and hearing, yet he went on still with his works that he had in hand, and never discontinued one hour. But being sent for by the king, and demanded, How he durst so confidently abide without the walls of the city in that dangerous time? he answered, That he knew full well that Demetrius warred against the Rhodians, and had no quarrel to good Arts and Sciences. The king then (glad in his heart that it lay now in his hand to save those things, which he had spared before, and whereof he had so good respect) bestowed a very strong guard about Protogenes for his better safety & security: and as great an enemy as he was to the Rhodians, yet he used otherwhiles to visit Protogenes of his own accord in proper person, because he would not eftsoons call him out of his shop from work: and setting aside the main point and occasion of lying before Rhodes, which was the winning thereof, the thing that he so much desired; even amid the assaults, skirmishes, and battles, he would find time to come to Protogenes, and took great pleasure to see his work. By occasion of this siege and hostility, arose this tale moreover of one table of his making, That all the whiles he painted it, the dagger (forsooth) was set to his heart, and a sword ready to cut his throat: and it was the picture of a Satire playing upon a pair of bagpipes, which he called 
* One at rest, or reposing himself. Some read, Triptolemus.  Anapavomenos: by which name, as well as by the thing itself, he would seem to signify, that he took but little thought and care during those dangerous troubles. Moreover, he made the picture of lady Cydippe, and of * Tlepolemus: he painted also Philiscus a writer of Tragoedies, sitting close at his study meditating and musing. Also, there be of his making, a wrestler or champion, Antigonus the king, and the 
* Phaesti●….  mother of Aristotle the Philosopher, who also was in hand with Protogenes, persuading him to busy himself in painting all the noble acts, victories, and whole life of king Alexander the Great, for everlasting memorial and perpetuity: but the vehement affection and inclination of his mind stood another way, and a certain itching desire to search into the secrets of the art, tickled him, and rather drew him to these kinds of curious works whereof I have already spoken. Yet in the later end of his days, he painted K. Alexander himself, and god Pan. Over and besides this flat painting, he gave himself greatly to the practice of foundry, and to cast certain images of brass, according as I have already said.  
At the very same time lived Asclepiodorus, whom for his singular skill in observing symetries and just proportions, Apelles himself was wont to admire. This Painter portrayed for Mnason the foresaid king of the Elateans, the 12 principal gods, and received for every one of them 300 pound of silver. The said Mnason gave unto Theomnastus for painting certain Princes or Worthies, one hundred pounds apiece.  
In this rank is to be ranged Nicomachus, son and apprentice both to Aristodemus. This Nichomachus portrayed the ravishing of Proserpina by Dis or Pluto: which picture standeth in a table within the Chapel of Minerva in the Capitol above the little cell or shrine of juventus. In the same Capitol, another table there is likewise of his making, which Plancus (Lord General of an army for the time being) had there dedicated and set up: the same doth represent Victory catching up a triumphant chariot drawn with four horses aloft into heaven. He was the first that portrayed prince Vlixes in a picture, with a 
* In token of nobility, as Pierius noteth in his Hieroglyphics, 〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉  cap upon his head. He painted also Apollo and Diana: Cybele likewise the mother of the gods, sitting upon a Lion: of his workmanship is the table, representing the religious priestresses of Bacchus in their habit, together with the wanton Satyrs creeping and making toward them. Semblably, the monstrous meermaid Scylla, which at this day is to be seen at Rome within the temple of Peace. A ready workman he was, & you shall not hear of a painter that had a quicker hand than he, at his work: for proof whereof, this voice goeth of him, That having undertaken for a certain sum of money to Aristratus the tyrant of Sicyone, to paint a monument or tomb which he caused to be made for Telestes the Poet, and to finish it by such a day appointed and set down in the covenants of the bargain, he made no great haste to go about it, but came some few days before the expiation of the prescript term for to begin the same work: whereat the tyrant was wroth, and menaced to punish him for example: howbeit, he quit himself so well, and followed his work with such wonderful celerity, that in few day's space he brought it to an end: and yet the art and workmanship thereof was admirable. Under him were brought up as apprentices, his brother Aristides, his own son Aristocles, and Philoxenus the Eretrian.  
This Philoxenus made one painted table for Cassander the king, containing the battle between Alexander the Great and K. Darius, which for exquisitart cometh not behind any other whatsoever. One picture there is of his doing, wherein he would seem to depaint lascious wantonness, which he portrayed by 3 drunken Sylenes making merry and banqueting together. He gave himself also to the speedy workmanship of his master before him, and for that purpose invented other compendious means of greater brevity to make riddance and quick dispatch with his pencil.  
With these may be sorted Nicophanes also, a proper, feat, and fine workman, whose manner was to take out all pictures and paint them new again, thereby as it were to immortalize the memory of things: a running hand he had of his own, and besides, was by nature hasty and furious: howbeit, for skill and cunning there were but few comparable unto him. In all his works he aimed at loftiness and gravity: so that a man may attribute the stately port that is in this Art, unto him and no other.  
As touching Perseus' apprentice to Apelles, & who wrote a book to him of the very art) he came far short both of his master & also of Zeuxis. As for Aristides the Theban, who also lived in this age, he brought up under him his two sons, Niceros and Aristippus. This Aristippus portrayed a Satire crowned with a chaplet, and carrying a goblet or drinking cup: he taught Antonides and Euphranor his cunning; of whom I will write anon: for meet it is to annex unto the rest, such as have been famous with the pencil in smaller works and less pictures; among whom I may reckon Pyreicus, who for art and skill had not many that went before him; and verily of this man, I wot not well, whether he debased himself and bore a low sale, of purpose, or no? for surely his mind was wholly set upon painting of simple and base things: howbeit, in that humble & lowly carriage of himself, he attained to a name of glory in the highest degree; his delight was to paint shops, of barbers, shoemakers, cobblers, tailors; and semsters: he had a good hand in pourtraying of poor asses, with the victuals that they bring to market, & such homely stuff whereby he got himself a byname, and was called Rhyparographus. Howbeit, such rude and simple toys as these were so artificially wrought, that they pleased & contented the beholders, no thing so much. Many chapmen he had for these trifling pieces, and a greater price they yielded unto him, than the fairest and largest tables of many others. Whereas chose, Serapion used to make such great and goodly pictures, that (as M. Varro writeth) they were able to take up & fill all the stalls, bulks, and shops, jutting forth into the street under the old market place Rostra; this Serapion had an excellent grace in pourtraying tents, booths, stages, and theatres; but to paint a man or woman, he knew not which way to begin. On the other side, Dionysius was good at nothing else, and therefore he was commonly called Anthropographus. Moreover, Callicles also occupied himself in small works; and Calaces set his mind especially upon little tables and pictures which were to set out comedies and interludes; but Antiphilus practised both the one and the other; for he pictured the noble lady Hesione, K. Alexander the Great, and Philip the king his father, with the goddess Minerva: which tables hang in the Philosopher's school or walking-place within the stately galleries of Octavia, where the learned clerks and gentlemen favourers of learning, were wont to meet and converse. Within the galleries also of Philippus, there are to be seen, the picture of prince Bacchus, the portrait of Alexander in his childhood, and of Hippolytus the young gentleman, affrighted and astonished at the sight of a monstrous bull let loose and ready to encounter him. Likewise in the gallery of Pompey, the counterfeits of Cadmus and Europa; all pictures of Antiphilus his making. Of his handiwork, there is a fool with his bell, coxcomb, babble, and in other ridiculous habit, going under the name of Gryllus, devised for the nonce to make sport and pastime; whereupon all such foolish pictures be called Grylly. Himself was born in Egypt, howbeit he learned all his cunning of Ctesidemus. In this beadroll of painters, I should not do well to pass over in silence, the workman that painted the temple of juno, at Ardea, especially seeing that he was enfranchised free burgeois of that city, and honoured besides with an Epigram or Tetrastichon, remaining yet to be read in the mids of his pictures in these four Hexameter verses following;  

Dignis digna loca picturis condecoravit,  
Reginae junonis supremi conjugis templum  
Marcus Ludius Elotas Aetolia oriundus;  
Quem nunc, & post semper eb artem hanc Ardea laudat.  
This stately Church of juno Queen, with pictures richly dight,  
Whom wife to mighty jupiter, and sister, men do call;  
Commends the hand of Mark Ludie, Elotas also hight,  
Aetolian born: whom Ardea doth praise, and ever shall.   
These verses are written in antique Latin letters. By occasion of whose name, I must not defraud another Ludius of his due praise and commendation, who lived in the time of Augustus Caesar Emperor of happy memory: for this Ludius was he who first devised to beautify the walls of an house with the pleasantest painting that is in all variety, to wit, with the resemblance of manors, farms, & houses of pleasure in the country, havens, vinets, floure-work in knots, groves, woods, forests, hills, fish. pools, conduits, and drains, rivers, riverets, with their banks, and whatsoever a man would wish for to see: wherein also he would represent sundry other shows of people, some walking and going to and fro on soot; others sailing & rowing up and down the stream upon the river, or else riding by land to their farms, either mounted upon their mules and asses, or else in wagons and coaches: there a man should see folk in this place fishing and angling, in that place hawking and fouling: some hunting here, the hare, the fox, or dear both red and fallow; others busy there in harvest or vintage. In this manner of painting a man should behold of his workmanship fair houses standing upon marshes, unto which all the ways that lead be ticklish and full of bogs; where you should see the paths so slippery, that women as they go are afraid to set one foot afore another; some at every step ready to slide, others bending forwards with their heads as though they carried some burdens upon their neck and shoulders, and all for fear lest, their feet failing under them, they should catch a fall: and a thousand more devices and pretty conceits as these full of pleasure and delight. The same Ludius devised walls without doors, and abroad in the open air to paint Cities standing by the sea side. All which kind of painting pleaseth the eye very well, and is besides of little or no cost. Howbeit, neither he nor any other in this kind (howsoever otherwise respected) grew ever to be famous and of great name, that felicity they only attained unto, who used to paint in tables: and therefore in this regard, venerable antiquity we have in greater admiration; for painters in old time loved not to garnish walls for to pleasure the master only of the house, ne yet to bedeck houses in that manner which cannot stir out of the place, nor shift and save themselves when fire cometh, as painted tables may, that are to be removed with ease. Protogenes, as excellent a painter as he was, contentented himself to live within a little garden in a small cottage, and I warrant you no part thereof was painted. Apelles himself might well have the walls of his house rough cast or finely plastered, but never a patch thereof had any painting: they took no pleasure, nay they had no lust at all to paint upon the whole walls, and to work upon them from one end to another; all their skill and cunning attended upon the public service of states and cities: and a painter was not for this or that place only, but employed for the benefit indifferently of all countries and nations.  
But to return again to our particular painters: there flourished at Rome a little before Augustus Caesar's days, one arelius a renowned painter, but that he had one notable foul fault that marred all and discredited his art; given he was exceedingly to wenching, and sure he would be to have one woman or other all times in chase: which was the reason he loved alive to be painting of goddesses, which were ever drawn by the pattern of his sweetheart's whom he courted. A man might know by his pictures, how many queans he kept, and which were the mistresses or rather goddesses whom he served. Of late days we had among us here at Rome one Amulius a Painter; he carried with him in his countenance and habit gravity and severity; howbeit he loved to make gay and gallant pictures, neither scorned he to paint the most trifling toys & meanest things that were. The picture of Minerva was of his making, which seems to have her eye full directly upon you, look which way soever you will upon her. He wrought but some few hours of the day, and then would he seem very grave and ancient, for you should never find him out of his gown and long robe, but very formal, though he were close set at work & even locked as it were to his frame. The golden house or palace of Nero caught up all the works he made, where they remained as it were in prison, and never came abroad; which is the reason that none of his pictures else be extant. After him succeeded Cornelius Pinus, and Actius Priscus, two Painters of good reputation, who painted the temples of Honour and Virtue for Vespasianus Augustus the Emperor, when he caused them to be re-edified: but of the twain, Priscus in his workmanship came nearer to the painters of ancient time.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ The manner how to make Birds silent, and to leave their chattering and singing. Who first devised with fire and pencil to enamel and paint the arched roufes and embowed ceilings of houses. The admirable price of pictures inserted here and there among other matters.  
SInce I have proceeded so far in the discourse of Painters and their art, I must not forget to set down a pretty jest, which hath been reported by many as touching Lepidus: It happened during the time of his Triumvirate, that in a certain place where he was, the magistrates attended him to his lodging environed as it were with woods on every side: the next morrow Lepidus took them up for it, and in bitter terms and minatory words chid them, for that they had laid him where he could not sleep a wink all night long, for the noise and singing that the birds made about him. They being thus checked and rebuked, devised against the next night to paint in a piece of parchment of great length a long Dragon or serpent, wherewith they compassed the place where Lepidus should take his repose; the sight of which serpent thus painted so terrified the birds, that they had no mind to sing, but were altogether silent. By which experiment at that time, it was known afterwards, that birds by this means might be stilled.  
As touching the feat of setting colours with wax, and 
* Encaustice.  enamelling with fire, who first began & devised the same, it is not known. Some are of opinion, that the invention thereof came from Aristides; and that Praxiteles practised the same, & brought to an absolute perfection. But surely there were pictures wrought by fire a good while before Aristides days; and namely by Polygnotus, Nicanor, and Arcesilaus of Paros. Lysippus also in his painted tables that he made at Aegina used to entitle them with this inscription, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, i. Lysippus painted this with fire: which verily he would never have done, if the art of painting with fire (called Encaustice) had not been before devised. Moreover, Pamphilus, master to Apelles, is reported not only to have himself practised this painting with varnish, and to inamel by the means of fire, but also to have taught it unto Pausias the Sicyonian, who was the first that excelled in this kind, and carried away the name from all others in his time. This Pausias was the son of Brietes, and apprentice also to his father in the beginning: he used also the plain pencil, wherewith he wrought upon the walls at Thespiae; which having been in times past painted by Polygnotus, were now to be refreshed and painted new again by his hand: howbeit in comparison of the former work he was thought to come a great way short of Polygnotus; and the reason was, because he dealt in that kind of work which was not indeed his proper profession. He it was that brought up first the device of painting vaulted roufes; for never was it the manner to adorn and garnish embowed ceiling over head with colours, before his time. His delight naturally was to be painting little tables, and therein he loved to portray little boys. Other painters his concurrents, and no well-willers of his, gave it out, that he made choice of this kind of work, because such painting went but slowly away, and required no quick and nimble hand. Whereupon Pausias, to disprove his adversaries, and withal to get himself a name, as well for celerity and expedition, as for his art and skill otherwise in these small pieces, began and finished in a table the picture of a boy, within one day, and thereupon it was called Hemeresios'. In his youthful days he fell in fancy with a woman in the same town where he dwelled, named Glycera: a fine wit she had of her own, and especially in making chaplets and guirlands of flowers, she was full of invention. Pausias by his acquaintance with her, and striving to imitate with his pencil her handiwork, and to express that variety of flowers which she gathered and couched together full artificially in her Coronets, enriched his own pictures also with a number of colours, and brought the art to wonderful perfection in that point. In the end he painted Glycera also his love, sitting, with a Chaplet of flowers her hand: and certes this is the most excellent piece of work that ever went out of his shop: this table with the picture was thereupon called by some, Stephanoplocos, i. [A woman] plaiting and twisting a guarland: by others, Stephanopolis, i. Selling guirlands: for that this Glycera got a poor living by making chaplets, and had no other good means to maintain herself. The counterfeit taken from this table and made by it (which kind of pattern the greeks call Apographon) L. Lucullus bought of Dionysius a painter of Athens, and it cost him 
* 781 lib. 5 ●…h.  two talents of silver. Furthermore, this Pausias made fair and great pictures also; and namely, one of his making which doth represent a solemn sacrifice of oxen, is to be seen at this day within the stately galleries of Pompeius: and verily, this manner of painting the solemnity of a sacrifice he first invented: but no man ever after could attain to his dexterity in that kind: and notwithstanding many gave the attempt, and seemed to imitate him, yet they came all short of him: above all, he had a singular gift to work by perspective; for when he was minded to paint a boeuforoxe, to show the full length, he would not portray him sidelong or aflank, but affront: by which means the beast is best represented, not only how long b●…t also how large and big he is every way. Again, whereas all other painters, whensoever they would raise their work, & make any thing seem eminent and high, use to colour the same white and bright, and the better to make their perspective, do shadow or deep the same with black: this man in lieu thereof, would paint the ox all of a black colour, and cause the body as it were of the shadow to arise out of it self. And verily so excellent he was in this perspective, that a man would say, his even, plain, and flat picture were embossed and raised work, yea and imagine where fractures were, that all was sound and entire. This man lived also at Sicyone, and verily for a long time this city was reputed the native country that bred painters, and, the only place stored with excellent pictures. But during that time wherein Scaurus was Aedile at Rome, all the rich tables which were in the public places of that city, whether in the market steads, temples, or common halls, were seized upon and brought to Rome, for to satisfy great sums of money wherein the Sicyonians stood indebted.  
After Pausias, there arose one Euphranor the Isthmian, whom flourished about the 104 Olympias, far surpassing all other painters of his time. This Euphranor is he whom I have named among the famous imageurs and founders. Of his workmanship there be Colossuses of brass, statues of marble stone, yea and fair drinking cups chased and engraven. Of an excellent capacity he was, and apt to learn any thing, studious withal, and painful above all others, and whatsoever he gave his mind unto, therein he excelled: and in one word, a general man he was like himself still, that is to say, his craftsmaster in all, and as good in one thing as another. This is he who seems to have expressed first the port and majesty that is in princes and great states, and to have observed symmetry and proportion: & yet he was not without his imperfection, for commonly as he made the bulk of the body too slender, so the joints and heads were somewhat with the biggest; howbeit he wrote books touching symmetry and proportion, as also of colours. Among other works of his, there are reckoned these, to wit, the portraiture of a battle or skirmish of horsemen, the twelve chief gods and goddesses, also the lively picture of Theseus, of whom he was wont to say, That the Theseus of Parasius painting was fed with roses, but this Theseus of his with good flesh. There be excellent tables of his making at Ephesus, to wit, Vlyxes feigning himself mad, and in that fit coupling an ox and a horse in one and the same yoke: also diverse personages in their cloaks and mantles after the Greekish fashion, musing and in a deep study; likewise a captain putting up his sword into his scabbard.  
At the same time lived Cydias, he who in a table represented the 
* i diverse valiant knights, whoaccompanied prince jason in his voyage to Colchos for the golden fleece.  Argonauts, for which Hortensius the Orator was content to pay 144000 Sesterces. This picture he shrined in an Oratory or chapel built of purpose for it, in a house of pleasure that he had at Thusculum.  
As for Antidote, apprentice he was to Euphranor: of his handiwork there is a picture at Athens resembling one with a shield ready to enter into combat or sight; also a wrestler and a player upon the fife or hautbois, which is a piece of work highly commended, and few comparable unto it: more curious and precise he was in the secrets of the art, than observant of symmetry & proportion; being otherwise given to use sad and duskish colours. The greatest name that he had, was for bringing up Nicias the Athenian, who of all others painted women most excellently. For lights and shadows in perspective he was excellent: also a passing great care and regard he had so to raise his work, as that it seemed to be embossed and higher than the board of his table: the pictures of Nemea, which out of Asia were transported to Rome by Syllanus, and hung up in the Senate house, as I have showed heretofore; of prince Bacchus, within the temple of Concord; of Hyacinthus, which Augustus Caesar upon a special liking to it brought with him to Rome, after he had forced and sacked Alexandria; (in which regard Tiberius Caesar his successor, seeing what affection Augustus Caesar had unto it in his life time, dedicated it in the Temple of the said Augustus) and last of the goddess Diana, were all proofs of his skill and workmanship. Moreover, at Ephesus the Sepulchre of Megabyzus one of the Priests of the Order of Diana of Ephesus was of his painting: like as at Athens, the necromancy of the Poet Homer. This picture Nicias held at so high a price, that he would not let it go unto K. Attalus for 60 talents, but chose rather to bestow it freely upon his own native country, being otherwise a man for his own private state very wealthy. Besides these before rehearsed, he made others of a larger size, among which are reckoned Calypso, Io, and the lady Andromeda. The excellent picture also of K. Alexander, which is in the gallery of Pompeius, together with Calypso painted sitting, came out of his shop. The perfect po●…traying of fourfooted beasts is ascribed unto him; and in truth, a singular grace he had and felicity in painting dogs. This is that Nicias of whom Praxiteles gave so good testimony: for being asked upon a time, what pieces he esteemed best of all those that himself had cut in marble? he answered, Even those wherein Nicias hath had a hand: so much did he attribute unto his 
* Circumlitioni: others read circumdu ctioni, i. the the first draught or pourfiling.  varnish and polishing. Another Nicias there was, who lived in the 112 Olympias; but whether this man were he or no, it is not certainly known; howbeit some there be that would have him to be the same. Certes, Atheman of Marona was taken for as good a workman every way as Nicias, and in some respects better: he learned the art of Glaution the Corinthian. In choice of his colours he stood not so much upon gallantness, but used those that were with the saddest; howbeit those dark and shadowed works of his showed more pleasant and delectable than his masters: whereby appeared his profound knowledge and deep skill, in the very laying and couching of his colours. The picture of Philarchus he drew, which is in the Temple of Ceres Eleusine. The frequent assembly also of the dames of Athens, which they call Polygynaecon, was of his pourtraying: likewise he represented Achilles in his youth, hidden under the habit of a young damosel, and how the crafty fox Ulysses discovered and found him out, notwithstanding he was so disguised. But one table above the rest won him the greatest credit, and that was, wherein he painted an horsekeeper training and nurturing his palfrey. Certes, but that he died in his youth, there had not been a painter in all the world comparable unto him.  
As touching Heraclides the Macedonian, he also may run in the range of famous Painters: are the beginning he employed himself in painting ships: after that King Perseus was taken prisoner, he left his native country and went to Athens, where lived at that time Metrodorus, a Painter and Philosopher both, a man of great name and authority as well in the one profession as the other: and therefore when L. Paulus after the defeature of the said Perseus sent unto the Athenians, and requested them to send unto him an excellent Philosopher to teach and instruct his children, together with a singular painter to set out his triumph with curious pictures, the Athenians made choice of Metrodorus only, and commended him alone unto Lucius Paulus, for the best approved and most consummate to serve his turn and satisfy both his desires: which by good proof and experience Paulus found true, and gave judgement of him accordingly.  
Timomachus the Byzantine flourished in the days of Caesar dictator, for whom he painted Ajax and Medea: which pictures when he bought of him for 80 talents, he caused to be hung up in the temple of Venus 
* This Saint julius Caesar honoured most: for that he would seem to be descended from julus or Ascanius, son of Aeneas, and nephew to Venus by Anchises.  Genetrix. Now when I speak of a talon, you must understand the Attic talon, which M. Varro doth value at 6000 deniers Roman. There goeth as great praise likewise and commendation of other pieces that passed from under the hands of Timomachus, to wit, the pictures of Orestes, of Iphigenia in Tauris, and of Lecythion, who taught youths dancing, vaulting, and other feats of activity: he portrayed also in a table, a goodly race, descent, and kindred of gentlemen; two persons besides in their cloaks or mantles, after the Greekish fashion, ready to make a speech unto the people, the one set, the other standing upon his feet: but it seemed that art favoured and graced him most in painting Minerva's shield, where he portrayed Gorgon or Medusa's head most lively.  
Aristelaus was the son of Pausias, and under his father he learned the mystery of painting, who is counted one of the greatest painters that ever was. Of his workmanship are the tables containing the pictures of Epaminondas, Pericles, Medea, Virtue, and Theseus. He also drew with his pencil in colours, the common people of Athens, and a solemn sacrifice of Oxen.  
There was also one Mechopanes, apprentice likewise unto the same Pausias, who is highly commended by some for his curious and exquisite workmanship: but such it is, as none but cunning artists can conceive, for otherwise I assure you his colours are unpleasant, and he loved to lay on too much of one thing, and that was Sil.  
As for Socrates the painter, his pictures were liked very well of all that saw them, and in truth, they deserved no less: for of his doing are these and such like, to wit, Aesculapius, with his daugh ters, Hygia, Aegle, Panacea, and 
1 I am not of D●…echampius his opinion, who takes jaso here for the valiant knight jason; For the termination of the word is mere teminine as Io, I●o, Sapph, & such like: besides, who sees not, that jaso is respect we to Physic, for that Jäsis in Greek signifieth curing or healing, and it so sotteth well with the names of her other sisters, which are likewise significant.  jaso: and an idle lazy ●…ubber, known by a devised name Ocnos, whom he portrayed twisting a cord of Sparta, and ever as he did it, an ass behind him gnawed it asunder. Thus much may serve concerning the principal painters that have been known to excel in both kinds, to wit, with the pencil, and with fire: it remaineth now that I should discourse of those who were next unto the principal, and so reputed.  
In this second course of painters I must range Aristoclides, who beautified with his pictures the temple of Apollo in Delphos: as for Antiphilus, he is as much praised for painting a boy blowing hard at the coals; in which table, it is a pretty sight to see how all the house (which was fair enough besides) shineth by the fire that he makes, as also what a mouth the boy makes: likewise for the picture of a company of Spinsters, so lively, that one would imagine he saw every woman making haste to spin off her distaff, striving avie who shall have done her task first. He devised also to portray Ptolomae hunting, & this they call 
2 i. (levelling his shot at the Dear or wild beast) ●…s Dalecoampius doth interpret it: or else according to Scalieer (holding his hand over his ies to spy his game, & ●…ake his mark the better.  Aposcopon, for which he is much commended: but principally for a brave satire of his workmanship, clad in a Panther's skin. Aristophon won much credit by painting Ancaeus wounded to death by a wild bore, & his wife Astypale standing hard by, who seemeth to lament for his sake, and (as it were) to feel part of his pain: he made also one fair table, enriched with a number of personages, to wit, K. Priamus, fair Helena, dame Credulity, Vlixes, Deiphobus, and Dolori. Androbius got himself a great name by a picture, representing one 
3 or 〈◊〉, according to 〈◊〉 Herod.  Scyllis [a cunning diver] cutting in two the anchor cables of the Persian fleet, riding at sea. Artemon likewise was renowned for the counterfeit of lady Danae, found floating in the sea by 
4 raedonibus otherwise isca●…oribus, i fishermen  rovers or men of war, who seemed to wonder at her beauty, and to behold her with much contentment: also for picturing queen Statonice: Hercules and Deianira his wife: but the most excellent pieces of his work manship, be those which are to be seen in the galleries of Octavia, among other of her stately buildings; to wit, Hercules ascending up into heaven from the mountain Oeta within the region of Doris, where he changed this mortal life, and by the general consent of all the gods, was received into their society: the whole history also of Laomedon, as touching his falsehood to Hercules and Neptune. Alcimachus the painter was renowned for the picture of hardy Dioxippus, who 
5 for he was the challenger & none would comeforth against him.  carried away the prize in all feats of activity, at the solemn games of Olympia, and never sweat nor touched 
6 for at wrestling especially, they caught up dust in their hands, to take hold the better of one another's bodies, which were glib with oil.  dust for it; which easy victory the greeks call Aconiti. As for Caenus, he was excellent at painting Coronets & Garlands: also at drawing coats of arms in scutcheons, of gentlemen and noble persons, with the stile of their titles & dignities. Ctesilochus, an apprentice to Apelles, became very famous for one picture above the rest, although it were but a wanton one and offensive to chaste eyes; wherein forsooth he depainted jupiter, attired in a call or coif about his head like a woman, groaning and crying out also (as women do in travel of child birth) among the goddesses for their helping hand, who played the midwives about him, until he was delivered of god Bacchus, and brought to bed. Cleon was much spoken of, for the picture which he made of K. Admetus: Ctesidamus for pourtraying the winning of Oechalia by Hercules. And for drawing the picture of lady Laodamia, the wife of Protesilaus, Clesides was notorious for one picture which he made in despite of queen Stratonice, wife to K. Antiochus, and to be revenged of her for a disgrace that he had received at her hands: for being in the court, and perceiving that the queen did him no honour at all, nor gave him any countenance, he made no more ado, but painted her in her colours, tumbling and wallowing along full unseemly with an odd base fisherman, whom as the voice went, she was enamoured upon; and when he had done, set it up in the very haven of Ephesus, recovered a bark presently, and away he went under sale as fast as wind and tide would carry him. When the queen heard of it, she made but a jest and mock of it; neither would she suffer the picture to be taken away, in regard of the wonderful workmanship, which-expressed her and him so like and lively. Craterus was a Comedian and player in Interludes, howbeit, a fine Painter, as may appear by his handy work at Athens, within the public place Pompeium. Eutychides portrayed a chariot drawn with two horses, and Victory to guide and drive the same. Eudoxus had the name for his pictures which are seen at stage-plays, to beautify the place: who also was a good imageur and cast many fair pieces in brass. Iphis was well thought of for Neptune and Victory of his painting: and Abron was no less esteemed for the pictures resembling Amity and Concord; as also for the portraitures of the gods. Leontiscus pictured Aratus the General of the Achaeans, returning with victory, and triumphing with his trophy. He painted also a minstrel wench playing upon a Psaltry, and seeming to sing to it; which was thought to be a dainty piece of work. As for Leon, he painted Sapph the Poetresse. And Nicaearchus was much bruited abroad, for a picture, showing Venus accompanied with the Graces and the pretty Cupids. And of his workmanship is Hercules, sad and pensive: penitent also and repentant, for that which he had done in his furious madness. Nealoes' made one picture of Venus most curiously: for passing witty he was, full of invention, and exquisite in his art. When he painted the naval battle between the Egyptians and the Persians, which was fought upon the river Nilus, the water whereof is rough and like the sea; because he would have it known, that the fight was upon the said river, he devised another by-worke to express the same, which all the Art of painting otherwise could not perform: for he painted an Ass upon the bank, drinking at the river, and a Crocodile lying in wait to catch him: whereby any man might soon know it was the river Nilus, and no other water. Oenias the painter made one pictiure above the rest, which he called Syngenicus. Philiscus became renowned by a painter's shop of his painting, where he devised a apprentice boy blowing the coals to kindle a fire. Phalerion portrayed Scylla, transformed into a monstrous Meeremaid. Simonides got credit by the picture of Agatharrhus, who won the best game at running: and of the goddess of Memory, named Mnemosyne. Simus took pleasure in painting a young boy lying asleep in a waulke-mill or Fuller's workhouse: another sacrificing unto Minerva at the feast Quinquatrus: and of the same man's doing, there is an excellent picture of Nemesis, representing justice and Revenge. Theodorus drew one snetting his nose: and the same painter represented in a table, how Orestes murdered his own mother Clytaemnestra, and Aegysthus the Adulterer that kept her. The war of Troy he depainted in many several tables: and these hang in the galleries of Philip at Rome. Of his handiwork is lady Cassandra the Prophetess, which is to be seen in the Chapel of Concord. Also, Leontium the courtisane belonging to Epicurus and his followers, was of his painting; like as king Demetrius musing and standing in a deep study. As for Theon the painter, he described with his pencil the madness of Orestes, and portrayed Tamyras the Harper or Musician. Tauriscus made one table, representing a man flinging a coit: and another resembling queen Clytaemnestra. He pictured also a little Pan, whom he called Panniscus, in manner of an Antic: Polynices also making claim to his kingdom, and marching in warlike manner to recover the possession thereof again: and last of all, signieur Capaneus, who lost his life in scaling the walls of Thebes. And here cometh to my mind one notable example as touching Erigonus, which I cannot pass with silence: This Erigonus, servant sometime to Nealces the Painter, and employed only in grinding colours, profited so much by seeing his master work, that he became a Painter himself, and left behind him an excellent workman of his own teaching, Pausias brother to Aegineta the Imageur. But one thing more there is, of rare admiration and worthy to be remembered, That the last pieces of excellent Painters, and namely such tables as be left unperfect, are commonly better esteemed than those that be fully finished: as we may see by the Rainbow or Iris which Aristides was entered into, the two brethren Castor and Pollux, begun by Nicomachus; the Picture of Medea, killing the children that she had by jason, which Timomachus was in hand with; and the Venus, that as I said before, Apelles lived not to make an end of: for in these and such like imperfect tables, a man may (as it were) see what traicts and lineaments remain to be done, as also the very designs and cogitations of the Artificers: and as these beginnings are attractive allurements to move us for to commend those hands that began such Draughts: so the conceit that they be now dead and missing, is no small grief unto us, when we behold them so raw and fore-let. But to come again unto our Painters: therebe more yet behind, and those of very good regard in their time, howbeit, I will run them over slightly, and as it were passing and glancing by them, namely, Aristonides, Anaxander, Aristobulus the Syrian, Arcesilas the son of Tisicrates, Corybas Apprentice to Nicomachus, Carmanides to Euphranor, Dionysodorus the Colophonian, Diogenes who followed the Court of King Demetrius, Euthymedes, Heraclides the Macedonian, Mydon of Solae brought up under Pyromachus the Imageur, Mnasithemus of Sicyone, Mnasithemus the son of Aristonides, who was Apprentice likewise unto him, and Nessus the son of Abron, Polemon of Alexandria, Theodorus of Samos, and Stodius, (all three trained up under Nicosthenes) and Xenon of Sicyone, who learned his Craft of Neocles.  
Moreover, women there were also, excellent 
* i. that knew how to handle the pencil.  Paintresses, to wit, Timarete, the daughter of Nicon, who made that excellent portraiture of Diana at Ephesus, a most antique picture: Irene the daughter of Cratinus the painter, who learned under her father, & drew the picture of a young damosel, which is at Eleusine: Calypso, of whose workmanship there is the picture of an old man, and of Theodorus the juglar: Alcisthene painted a dancer: and Aristarete, both daughter and apprentice to Nearchus, made proof how well she had profited, by the picture of Aesculapius. And M. Varro saith, That when he was a young man, there was at Rome one Laela, a Cyzecene borne, who passed her whole life in virginity; and she was skilful both in painting with the pencil, and also in enamelling with hot steel in ivory: her delight was principally in drawing women; and yet there is a Neapolitan of her pourtraying in a fair long table: last of all, she took out her own counterfeit at a mirroir or looking glass. This one thing is reported of her, that no painter had a quicker hand or went faster away with his work than she: and look what pictures soever came out of her hands, they were so artificially done, that they did out-sell a great deal the works of Sopylos and Dionyfius (the most famous painters in that age) notwithstanding their pictures and tables were so fair, as that they take up whole cabinets; and well was he (before that her pictures came abroad) who could be furnished out of their two shops. There was yet one paintresse more, to wit, Olympias: howbeit I hear no great matter of her, but this only, that she taught Autobulus the art of painting.  
To come now to painting by the means of fire: I find this agreed upon by all, that practised it was in old time but two ways only, that is to say, with wax, and in ivory with a little steel or punching iron; until such time as they fell to pai●…ting ships also with wax and fire: and in this third sort the manner is to use great pencils or brushes dipped in wax molten over the fire: and this kind of painting ships is so fast and sure, that neither sun will resolve, nor salt water eat and fret, ne yet wind and weather pierce and chink it.  
Moreover, in Egypt they have a device to stain clothes after a strange and wonderful manner: They take white clothes, as sails or curtains when they have been worn, which they besmear not with colours but with drugs that are apt to drink and take colour: when they have so done, there is no appearance in them at all of any die or tincture. These clothes they cast into a lead or cauldron of some colour that is seething and scalding hot: where, after they have remained a pretty while, they take them forth again, all stained and painted in sundry colours. An admirable thing, that there being in the said cauldron but only one kind of tincture, yet out of it the cloth should be stained with this and that colour, and the foresaid boiling liquor change so as it doth, according to the quality & nature of the drugs which were laid upon the white at first. And verily, these stains or colours are set so sure, as they can never be washed off afterwards: thus the scalding liquor, which no doubt if it had diverse tinctures and colours in it, would have confounded them all into one; now out of one doth dispense and digest them accordingly, and in boiling the drugs of the clothes, setteth the colour and staineth surely. And verily, this good moreover have the clothes by this scalding, that they be always more firm and durable, than if they had not come into the boiling cauldron.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ The first devisers of the art of pottery, and in working in clay. Of Images made of earth. Of earthen vessels, and their value in old time.  
NOw that I have discoursed of painting enough, if not too much, it were good to annex and join thereto the craft of pottery, and working out of clay. And to begin with the original and invention of making the image or likeness of any thing in clay, it is said, that Dibutades, a Sicyonian born, and a Potter, was the first that devised at Corinth to form an image in the same clay whereof he made his pots, by the occasion and means of a daughter which he had: who being in love with a certain young man, whensoever he was to take a long journey far from home, used ordinarily to mark upon the wall the shadow of her lover's face by candle light and to pourfill the same afterwards deeper, that so she might enjoy his visage yet in his absence. This her father perceiving, followed those tracts, and by clapping clay thereupon, perceived that it took a print, and made a sensible form of a face: which when he saw, he put it into the furnace to bake among other vessels, & when it was hardened, showed it abroad. And it is said, that this very piece remained in the bains of Corinth safe, until Mummius destroyed the city. Howbeit, writers there be who affirm, That Rhoecus and Theodorus, both of the Isle Samos, were the first inventors of this feat of forming shapes in clay, long before the expulsion of the 
* i. The race of Bacchis, who for a time reig ned at Corinth  Bacchiadae out of Corinth. And by their saying, when Demaratus was fain to fly out of that city, and to retire himself into Tuscan (where he begat Tarqvinius, afterwards surnamed Priscus, & king of Rome) there accompanied him from Corinth Eucheir and Eugramnus, two Imageurs in clay, and they taught in Italy the art of pottery and Imagery in that kind. As for Dibutades beforesaid, the inventor he was not of his craft; but indeed he devised to use with other clay and earth, a ruddle, or else to colour the white clay with madder. His invention it was to set up Gargils' or Antiques at the top of a Gavill end, as a finiall to the crest tiles, which in the beginning he called 
* i Moulds or patterns.  Protypa. The same man afterwards devised other counterfeits, and those be termed Ectypa: and hence come the louvers and lanterns reared over the roofs of temples, which are so curiously wrought in earth. In sum, this man gave the original name Plastica to the craft, and Plastae, to to the craftsmen in this kind. But Lysistratus of Sicyone, and brother to Lysippus, of whom I have written before, was the first that in plaster or Alabaster represented the shape of a man's visage in a mould from the lively face indeed; and when he had taken the image in wax, which the foresaid mould of plastre had given, used to form and fashion the same more exactly. This man stayed not there, but began to make images to the likeness and resemblance of the person: for before him every man studied only to make the fairest faces, and never regarded whether they were like or no. Lysistratus also invented to make counterfeits in clay, according to the images and statues in brass, already made. And in the end, this feat of working in clay grew to such height, that no images or statues were made without moulds of clay: whereby it may appear, that the skill and knowledge of pottery is more ancient than foundry or casting brass. To come now to Imageurs in clay, Damophilus & Gorgasus were counted most excellent & principal of all others, and they were good painters besides; as may appear by the temple of Ceres in Rome, that standeth at the greatest shewplace, called Circus Maximus, which these two workmen enriched both with pictures, and also with earthen images: for in the said temple there be certain Greek verses set up, which testify, That all the work on the right hand was wrought by Damophilus & on the left hand by Gorgasus. Before this temple was built, M. Varro saith, that all Rome was furnished with images, of Tuscan work, and no other: but of this church, when it was re-edified, the pictures upon the walls were esteemed so rich, that people thought them worthy to be cut out in great crusts and flakes out of the said walls; and for to save them, they bestowed cost to set them in frames fair crested about the edges: also (by his report) the images wherewith the festeries & lovers of the said church stood adorned, were dispersed into diverse parts of the city, as singular pieces of work, and well was he that could have one of them. Moreover, I read, that Chalcosthenes made diverse pieces of work in raw clay at Athens, and the place called Ceramicos took the name of his workhouse. And M. Varro writeth, that himself knew at Rome a certain man named Posis, who was wont to make of clay, clusters of grapes, and fishes, solively, that whosoever looked upon them, could hardly have discerned them by the eye from grapes and fishes indeed. The same author doth highly extol and magnify one Arcesilaus, a very familiar friend of Lu. Lucullus, and whom he loved very well, whose 
* He meaneth those whereby images of brass were cast.  moulds were commonly sold dearer even to workmen themselves, than the works of others after they were finished. And he saith, That the image of Venus Genetrix, which standeth in the Forum of Caesar, was of his making: but before he had fully finished the same, for haste of dedication, it was set up unperfect. After which time (as he affirmeth) Lu. Lucullus bargained with him to make the image of Felicity, for which he was to have threescore thousand Sesterces, howbeit, the death both of the one and the other, was the cause that the work was never finished. As for Octavius, a knight of Rome, being minded to make a fair standing cup, he paid to him for the mould in plastre one whole talon. The same Varro praiseth also Praxiteles, who was wont to say, that the craft of pottery and working in clay, was the mother of foundry, and of all works that are cut, engraven, chased and embossed: who, albeit he were an excellent founder and imageur in brass, and knew how to carve, grave, and chase passing well, yet would he never go in hand to make any piece of work, but he would form it first in clay, in a mould of his own making. Moreover, this art (by his saying) was much practised in times past, in Italy and Tuscan especially: from whence, and namely out of the city Fregellae, king Tarqvinius Priscus sent for one Turianus, to no other purpose in the world, but to agree with him for to make the image of jupiter in earth to set it up in the capitol: for surely, no better he was than made of clay, and that by the hand of a porter; which was the reason, that they used to colour him over with vermillon: yea and the chariots with four horses which stood upon the lantern of the said temple, were of no other stuff; concerning which, I have spoken in many places. The same Turianus also made the image of Hercules, which at this day retaineth still in the city that name, which testifieth what matter he is made of. Lo, what kind of images there were in those days made in the honour of the gods by our ancestors, for the most excellent! neither have we cause to be ashamed of those our noble progenitors, who worshipped such and no other. As for silver and gold, they made no reckoning thereof, either about themselves or the very gods whom they worshipped: and verily, even at this day there continue still in most places, such images of earth. As for the festiers and lanterns of temples, there be many of them both within the city of Rome, and also in diverse burrow towns under the Empire, which for curious workmanship (as it were chased and engraven) are admirable; and for continuance of time more lasting and durable, than our louvers of gold; and for any harm they do, less subject I am sure to injury. Certes in these days, notwithstanding the infinite wealth and riches that we are grown unto, yet in all our divine service and solemn sacrifices, there is no assay given or taste made to the gods out of Cassidoine or cristallbols, but only in earthen cups. If a man consider those things aright, & weigh them duly in particular, he shall find the bounty and goodness of the earth to be inenarrable, though he should not reckon her benefits that she hath bestowed upon mankind, in yielding us so many sorts of corn, wine, apples, and such like fruits, herbs, shrubs, bushes, trees, medicinable drugs, metals, and minerals, which I have already treated of: for even in these works of earth and pottery, which we are glutted with (they be so usual and ordinary) how beneficial is the earth unto us, in yielding us conduit pipes for to convey water into our bains, tiles flat yet hooked and made with crotchets at one end to hang upon the sides of the roof, chamfered for to lie in gutters to shoot off water, kerbed for crests to clasp the ridge on both sides; bricks to lie in walls affront for building, and those otherwhiles to serve as binder's in parpine-worke with a face on both sides; to say nothing of the vessels that be turned with the wheel and wrought round; yea and great tuns and pipes of earth devised to contain wine and water also? In regard of which stone and earthen vessels, K. Numa ordained at Rome a seventh confraternity of potters. Over and besides, many men there have been of good worth and reputation; who would not be burnt to ashes in a funeral fire after they were dead, but chose rather to have their bodies bestowed entire within coffins of earth, lying among leaves of myrtle, olive, and black poplar, after the Pythagorean fashion: in which manner, M. Varro took order for to be interred. And if we look abroad into the world, most Nations under heaven do use these earthen vessels: and even still, those that be made of Samian earth and come from that Isle, are much commended for to eat our meats out of, and to be served to the board: and Eretum here in Italy, retaineth yet the name for such vessel: but for drinking-cups, only Surrentum, Asia, and Pollentia, within Italy; Saguntum in Spain, and Pergamus in Asia, be in credit: at Tralleis also a city in Sclavonia, and Modenna (to go no farther than Lombardie in Italy) there is made much fair vessel of earth, appropriate unto those places: for even in this respect, some nations are ennobled and grown into name. This earthen ware is of that price besides, that it is thought a commodity worth the transporting too and fro over land & sea, by way of merchandise. But if we speak of that kind that is wrought by turners craft with the wheel, the daintiest vessels come from Erythrae. And in very truth, such may the earth be, that much art and fine workmanship is showed therein: in testimony whereof, there be two stone vessels or earthen (call them whether you will) within the principal temple of that city to be seen at this day, thought worthy to be consecrated there, in regard of their clean work and their thinness besides, which a master and his prentice wrought in a strife and contention, whether of them could drive his earth thinnest: however it be, they of the Island Cos are most commended for the fairest vessels of earth; and yet those of Hadria bear the name to be more durable, and of a more fast and firm constitution. And since I am entered thus far, I will observe unto you some examples of severity not impertinent to this discourse: I find upon record, That Q. Ceponius was condemned and fined for an ambitious man, only for this, because he had sent an earth 
* Vini amphoram: I suppose that he means the vessel itself for wine, and not full of wine.  amphor [of wine] as a present unto one who was to give him his voice when he stood for an office. And that you may certainly know that vessels of earth have in some sort been in request among riotous gluttons and wasteful spend thrists, listen what Fenestella saith as touching this point, the greatest exceeding (quoth he) and gaudiest fare at a feast, was served up in three platters, and was called Tripatinum: the one was of Lampreys, the second of Pikes, the third of the fish Myxon: whereby it may appear, that even in those day's men began at Rome to grow out of order, and to give themselves to riot and superfluity: yet were not they so bad, but we may prefer them even before the Philosophers of Greece: for it is written, that in the sale of Aristotle's goods, which his heirs made after his decease, there were sold 60 platters, which were wont ordinarily to go about the house. As for that one platter of Aesop the player in tragoedies, which cost six hundred thousand sesterces, I doubt not but their stomaches rise thereat when they read thereof in my treatise as touching birds. But this is nothing (I assure you) to that charger of Vitellius, who whiles he was Emperor caused one to be made and finished that cost a 
* Decies sestertiûm, according to Budaeus; but if you read according to Hotomanus, ducenties, it is twenty times as much more  million of sesterces, for the 
* This platter be called, the target of Minerva, and he got himself thereby a name to be called Patinarius. See Sueton.  making whereof there was a furnace built of purpose in the field; the which I rather note, because they should see the monstrous excess in these days, that vessels of earth should be more costly than of Cassidonie. Alluding to this monstrous platter, Mutianus in his second Consulship (when he ripped up in a public speech, the whole life of Vitellius, now dead) upbraided the very memorial of him in these very terms, calling his excess that way, Patinarum paludes, i platters as broad as pools. And verily (saith he) that platter of Vitellius, came nothing behind another, which Cassius Severus reproached Asprenas withal, whom he accused bitterly, and said, that the poison of that one platter had killed an 130 persons who had tasted thereof.  
Furthermore, there are certain towns that are in good account by reason only of this vessel made therein, and namely Rhegium and Cumae.  
The priests of Cybele the mother of the gods, who are called Galli, use to geld themselves with a sheard of Samian earth; and they be of opinion, that if it be done with any thing else, they shall die thereof, if we may believe M. Caelius, who whetted that tongue of his (which shortly after was in that sort to be cut out) against Vitellius; which turned to his great reproach and infamy, for that himself even then railed upon Vitellius in so bad terms, and lost his tongue for his labour.  
But to conclude, what is it, that Art and the wit of man hath not devised? for there is a means found to make a strong kind of mortar or cement by the broken shards of potter's vessel, if the same be ground into powder and tempered with lime; and the ordering of it in this manner, causeth it to be more firm and last the longer; and such they call Signina. And hereby also men have found out certain durable pavements of that kind.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The variety of sundry kinds of earth: of the dust or sand of Puteoli: and of other sorts of earth which will harden as a stone.  
OVer & besides the cement above named, there be other parcels that the earth itself doth afford, fit to be laid in paving work: for who can sufficiently wonder at this, namely, That the worst part of it (which thereupon is called dust and sand, as it were the very excrement thereof) should be of that nature upon the side of the hills of Puteoli, as being opposed against the waves of the sea, and continually drenched & drowned therewith, should become a stone so compact and united together as it were into a rock, that it scorneth all the violence of the surging billows; which are not able to undermine and pierce the same, but hardeneth every day more than other; even as if it were tempered with the strong cement of Cumes. Of the same property is the earth within the country about Cyzicum: only this is the difference, that not the dust or sand there, but the earth itself cut out into what parcels you will, in case it be drenched in the sea water a certain time, is taken forth again a very hard stone. The same (by report) happeneth about the city Cassandria: as also about Gnidos in a fountain of fresh water, wherein if earth do lie, within the space of eight months it will turn to be a stone. Certes, all the way as a man goeth from Oropus as far as to Aulis, what ground soever is beaten upon by the water, changeth into rocks and stones. There is found also in Nilus a certain sand, whereof the finest part differeth not much from that of Puteoli before said: not in regard that it is so strong as to break the force of the sea-water & to beat back the waves, but to subdue and crush the bodies of our young gentlemen, and therefore serveth well in the public place of wrestling for those that be given to such exercises: and for this purpose verily was it brought from thence by sea to Patrobius, a slave lately enfranchised by Nero the Emperor. I read also, that Leonatus, Cratus, and Meleager, who were great captains under Alexander the Great, and followed his court, were wont to have this sand carried with them, with other baggage belonging to the camp. But I mean not to write any more of this argument, no more verily than of the use of earth in those places where our youth anoint their bodies against they should wrestle; wherein our youths addict themselves so much to the exercise of the body, that they have spoiled themselves otherwise, and lost the vigour of the mind.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of mudwalls: of Brick walls, and the order and manner of making them.  
WHat shall we say? See we not in Africa and Spain both, certain walls of earth, which they call 
* Some read fornaceis, i, arched walls.  Formacei, of the form and frame that is made of planks and boards of each side, between which a man may say they are rather infarced & stuffed up, than otherwise laid and reared orderly; but I assure you, the earth thus infarced, continueth a world of years and perisheth not, checking the violence of rain, wind and fire, no mortar and cement so stiff and strong. There are yet to be seen in diverse parts of Spain, the watchtowers of Hannibal, the high turrets and sconces also reared upon the tops of hills, made all of earth: and hereof we have our turfs, which naturally are so proper not only for the rampiers and fortifications of a camp, but also for wharves, banks, and buttresses, to break the violence and inundation of rivers. As for the manner of making walls, by daubing windings and hurdles with mud and clay, also of rearing them otherwhiles with unbaked brick; who is so ignorant that he knoweth it not? howbeit, for to make good bricks, they ought not to be made of any soil that is full of sand and gravel, much less than of that which standeth much upon grit & stones, but of a greyish marvel or whitish chalky clay, or at leastwise a reddish earth: but in case we be forced to use that which is given to be sandy, yet we must choose that kind of sand which is tough and strong. The best season to make these bricks or tiles, is in the spring time; for in the mids of Summer they will cleave and be full of chinks; but if you would have good bricks for building, they ought to be two years old at the least. Now the batter or lome that goeth to the making of them, aught to be well steeped and soaked in water, before it be fashioned into brick or tile. Bricks are made of three sizes: the ordinary brick that we use, is called Didoron, which carrieth in length one foot and a half, and in breadth a foot: a second sort is named Tetradoron, i three foot long: and the third, Pentadoron, of three foot and nine inches in length: for the Greeks in old time, called the span or space of the hand from the thumb to the little fingers end stretched out, Doron; which is the reason that gifts and rewards be called in their language, Dora, for that they were presented by the hand. You see therefore, how according to the length that they carry, either of four or five spans, they have their denomination of Tetradora, or Pentadora; for the breadth is one and the same in them all, to wit, one foot over. Now there being this difference in the size, in Greece the manner is to employ the smaller sort in their private buildings, but the bigger serveth for greater public works. At Pitana in Asia, and in Massia and Calentum, cities of low Spain, the bricks that be made, after they are once dried, will not sink in the water, but float aloft; for of a spungeous and hollow earth they be made, resembling the nature of the pumish stone, which is very good for this purpose, when it may be wrought. The Greeks have always preferred the walls of brick, before any others, unless it be in those places where they had flint at hand to build withal: for surely such brick walls, if they be made plump upright & wrought by line and level, so as they neither hang nor batter, be everlasting: & therefore such bricks serve for walls of cities and public works; their royal palaces likewise be built therewith. After this sort was that part of the wall at Athens laid and reared, which regards the mount Hymettus: so they built also at Patrae, the temples of jupiter & Hercules, although all the columns, pillars, and architraves round about them, were of ashler stone: thus was the palace of K. Attalus built at Tralle is; likewise that of K. Croesus at Sardis, which afterward was converted to their Senate-house, named Gerusia: likewise the sumptuous and stately house of king Mausolus at Halicarnassus: which goodly aedifices continue at this day. We read in the Chronicles, that Muraena and Varro when they were the high Aediles at Rome, caused the outmost coat which was overcast of the brickwals of Lacedaemon, to be cut out whole and entire, and to be set and enclosed within certain frames or cases of wood, and so to be translated from thence to Rome, for to adorn and beautify the public hall for elections of Magistrates, called Comitium; and all for the excellent painting upon that parget. The workmanship therein although it were excellent and wonderful in itself, yet being thus removed and brought so far safe, it was esteemed more admirable. Moreover, here within Italy the walls of Aretine and Mevania be made all of brick: marry at Rome they dare not build their houses with this kind of brick, because a wall bearing in thickness but one foot and an half, will not sustain above one 
* For by reason that Romewas so populous, they made many lofts over head, so that the building was raised to 60 and 70 foot in upright walls 〈◊〉 & these served as ●…enements, & were called Coenacula, and one pair of stairs leading into the street, served them all: whereas the lord and master of the house kept beneath with his household, and was not troubled with these ten ants or inmates.  single story; for the order of the city permitted not the common walls and those which were outmost, to be thicker than a foot and an half: neither will the partition walls within abide that thickness, but are made after another sort.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of Brimstone and Alum, with their several kinds: also their medicinable properties.  
Having spoken sufficiently of Bricks, it remaineth that I should proceed to other kinds of earth: wherein the nature of sulphur or brimstone is most wonderful, being able as it is to tame and consume the most things that be in the world: it is engendered within the Island Aeoliae, which lie between Italy and Sicily; those I mean which (as I have said before) do always burn by reason thereof. Howbeit, the best sulphur is that which cometh from the Isle Melos. There is found thereof likewise in Italy, within the territory about Naples and Capua, and namely in the hills called Leucogaei: that which is digged out of the mines, is fined and brought to perfection by fire. Of brimstone there be four kinds; to wit, Sulphurvif or Quickebrimstone, which the Greeks call Apyron, because it never came into the fire: the same is found solid of itself, i. by whole pieces and in mass, which their Physicians do use, and none but it; for all the other kinds consist of a certain liquid substance, and being boiled in oil are made up and confected to their consistence: whereas the sulphur vif is digged out of the mine such as we see, that is to say, transparent, clear, and greenish. The second kind is named Gleba, good only for Tuckers and Fuller's. The third sort also yieldeth but one use and no more, and that is, for tincture of wool, by reason that the smoke and perfume thereof will bring it to be white and soft; and this brimstone they call Egula. As for the fourth kind, it serveth most of all for matches and week.  
As touching the nature of Brimstone, so forcible it is, that if it be cast into the fire, the very smell and steam thereof will drive those in the place into a fit of the falling sickness, if they be subject thereunto. As for Anaxilaus, he would commonly make sport withal at a feast, and set all the guests into a merriment: for his manner was to set it a burning within a cup of new earth over a chafing dish of coals, and to carry it about the table where they were at supper: and in very truth the reverberation of the flame would make all that were near it to look pale and wan after a most fearful manner, like as if there were as many grisly ghosts or dead men's faces. And to come more near to the properties that it hath respective unto Physic, it healeth mightily, and is a maturative: it doth resolve withal and discuss any gathering of impostumes; in which regard it entereth ordinarily into such plasters that be discussive and emollitive. A cataplasm made with it, incorporate with grease or suet, and so applied unto the loins and regions of the Kidneys, doth wonderfully assuage the pain and grief in those places: being tempered with turpentine, it riddeth away the foul tetters called Lichenes that arise in the face, yea and cleanseth the leprosy. The greeks have a pretty name for it and call it Harpacticon, for the speedy removing and snatching it from the place where it is applied; for eftsoons it ought to be taken away. The same reduced into a lohoch or liquid Electuary, is good to be licked and let down softly towards the lungs, in case of shortness and difficulty of wind: in which sort it serveth for them that spit and reach out of the breast by coughing, filthy matter: and sovereign it is for those that be stung with scorpions. Take sulphurvif, mix it with sal-nitre, grind the same together with vinegar, it maketh a singular good lineament for to scour the foul morphew: let the same be tempered and prepared with vinegar of Sandaracha, it killeth the nits that breed in the eyelids. Moreover, brimstone is employed ceremoniously in hallowing of houses; for many are of opinion, that the perfume and burning thereof, will keep out all enchantments, yea, and drive away foul fiends and evil spirits that do haunt a place. The strength of Sulphur is evidently perceived & felt in the springs of hot waters, that boil from a vain of it: neither is there in all the world, a thing that sooner catcheth fire; whereby it is apparent, that it doth participate much of that element. Thunderbolts & lightnings in like manner do sent strongly of brimstone: the very flashes and leams thereof stand much upon the nature of sulphur, and yield the like light. Thus much shall suffice as touching the nature of sulphur.  
The nature of Bitumen approacheth near unto brimstone: where it is to be noted in the first place, that the Bitumen whereof I speak, is in some places in manner of a muddy slime; in others, very earth or mineral. The slimy bitumen ariseth (as I have said before) out of a lake in jury; as for the mineral bitumen, it is found in Syria, about a maritime town upon the seacoast called Sidon: but both the one and the other are of a compact and massy substance, growing together fast and unite. And yet there is a kind of Bitumen liquid, and namely that of Zacynthus, and the Bitumen which is brought from Babylon, where verily it is white naturally as it groweth. The Bitumen also which cometh from Apollonia is liquid: and all these the Greeks do comprehend under one name Pissasphalton, a word derived of Pitch and Bitumen. There is a fatty kind of Bitumen likewise resembling an uncteous or oleous liquor, within the territory of Agragentum in Sicily, arising out of a fountain, and it floateth aloft: The inhabitants of the country use to scum and fleet it off by the means of certain chats or catkins which grow upon many reeds and canes, for quickly will it hang and cleave to the down of such. Great use they have of this Bitumen, for it serveth their turns to maintain lamp-light, in steed of oil: & therewith also they kill the farcins, scabs, and mange in their jades and labouring garrons. Some writers there be who reckon Naphtha (whereof I have written in my second book) to be a kind of Bitumen; but so ardent it is, and holdeth so much of the fire, that we know not which way to make any use thereof. Concerning the marks of good Bitumen, the best is known by the gloss that it carrieth, if it shine exceeding much: the same also is ponderous and weighty: whereas the lighter sort is but indifferent heavy, and argueth some sophistication with pitch. In operation it hath the qualities of brimstone; astringent it is, and yet resolutive: it draweth together, and soldereth withal. A perfume thereof while it burneth, chaseth away serpents. The Babylonian Bitumen is thought to be very effectual for the cataracts, pearls, and films that endeavoured the eyes: sovereign likewise for the lepry, and filthy tetters of the face called Lichenes, and the itch in any part of the body: it serveth in a lineament for the gout: and there is no kind thereof, but it causeth the hairs of the eyelids, which grow untowardly and fall into the eyes, for to turn up again. If the teeth be well rubbed with bitumen and sal-nitre together, it doth ease and assuage their pain: and being given in wine, it helpeth an old cough, and the shortness of wind. In case also of the dysentery, it is taken in that manner, for it stayeth a bloody flix: but if it be drunk with vinegar, it doth discuss and dissolve 
* Hereupon it is an ordinary medicine, to give Mumia (which is Pissasphalton) unto those that are fall'n from on high and be inwardly bruised.  cluttered blood which is within the body, and expelleth the same downward by siege: it doth likewise assuage the pain of the loins or small of the back, and generally mitigateth any grief of the joints, if it be laid too in manner of a cataplasm with Barley meal. There is a special plastre or cataplasm made of Bitumen, which carrieth the name thereof; it stauncheth blood, it bindeth and draweth together the edges of a wound, also it knitteth and uniteth again sinews which be cut in twain. There is an ordinary medicine also for the quartane ague, made in this wise: Take of Bitumen one dram, of Mints the like weight, of Myrrh the quantity of one Obolus, mix and incorporate all these together: a perfume or smoke thereof will bewray the falling sickness. The very smell of Bitumen also discusseth the fits of the mother when it riseth and stoppeth the woman's breath: A suffumigation thereof, doth likewise reduce the matrice and tiwill into the right place, if they be slipped and fallen down too low, and ready to hang forth of the body: being drunk with Wine and Castoreum, it bringeth the ordinary course of the monthly terms in women. It serveth also for divers and sundry other uses than in Physic: For if any brazen Pots, Chaufers, pans or kettles, or such like vessels, be enhuiled therewith, it hardeneth them against the violence of fire. I have said already, that they were wont in old time to varnish their images with bitumen: it hath been used in mortar also in stead of lime, and with that kind of cement were the walls of Babylon laid, and the stones sodered together. Iron-smiths also have much use of bitumen, and namely, in sanguining or colouring their ironworke; and nailers especially about their nail heads; many other ways likewise it serveth their turn.  
As touching Alum, which we take to be a certain salt substance or liquor issuing out of the earth, there is no less use thereof than of bitumen, and the employment is not much unlike. Of alum there be many kinds: in the Island Cypress there is found alum which they call White, and another named Black: and albeit the distinction in the colour be but small, yet it is occupied to far different uses; for the clear alum which they name the white, is proper for to colour wool with any bright tincture; chose, the black serveth for sad, dark, and brown colours. The foresaid black alum is occupied much by goldsmiths, to purge and purify their gold: and yet all these alumes the one as well as the other, be engendered of water & slimy mud, that is to say, of a certain sweat that the earth naturally doth yield: it is suffered to run and gather together into a place, during winter; and in the heat of summer, it fermenteth and taketh the perfection: that which cometh soon to concoction and ripeness, the same is always the whitest and purest. As touching the mines of alum, they grow naturally in Spain, Egypt, Armenia, Macedonia, Pontus and Africa, which be all countries of the continent: in the Islands likewise it is found, namely in Sardinia, Melos, Lipara, and Strongyle. The best simply is that which cometh out of Egypt, and in the next place is that accounted of Melos. In sum, alum may be reduced into two principal kinds; for either it is pure and clear, or else thick and gross: as for the former kind, it may be known whether it be good and natural, if it be bright like water, & white as milk, not offensive to their hands that rub it, & yet participating in some sort of a fiery heat; this they call Phormion: but in case it is sophisticat, you may soon find it by the juice of a pomegranate, for that which is true and the right kind, is no sooner mixed therewith, but it waxeth black. The second sort is of a pale colour, and besides naturally rugged in the hand, and lightly it will slain like gall nuts; which is the reason that the Greeks call it Paraphoron. The virtues of the clear alum, be astringent, hardening, and fretting: if it be tempered with honey, it healeth the cankers or sores in the mouth: wheals and itch it likewise cures in any part of the body: but this inunction must be used in a bane; and regard aught to be had of it in the proportion, namely, that there be two third parts of honey to one of alum. The rank smell of the armholes it doth allay, and represseth sweat and the stink thereof: it is taken in pills, for the obstructions and schirrosities of the spleen: and in that sort, it driveth away an itch & sendeth forth corrupt blood by urine: made into an unguent with Sal-nitre and Nigella Romana, it healeth the bleach or scabs. Of alum that is thick, hard, and massive, there is one kind which the Greeks call 
* Some take this for Alum de plume: others, for the stone Amiantus.  Schistos, and the nature thereof is to cleave along into certain filiments or threads like hairs, of a greenish colour; which is the reason that some have given it rather the name of Trichitis: howsoever it be named, it cometh of a certain marquesit stone, whereupon also they call it Chalcitis; so as it may be counted a very sweat of the said stone, gathered together or congealed into a some. This kind of alum is exiccative; howbeit, not so good as the other to repress any offensive humours in the body: but surely it is singular for the ears, either infused, or applied as a lineament: it helps also the sores of the mouth, if a man let it melt together with the spittle or moisture of the mouth: for eyesalues likewise it serves fitly among other ingredients; and is very appropriate for the accidents befalling to the secret parts of either sex, as well men as women: but before it be used, it would be boiled upon a pan over the fire, till it give over to melt. There is another sort of alum, that is weaker in operation, which the Greeks call Strongyle: and this likewise is found of two sorts; the one is hollow and light in manner of mushrooms, easy to be melted in any kind of liquor; and this is altogether rejected as good for nothing: the other is hollow also and light in manner of a pumish stone, full of holes too, but resembling the pipes rather of sponges; the same is round in form, and inclining to a white colour; a certain unctuosity or fattiness it carrieth with it, apt to break and crumble, and yet without sand, neither will it colour and stain the fingers black in the handling: this must be calcined by itself upon clear burning coals, until such time as it be reduced into ashes. But would you know the best and principal alum of all the sorts that are? it is that (no doubt) which (as I have said before) is brought out of the Island Melos, and therefore called Melinum. Certes, there is not an Alum more astringent, nor more proper to harden: none more firm and thick than it. It doth subtiliat the roughness of the eyes: and being calcined, it is the better for to repress the fluxion of humours into the eyes: and in the same sort prepared, it killeth the itch in any part of the body: generally, wheresoever it is applied outwardly, it stauncheth blood: being used in a lineament with vinegar unto any place where the hair hath been plucked up, it causeth that which cometh again to be but soft and in manner of a down. There is no kind of it, but the same is exceeding astringent, whereupon it took the name in 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Greek. In regard of which stypticitie, they are all very good for the accidents of the eyes. Alum incorporate with some grease or fat, is singular to repress the flux of blood: very proper also for the red gum incident to children: and in some sort stayeth such ulcers as tend to putrefaction, yea, it drieth up the breaking forth of 
* Papular●…  weals and bushes. With the juice of the Pomegranate, it is good for the infirmities of the ears; in which sort it doth amend the ruggedness of the nails, the hardness and nodocitie of cicatrices or scars, the excressence and turning up of the flesh about the nail roots, and the kibes of the heels. With vinegar, or calcined with the like weight of gall nuts; it is excellent for cankers and inflammation of such ulcers as be corrosive. Tempered with the juice of Beets or Coleworts, it cleanseth the leprosy. incorporate with two parts of salt, it healeth those sores which are given to eat and spread farther: and mingled with water it riddeth away nits, lice, and such vermin breeding in the head; in which manner it healeth burns and sealds. But with pitch and the flower of Eruiles', it scours away dandruff and scurf in any part of the body. In a clystre, Alum is sovereign for the bloody flix. It serveth likewise for the uvula in the mouth, and the inflammation of the Amygdales. In one word, for all those purposes which I have said, other sorts of Allume are good for, we must always think, that the Alum brought from Melos, is the best and most effectual. As touching other uses besides Physic, wherein it is employed necessarily, and namely in dressing of skins and colouring wool, of what reckoning it is, I have showed already. It remaineth now to treat of all other kinds of earth respectively, as they serve in the use of Physic.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ Of the divers sorts of earth, to wit, of Samia, Eretria, Chia, Selinusia, Pnigitis, and Ampelitis, together with their medicinable properties.  
FRom the Isle Samos there be brought two kinds of earth: whereof the one is called by the greeks Syropicon, the other Aster. As for the former, the commendation of it, is to be fresh, light, and cleaving to the tongue: The other, is white and of a more compact constitution: but both the one and the other, before they be used, aught to be calcined and washed. Some there be who prefer the former: but both be very good for those that spit blood. They enter into emplaistres, which are devised and made for to exiccat: and they are mingled also with eie-salues.  
Touching the earth Eretria distinguished it is likewise by two kinds, for some there is of it white, other of ash colour: and this for Physic is held to be the better. It is known to be good, if it be soft in hand; and, if upon a piece of brass it draw a line of purple colour. What power it hath, and how it is to be used in Physic, I have showed already in my discourse of painters colours. But this is a general rule in all kinds of earth (for I will put it off no longer) that are to be washed, First to let them lie well steeped in water, than ought the same to be dried in the Sun; which done, it ought once again to be brayed in water, and let to rest until they be settled, that they may be digested and reduced into trochiskes. But for the burning and calcining of these earths, it ought to be done in certain pots, and eftsoons followed and plied with shaking and stirring.  
Among the sorts of earth that be medicinable, there is reckoned that which cometh from Chios, & the same is white, having the same effects that the earth of Samos: but our dames use it most for to embellish & beautify the skin. To which purpose, the earth of Selenus likewise is employed: White this earth is as milk, and of all others, will soon resolve in water; which if it be tempered with milk, serves to whiten and refresh the pargeting and painting of walls.  
The earth called 
* Some read 〈◊〉.  Pignitis, is very like unto Eretria beforenamed, only it is found in greater clots or pieces, & otherwise is glutinous. The same effects it hath that Cimolia, howbeit, somewhat weaker in operation.  
There is an earth called Ampelitis, which resembleth Bitumen as near as may be. The trial of that which is good indeed, is, if in oil it be gentle to be wrought as wax; and if when it is torrified, it continue still of a black colour. It entereth into medicines and compositions, which are made to mollify and discuss: but principally it serveth to beautify the kickshaws, and to colour the hair of the head black.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Sundry sorts of chaulkes for to scour clothes, and namely the Tuckers earth Cimolia, Sarda, and Vmbrica. Of the common chalk: and of Tripolium.  
OF Chaulks there be many kinds: of which, Cimolia doth afford two sorts, and both pertinent to Physic; the one is white, the other inclineth to the colour of Roset. Both the one and the other is of power to discuss tumours, and to stay distillations, if they be used with vinegar. They do keep down biles and emunctories and swellings behind the ears: the foul tetters also, and other offensive pimples and bushes they repress, applied in the form of a lineament: incorporate therewith salt-petre, salnitre, and put vinegar thereto, it is an excellent medicine to allay the swellings of the feet; with this charge, that this cure be done in the Sun, and that after six hours, the medicine be washed off with salt water. Put thereto the cerot Cyprinum, it is singular good for the swelling of the genetoirs. This Fuller's earth Cimolia is of a cooling nature, and being used in the form of a lineament, it stayeth immoderate sweats: the same taken inwardly with wine in the bane or hothouse, restraineth the breaking forth of pimples. The best of this kind, is that which cometh out of Thessaly. It is to be found also in Lycia about Bubon. There is over and besides, another use of this Cimolia or Tuckers clay, towit, in scouring clothes. As for the chalk Sarda, so called because it is brought out of Sardinia, it is employed only about white clothes, for if they be moteley or pied coloured, it is of no use. Of all kinds of Cimolia it is the cheapest, and of basest account: yet that of Vmbria is of more price, and that which they call Saxum in Latin, and is our ordinary white chalk: this property it hath, that with lying in water it groweth; this is commonly bought therefore by weight, whereas the other is sold by measure. As for the foresaid earth of Vmbria, it serveth only for to polish and give a gloss to clothes: for why should I scorn or think much to handle this matter also? seeing there is the express law or act Metella, provided for Fuller's, the which C. Flaminius and Lu. Aemylius, when they were Censors, proposed unto the people for to be enacted; so careful were our predecessors, to take order for all things. To come then to the mystery of Fuller's craft: First they wash and scour a piece of cloth with the earth of Sardinia, than they perfume it with the smoke of brimstone, which done, they fall anon to burling of it with Cimolia; provided always that it be the right and have the native colour, for if it be sophisticat, it is soon known by this, that it waxeth black, and will chaune and cleave, if it come after sulphur: and if it be the true Cimolia, it doth refresh and give a cheerful hue to precious and rich colours, yea it setteth a certain gloss and lustre upon them, if they were made duskish & sad by the smoke of sulphur. But in case the clothes be white, than the common chalk is better to be used presently after the brimstone: for hurtful it is to other colours. In Greece, they use in stead of Cimolia, a certain plastre which they have from Tymphe. Yet is there another kind of chalk or white clay, named* Argentaria, for that it giveth a glistering silver colour to clothes. Howbeit, one sort more there is of chalk, which of all others is most base and least esteemed; this is that chalk, wherewith our ancestors in old time ordained to whiten the cirque, in token of victory: wherewith also they use to mark the feet of those slaves which were brought over from beyond sea, to be bought and sold in the markets: such an one sometime was that Publius, the deviser of rhyming and wanton jestures upon a stage: such another was his cousin germane, Manilius Antiochus, the ginger; yea, and Taberius Erotes the excellent Grammarian: whom all three, our great grandfathers saw in that manner brought over in one and the same ship.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Who they were in Rome, and of whom enfranchised, that of slaves rise to be mighty, and of exceeding wealth.  
But what mean I to stand upon those who had learning to commend and bring them into some state of credit and honour? Have not the same forefathers of ours seen in the like plight standing within a cage, with a mark of chalk upon their feet, and a lock about their heels, Chrysogonus the slave to Sylla, Amphion to Qu. Catulus, Hero to Lu. Lucullus, Demetrius to Pompey, Auge the bondmaid to Demetrius (though she was thought to be the base daughter of Pompey,) Hipparchus the slave of Antonius, Menas and Menecrates of Sex. Pompeius, and an infinite sort of others, whom I cannot reckon up? and yet they all being by their masters enfranchised, became wonderful rich by the bloodshed and goods of Roman citizens, in that licentious time of proscriptions. Well, this was the mark of slaves set out by companies in the market to be sold: and this is the opprobrious and reproachful note, to twit those by, that in their fortunes are grown insolent. And yet we in our days have known the same persons to climb unto the place of highest honour and authority, insomuch, as we have seen with our own eyes the Senate (by commandment from Agrippina the Empress, wife to Claudius Caesar) to decree unto enfranchised slaves, the robes of Pretours, with the badges and ornaments to that dignity belonging; yea, and such to be sent again as it were with the axes and knitches of rods decked with Laurel, into those countries to govern, from whence they came at first poor slaves with their feet chalked and marked for the market.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of the earth of Galata, and Clupea: of the Baleare earth, and Ebusitana.  
OVer and above those before rehearsed, there be other sorts of earth, having a property by themselves, which I have named heretofore, but in this place I am to set down their nature and virtues also. There is a kind of earth coming out of the Isle Galata, and about Clupea in Africa, which killeth scorpions: like as the Balearike and Ebusitane earth, is the death of other serpents.    

THE XXXVI. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ The natures and properties of Stones: The excessive expense in columns and buildings of Marble.  
IT remains now to write of the nature of stones, that is to say, the principal point of all enormous abuses, and the very height of wasteful superfluities, yea though we should keep silence, and say nothing either of precious stones and Amber, or of Crystal and Cassidonie. For all things else which we have handled heretofore even to this Book, may seem in some sort to have been made for man; but as for mountains, Nature had framed them for her own self; partly to strengthen (as it were) certain joints within the veins and bowels of the earth; partly to ●…ame the violence of great rivers, & to break the force of surging waves and inundations of the sea; and in one word, by that substance and matter whereof they stand, which of all others is most hard, to restrain and keep within bounds that unruly element of the water. And yet notwithstanding, for our wanton pleasures and nothing else, we cut and hew, we load and carry away those huge hills and inaccessible rocks, which otherwise to pass only over, was thought a wonder. Our Ancestors in times past reputed it a miracle, and in manner prodigious, that first Annibal, and afterwards the Cimbrians, surmounted the Alps: but now, even the same mountains we pierce through with pickeaxe and mattock, for to get out thereof a thousand sorts of marble; we cleave the capes and promontories: we lay them open for the sea, to let it in; down we go with their heads, as if we would lay the whole world even, and make all level. The mighty mountains set as limits to bond the frontiers of diverse countries, and to separate one Nation from another, those we transport and carry from their native seat: ships we build of purpose for to fraught with marble: the cliffs and tops of high hills they carry too and fro, amid the waves and billows of the sea, and never fear the danger of that most fell and cruel element: wherein verily we surpass the madness and vanity of those, who search as high as the clouds for a cup to drink our water cold; and hollow the rocks that in manner touch the heaven, and all to drink out of 
* Vt bibatur glacie, for hey held Crystal to be a kind of ice.  ice. Now let every man think with himself what excessive prices of these stones he shall hear anon, and what monstrous pieces and masses he seeth drawn and carried both by land and sea; let him consider withal, how much more fair and happy a life many a man should have without all this, and how many cannot choose but die for it, whensoever they go about to do, or if I should speak more truly, to suffer this enterprise: also, for what use else, or pleasure rather, but only that they might lie in beds and chambers of stones that forsooth are spotted, as if they never regarded how the darkness of the night bereaveth the one half of each man's life of these delights and joys. When I ponder and weigh these things in my mind, I must needs think great shame, & impute a great fault to our forefathers that lived long sincen, & blush in their behalf. Laws were enacted, and prohibitions published by the Censors, and those remaining upon record, forbidding expressly, That neither the kernelly part of a Boar's neck, nor dormice, & other smaller matters than these to be spoken of, should be served up to the board at great feasts: but as touching the restraint of bringing in marble, or of sailing into foreign parts for the same, there was no act or statute ordained.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Who was the first that showed Marble stones in Columns, or any public works at Rome.  
But some man haply might reply again upon me, and say: what need was there of any such ordinance, considering there was no marble in those days brought in from strange countries? Unto whom I answer, That it is a mere untruth, for even our progenitors, of whom I speak, saw well enough how in that year when M. Scaurus was Aedile, there were not fewer than 360 pillars of marble transported to Rome, for the front and stage of a Theatre, which was to continue a small while, and scarcely to be used one month to an end: and yet no law there was to check and control him for it. But it may be inferred again, the Magistrates winked hereat, because he did all this for a public pleasure to the whole city, during the plays exhibited by him in his Aedileship: marry that is it that I would have, What reason I pray you had they so to do? By what means more do abuses and inormities creep into a city or state, than by a public precedent given? for I assure you it was nothing else but such examples at the first that brought those other things, I mean, ivory, gold, jewels, and precious stones, to be used by private persons, so commonly as they be, in their houses, plate, and ornaments. And what have we left and reserved at all for the very gods to have, since that we lay so much upon ourselves? but say that in those days they did tolerat this excess in Scaurus, because of the pastimes he did exhibit to the whole city; What, were they silent also and made no words, when the said Scaurus caused the biggest of all these columns (yea those that were forty foot high within twain, and the same of Lucullean black marble) to be erected and placed in the court before his own house in mount Palatine? And lest any man should say, that this is done in secret and hucker mucker, know he, That when these pillars were to be carried up into the mount Palatine where his house stood, the bailiff that had the charge of the public sinks vaulted under the ground, dealt with Scaurus for good security, yea, and demanded cautions and sureties for satisfying of all harms and damages that might be occasioned by their carriage, so huge and heavy they were. Considering then this bad example, so prejudicial to all good manners, and so hurtful to posterity, had it not been better for the city to have cut off these superfluities by wholesome laws and edicts, than thus to permit such huge and proud pillars to be carried unto a private house up into the Palatine mount, even under the nose of the gods, whose images were but of earth, and hard by their temples that had for their covers and louvers no better than such as were made of potter's clay?   

CHAP. III.  
¶ The first man who had at Rome for his own vs●…, pillars of Marble brought from foreign Lands.  
NEither can it be alleged for excuse of this toleration in Scaurus, that he took the vantage and spied his time when the city of Rome was not ware of any such matter toward, as having not been acquainted beforetime with the like, and therefore he stale upon them with these superfluous pomps, as doubting nothing less than such new devices, and therefore having no time to prevent and stay them: for long before this, L. Crassus that great Orator, who was the first that enriched his house (within the same Palatium) with pillars of outlandish marble, although they were but of the Quarry in Hymettus' hill, and neither more in number than six, nor carrying in length above 12 foot apiece, was reproved and reproached for this pride and vanity by M. Brutus, who among other hot words and biting terms that passed interchangeably between them, taunted him by the name of Venus Palatina. Certes, considering how all good orders and customs otherwise were trodden under foot, wear to presume thus of our predecessors, That when they saw other injunctions and prohibitions as touching diverse abuses crept in, take no effect, but daily broken, they thought it better policy to make no laws at all for restraint of such columns, than to have them infringed, or at leastwise, not observed when they were made: yet are we in these days in better order than so, and I doubt not but the age and generation following will justify and approve of us in comparison of them: for where is there one in Rome at this day, who hath in the portaile or entry of his house any columns, that for bigness and pride come near to those of Scaurus? But before that I enter farther into this discourse of marbles and other rich stones, it shall be good to speak somewhat of the men that have excelled in the cutting thereof, and whose workmanship hath carried the greatest price. First therefore I will go through with the artificers themselves.   

CHAP. four  
¶ The first Imageurs that were in name for cutting in Marble, and in what ages they flourished.  
THe first that we read renowned for graving and carving in marble, were Dipoenus and Scyllis, both Candiots borne: who during the Empire and Monarchy of the Medes, and before that Cyrus began his reign in Persia, lived in great fame; and that was in the fiftieth Olympias or thereabout. These men went together unto Sicyone (a city, which I may truly say was for a long time the very native country that brought forth the excellent workmen in all kinds of metals and minerals.) It fortuned at the same time, that the magistrates of Sicyone, had bargained with them for certain images of the gods to be made at the public charges of the city; but these artificers, who had undertaken the thing, agrived at some wrongs offered to them, departed in Aetolia before they had finished the said images, and so left them unperfect Presently upon this, there ensued a great famine amongst the Sicyonians, by occasion that the earth failed to yield increase: the citizens therefore full of sorrow and heaviness, fearing utter desolation, had recourse to the Oracle of Apollo Pythius, to know what remedy for this calamity; and this answer was delivered unto them from the said god, That according to their petition, they should find means for to be eased of this plague, in case Dipoenus and Scyllis had once finished the images of the gods, which they begun: and this was performed accordingly, but with much difficulty, for they were fain to pay whatsoever they would demand: they were glad also to pray unto them with cap in hand. And what images might these be? Even Apollo, Diana, Hercules, and Minerva: and this last named, was afterwards smitten and blasted with fire from heaven.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of singular pieces of work, and excellent artificers in cutting and graving Marble, to the number of 126. Of the white Marble of Paros, and of the stately sepulchre called Mausoleum.  
LOng time before Dipoenus and Scyllis, there had been in the Island Chios one Melas, a cutter and graver in marble: after whom, his son Micciades succeeded, and he likewise left a son behind him, named Anthermus, of the said Isle, a cunning workman: whose two sons Bupalus and Anthermus, proved also most skilful Imageurs. These flourished in the days of Hipponax the Poet, who (as it is well known) lived in the 60 Olympias. Now, if a man will calculate the times, according to the genealogy of these two last named, and count backward in ascent no higher than to their great grandsire, he shall find by the ordinary course of Nature, that the art of cutting and graving in stone, is equal in antiquity to the original and beginning of the Olympiades'. But to prove that these two, Bupalus and Anthermus, lived in the days of Hipponax above named, recorded it is, That the said Poet had a passing soul & ill-favoured face of his own: and these Imageurs could find no better sport, than to counterfeit both him and his visage; as lively as possibly might be in stone; and in a knavery to set the same up in open place where merry youths met in knots together, and so to propose him as a laughing stock to the whole world. Hipponax could not endure this indignity, but for to be revenged upon these companions, sharpened his style or pen against them, and so coursed them with bitter rhymes & biting libels, that as some do think and verily believe, being weary of their lives, they knit their necks in halters, and so hanged themselves. But sure this cannot be true, for they lived many a fair day after, yea and wrought a number of Images in the Islands adjacent to Chios, and namely in Delos; under which pieces of their work they subscribed certain arrogant verses to this effect, That the Island of Chios was not only ennobled for the vines there growing which yielded so good wine, but renowned as well for Anthermus his two sons, who made so many fine ●…nd curious images. The Islanders also of jasus have to show the image of Diana, their handiwork: within the Isle of Chios their native country, there was likewise another Diana of their making, whereof there goeth much talk, and which standeth aloft in a temple there; the visage of which Diana is so disposed, that to as many as enter into the place it seems sad and heavy; but to them that go forth it appeareth pleasant and merry. And in very truth there be certain statue at Rome of these men's doing, to wit, those which stand upon the lantern of Apollo's Temple 〈◊〉 the mount Palatine, and almost generally in all those chapels which Agustus Caesar Emperor ●…f glorious memory erected. Moreover, their father Anthermus left behind him certain images both in Delos, and also in the Island Lesbos. As for Dipoenus, his works were rife in Ambracia, Ar●…os, and Cleone, in which cities a man should not see a corner without them. But all the race of these, both father, grandsire, sons, & nephews, wrought only in white marble digged out of the ●…and Paros; and this stone men began to call Lychnites, that is to say, the candle marble, not for the lightsome white colour which it carried (for many quarries were found afterwards of whiter and brighter marble, and namely of late days in those about Luna in Tuscan) but as Varro mine Author saith, for that the pioneers undermined the ground for that stone, and laboured in hewing it continually by candle light. But here cometh to my remembrance a strange thing that is recorded of the quarries in the Island Paros; namely, That in one quarter thereof there was a vein of marble found, which when it was cloven in twain with wedges, showed naturally within, the true image and perfect portraiture of a Silenus imprinted in it. Neither must I fo●… to note, That this art of graving images in stone is of greater antiquity by far, th●…●…er painters craft, or foundry and casting statues; for both painters and also imag●… in metal began with Phidias, about the 83 Olympias, which falleth out to be 
* By tursit evident, Olympias was but the space of four years complete, although it be taken for five year.  332 ye●…s after Malas the first graver in stone of name. This Phidias [though otherwise a paint●…●…t the beginning, and a carver in Ivory] was himself also a graver in marble, and the image of Venus, which now stands among the stately buildings of Octavia, was (as they say) o●… his cutting, a brave piece of work, and in beauty surpassing. This is known for certain, That Alcamenes the Athenian, a most excellent graver in stone, learned his skill under him, of whose workmanship there be a number of statues to be seen at Athens, within the sacred temples. Besides, one image there is of Venus most exquisitely wrought, standing without the wall of the city, and is known by the name of Aphrodite 
* Some read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, id est, without the city.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, [i. Venus in the gardens;] and as it is said, Phidias with his own hands finished this Venus: who also had another prentice under him, named Agoracritus of Paros, whom he loved also for his sweetly youth; in regard of which affection it is said, that many brave pieces of his own handiwork he was content should pass under his name, which he dedicated to the immortal memory of Agoracritus. Now these two apprentices of his strove a-vie, whether of them could make the statue of Venus' better? and so it fell out, that Alcamenes won the victory, not in regard of finer and more cunning workmanship, but for that the city of Athens in favour of their own countryman, gave sentence on his side against Agoracritus, a stranger and Parian borne: who took this repulse and disgrace in such displeasure and indignation, that (by report) when he sold the said Venus of his own making, he would by no means pass it away, but with this condition, That it should never stand in the city of Athens; and withal he named it Nemesis [i. Vengeance:] and therefore set up it was at Rhamnus, a village so called within the territory of Attica. Which image of Venus, M. Varro preferred before all other statues whatsoever. Within the foresaid city of Athens, and in the chapel dedicated to the honour of Cybele the great mother of the gods, there was another mostexcellent statue or image wrought by the hands of Agoracritus.  
As touching Phidias, no man doubteth but he was the most excellent graver that ever was, as all nations will confess who ever have heard of that statue of jupiter 
* Out of ivory: which when he had finished, being demanded after what patt●… he had made the said imag●…, and how h●…wēt up into heaven for to take it for●…h? answered out of Ho●…er, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, etc. Il●…ad. a. whereby he signified that he had made him according as Ho●…er the poet portrayed and described him in his verses.  Olympius, which his own hands wrought: but that all others also may know (who never saw his work nor the statues that he made, that he well deserved the name which went of him. I will lay abroad some small pieces as arguments of his handiwork, and those only that may testify his fine head & rare invention: neither will I allege for proof hereof, either the beautiful image of jupiter Olympius, which he made at Olympia; no●… the stately statue of 
* Surnamed Lemnia, because the Lemnians dedi●…ated it.  Minerva that he wrought at Athens, which car●…ied in height 26 cubits and was all made of ivory and gold: but I will take the shield or target that the said goddess is portrayed with; in the embossed and swelling compass whereof he ingraved the battle wherein the Amazons were defeated by [Theseus';] within the hollow part and concavity he in●…hased the conflict between the gods and the giants: upon the shoes or pantofles that she we●…reth, he portrayed the fight betwixt the Lapithae and the Centauris; so full compact of art w●… every thing about her, and so curiously and artificially contrived. Now in the base or pied ●…all under the statue, the work that was cut he called the Genealogy of Pandora: A man migh●… there see the nativity of the gods, to the number of 30; among them the goddess Victory, o●… admirable workmanship. Moreover, artificers that are seen & skilful in these matters do grea●…ly admire the fell serpent, as also the monster Sphinx made in brass, under the very spear that M●…nerua holdeth in her hand. This may serve by the way in a word or two, touching that famous & most renowned Artist Phidias, whom no man is able to commend sufficiently, that it may be known likewise that the sufficiency of his workmanship was the same still, even in small matters as well as great.  
To come now to Praxiteles: what time he lived I have declared already in my catalogue of Founders and Imageurs in brass: who albeit he was singular in that kind, yet in marble he went beyond himself: his works are to be seen at Athens, in that conspicuous street called Ceraunicum: but of all the images that ever were made (I say not by Praxiteles only, but by all the workmen that were in the world) his Venus passeth that he made for them of Gnidos: and in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exquisite and singular it was, that many a man hath embarked, taken sea, and sailed to Gnidos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other business, but only to see and behold it. He made two of them, and sold them both toget●… the one with a veil and arrayed decently in apparel, which in that regard the men of Cos bough●… for being put to their choice, they like honest men preferred it before the other which was naked (●…otwithstanding Praxiteles tendered them both at one and the same price) in the good mind that they carried, and having respect and regard unto their gravity and modest carriage of themselves: that which they refused and rejected, the Gnidians bargained for: and indeed, to speak of workmanship, it was infinitely better, and there was no comparison between them, by the general fame and opinion of all men: and verily King Nicomedes would afterwards gladly have bought it again of the Gnidians, and offered them enough; for he promised in consideration thereof to discharge all debts that their city was engaged in, which were very great sums; but they would not give ear or hearken unto him: content they were rather to live in debt and danger still, yea and to abide and endure any forfeitures, exigents, executions, and extents whatsoever, than to part with their Venus. And to say a truth, good reason they had so to do, for, that one image of Praxiteles his making was their chief credit, ennobled their city, and drew resort from all parts thither. This Venus was shrined in a little chapel by herself within a tabernacle; but of purpose so devised, that it might be set open on all sides, for to be seen and viewed all and whole on every part: wherewith the goddess herself (as men were verily persuaded) was well enough pleased, and showed her contentment therein to all comers; for look upon her as one would, amiable she was, and admirable every way. It is reported, that a wretched fellow was enamoured of this Venus, and having lurked one night secretly within the chapel, behaved himself so and came so near unto the image, that he left behind him a mark of his lewd love and beastly lust; the spot of which pollution appeared afterward upon the body. In the same Gnidos there be diverse other pieces more of Marble, wrought by excellent workmen; to wit, one god Bacchus made by Brixiades, and another by Scopas, of whose handiwork there is Minerva also: yet there goeth no speech nor voice of any but only of Venus' abovesaid; than which, there cannot be a greater argument to prove the excellency of Praxiteles his work; they all seem but foils, to give a lustre to his Venus. Of his making there is the picture of Cupid also, that Cicero reproached Verres with; the same for whose sake there is such resort and pilgrimage to Thespiae, & which standeth now shrined within the 
* Scholls: certain galleries where learned men were wont to meet, & (either walking or sitting) to discourse of learning, and to dispute. And yet there were other Scholae: withdrawing places in baines, where those that came gave attendance until there were room void by others going forth.  Schools of Octavia. He made also another Cupid all naked, for them of Parium, a city within Propontis, howbeit in the nature of a colony governed by the Roman laws, and owing service to their high court: comparable it was unto Venus at Tenedos, as well for beauty and excellency of workmanship, as for the like abuse and villainy done unto it; for one Alchidas a Rhodian loved this Cupid, and (a shameful thing to speak) defiled both himself and it, like a most filthy and profaine villain. Moreover, at Rome there be diverse pieces of Praxiteles his making, to wit, Flora, Triptolemus, and Ceres, within the gardens of Servilius; the images of Good-aduenture, and Good-fortune both, which are in the Capitol; also the religious women of the order of Bacchus, to wit, the furious Maenades which also they name Thyades: also the holy nuns or votaries called Caryatides; and Silenus, standing amongst the Monuments and Books within the Library of Asinius Pollio, together with Apollo and Neptune. Thus much may suffice to have been spoken of Praxiteles.  
Praxiteles left behind him a son named Cephissodorus, who was his father's heir every way, as well of his excellent and singular cunning as his worldly goods: of his handy work there is to be seen at Pergamus, a 
* Sympleg●…: this may be meant of two wrestlers being at handy-gripes.  couple of little boys clipping, embracing, and kissing one another: a most dainty and exquisite piece of work, and much spoken of and highly praised: a man that saw them would verily believe and say, they dented with their fingers into a body of flesh, rather than a statue of marble. At Rome there be images that came out of his hand, to wit, Latona within the temple upon mount Palatine, Venus within the library or monuments of Asinius Pollio, Aesculapius and Diana in the temple of juno, standing within the pourpris or quadrant of Octavia's galleries.  
Scopas followeth these in order of narration, but striveth to match them in praise of worthy workmanship: he engraved and wrought the images of Venus, Pothos, and Phaethon, which three be honoured among the Samothracians in all ceremonious devotion, as right holy saints: likewise of Apollo, which standeth within mount Palatine: of the fiery goddess Vesta, sitting in a chair, accompanied with two 
* Cha●…▪  hand-maidens set upon the ground of each hand of her, which are to be seen within the gardens of Servilius: like unto which, there be other such Damosels, and Lady Vesta, remaining within the monuments or Library of Asinius before said: where also there is one Canephoros, to wit, a virgin bearing upon her head a flasket of holy relics: all of Scopas his making. But of all that ever he wrought, there is most account made of those images which are in the chapel of Cneus Domitius, within the cirque of Flaminius, to wit, Neptune himself, and dame Thetis, and her son Achilles; the Sea-nymphs or Meere-maides also called Nereids, mounted upon Dolphins, Whales, and mighty Sea-horses called Hippocampi, and sitting upon them: moreover, the sea trumpeters Tritones, with all the choir and train attending upon sir Phorcus a Sea-god, and the mighty fishes called priests, besides many other monsters of the sea: all wrought by one & the same hand so curiously, that if he had sitten about the making of them all his life time and done nothing at all else, a man would have thought it work enough, and a great deed. But moreover and besides these above rehearsed, and many more which we are not come to the knowledge of, we have here with us at Rome the image of Mars made giant like after the manner of a coloss, yet sitting within the temple of Brutus Callaicus, which stands close unto the said cirque, in the way as men go from thence to the gate Labicana. In the same place there is moreover another Venus naked, and wrought by the hands of Scopas, which seemeth to go beyond that other Venus of Gnidos that Praxiteles made; which image alone were able (no doubt) to give name to any other city where it should stand, and to ennoble the place: But at Rome verily there be so many pieces besides, and those so stately and sumptuous withal, that they obscure and darken it (as it were) in some sort. Moreover, the exceeding great affairs and the busy negotiations (whereof there is such a multitude and a world as it were in that City) withdraw all men from the contemplation and beholding of such things, be they never so singular: for to say a truth, it belongeth rather to idle persons to look and gaze upon these matters, and fitter for a place where there is little or no stirring, but all quiet and silent: which was the cause that no man knoweth who was the workman that made the images of Venus, which Vespasian the Emperor dedicated in the ramparts and building of his temple of Peace: and yet if it stood any where else than at Rome, it might seem nothing inferior in name to the ancient works of old time. As little certainty there is likewise of that image wrought in marble, which represents dame Niobe ready to die, together with all her sweet children, and standeth in the temple of Apollo surnamed Sosianus, whether Scopas or Praxiteles made it: no more than father janus, which Augustus Caesar brought out of Egypt and dedicated in his own temple, is known on't of whose shop it came; notwithstanding now it be guilded all over: semblably, there standeth in the courtly palace of Octavia, the image of Cupid holding a thunderbolt or lightning in his hand, ready to shoot; but it is a question who was the maker of him? And yet this is affirmed, That the same Cupid was made by the lively pattern of Alcibiades, who at that age was held to be the fairest youth that the earth did bear. In the same place, and namely in the school or gallery of learned men, there be many more images highly commended, and yet no man knoweth who wrought them: As for example, four that resemble Satyrs; of which, one seemeth to carry on his shoulders prince Bacchus arrayed like a girl in a side coat or gown; another likewise beareth young Bacchus in the same order, clad in the robe of his mother Semelle; the third maketh as though he would still the one Bacchus crying like a child: the fourth offereth the other a cup of drink to allay his thirst: furthermore, there be two images in habit and form feminine, representing gales of wind, & these seem to make sail with their own clothes. As doubtful also it is, who made the images within the railed enclosure in Mars field named Septa, which do represent Olympus, Pan, Chiron, and Achilles; and yet so excellent pieces they be, that men esteem them worthy to be kept safe, & satisfaction to be made with no less than their death, under whose hands and custody they should miscarry. But to return again unto Scopas; he had concurrents in his time, and those that thought themselves as good workmen as himself, to wit, Bryaxis, Timotheus, and Leochares, of whom I must write jointly together, because they joined all four in the graving and cutting of the stately monument Mausoleum.  
This Mausoleum was the renowned tomb or sepulchre of Mausolus, a petty king of Caria, which the worthy lady Artemisia (sometime his queen, and now his widow) caused to be erected for the said prince her husband, who died in the second year of the hundredth Olympias: and verily so sumptuous a thing it was & so curiously wrought, by these artificers especially, that it is reckoned one of those matchless monuments which are called the 
* 1. The temple of Diana in Ephesus. 2. The sepulchre of Mausolus. 3. The coloss o●… the Sun at R●…odes. 4. The statue of jupiter Olympias. 5. The walls of Babylon. 6. The Egyptian Pyramids. 7. The obeliske of Semiramis. See Cael. Rhod. antiquar. lect. l. 23. c. 6.  seven Wonders of the world: from North to South it carrieth in length, 63 foot; the two fronts East and West, make the breadth, which is not all out so large; so as the whole circuit about, may contain four hundred and eleven foot: it is raised in height five and twenty cubits, and environed with six and thirty columns: on the East side, Scopas did cut; Bryaxes chose the North end; that front which regardeth the South, fell to Timotheus; and Leochares engraved at the west side: but Queen Artemisia (who caused this rich sepulchre to be made for the honour and in the memorial of her husband late deceased) happened herself to depart this life before it was fully finished: howbeit these noble artificers whom she had set a-work, would not give over when she was dead and gone, but followed on still and brought it to a final end, as making this account, that it would be a glorious monument to all posterity, both of themselves and also of their cunning: and in truth at this day, it is hard to judge by their handiwork, who did best. There was a fifth workman also came in to them; for above the side wall or wing of the tomb, there was a Pyramid founded, which from the very battlements of the said wall was carried to the height of the building underneath it: the same grew smaller still as the work arose higher, and from that height at every degree (which in the whole were 24) was narrowed and taken in, until at last it ended in a pointed broach: in the top whereof, there is pitched a coach with four horse swrought curiously in marble; and this was the work of Pythis for his part. 
* Dalechampius suspecteth this place: but me thinks a man may conceive, even by the very words of Pliny, that upon the first pyramid of 2. cub it's there was raised another spi●…e which lessened by 24 degrees, (like as we may see in many steeples with us) and that might carry so many foot, as being added to the rest, will make up the whole 140 from the ground.  So that reckoning this chariot with the sharp spire, the Pyramid under it unto the battlements, and the body of the sepulchre founded upon the bare ground, the whole work arose to an 140 foot in height. But to come to some particular works of Timotheus beforesaid: his hand wrought that statue of Diana in marble which standeth at Rome in the chapel of Apollo, situate in mount Palatine: and yet the head belonging thereto, which now this image carrieth, Aulanius Evander set unto it in place of the former.  
As touching Menestratus, men have in high admiration Hercules of his making; as also Hecate, which standeth in a chapel at Ephesus behind the great temple of Diana: the sextons or wardens of which chapel, give warning unto those that come to see it, that they look not too long upon it for dazzling and hurting their eyes, the lustre of the Marble is so radiant and resplendent.  
I cannot range in a lower degree unto these, the three Charites or Graces, which are to be seen in the Basse court before the Citadel of Athens, the which 
* Some take th●… for the wise Philosopher so famous.  Socrates made; I mean not that Socrates whom I reckoned among painters, although some think he was the same man. As for Myro (whom I commended for a singular imageur in brass) there is in marble of his portraying and engraving, an old woman drunken, which he made for them of Smyrna; a piece of work as much esteemed and spoken of, as any other. And here I cannot but think of Pollio Asinius, who (as he was a man of a stirring spirit and quick conceit) delighted to have his library and monuments to be enriched with such antiquities as these: for among them, a man shall see the Centaurs carry behind them upon their croup, the Nymphs, which Archesitas wrought; the Muses named Thespiades, of Cleomenes his cutting; Oceanus and jupiter, done by the hand of Eutochus; the statues on horse back resembling women called Hippiades, which Stephanus wrought; joint Images of Mercury and Cupid, called Hermerotes, the workmanship of Tauriscus (I mean not the graver, of whom I spoke before, but another Tauriscus of Tralleis;) jupiter surnamed Xenius or Hospitalis, which came out of the hands of Pamphilus an apprentice to Praxiteles: as for the brave piece of work, to wit, Zetus, Amphion, Dirce, the Bull, and the bond wherewith Dirce was tied, all in one entire stone, which was brought from Rhodes to Rome; it was done by Apollonius and Tauriscus; these men made question of themselves, who should be their fathers? professing in plain terms, that Menocrates was taken and supposed their father, but indeed Artemidorus begat them, and was their father by nature; & in the same place among other monuments, the statue of father Bacchus made by Eutychides, is much commended. Moreover, near unto the gallery of Octavia, there is the Image of Apollo, wrought by Phyliscus the Rhodian; and he standeth in a chapel of his own. Item, Latona, Diana, the nine Mu●…es, and another Apollo naked. As for that Apollo, who in the same temple holdeth in his hand a harp, Timarchides was the workman of it; but in the precinct or cloister of the said galleries, and in the chapel of juno, there is the goddess herself curiously made in marble, the handy work of Dionysius and Polycles; but the image of Venus in the same place, Philiscus wrought: all other statues there, came out of Praxiteles his hands. Moreover, Polycles and Dionysius, the sons of Timarchides, made that jupiter which is in the next chapel; the images of Pan and Olympus, wrestling together in the same place, were the workmanship of Heliodorus; and this is one of the fairest images coupled together as wrestlers, that are known in the world; as for Venus, bathing herself, he also made her; but Daedalus standing by, Polycharmus. As touching one piece of work that Lysias made, it may appear how highly it was esteemed, by the honourable place wherein it stood: for Augustus Caesar late Emperor of happy memory, to the honour of Octavius his father, dedicated it in mount Palatin over the triumphant arch there, and placed it within a shrine or tabernacle adorned with columns: but what might this work be? surely nothing else but a chariot with four horses set unto it, Apollo and Diana, all of one entire piece. Within the gardens of Servilius, I find there is great praise of Apollo made by Calamis, that singular graver in mettle: the religious priests and prophetesses also of Phoebus, called Pytheae, done by Dactylis: and calisthenes the Historiographers statue, wrought by Amphistratus.  
Moreover, many cunning workmen there were, whose fame notwithstanding is obscured, by reason that albeit many singular pieces & those unmatchable, have passed through their hands, yet for that many have joined in the workmanship together, the number hath been a check and bar to the excellency of some that went beyond their fellows, for neither is there one among them that goeth away clear with the honour from the rest, nor many together can well be named for one thing: and this may be seen in the image of Laocoon, which remaineth within the palace of Emperor Titus, a piece of work to be preferred (no doubt) before all pictures or cast images whatsoever; and yet we know not whatone artificer to praise for it. Agesander, Polydorus, and Athenodorus, Rhodians, most excellent workmen all, agreed by one general consent to express lively in one entire stone, Laocoon himself, his children, and the wonderful intricat winding of the serpents, clasping and knitting them about: semblably, the houses Palatine of the Caesars, a man shall see fully furnished with right excellent statues, which Craterus and Pythidoras', Polydectes and Hermolaus, another Pythodorus also joined with his fellow Arthemon, wrought together; as also those that Aphrodisius Trallianus alone himself, did cut. As for the temple called Pantheon, which Agrippa built, Diogenes of Athens enriched it with marble images. The Virgins also going under the name of Caryatides, erected upon the chapters of the columns in that temple are commended, as few like unto them for workmanship: like as the other images which be advanced up to the very top of the lantern of the foresaid temple, are thought to be excellent pieces; howbeit, for that they stand so high and cannot well be discerned, less speech there is of them. As touching that Hercules, in the honour of whom the Carthaginians were won every year to sacrifice the flesh of mankind, it is an image not regarded; for he hath no place in any temple or chapel, neither is he erected upon pillar, no nor so much as upon a base, but standeth upon the bare ground, just overagainst the entry to those galleries in Rome, called 
* So named, by occasion of the statues of 14 nations there erected, as appeareth a little after.  Ad Nationes: howbeit, the workmanship of this Hercules is not to be despised. There stood also beneath, the nine Muses called Thespiades under the temple of Felicity, and as Varro saith, one junius Pisciculus (by place a gentleman of Rome) was enamoured upon one of them, so beautiful they were made: and yet to this day, Pasiteles cannot look enough thereupon, but hath the same in great admiration: who also wrote five books, comprising all the famous and principal pieces of work that are to be found in the world. This Pasiteles was borne in the marches and coasts of Italy called Graecia, and together with the towns of that tract, was made a Roman free denizen; being himself also a good cutter in stone, he made that image of jupiter in Ivory which standeth in the chapel of Metellus, in the way which leadeth into [Mars] field. It happened upon a time, that being about the Arsenal, where certain wild beasts were, newly brought out of Africa, he looked in at a grate to behold a lion and to take out the counterfeit of him; but as he was engraving in stone according to the pattern, behold, out of another cage a panther broke loose, to no small danger of that most curious and painful workman: ●…t is said, that he made many works; but in particular which were of his doing, it is not precisely set down. Moreover, M. Varro doth highly magnify Arcesilaus, of whose handiwork he saith that he had a lioness in marble, and certain winged Cupid's playing with her: of which, some seemed to hold her fast bound, others forced her to drink out of a horn others again would seem to shoe her with their socks; and all this pretty antic work was of one entire stone. The same Varro writeth, that Coponius made the images of the fourteen Nations, which are about the galleries or theatre of Pompeius. I find also by my reading, that Canachus (whom I commended for a good founder or imageur in brass in my catalogue of such artisans) wrought in marble likewise and cut many fair statues: neither is it meet, that Sauros and Batrachus should be forgotten, who wrought the chapels that are within the close or cloister belonging to the galleries of Octavia, notwithstanding they were themselves Lacedæmonians borne. Some also are of opinion, that they were exceeding rich men, and that of their own purses they defrayed the charges of building those chapels, hoping to have had the honour to be immortalised with the inscriptions in the forefront thereof: which being denied them, yet in another place and after another sort, they made means to eternize their name; for they devised in the foot or base of every pillar (as it appeareth yet at this day) to cut the form of a 
* For in Greek Batrachos is a frog, and Sauros a lizard.  frog and a lizard, to represent thereby their own names. Moreover, I cannot conceal from you one pretty thing to be observed, and which we all know to be true, That in one chapel of jupiter, all the pictures therein, as also all the ceremonial service, thereto belonging, are respective altogether to the feminine sex: the which happening at first by mere chance, continued afterwards: for when the temple of juno was finished, the porters who had the carriage of the images ordained there to stand, mistook their marks and carried thither those which were appointed for the chapel of jupiter; and chose those for juno, into the chapel of jupiter; which being once done, was not altered again, but taken for a presage, and religiously ever after kept, as if the very gods themselves had so ordered and appointed it, and made a counterchange: which is the reason also, that in the foresaid chapel of juno, there is that kind of service which was meant for jupiter.  
To conclude, there have been certain workmen that have grown to great name, by cutting and graving in small pieces of marble; and namely, Myrmecides devised to enchase in marble, a chariot and four horses, and a man to drive the same, in so small a room, that a poor fly might cover all with her little wings. As for Callicrates, he cut in stone the similitude and proportion of pismires in so narrow a compass, that a man cannot easily discern the feet and other parts of the body.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ When first began Marble stones to be used in building of private houses. Who began at Rome to parget and cover walls with thin leaves of Marble. In what ages each kind of Marble came into use and request. Who invented cutting of Marble into thin plates: the the vice and manner thereof. Of sand proper for building.  
THus far forth have I discoursed of the cutters and ingravers of marble, and of those excellent artificers, who have been most renowned. In which treatise I remember well, that the diapered and spotted marble all this while was of no regard: for all the antique pieces which I have rehearsed, were made of the marble of Thasos, of the Islands Cycladeses, as also of Lesbos; and yet this inclineth to a blackish or bluish colour somewhat more than the rest. As for marble spotted in sundry colours, as also of the ordering, workmanship and use of any kinds of marble in building, Menander, who in his time was most curious of all others in discussing all such superfluity, dealt first therein, but seldom meddled he withal. Howbeit, true it is, that at length pillars of marble were taken up to be used in temples, not upon any pride, bravery, or magnificence (for as yet they knew not what such things meant) but for that it was thought, that they could not be erected nor bear upon any thing stronger: and in that manner was begun the temple at Athens of jupiter Olympias, out of which, Sylla brought those columns which served for his house and palace in the Capitol. Howbeit, even in Homer's time a difference there was made between ordinary stone and marble: for this Poet saith plainly, that Paris caught a rap upon the mouth with a marble stone: and yet whensoever he extolleth and setteth out in the highest degree the most stately palaces of kings and princes, he never makes mention of any other matter to adorn them withal, but of Brass, Gold, Electrum, Silver, and Ivory, and not one word of Marble. But, as I take it, the first time that these marbles of sundry spots and colours were discovered, was in the quaries of the Islanders of Chios, by occasion that they digged for stone to fortify their city with walls; whereupon M. Cicero plays merrily upon them with a pleasant conceit; for when they made show to all that came, and among the rest to him, what walls they had built of marble, and seemed to take great pride in their sumptuous and magnificent building; What ado is here (quoth Cicero) I would have marvelled much more at your wall, and thought you had done a greater deed, if you had built it out of the quary of Tyburtum. Certes, if marble had been of any name and credit in old time, painters had not been so highly honoured as they were, nay, had there been (think ye) any reckoning made of them at all?  
As touching the manner of slitting marble into thin plates, therewith to cover and seel as it were the outsides of walls, I wot not well whether the invention came from Caria, or no. The palace of Mausolus K. of Caria, built at Halicarnassus, is the ancientest building that I can find in any record, garnished, set out and enriched with marble of Proconnesus, notwithstanding all the walls were reared of brick. This prince changed his life in the second year of the 100 Olympias which fell out to be the 302 year after the foundation of the city of Rome. As for our Romans, Cornelius Nepos writeth, That Mamurra, borne at Formiae, a gentleman of Rome, and sometime a Provost over the pioneers, Masons, smith's, and Carpenters under Caesar in France, was the first who covered all the walls throughout his house which he had upon mount Coelius, with leaves of marble. Now when I speak of Mamurra, you must not be offended, and think that I ascribe the invention hereof to a mean person; for I tell you, this is that Mamurra, whom the Poet Catullus my country man of Verona, so tanted and reviled in his verses; this is the man, whose house before said, testifieth better by proof and effect, than Catullus could by his Poesy express, That he had laid upon it and gathered into it all the riches of Gallia Comata: which was as much to say as all France, save only provance, Languedoc, Savoy, and Dauphine. And well it might be so, for Cornelius Nepos before named addeth moreover and saith, that he was the first man, who caused the pillars of his house to be of marble, & had not one of other matter, neither were those sleight and slender, but solid & massy, even hewn out of the quaries either of Carystus or Lun●… But after him, in process of time, M. Lepidus who was joined companion in the Consulship to Catulus, was the first man known to lay the sils, lintels, & cheeks of his doors throughout his house with Numidian marble; being Consul in the 666 year, reckoning from the foundation of Rome: but well shent and rebuked he was for his labour. And verily, this was the first Numidian marble as far as I can find by any mention or token at all, brought over to Rome; not to serve in pillars only and panels in the ceiling of walls, as Mamurra employed his Carystian marble, but in 
* 〈◊〉  middle works, and in the basest of all, namely, in door sils, lentils, and jambes. After this, Lepidus some four years, succeeded Consul L. Lucullus, who, as it should seem by that which fell out, gave the name to Lucullean marble, for that he was so much delighted therien: he brought it first to Rome, and had a special fancy thereto, notwithstanding it were black otherwise: whereas all other men esteemed better of other coloured marble, or else spotted. This marble grows in an Island lying within the river Nilus, and no marbles (as many kinds as there be) took name of him that loved them, but it alone. But among these men that were given to build with marble, M. Scaurus was the first man, as I take it, that for the stage and forefront of his Theatre, made the walls of marble: but whether the same were of slit and sawn marble, or laid with good sound square ashler or no (as the temple of jupiter Tonans in the Capitol hill, is at this day built) I am not able to say for certain: for as yet I do not read or find by any sign, that Italy knew how to slit marble into leaves. But surely, whosoever devised that invention, to ●…aw marble stone, and to slit it into leaves for to serve the turn of riotous and wasteful persons, had a perilous head of his own, and a shrewd. But would you know the cast of slitting marble? It is done with a kind of sand, and yet a man would think that it were the saw alone that doth the deed; for when there is an entry once made by a very small line or trace, they strew the said sand aloft all the length there of: then they set the saw to it, and by drawing it to and fro, the sand under the teeth thereof, maketh way downwards still, & so the stone, as hard as it is, they cut through in a trice: now for this purpose the Aethyopian sand hath no fellow: and to this pass forsooth we are come, that we cannot have marble to serve our turns, unless we send as far as into Ethyopia●…ay, we must be provided of sand to slit our marble with, out of India; from whence in times past, during the ancient discipline of Rome, it was thought too much and a shameful thing, to fetch rich pearls. And yet this Indian sand is commended in a second degree; but the Aethyopian is the softer and better simply; for that sand cutteth smooth and clean as it goeth, and leaves no race at all in the work; the Indian maketh not so even and neat plates, howbeit, they that polish marble, fit themselves with this sand when it is burnt and calcined; for if they rub their leaves and plates therewith, it will make them slick & fair; for otherwise, if it be not calcined to a fine powder, of itself it is churlish and rugged; which is the fault likewise of the sand that cometh from Naxos and Coptis, which commonly is called the Egyptian sand; for these sands verily were used in old time to the cutting of marbles. Afterwards they met with a sand as good as the best, and went no farther than to a certain bay or creek in the Adriatic sea or Venice gulf, which being left bare when the tide is gone, they may at a low water easily discern to have been cast up by the flood. And now adays our sawyers of marble, make no more ado, but take the first sand they come by, (it makes no matter out of what river it be) this serves their turn well enough, and thus they abuse and deceive the world, although few chapmen there be that know what loss there is by their marble leaves sawn in that sort: howbeit, such gross sand as that, first makes a wider slit in the main stone, and by consequence spendeth and consumeth more of the marble; again, there is more work and labour about the polishing thereof, the saw and sand beforesaid leaveth the faces of the stone so rugged and uneven: and by this means the plates become sleight and thin before they can be employed. To conclude, the sand from Thebais in high Egypt, is very good to polish withal: like as the grit that cometh of gravely stones or pumish ground, serveth very well for the said purpose.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Whetstone's and Grindstones', coming out of Naxos and Armenia. Of diverse kinds of Marble.  
FOr polishing of statues and images made of Marble; for cutting, filing, and trimming of precious stones, Naxium served a long time, and was commended before any other stone: for by this word Naxium I understand the whetstones and grindestones that come out of the Island Cyprus but afterwards, those which were brought from Armenia, won the name from them, and were esteemed better.  
As for the sundry sorts of Marble and their colours, to discourse of them in general, were needless, they are so well and easily known: and to reckon them all in particular, were endless, they be in number so many and infinite: for what corner of the world is there, where you shall not find one marble or other different from the rest? And yet in my Cosmography, I have already written of the best and most excellent kinds of marble, as I had occasion to speak of the nations and countries where they be found. Howbeit, this would be noted, that all sorts of marble be not found in quarries and rocks, that stand upon veins thereof: for much you shall meet with, lying ebb in the ground, and the same scattering by pieces here and there. But the green marble that cometh from Lacedaemon, is esteemed most precious, and to be more gay and pleasant than all other. As touching the marbles called Augustum and Tiberium, they were found in Egypt first after that sort lying loose and scattered, during the time that Augustus and Tiberius were Emperors of Rome, of whom they took their name. And albeit these marbles be flecked and spotted, yet they differ from the Serpentine marble called Ophites; for that the speckles in Ophites, do resemble those in a serpent's skin, whereupon it took that name: whereas the other two be distinguished with spots after a diverse sort: for Augustum hath veins curled, after the manner of waves, running round as it were like whirl pools; and Tiberium spreadeth rather abroad in strikes, winding yet and turning after the order of whitish hair. Neither be there any pillars found of the foresaid Serpentine marble, unless they be very small. And of this marble there be two kinds: the white, which is gentle and soft: the black, which is churlish and hard. Both of them are said to ease the head-ache, and to cure the sting of serpents, if they be but carried about one in pieces, either hanging at the neck, or otherwise tied to any part. Some there be who prescribe the whiter kind to be applied accordingly for the frenzy and lethargy: howbeit against serpents, there be who commend especially above the rest, that which of the colour of ashes they commonly call * Tephria. As touching the marble of Memphis or great Cairo in 
Here Pliny remembreth himself, and makes a third kind of O●…bites as Dioscor. did before him.  Egypt, named thereupon Memphites, it is of the nature of these 
* Dios. saith it is no bigger than a little pebble or grau●…l stone  precious stones, rather than of quarries. The use hereof is to be ground into powder, & with vinegar to be reduced into a lineament, for to be applied to those parts that are to be cauterised or cut: for it so astonieth and benumbeth the member, that it feeleth no pain, either by the searing i●…on or the Chyrurgians lancet. The Porphyrite marble, which also comes out of Egypt, is of a red colour: of which kind, look which hath white spots or streaks running among, is called thereupon Leucostictos: And quarries there be in Egypt, standing wholly upon this marble, which yield so sufficient, cut and hew thereout as big and as huge pieces as you will. Triarius Pollio, Procurator general under Claudius Caesar, in the province of Egypt, brought for the Emperor certain statues of this Porphyry, out of Egypt: which new device of his was not very well liked and accepted, for no man took example by him afterwards to do the semblable. The Egyptians also found in Aethyopia another kind of Marble, which they call Basaltes, resembling iron as well in colour as hardness: and thereupon it took the name. The greatest piece of this marble that ever was found, Vespasian Augustus the Emperor dedicated in his temple of Peace, and it was a statue resembling the river Nilus, with 16 little children playing about it, whereby is signified the number of cubits, to which height the said river riseth when it is at the highest. It is said also, that within the temple of Serapis in Thebes, a city of high Egypt, there is another statue not unlike to this marble Bazaltes, and many think it was made for Memnon; & by report, every day at the Sunrising, so soon as the rays or beams do beat thereupon, it seemeth to crack or cleave. As for 
* or rather Onychite●… Cassido●…ie  Onyx, our ancient writers were of opinion, That it was found in those days upon the mountains of Arabia, and no where else: yet Sudines saith, that it is gotten in Germany. Cornelius Nepos affirmeth, That there was at first great wonder made at the drinking cups of this stone: and afterwards, at the feet of tables and beds, of chairs and stools likewise thereof: howbeit, afterwards (quoth he) L. Lentulus Spinter showed at Rome wine vessels, as big as good barrels, such as came out of the Isle Chios with wine: but within five year after by his saying, he saw pillars also, and those 32 foot long, all of Onyx or Chalcedonie. But in process of time this stone altered and varied much: for Cornelius Balbus brought four small pillars thereof, and showed them in his Theatre for a strange and miraculous sight. And in my time I have seen of them above thirty, much fairer and bigger, which went to the making of a Summer parlour for pleasure, that Callistus, one of the enfranchised slaves of Claudius Caesar (a man well known for his exceeding riches and power) built for his own self.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the stone called Alabastrites: likewise, of Lygdinus and Alabandicus.  
THis Onyx stone, or Onychitis aforesaid, some name Alabastrites; whereof they use for to make hollow boxes & pots to receive sweet perfumes and ointments, because it is thought that they will keep and preserve them excellently well, without corruption. The same being burnt and calcined, is very good for diverse plasters. This Cassidony or Alabaster is found about Thebes in Egypt, and Damascus in Syria: and this Alabaster is whiter than the rest: Howbeit, the best and principal simply is that which cometh out of Carmania: next to it in goodness is that of India: and then the Alabaster of Syria and Asia. The least esteemed of all other, is brought out of Cappadocia, and no beauty or lustre it hath at all. In sum, come it from what country it will, those pieces which stand most of a yellowish colour, like honey, spotted also in the head and nothing transparent, go for the best. And generally throughout, look where you meet with any in colour white, or resembling horn, is rejected for naught, like as whatsoever of it is like glass.  
As touching the stones Lygdinus, found in the mountain Taurus, many are of opinion, that they be well near as good as the former, for to keep odoriferous ointments: and those for bigness and capacity, exceed not bowls and good broad platters: passing fair and white they be: and in times past were wont to be brought only out of Arabia. Moreover, there be two kinds besides of Marble, well esteemed both, and in great price, notwithstanding in nature they be very contrary: the one is called Coraliticus, found in Asia; you shall not light upon any above two cubits long: in whiteness they come passing near unto ivory, and otherwise also they have a certain resemblance unto it. The other called Alabandicus, after the name of the country that yieldeth it, is chose black: howbeit, there is of it to be found growing in Miletus, but not altogether so black, for it inclineth or declineth rather to a purple colour. This stone of Miletus will resolve in the fire, and commonly they use to melt it for drinking cups, in manner of glasses. To come now to the Thebaicke marble, marked it is with certain drops here and there of a golden colour: and naturally it is found growing in that part of Africa, which confineth upon the Egyptians, and lieth under their jurisdiction. A peculiar property it hath by a secret in Nature, respective unto the eyes, to serve for to grind collyries with, that is to say, those powders which are appropriate to the diseases of that part. But about Syene, in the province of Thebays, there is a marble (thereupon called Syrenites) which sometime they named Pyrrhopoecilos: the kings of Egypt in times past (as it were upon a strife and contention, one to exceed another) made of this stone certain long beams, which they called Obelisks, and consecrated them unto the Sun, whom they honoured as a god: And indeed, some resemblance they carry of Sunbeams, when they are made to the form of Obelisks, and the very Egyptian name implieth so much. The first that ever began to erect these Obelisks, was Mitres, king of Egypt, who held his royal seat and court in Heliopolis, the city of the Sun; where he was admonished in a dream by a vision, so to do: and thus much may appear by the inscription of certain letters engraven upon the said Obeliske: for those Characters, figures, and forms that we do see inchased in them, be the very 
* Hieroglyphicae  letters that the Egyptians use themselves. After him, other princes also set up more of these Obelisks in the above named city: and namely king Sochis for his part, four in number, those carrying in length eight and forty cubits apiece. And Ramises (in whose reign Troy was won by the greeks) erected an Obeliske forty cubits long, in the said city: but being departed from thence (for that he took pleasure in another city, where sometimes stood the royal palace of king M●…evis) he pitched on end another Obeliske, which carried in length 
* 〈◊〉, by the 〈◊〉 An 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifi●…n 〈◊〉 eleven: but I take it, that here it is put for undecentenis: otherwise there was no proportion between the height & the breadth. Nei●… 〈◊〉 like that this proud prince, being removed from his former seat (where he had erected Obeliske▪ threescore and twelve foot high) unto another city which he loved better, would set up a monument of nine or eleven foot, for his memorial, as may appear more in the next chapter.  a hundred foot wanting one, and on every side four cubits square.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Of three Obelisks. The first of Thebes in high Egypt: the second of great Alexandria in Egypt: and the third which standeth at Rome in the large Cirque or Shewplace.  
IT is said, that Ramises abovenamed kept 20000 men at work about this Obeliske. The King himself in person, when it should be reared on end, fearing lest the engines devised to raise it, and hold the head thereof betwixt heaven and earth, in the rearing should fail and not be able to bear that monstrous weight; because he would lay the heavier charge upon the artificers that were about this enterprise, upon their utmost peril, caused his own son to be bound to the top thereof; imagining withal, that the care of the engineers who undertook the weighing up this Obeliske, over the young prince, for fear of hurting him, would induce them also to be the more heedful to preserve the stone. Certes, this Obelisk was a piece of work so admirable, that when Cambyses had won the city where it stood, by assault, and put all within to fire and sword, and burned all before him, as far as to the very foundation & underpinning of the obelisk, commanded expressly to quench the fire: and so in a kind of reverence yet unto a mass and pile of stone, spared it, who had no regard at all of the city besides. Other Obelisks there be twain, the one erected by K. Smarres, the other by E●…aphius, both without characters, and the same are 48 cubits in height apiece. At Alexandria, K. Ptolomaeus surnamed Philadelphus, set up another obelisk 80 cubits high, the which king Nectabis had caused to be hewed out of the quarry, plain without any work: but much more difficulty there was in carrying it from the quarry, & setting it upright, than there had been labour in the hewing: some write, that Satyrus a great architect & engineer, conveied it to Alexandria by means of flat bottoms or sleds. But ●…alixenus saith, that one Phoenix did the deed, who caused a trench to be cut from the river Nilus, and to be carried with water as far as to the place where the obelisk lay along: then he devised two broad barges, prepared & well fraught with small squares of the same stone, a foot every way, to the double poise or weight of the Obelisk itself in proportion, by reason whereof the vessels having their full load, might come under the Obelisk just, as it lay hollow overthwart the head of the fossae, with either end resting upon the banks: which done, he began to discharge the vessels underneath, & to throw out the stones were with they were laden, by means whereof, as they were lightened, they rose up higher and higher to the very Obelisk, and received the charge ordained for them. He writes moreover, that there were six other like to it hewed out of the same mountain, & the workmen who cut and squared them had fifty talents for a reward. But the foresaid Obelisk was afterwards by the abovenamed king erected in the haven of Arsinoë, in testimony of love to Arsinoë his wife and sister both. But for that it did hurt to the ship-docke there, one Maximus a governor of Egypt under the Romans, removed it from thence into the market place of the said city, cutting off the top of it, intending to put a filial thereupon gilded, which afterwards was forelet and forgotten. Two Obelisks more there were in the haven of Alexandria near to the temple of Caesar, which were hewed out of the rock by Mesphees king of Egypt, being 42 cubits high. But above all other difficulties, it passeth, what a do there was to transport them by sea to Rome: and verily, the ships prepared of purpose therefore were passing fair and wonderful to see to. As for one of the said ships which brought the former Obelisk, Augustus Caesar the Emperor of famous memory, had dedicated it unto the harbour or haven of Puteoli, there to remain for ever as a miracle to behold, but it fortuned to be consumed with fire: the other, wherein C. Caesar had transported the second Obeliske into the river, after it had been kept safe for certain years together, to be seen (for that it was the most admirable Carack that ever had been known to float upon the sea) Claudius Caesar late Emperor of Rome caused it to be brought to Ostia, where for the safety and security of the haven he sunk it, and thereupon, as a sure foundation, he raised certain piles or bastions like turrets or sconces, with the sand of Puteoli: which being done, a new care and trouble there was to bring the Obeliske up the river Tiberis to Rome. Which being effected, it appeared well by that experiment, that upon the river Tiberis a vessel draweth as much water full as Nilus. As touching the said Obelisk which Augustus Caesar late Emperor erected in the great shewplace or cirque at Rome, it was first ●…ut out of the rock by 
* Whom some take to be Amasis.  Semneserteus King of Egypt, in the time of whose reign Pythagoras sojourned in Egypt; & the same contains 125 foot nine inches, besides the foot or base of the said stone. As for the other, standing in Mars field, being 9 foot lower than it, hewed and squared it was by commandment from Sesostris K. of Egypt. In the characters engraven in both of them a man may see all the philosophy and religion of the Egyptians, for they contain the interpretation of nature.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of that Obelisk at Rome which standeth in Mars field, and serveth for a Gnomon.  
ANd as for that Obelisk which standeth in Mars field, Augustus Caesar devised a wonderful means that it should serve to mark out the noontide, with the length of day and night, according to the shadows that the Sun doth yield by it: for he placed underneath at the foot of the said Obelisk, according to the bigness and length thereof, a pavement of broad stone, wherein a man might know the sixth hour or midday at Rome, when the shadow was equal to the Obelisk; and how by little and little, according to certain rules (which are lines of brass inlaid within the said stone) the days do increase or decrease. A thing no doubt worth the knowledge, and an invention proceeding from a pregnant wit. Manlius a renowned Mathematician & Astronomer, put unto the top of the said Obelisk a gilded ball, in such sort, that all the shadow which it gave fell upon the Obeliske, and this cast other shadows more or less, different from the head or top of the Obeliske aforesaid. The reason whereof (they say) was understood from the sundry shadows that a man's head yields. But surely for these thirty years past, or thereabout, the use of this quadrant aforesaid hath not been found true: and what the reason of it should be I know not; whether the course of the Sun in itself be not the same that heretofore, or be altered by some disposition of the heavens; or whether the whole earth be somewhat removed from the true centre in the midst of the world (which I hear say is found to be so in other places) or that it proceed by occasion of the earth quakes which have shaken the city of Rome, and so haply wrested the Gnomon from the old place: or lastly, whether by reason of many inundations of Tiber, this huge and weighty Obelisk hath settled and sunk down lower (and yet it is said, the foundation was laid as deep under ground as the obelisk itself is above ground.)   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of the third Obelisk in the Vatican.  
THere is a third Obelisk at Rome, standing within the cirque or shewplace of the two Emperors C. Caligula and Nero: and this is the only Obeliske known to have been broken in the rearing. This was hewn and erected in Egypt by Nuncoreus the son of Sesostris: which Nuncoreus caused another to be set up of 100 cubits high, and consecrated it unto the Sun, after he had recovered his sight upon blindness, being so advertised by the Oracle, which remains at this day.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of the Egyptian Pyramids, and of Sphinx.  
Having thus discoursed of the Obelisks, it were good to say somewhat of the Pyramids also in Egypt; a thing I assure you that bewrayeth the foolish vainglory of the Kings in that country, who abounding with wealth, knew not what to do with their money, but spent it in such idle and needless vanities. And verily most writers do report, That the principal motives which induced them to build these Pyramids, was partly to keep the Common people from idleness, partly also because they would not have much treasure lying by them, lest either their heirs apparent, or other ambitious persons who aspired to be highest, should take occasion thereby to play false and practise treasons. Certes a man may observe the great follies of those princes herein, That they began many of these Pyramids, and left them unfinished: as may appear by the tokens remaining thereof. One of them there is within the territory under the jurisdiction of Arsinoe; two within the province that lieth to the government of Memphis, not far from the Labyrinth, whereof also I purpose to speak: there are other twain likewise in the place where sometimes was the lake Moeris, which was nothing else but a mighty huge fort entrenched by man's hand in manner of a mote or pool: but the Egyptians (among many other memorable and wonderful works wrought by their princes) speak much of these two 
* Herodotus saith, they were 250 foot high abovethe water, and as many deep under.  Pyramids, the mighty spires and steeples whereof (by their saying) do arise out of the very water. As for the other three which are so famous throughout the world (as indeed they are notable marks to be kenned a far off by sailors, and directions for their course) these are scituat in the marches of Africa upon a craggy and barren mountain, between the city Memphis and a certain Island or division of Nilus (which as I have said before) was called Delta, within four miles of Nilus and six from Memphis, where there standeth a village hard unto it named Busiris, wherein there be certain fellows that ordinarily use to climb up to the top of them. Over against the said Pyramids there is a monstrous rock called Sphinx, much more admirable than the Pyramids, and forsooth the peisants that inhabit the country esteemed it no less than some divine power and god of the fields and forests: within it, the opinion goeth, that the body of K. Amasis' was entombed; & they would bear us in hand, that the rock was brought thither, all and whole as it is: but surely it is a mere crag growing naturally out of the ground▪ howbeit wrought also with man's hand, polished and very smooth and slippery. The compass of this rocks head (resembling thus a monster) taken about the front, or as it were the forehead, containeth one hundred and two foot, the length or height 143 foot; the height from the belly to the top of the crown in the head, ariseth to 62 foot. But of all these Pyramids, the biggest doth consist of the stone hewed out of the Arabic quarries: it is said, that in the building of it there were 366000 men kept at▪ work twenty years together: and all three were in making threescore and eighteen years and four months. The writers who have made mention of these Pyramids, were Herodotus, Euhemerus, Duris the Samian, Aristagoras, Dionysius, Artemidorus, Alexander Polyhistor, Butorides, Antisthenes, Demetrius, Demoteles, and Apion: but (as many as have written hereof) yet a man cannot know certainly and say, This Pyramid was built by this king: a most just punishment, that the name and authors of so monstrous vanity, should be buried in perpetual oblivion: but some of these Historiographers have reported, that there were a thousand and eight hundred talents laid out only for radish, garlic, and onions, during the building of these Pyramids. The largest of them taketh up eight acres of ground at the foot, four square it is made, and every face or side thereof equal, containing from angle to angle eight hundred fourscore and three foot, and at the top five and twenty: the second made likewise four cornered, is on every side even, and comprehendeth from corner to corner seven hundred thirty and seven foot: the third is less than the former two, but far more beautiful to behold, built of Aethiopian stones; it carrieth at the foot in each face between four angles, three hundred threescore and three foot. And yet of all these huge monuments, there remain no tokens of any houses built, no appearance of frames and engines requisite for such monstrous buildings; a man shall find all about them far and near, fair sand and small red gravel, much like unto lentil seed, such as is to be found in the most part of Africa. A man seeing all so clean and even, would wonder at them how they came thither; but the greatest difficulty moving question and marvel, is this, What means were used to carry so high as well such mighty masses of hewn squared stone, as the filling, rubbish, and mortar that went thereto? for some are of opinion, that there were devised mounts of salt and nitre heaped up together higher and higher as the work arose and was brought up; which being finished, were demolished, and so washed away by the inundation of the river Nilus: others think, that there were bridges reared with bricks made of clay, which after the work was brought to an end, were distributed abroad and employed in building of private houses; for they hold, that Nilus could never reach thither, lying as it doth so low under them when it is at the highest, for to wash away the heap●… and mounts abovesaid. Within the greatest Pyramid there is a pit 86 cubits deep, and thither (some think) the river was let in. As touching the height of these Pyramids & such like, how the measure should be taken, Thales Milesius devised the means; namely, by taking just length of a shadow when it is meet and even with the body that casteth it. These were the wonderful Pyramids of Egypt, whereof the world speaketh so much. But to conclude this argument, That no man should need to marvel any more of these huge works that kings have built, let him know thus much, that one of them, the least (I must needs say) but the fairest and most commended for workmanship, was built at the cost and charges of one Rhodope, a very strumpet: this Rhodope was a bondslave together with Aesop a Philosopher in his kind, and writer of moral fables, with whom she served under one master in the same house: the greater wonder it is therefore and more miraculous than all I have said before, that ever she should be able to get such wealth by playing the harlot. Over and above the Pyramids abovesaid, a great name there is of a tower built by one of the kings of Egypt within the Island Pharos, and it keepeth & commands the haven of Alexandria, which tower (they say) cost 800 talents the building. And here because I would omit nothing worth the writing, I cannot but note the singular magnanimity of K. Ptolemy, who permitted Sostratus of Gnidos (the master workman and architect) to grave his own name in this building. The use of this watchtower, is to show light as a lantern, and give direction in the night season to ships, for to enter the haven, & where they shall avoid bars and shelves; like to which there be many beacons burning to the same purpose, and namely, at Puteoli and Ravenna. This is the danger only, lest when many lights in this lantern meet together, they should be taken for a star in the sky; for that a far off such lights appear to sailors in manner of a star. This engineer or master workman beforesaid, was the first man that is reported to have made the pendant gallery and walking place at Gnidos.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ Of the Labyrinths in Egypt, Lemnos, and Italy.  
SInce we have finished our Obelisks and Pyramids, let us enter also into the Labyrinths; which we may truly say, are the most monstrous works that ever were devised by the head of man: neither are they incredible & fabulous, as peradventure it may be supposed; for one of them remaineth to be seen at this day within the jurisdiction of Heracleopolis, the first that ever was made, to wit, three thousand and six hundred years ago, by a king named Petesuccas, or as some think Tithoes: and yet Herodotus saith, it was the whole work of many KK. one after another, and that Psammerichus was the last that put his hand to it and made an end thereof: the reason that moved these princes to make this Labyrinth, is not resolved by writers, but divers causes are by them alleged: Demoteles saith, that this Labyrinth was the royal palace and seat of king Motherudes: Lycias affirmeth it to be the sepulchre of K. Moeris: the greater part are of opinion, that it was an edifice dedicated expressly and consecrated unto the Sun, which in my conceit cometh nearest to the truth. Certes, there is no doubt made that Daedalus took from hence the pattern and platform of his Labyrinth which he made in Crete; but surely he expressed not above the hundreth part thereof, choosing only that corner of the Labyrinth which containeth a number of ways and passages, meeting and encountering one another, winding and turning in and out every way, after so intricat manner and so inexplicable, that when a man is once in, he cannot possibly get out again: neither must we think that these turnings and returnings were after the manner of mazes which are drawn upon the pavement and plain floor of a field, such as we commonly see serve to make sport and pastime among boys, that is to say, which within a little compass and round border comprehend many miles; but here were many doors contrived, which might trouble and confound the memory, for seeing such variety of entries, allies, and ways, some crossed & encountered, others flanked on either hand, a man wandered still and knew not whether he went forward or backward, nor in truth where he was. And this Labyrinth in Crete is counted the second to that of Egypt: the third is in the Isle Lemnos: the fourth in Italy: made they were all of polished stone, and besides vaulted over head with arches. As for the Labyrinth in Egypt, the entry thereof (whereat I much marvel) was made with columns of stone, and all the rest stuffed so substantially and after such a wonderful manner couched and laid by art of Masonry, that impossible it was they should in many hundred years be disjointed and dissolved, notwithstanding that the inhabitants of Heracleopolis did what they could to the contrary; who for a spite that they bore unto the whole work, annoyed and impeached it wonderfully. To describe the site and plot thereof, to unfold the architecture of the whole, and to rehearse every particular thereof, it is not possible; for divided the building is into sixteen regions or quarters, according to the sixteen several governments in Egypt (which they call Nomos) and within the same are contained certain vast & stately palaces which bear the names of the said jurisdictions, and be answerable to them: besides, within the same precinct are the temples of all the Egyptian gods: over and above, fifteen little chapels or shrines, every one enclosing a Nemesis, to which goddess they be all dedicated: to say nothing of many Pyramids forty else in height apiece, and every of them having six walls at the foot, in such sort, that before a man can come to the Labyrinth indeed which is so intricat & inexplicable, & wherein (as I said before) he shall be sure ro lose himself, he may make account to be weary & tired out: for yet he is to pass over certain lofts, galleries, & garrets, all of them so high that he must climb stairs of ninety steps apiece ere he can land at them; within the which, a number of columns and statues there be, all of porphyrit or red marble, a world of images and statues representing as well gods as men, besides an infinite sort of other pieces portrayed in monstrous and ugly ●…hapes, and there erected. What should I speak of other roums and lodgings which are framed and situate in such manner, that no sooner are the doors and gates opened which lead unto them, but a man shall hear fearful cracks of terrible thunder: furthermore, the passages from place to place are for the most part so conveyed, that they be as dark as pitch, so as there is no going through them without fire light: and still be we short of the Labyrinth, for without the main wall thereof, there be two other mighty upright walls or wings, such as in building they call Ptera; & when you are passed them, you meet with more shrouds under the ground, in manner of caves and countermines vaulted over head, and as dark as dungeons. Moreover, it is said, that about 600 years before the time of K. Alexander the Great, one Circamnos (an eunuch or groom of K. Nectabis chamber) made some small reparations here about this Labyrinth, & never any but he would go about such a piece of work. It is reported also, that while the main arches and vaults were in rearing (and those were made all of four square ashler stone) the place shone all about and gave light with the beams and plancher made of the Egyptian Acacia sodden in oil. And thus much may serve sufficiently for the Labyrinths of Egypt and Candy.  
The Labyrinth in Lemnos was much like to them, only in this respect more admirable, for that it had a hundred and forty columns of marble more than the other, all wrought round by turners craft, but with such dexterity, that a very child was able to wield the wheel that turned them, the pins and poles whereby they hung were so artificially poised. The master devisers and architects of this Labyrinth, were Zmilus, Rholus, and a third unto them, one Theodorus who was borne in the same Island. Of this, there remain some relics to be seen at this day; whereas a man shall not find one small remnant either of the Italian or Candian Labyrinths: for meet it is that I should write somewhat also of our Labyrinth here in Italy, which Porsena K. of Tuscan caused to be made for his own sepulchre; and the rather, because you may know that foreign KK. were not so vain in expenses, but our princes in Italy surpassed them in vanity: but for that there go so many tales and fables of it which are incredible, I think it good in the description thereof to use the very words of my author M. Varro: King Porsena (quoth he) was interred under the city Clusinum in Tuscan, in which very place he left a sumptuous monument or tomb built all of square stone; thirty foot it carried in breadth on every side, and fifty in height; within the base or foot whereof (which likewise was foursquare) he made a Labyrinth, so intricat, that if a man were entered into it without a bottom or clue of thread in his hand, and leaving the one end thereof fastened to the entry or door, it was impossible that ever he should find the way out again. Upon this quadrant there stood five Pyramids or steeples, four at the four corners, and one in the mids, which at the foot or foundation carried 75 foot every way in breadth, & were brought up to the height of 150: these grew sharp spired toward the top, but in the very head so contrived, that they met all in one great roundle of brass which wrought from one to the other, & covered them all in manner of a cap, and the same rising up in the mids with a crest most stately; from this cover there hung round about at little chains, a number of bells or cymbals, which being shaken with the wind, made a jangling noise that might be heard a great way off, much like to that ring of bells which was devised in times passed over the temple of jupiter at Dodona: & yet are we not come to an end of this building mounted aloft in the air, for this cover over head served but for a foundation of 4 other Pyramids, and every one of them arose a hundred soot high above the other work; upon the tops whereof there was yet one terrace more to sustain five Pyramids, and those shot up to such a monstrous height, that Varro was ashamed to report it: but if we may give credit to the tales that go currant in Tuscan, it was equal to the whole 
* Which was 250 foot: so that the whole was 500 foot.  building underneath. O the outrageous madness of a foolish prince, seeking thus in a vainglorious mind to be immortalised by a superfluous expense which could bring no good at all to any creature, but chose weakened the state of the kingdom! And when all was done, the artificer that enterprised and finished the work, went away with the greater part of the praise and glory.   

CHAP. XIIII.  
¶ Of a garden made upon Terraces. Of a city standing all upon vaults and arches from the ground. And of the temple of Diana in Ephesus.  
WE read moreover of gardens made in the air; nay it is recorded, that a whole city (and namely Thebes in Egypt) was built so hollow, that the Egyptian KK. were wont to lead whole armies of men under the houses of the said city, and in such sort as none of the inhabitants could beware thereof, yea and suddenly appear from under the ground: a marvelous matter I assure you, but much more wonderful in case the river Nilus also ran thorough the mids of the said town. But surely of this opinion I am, that if this be true, Homer no doubt would have written of it, considering he hath spoken so much in the praise and commendation of this city, and especially of the 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  hundred gates that it had. But to speak of a stately and magnificent work indeed, the temple of Diana in Ephesus is admirable, which at the common charges of all the princes in Asia was 
* In the sortith chap. of the 16 bo●…ke, he saith 400.  two hundred and twenty years a building. First and foremost, they chose a marish ground to set it upon, because it might not be subject to the danger of earthquakes, or fear the chinks and opening of the ground: again, to the end that so mighty and huge building of stone-worke should stand upon a sure and firm foundation (not withstanding the nature of the soil given to be slippery and unstead fast) they laid the first couch and course of the groundwork with charcoal well rammed in manner of a pavement, & upon it a bed of woolpacks: this temple carried in length throughout, four hundred twenty and five foot, in breadth two hundred and twenty: in it were a hundred and seven and twenty pillars, made by so many KK, and every one of them threescore foot high; of which, six and thirty were curiously wrought and engraven, whereof one was the handiwork of Scopas: Chersiphron the famous architect was the chief deviser or master of the works, and who undertook the 
* After the frame was made.  rearing thereof: the greatest wonder belonging thereto was this, How those huge chapters of pillars, together with their frizes and architraves, being brought up and raised so high, should be fitted to the sockets of their shafts: but as it is said, he compassed this enterprise and brought it to effect, by the means of certain bags or sacks filled with sand; for of these he made a soft bed as it were raised above the heads of the pillars, upon which bed rested the chapters, and ever as he emptied the nethermost, the foresaid chapters settled downward by little and little, and so at his pleasure he might place them where they should stand: but the greatest difficulty in this kind of work, was about the very frontispiece and main lintle-tree which lay over the jambes or cheeks of the great door of the said temple; for so huge and mighty it was, that he could not wield it to lay & bestow the same as it ought, for when he had done what he could, it was not to his mind, nor couched and settled in the right place: whereupon the workman Chersiphron was much perplexed in his mind, and so weary of his life, that he purposed to make himself away: but as he lay in bed in the night season, and fell asleep all weary upon these dumpish and desperate cogitations, the goddess Diana (in whose honour this temple was framed, and now at the point to be reared) appeared sensibly unto him in person, willing him to be of good cheer and resolve to live still, assuring him that she herself had laid the said stone of the frontispiece, and couched it accordingly: which appeared true indeed the morrow morning, for it seemed that the very weight thereof had caused it to settle just into the place, and made a joint as Chersiphron would have wished it. As touching all the other singularities belonging to this temple, and namely the gorgeous ornament that set it out, they would require many volumes to decipher and particularise upon them; and when all is done, little or nothing pertinent they are to the illustration of Nature's work, which is the principal mark I aim at.   

CHAP. XV.  
xv. Of the proud temple in Cyzicum. The fugitive stone. The echo which resoundeth seven times to one cry. Of a great building without pin or nail of iron. The sumptuous and admirable aedifices in Rome.  
THere is at this day a temple standing at Cyzicum, wherein the mason had bestowed threads of gold in all the joints under every stone throughout, and those were all fair polished: within this temple, prince Cyzicus (who caused it to be built) minded to dedicat the image of jupiter in ivory, and of Apollo in marble, setting a crown upon his head. Certes, these joints thus interlaced with most fine and dainty threads, gave a wonderful grace and beauty to the whole Church, by sending and breathing (as it were) from them certain rays, which by reverberation cause all the images therein to have a glittering lustre: in such sort, that over and above the device and witty invention of the workman, the very matter also (although it be close couched and hidden between each stone) commendeth the price and riches of the work.  
Within the said town there is a stone called the Fugitive and Runaway: The brave knights of Greece called Argonauts, who accompanied prince jason in his voyage for the golden fleece, after they had used it for an anchor, left it there: but for that this stone was ready many times to run away and be gone out of their Prytaneum (for so they call their public hall) they soudred it fast with lead. In the same city near unto that gate which is called Thracia, there stand seven turrets, which do multiply a voice, and send back many again for one: this miraculous rebounding of the voice, the greeks have a pretty name for, and call it Echo. True it is, that this repercussion and redoubling of the voice, proceedeth otherwhiles from the nature of the place, and most of all in valleys lying between hills; but at Cyzicum it cometh by fortune, and no such reason can be given thereof. At Olympia the like is wrought by art, for there is a gallery there made of purpose, which after a wonderful manner delivereth the same voice which it receiveth, seven times back, whereupon they call it Heptaphonon. Moreover, in Cyzicum there is a fair and large building, which (because they keep courts and sit in counsel there) is named Buleuterion: the same is built in such sort, as there goeth not one pin or nail to all the carpentry thereof: and the stories are so laid, that a man may take away the beams and rifters without any prop or shore to support them, yea and bestow them again fast enough without laces to bind them. After which manner, the wooden bridge at Rome was so framed over the river Tyberis; and a matter of religion and conscience was made thereof, to maintain it so, in remembrance of the d●…fficultie in taking it a pieces and breaking it down, at what time as Horatius Cocles made the place good against the power of K. Porsena.  
And now since the coherence of matters hath brought me to Rome, me thinks I should not do amiss to proceed unto the miraculous buildings of this our city, to show the docility of our people, and what proof there is of their progress in all things, during the space of nine hundred years; that it may appear how not only in magnanimity and prowess they have conquered the world, but in magnificence also of stately and sumptuous buildings surmounted all nations of the earth: and as a man shall find this singularity and excellency of theirs in the particular survey of every one of their stately and wonderful aedifices as they have been reared from time to time, so if he put them all together and take a general view of them at once, he shall conceive no otherwise of their greatness, than of another world assembled (as it were) to make show in one place: for if I should reckon among great works (as needs I must) the grand cirque or shewplace built by Caesar Dictator, which took up of ground three stadia or furlongs in length, and one in breadth containing also in aedifices and roums four acres of jugera, wherein were bestowed to sit at ease and behold the sight with pleasure, two hundred and threescore thousand persons: what term shall I give, but of Stately and magnificent buildings, either unto the royal palace of Paulus Aemilius, enriched with goodly pillars of Sinadian marble out of Phrygia, most admirable to behold; or to the sumptuous Forum of Augustus Caesar late Emperor, or yet the temple of Peace built by the Emperor Vespasianus Augustus, now living, the goodliest and fairest buildings that ever were? what should I speak of the temple 
* The round church of N●…ster dame, now at Rome.  Pantheon, made by Agrippa to the honour of jupiter Revenger? as also how before this time, Valerius of Ostia the architector engineer, made a roof over the great Theatre at Rome against the time that Libo exhibited his solemnity of games and plays to the people? Wonder we at the dispenses that KK. were at about their Pyramids? and wonder we not rather that julius Caesar dictator disbursed for the purchase of that plot of ground only and no more wherein he built his Forum, a 
* H S. millies.  hundred millions of sesterces? And if there be any here that take pleasure to hoard up money, and be loath to part with a penny, and love not to be at charges and lay forth ought, will they not make a wonder when they hear that P. Clodius (whom Milo slew) paid for the house wherein he dwelled, fourteen millions and eight hundred thousand sesterces? surely if they do not, I do; and take it to be as foolish an expense and as wonderful, as that of the KK. in Egypt above named: likewise when I consider the debts that Milo himself ought, and which amounted to seventy millions of sesterces, I count it one of the most prodigious enormities that a man's corrupt mind can bring forth. But old men marvelled even in those days at the mighty thick rampiers that K. Tarqvinius Priscus caused to be made, the huge foundations also of the Capitol that he laid, the vaulted sinks also and draughts (to speak of a piece of work the greatest of all others) which he devised, by undermining and cutting through the seven hills whereupon Rome is seated, and making the city hanging as it were in the air between heaven and earth, like unto Thebes in Egypt, whereof erewhile I made mention; so as a man might pass over the streets & houses with botes. But how would they be astonished now, to see how M. Agrippa in his Aedileship, after he had been Consul, caused seven rivers to meet together under the city in one main channel, and to run with such a swift stream and current, that they take all afore them whatsoever is in the way, and carry it down into Tiber: and being otherwhiles increased with sudden showers & land-flouds, they shake the paving under them, they flank the sides of the walls about them: sometimes also they receive the Tiber water into them when he riseth extraordinarily, so as a man shall perceive the stream of two contrary waters affront and charge one another with great force and violence within under the ground: And yet for all this, these water-works aforesaid yield not a jot, but abide firm & fast, without any sensible decay occasioned thereby, Moreover, these streams carry down eftsoons huge and heavy pieces of stones within them, mighty loads are drawn over them continually, yet these arched conduits neither settle and stoop under the one, nor be once shaken with the other; down many an house falls of itself, and the ruins beat against these vaults: to say nothing of those that tumble upon them with the violent force of skarefires, ne yet of the terrible earthquakes which shake the whole earth about them: yet for all these injuries, they have continued since Tarqvinius Priscus, almost eight hundred years inexpugnable. And here by the way I will not conceal from you a memorable example which is come into my mind by occasion of this discourse, and the rather, for that even the best & most renowned Chroniclers who have taken upon them to pen our Roman history, have passed it over in silence: When this K. Tarqvinius surnamed Priscus, caused their vaults under the ground to be made, and forced the common people to labour hard thereat with their own hands, it happened that many a good Roman citizen being now over-toiled in this kind of work (which whether it were more dangerous or tedious, was hard to say) choose rather to kill themselves for to be rid of their irksome and painful life; in such sort, that daily there were people missing, and their bodies found after they were perished. This king therefore, to preveut farther mischief, and to provide that his works begun might be brought to an end, devised a remedy which never was invented before, nor practised 
* At Rome.  afterwards, and that was this, That the bodies of as many as were thus found dead, should be hung upon jebbets, exposed not only to the view of all their fellow citizens to be despised as cursed creatures, but also to the wild and ravenous fowls of the air to be torn and devoured. The Romans (as they are the only nation under heaven impatient of any dishonour) seeing this object presented before their eyes, were mightily abashed; and as this mind of theirs had gained them victory many a time in desperate battles, so at this present also it guided & directed them: and being (as they were) dismayed at this disgrace, they made account no less to be ashamed of such an ignominy after death, than they now blushed thereat in their life. But to return again unto these sinks and water-works of ours under the ground: K. Tarquin abovenamed, caused them to be made so large and of such capacity, that a good wain load of hay might pass within them. But all that ever I have said already is nothing or at leastwise very little, in comparison of one wonderful thing which I am content to set down before I come to our new and modern buildings: In that year when M. Lepidus and Q. Catulus were Consuls at Rome (according as I find all the best writers to agree) there was not a fairer and more sumptuous house in all Rome, than that wherein Lepidus himself dwelled: but verily before five and thirty years were come and gone, there were a hundred houses and more braver than it by many degrees. Now, if a man list by this reckoning to make an estimat of the infinite mass of marble, as well in pillars as square Ashler, the rich and curious pictures, besides other sumptuous furniture, meet indeed for a king, which must of necessity be employed in a hundred such houses, as might not only compare with that most beautiful and gorgeous house of Lepidus, but also exceed the same; as also the infinite number of other houses afterwards even until this day, which have gone beyond those hundred in sumptuosities: What would he say, and to what an unmeasurable proportion will all this arise? Certes, it cannot be denied, but fire (which burneth many a stately palace) doth say well to the plucking down of man's pride, & punishing such wasteful superfluities; and yet these & such like examples, will not reform the abuses that reign in the world: neither will this lesson enter into our heads, That there is aught under heaven more frail, mortal, and transitory, than man himself. But what do I stand upon those glorious edifices, when two palaces only have surpassed them all in costliness and magnificence. Twice in our time we have seen the whole pourprise of Rome to be taken up, for to make the palaces of two Emperors, C. Caligula, and Nero: and as for that of Nero (because there might be nothing wanting of superfluity in the highest degree) he caused it to be all guilded, and called it was, The golden palace. For why? those noble Romans who were the founders of this our Empire, dwelled (no doubt) in such glorious and stately houses; those I mean who went from the very plough tail, or else out of their country cabins (where they were found at repast by the fire side) to manage the wars, to atcheeve brave feats of arms, to conquer mighty nations, and to return with victory triumphant into the city; such, I say, as had not so much free land in the whole world as would serve for one of the cellars of these prodigals. And here I cannot but think with myself, how little in proportion to the magnificent buildings of these days were those plots of grounds which in old time the whole state gave unto those invincible captains by public degree for to build them houses upon, and how many of such places would go to one of these in out time, and yet this was the greatest honour that they could devose to bestow upon those valiant and hardy knights, as it may appear by 
* Puhlius, out of Livy.  L. Valcrius Publicola, the first consul that ever was at Rome, and had companion with him in that government L. Brutus, who had no other reward in recompense of his good service to the Commonweal, and so many demerits; as also by his brother who in the same Consulship defeated the Samnites twice: where it is worth the noting that in the patent this branch went withal, That they were allowed to open the gates of their houses outward, so as the doors might be cast to the street side: this was in those days the most glorious and honourable show that such men's houses made, even those who had triumphed over the enemy. Howbeit, as sumptuous in this kind, as either C. Caligula or Nero was, yet shall they not enjoy the glory of this fame, though you put them two and two together: for I will show, that all this pride & excess of theirs in building their palaces (princes though they were & mighty monarches) came behind the private works of M. Scaurus: Whose example in his Aedileship was of so ill consequence, as I wot not whether ever there were any thing that overthrew so much all good manners and orderly civility: in such sort, as hard it is to say, whether Sylla did more damage to the state, in having a 
* For Sylla married the mother of Scaurus  son in law so rich & mighty, than by the proscription of so many thousand Roman citizens. And in truth, this Scaurus when he was Aedile, caused a wonderful piece of work to be made, and exceeding all that ever had been known wrought by man's hand, not only those that have been erected for a month or such a thing, but even those that have been destined for perpetuity; and a theatre it was: the stage had three lofts one above another, wherein were there hundred and threescore columns of marble; (a strange and admirable sight in that city, which in times past could not endure six small pillars of marble, hewed out of the quarry in mount Hymettus, in the house of a 
* L. Crassus.  most honourable personage, without a great reproach and rebuke given to him for it;) the base or nethermost part of the stage, was all of marble; the middle of glass (an excessive superfluity, never heard of before or after;) as for the uppermost, the bourds, planks, and floors were guilded; the columns beneath, were (as I have said before) forty foot high, wanting twain: and between these columns (as I have showed before) there stood of statues and Images in brass to the number of three thousand. The theatre itself was able to receive fourscore thousand persons to sit well, and at ease. Whereas the compass of Pompey's Amphitheatre (notwithstanding the city of Rome so much enlarged, and more peopled in his time) was devised for to contain no greater number than forty thousand seats at large. As touching the other furniture of this Theatre of Scaurus in rich hangings, which were cloth of gold: painted tables, the most exquisite that could be found: players apparel and other stuff meet for to adorn the stage, there was such abundance thereof, that there being carried back to his house of pleasure at Tusculum the surplusage thereof, over and above the daintiest part, whereof he had daily use at Rome, his servants and slaves there, upon indignation for this waist and monstrous superfluity of their master, set the said country house on fire, and burnt as much as came to a hundred millions of sesterces. Certes, when I consider and behold the monstrous humours of these prodigal spirits, my mind is drawn away still from the progress of mine intended journey, and forced I am to digress out of my way, and to annex unto this vanity of Scaurus as great folly of another, not in masonry and marble, but in carpentry and timber: and C. Curio it was, he who in the civil wars between Caesar and Pompey, lost his life in the quarrel of Caesar. This gentleman, desirous to show pleasure unto the people of Rome at the funeral of his father deceased, as the manner than was, and seeing that he could not outgo Scaurus in rich and sumptuous furniture (for where should he have had such a father in law again as Sylla? Where could he have found the like mother to dame Metella, who had her share in all forfeitures and confiscations of the goods of outlawed citizens? and where was it possible for him to meet with such another father as M. Scaurus, the principal person of the whole city so long together, who parted stakes with Marius in pilling and polling of the provinces, and was the very receptacle & gulf which received and swallowed all their spoils and pillage?) and Scaurus himself verily, if he might have had all the goods in the world, could not have done as he did before, nor make the like Theatre, again, by reason that his house at Tusculum was burnt, where the costly and rich furniture, the goodliest rare ornaments which he had gotten together from all parts of the world were consumed to ashes: by which fire yet this good he got and prerogative above all other, That no man ever after him was able to match that sumptuosity of his Theatre. This gentleman (I say) Curio, all things considered, was put to his shifts, & devised to surpass Scaurus in wit, since he could not come near him in wealth. And what might his invention be? Certes, it is worth the knowledge, if there were no more but this, that we may have joy of our own conceits and fashions, and call ourselves worthily, as our manner is, 
* The Romans delighted much in this word Maiores, as may appear by their More Maiorum, etc.  Majores, that is to say, superior every way to all others. To come then to C. Curio, & his cunning device, he caused two Theatres to be framed of timber, and those exceeding big, howbeit so, as they might be turned about as a man would have them, approach near one to the other, or be removed farther asunder as one would desire, & all by the means of one hook apiece that they hung by, which bore the weight of the whole frame, the counterpoise was so even, & all the whole therefore sure and firm. Now he ordered the matter thus, that to behold the several stage plays and shows in the forenoon before dinner, they shall be set back to back, to the end that the stages should not trouble one another: and when the people had taken their pleasure that way, he turned the Theatres about in a trice against the afternoon, that they affronted one another: and toward the latter end of the day, and namely, when the fencers and swordplaiers were to come in place, he brought both the Theatres nearer together (and yet every man sat still & kept his place, according to his rank and order) insomuch, as by the meeting of the horns and corners of them both together in compass, he made a fair round Amphitheatre of it: and there in the midst between, he exhibited indeed unto them all jointly, a sight and spectacle of sword-fencers fight at sharp, whom he had hired for that purpose: but in truth, a man may say more truly, that he carried the whole people of Rome round about at his pleasure, bound sure enough for stirring or removing. Now let us come to the point, and consider a little better of this thing. What should a man wonder at most therein, the deviser or the device itself? The workman of this fabric, or the master that set him on work? Whether of the twain is more admirable, either the venturous head of him that devised it, or the bold heart of him that undertaken it? to command such a thing to be done, or to obey and yield to go in hand with it? But when we have said all that we can, the folly of the blind & bold people of Rome went beyond all; who trusted such a ticklish frame, & durst sit there, in a seat so movable. Lo where a man might have seen the body of that people, which is commander and ruler of the whole earth, the conqueror of the world, the disposer of kingdoms and realmesat their pleasure, the deviser of countries and nations at their will, the giver of laws to forreinstates, the vicegerent of the immortal gods under heaven, and representing their image unto all mankind: hanging in the air within a frame at the mercy of one only hook, rejoicing and ready to clap hands at their own danger. What a cheap market of men's lives was here toward! What was the loss at Cannae to this h●…ard, that they should complain so much as they do of Cannae? How near unto a mischief were they, which might have happened hereby in the turning of a hand? Certes, when there is news come of a city swallowed up by a wide chink and opening of the earth, all men generally in a public commiseration do grieve thereat, and there is not one but his heart doth earn; and yet, behold the universal state and people of Rome, as if they were put into a couple of barks, supported between heaven and earth, and sitting at the devotion only of two pins or hooks. And what spectacle do they behold, a number of fencers trying it out with unrebated swords? nay iwis, but even themselves rather entered into a most desperate fight, and at the point to break their necks every mother's son, if the scaffold failed never so little, & the frame went out of joint: Now surely by this proof, Curio had gotten a good hand over the people of Rome, & no Tribunes of the Commons with all their Orations could do more: from that time forward he might make account to be so gracious, as to lead all the tribes after him in any suits; and have them hanging in the air at his pleafure. What a mighty man with them might he be (think you) preaching unto them from the Rostra? What would not he dare to propose, having audience in that public place before them who could persuade them thus, as he did, to sit upon such turning and ticklish Theatres. And in truth, if we will consider this pageant upright, we must needs confess & may be bold to say, that Curio had all the people of Rome to perform a brave skirmish and combat indeed to honour and solemnize the funerals of his father before his tomb. And yet here is not all: for he was at his change and variety of magnificent shows: and when he perceived once that the hooks of his frames were stretched enough and began to be out of order, he kept them still close together round in form of a perfect Amphitheatre, and the very last day of his funeral solemnities, upon two stages just in the midst, he represented wrestlers and other champions to perform their devoir, and then all on a sudden causing the said stages to be disjointed and hailed one from another a contrary way, he brought forth the same day the fencers and sword players who had won the prize, and with that show made an end of all. See what Curio was able to do! And yet was he neither king nor Kesar: he was not so much as a general or commander of an army; nay, he was not named for any great rich man: as whose principal state depended upon this, That when the great men of the city, Caesar and Pompey, were skuffling together by the ears, he knew well how to fish in a troubled water. But to leave Curio & such as he was, with their foolish and idle expenses, let us come to the miraculous works that Q. Marcius Rex performed, and that to some good purpose: which if we consider & esteem aright, pass all the other before rehearsed. This gentleman when he was Praetor, having commandment & commission both from the Senate, to repair the conduits to the waters of Appia, Anio, and Tepula, which served Rome, did not that only, but also conveyed a new water into the city, which of his own name he called Martia: and notwithstanding that he was to pierce certain mountains, & make trenches quite through them under the ground, for to bring the water thither from the Spring, yet he performed all within the time of his Pretourship. As for Agrippa, whiles he was Aedile, besides the conduits from all other fountains which he scoured, repaired, and caused to keep their currant: he brought another of his own to the city, which is known by the name of Virgo: he made seven hundred pools for receipt of waters: a hundred and siue conduits, yielding water at rocks and spouts, besides a hundred and thirty conduit heads in the fields, and the most of them built strongly with vaults, and adorned right stately. Moreover, upon these works of his he erected statues & images, to the number of three hundred, partly of brass and partly of marble, besides four hundred pillars of marble, and all within the compass of one year. And if we may believe his own speech, discoursing of the acts done by him during his Aedileship, he addeth moreover and saith, That the plays and games which he exhibited that year, for to do the people pleasure, continued threescore days together, wanting one: that he caused a hundred threescore and ten baines or stouves to be made within the city, wherein people of all sorts and degrees might bathe and sweat of free cost, and not pay a denier: the which remain at this day, and have brought with them an infinite number of others. But of all the conduits that ever were before this time, that which was last begun by C. Caligula Caesar, and finished by Claudius Caesar his successor, passeth for sumptuousness: for they commanded the waters from the two fountains, Curtius & Caeruleus, whose heads were 40 miles off: and these they carried before them with such a force and to such an height, that they mounted up to the top of the highest hills of Rome, and served them that dwelled thereupon. This work cost 
* Sestertiûmter millies. howb●…it Budaeus reads quingenties, quinquagies, quinquies, and that is not much more than the sixth part: & yet by his computation ariseth to a million three hundred eighty five thousand and five hundred French crowns.  three hundred millions of sesterces. Certes, if a man would well and truly consider the abundance of water that is brought thereby, and how many places it serves, as well public as private, in baines, stews, and fishpools, for kitchens and other houses of office, for pipes and little riverets to water gardens, as well about the city, as in manors and houses of pleasure in the fields near the city; over and besides, what a mighty way these waters be brought; the number of arches that of necessity must be built of purpose for to convey them; the mountains that be pierced and mined through to give way together; with the valleys that are raised and made even and level with other ground: he will confess, that there was never any desseine in the whole world enterprised and effected, more admirable than this. In the rank of these most memorable works of man, I may well range the mountain that was digged through by the same Claudius Caesar, for to void away the water out of the lough or mere Fucinus, although this work was left unfinished for hatred of his 
* Nero.  successor: which I assure you cost an incredible and inenarrable sum of money, besides the infinite toil and labour of a multitude of workmen and labourers so many years together, as well to force the water which came upon the pioneers from under the ground with device of engines and windles up to the top of the hill, whereas it stood upon mere earth; as to cut and h●…w through hard regs and rocks of flint: and all this by candlelight within the earth, in such sort that unless a man had been there to have seen the manner of it, impossible it is either to conceive in mind or express with tongue the difficulty of the enterprise. As for the peer and haven at Ostia (because I would make an end once of these matters) I will not say a word thereof, nor of the ways and passages cut through the mountains, ne yet of the mighty piles and damns to exclude the Tuscan sea, for the Lucrine lake, with so many rampiers and bridges made of such infinite cost. Howbeit, among many other miraculous things in Egypt, one thing more I will relate out of mine author Papyrius Fabianus, a great learned Naturalist, namely, That marble doth grow daily in the quarries: and in very truth, the farmers of those quarries, and such as ordinarily do labour and dig out stone, do affirm no less; who upon their experience do assure us, that look what holes and caves be made in those rocks and mountains, the same will gather again and fill up in time: which if it be true, good hope there is, that so long as marbles do live, excess in building will never die.   

CHAP. XVI.  
¶ The sundry kinds of the Loadstone, and the medicines thereto depending.  
NOw that I am to pass from marbles to the singular & admirable natures of other stones; who doubts but the Magnet or Loadstone will present itself in the first place? for is there any thing more wonderful, and wherein Nature hath more traveled to show her power, than in it? True it is, that to rocks and stones she had given 
* i. The echo.  voice (as I have already showed) whereby they are able to answer a man, nay, they are ready to gainsay and multiply words upon him. But is that all? what is there to our seeming more dull than the stiff and hard stone? And yet behold, Nature hath bestowed upon it, sense, yea & hands also, with the use thereof. What can we devose more stubborn and rebellious in the own kind, than the hard iron, yet it yields, and will abide to be ordered: for lo, it is willing to be drawn by the load stone: a marvelous matter that this mettle, which tameth and conquereth all things else, should run toward I wot not what, and the nearer that it approacheth, standeth still as if it were arrested, and suffereth itself to be held therewith, nay, it claspeth and clungeth to it, and will not away. And hereupon it is, that some call the loadstone 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greek is iron.  Sideritis, others Heracleos. As for the name Magnes that it hath, it took it (as Nicander saith) of the first inventor and deviser thereof, who found it (by his saying) upon the mountain Ida (for now it is to be had in all other countries, like as in Spain also;) and (by report) a neat-heard he was: who, as he kept his beasts upon the foresaid mountain, might perceive as he went up and down, both the hob-nailed nails which were in his shoes, and also the iron pick or grain of his staff, to stick unto the said stone. Moreover, Sotacus ascribeth and setteth down five sundry kinds of the loadstone: the first which cometh out of Aethyopia; the second, from that Magnesia which confineth upon Macedon, and namely, on the right hand, as you go from thence toward the lake Boebeis; the third is found in Echium, a town of Boeotia; the fourth about Alexandria, in the region of Troas; and the fifth in Magnesia, a country in Asia Minor. The principal difference observed in these stones, consists in the sex (for some be male, others female;) the next lieth in the colour. As for those which are brought out of Macedon and Magnesia, they be partly red, and partly black. The Boeotian loadstone standeth more upon red than black: chose, that of Troas is black, and of the female sex, in which regard it is not of that virtue that others be. But the worst of all comes from Magnesia in Anatolia, and the same is white: neither doth it draw iron as the rest, but resembles the pumish stone. In sum, this is found by experience, That the blewer any of these loadstones be, the better they are and more powerful. And the Ethyopian is simply the best, insomuch, as it is worth the weight in silver: found it is in Zimiri, for so they call the sandy region of Ethyopia, which country yieldeth also the sanguine loadstone, called Haematites, which both in colour resembleth blood, and also if it be bruised, yieldeth a bloody humour, yea and otherwhiles that which is like to saffron. As for the property of drawing iron, this bloodstone Haematides is nothing like to the loadstone indeed. But if you would know and try the true Ethyopian Magnet, it is of power to draw to it any of the other sorts of loadstones. This is a general virtue in them all, more or less, according to that portion of strength which Nature hath endued them withal, That they are very good to put into those medicines which are prepared for the eyes: but principally they do repress the vehement flux of humours that fall into them: being calcined and beaten into powder, they do heal any burn or scald. To conclude, there is another mountain in the same Ehyopia, and not far from the said Zimiris, which breedeth the stone Theamedes that will abide no iron, but rejecteth and driveth the same from it. But of both these natures, as well the one as the other, I have written oftentimes already.   

CHAP. XVII.  
¶ Of certain stones which will quickly consume the bodies that be laid therein. Of others again that preserve them a long time. Of the stone called Assius, and the medicinable properties thereof.  
WIthin the Isle Scyros there is a stone (by report) which so long as it is whole & sound will swim and float upon the water; break the same into small pieces, it will sink. Near unto Assos', a city in Troas, there is found in the quarries a certain stone called Sarcophagus, which runneth in a direct vein, and is apt to be cloven and so cut out of the rock by flakes. The reason of that name is this, because that within the space of forty days it is known for certain to consume the bodies of the dead which are bestowed therein, skin, flesh, and bone, all save the teeth. And Mutianus mine author affirmeth, that look what mirroirs, 
* Strigiles. He meaneth those that be used in baines to fetch off the sweat and filthiness of our bodies.  currycombs, cloth, or shoes soever be cast into the said coffins with the dead, they will turn all into stone. Of this nature there be stones in Lycia, and in the East countries, which if they be hung or applied to living bodies also, will eat and fret them away. Yet the stone called Chernites, resembling ivory, is more mild and gentle: for keep it will and preserve dead bodies without consuming them at all, & in a sepulchre or coffin of this stone, the body of K. Darius (they say) was bestowed Touching the stone called Porus, like it is unto the marble of Paros for white colour and hardness, howbeit nothing so weighty. Theophrastus writeth, That there be found in Egypt certain clear and transparent stones, and those he saith be like unto the Serpentine marble Ophites: haply such there were in his time, for now are there none of them to be found; but as they are gone, so there be new come in their place. As for the stone Assius, in taste it is saltish, but singular good to allay the pain of the gout, if the feet only be put into a trough or hollow vessel made of that stone. Moreover, all griefs, pains, and infirmities of the legs, will be healed in such quarries: whereas in all mettle mines, the legs take harm. Furthermore, this stone yieldeth in the top of the quarry a certain light substance, apt to be reduced into a soft powder, which they call the flower of the said stone, and is as effectual as the stone itself in some cases. Like it is for all the world to a red pumish stone. If it be mixed with Cyprian brass or copper, it cures the accidents of women's breasts; but being incorporate with pitch or rosin, it discusseth the king's evil, and any biles or botches. The same reduced into a lohoch to be licked down leisurely, serveth well in a phthysicke: and tempered with honey, it healeth up old ulcers and skinneth them clean: and yet this property it hath, to eat away any excrescence of proud flesh. The same is good for the bitings of wild and venomous beasts. Such morimals or sores as scorn ordinary cures & be full of suppuration, it drieth. Finally, there is an excellent cataplasm made with it and bean flower put together, for the gout.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
¶ Of Ivory mineral, digged out of the ground. Of stones that are of abonie nature, and such, as their veins represent Datetrees within: and of other kinds of stone.  
THeophrastus and Mutianus above named, are verily persuaded, That there be some stones which engender others. And as for Theophrastus, he affirmeth, That there is a mineral Ivory found within the ground, as well black as white: also, that there be bones growing within the earth, yea, and stones of a bony substance. About Munda, a city in Spain, where Caesar dictator defeated Pompey, there are found stones resembling Date-trees, break them as often as you will. There be also certain black stones, whereof there is as great account made as of marbles: like as the stone also of the cape Taenara. And such black stones (Varro saith) be more firm and hard which come out of Africa, than those of Italy; and chose, that there be white stones harder to be wrought by the Turner, than the marble of Paros: the said Varro affirmeth, that the flint of Luna may be slit with the saw; whereas that of Tusculum will crack and fly in pieces in the fire; also, That the dark and duskish Sabine stone, if it be sprinkled with oil, will burn of a light fire: moreover, That about Volsinij there have been found quernes or hand millstones framed ready for work, yea, and some we have seen to turn about and grind of their own accord; but such have been taken for prodigies. And since I am fallen upon the mention of such millstones, there is not a country in the world affordeth better of that kind than Italy doth: neither do such grow in the rock, and are hewed forth, but be entire stones of themselves apart: and yet in some provinces there are none of them to be had at all. And in this kind there be of a more free and softer grit, which being smoothed and polished with a slick stone, may seem a far off as if they were Serpentine marble; and verily, there is not a stone will endure better, or lie longer in building. For thus you must think, that all stones be not of one and the same nature to abide rain and weather; heat of Summer and cold in Winter alike; for some be more durable than others, like as we find in sundry kinds of timber. Finally, there be stones also, which may not away with the rays of the Moon: which in continuance of time will gather rust, yea, and with oil will change their white colour.   

CHAP. XIX.  
¶ Of Curalium or Pyrites, i. the Marcasin: and the medicinable virtues thereof. Of the stone Ostracites, and the Amiant: together with the properties serving in Physic: also, of the stone Melitites, and the virtues thereof. Likewise of the Gait, and the effects that it worketh in Physic, Of Sponges. Lastly, of the Phrygian stone, and the Nature of it.  
THe millstone Curalium, some call Pyrites, because it seemeth to have great store of fire in it: howbeit, there is another fire stone going under the name of Pyrites or Marcasin, that resembleth brass over in the mine. And they say, that of it there is found great plenty in the Isle Cypros, and in those mines which are about Acarnania, where a man shall meet with one in colour like silver, and another like gold. These stones be calcined many & sundry ways: some boil them two or three times in honey, so long, until all the liquor be consumed: others burn them first in fire of coals, than they calcine them with honey, and afterwards wash them, after the manner of brass. These stones thus prepared, are good in Physic, namely, to heat, to dry, to discuss, to subtiliat gross humours, and to mollify all schirrhosities or hard tumours. The same are much used also crude and uncalcined (being reduced into powder) for the kings evil, and felons. Moreover, in the rank of these Marcasines, some range certain stones, which we call quick fire-stones, and of all others they be most ponderous: these be most necessary for the espials belonging unto a camp, if they strike them either with an iron spike or another stone, they will cast forth sparks of fire, which lightning upon matches dipped in brimstone, dry puffs or leaves, will cause them to catch fire sooner than a man can say the word.  
As touching the stones Ostracitae, they have a resemblance to oyster shells, whereof they took their name: used they are much in stead of a pumish stone to smooth and slick the skin: taken in drink they staunch any flux of blood; and in form of a lineament applied with honey, they heal the ulcers in women's breasts, and assuage their pain.  
The 
* It is taken for Alum de plume.  Amiant stone is like Alum, & being put into the fire, loseth nothing of the substance: a singular property it hath to resist all enchantments and sorceries, such especially as Magicians do practise. As for Gaeodes, the Greeks have given it this significant name, because it containeth enclosed within the belly, a certain earth, a medicine sovereign for the eyes, as also for the infirmities incident as well to women's paps, as men's genitoirs.  
The stone Melitites hath that name, because if it be bruised or brayed, it yieldeth from it a certain sweet juice in manner of honey: the same being incorporate in wax, is good to cure the phlegmatic weals, and other bushes or specks of the body; it healeth likewise the exulceration of the throat: applied with wool, it takes away the chilblains or angry bloudifalls called Epinyctides: also the grief of the matrice it easeth in the same manner.  
The get, which otherwise we call Gagates, carrieth the name of a town and river both in Lycia, called Gauges: it is said also, that the sea casteth it up at a full tide or high water into the Island of Leucola, where it is gathered within the space of twelve stadia, and no where else: black it is, plain and even, of an hollow substance in manner of a pumish stone, not much differing from the nature of wood, light, brittle, and if it be rubbed or bruised, of a strong savour. Look what letters are imprinted in it into any vessel of earth, they will never be got out again: whiles it burneth it yields a smell of brimstone: but a wonderful thing it is of this jet stone, that water will soon make it to flame, and oil will quench it again: in burning, the perfume thereof chaseth away serpents, and recovers women lying in a trance by the suffocation or rising of the mother: the said smoke discovereth the falling sickness, and bewrayeth whether a young damsel be a 
* If she drink it fasting, presently it provoketh urine, if she be a pure virgin.  maid or no: being boiled in wine, it helpeth the toothache; and tempered with wax it cures the swelling glandules called the King's evil. They say that Physicians use this ●…et stone much in their sorceries, practised by the means of red hot axes, which they call Axinomantia; for they affirm, that being cast thereupon, it will burn and consume, if what we desire and wish shall happen accordingly.  
As for Sponges, I mean by them in this place certain stones found in Sponges, and the same also do engender naturally within them. Some there be who call them Tecolithos, because they are good for the bladder, in this respect, that they break the stone, being drunk in wine.  
As concerning the Phrygian stone, it beareth the name of the country where it is ordinarily found, and it groweth in hollow lumps in manner of a pumish stone: the order is to steep it well in wine before it be calcined, and in the burning to maintain the fire with blast of bellows, until it wax red; then to quench it again in red wine, continuing this course three times: & being thus prepared, it is good only to scour cloth, and make it ready for the Dier to take a colour.   

CHAP. XX.  
xx. Of the red Bloodstone Hoematites, and the five sorts thereof: also of the black sanguine stone called Schistos.  
THe bloodstone Schistos and Hoematites both have great affinity one with another. As for the bloodstone Hoematites, a mere mineral it is, and found in mines of metal: being burnt it comes to the colour of Vermilion: the manner of calcining it is much after that of the Phrygian stone, but wine serveth not to quench it. Many sophisticate it with Schistos, and obtrude the one for the other: but the difference is soon known, for that the right Hoematites hath red veins in it, and besides is by nature frail and easy to crumble: of wonderful operation it is to help bloodshotten eyes: the same given to women to drink, stayeth the immoderate flux that follows them: they also that use to cast up blood at the mouth, find help by drinking it with the juice of a pomegranate: in the diseases likewise of the bladder it is very effectual; and being taken in wine, it is sovereign against the sting of serpents. In all these cases the bloodstone Schistos is effectual, but weaker only it is in operation: and yet among these sanguine or bloud-stones, those are taken for the best and most helpful which in colour resemble saffron; & such have a peculiar resplendent lustre by themselves. This stone being applied to weeping and watery eyes with woman's milk, doth them much good, and is sovereign also to restrain and keep them in, if they be ready to start out of the head. And this I write according to the mind and opinion of our modern writers. But Sotacus a very ancient writer hath delivered unto us five kinds of bloud-stones, besides that Hoematites called Magnes, or the Loadstone: among which he gives the chief prize and principal praise to the Aethiopian, for that it is so sovereign to be put into medicines appropriate to the eyes; as also into those which for their excellent operation be called Panchresta. A second sort he saith is called Androdamas, black of colour, and for weight and hardness surpassing all the rest, whereupon it took that name, and of this kind there are found great store in Barbary. He affirmeth moreover, That it hath a quality to draw unto it silver, brass, and iron: and for trial whether it be good or no, it ought to be ground upon the touch called Basanitis; for it will yield a bloody juice, the which is a right sovereign remedy for the diseases of the liver. The third kind of bloodstone he maketh Arabic, for that it is brought out of Arabia: as hard it is as the other, for hardly will there any juice come from it, though it be put to the grindstone; and the same otherwhile is of a Saffron colour. The fourth sort he saith is called Elatites, so long as it is crude; but being once calcined, it is named Miltites: a very excellent thing for burns and scaldings, and in all cases much better than any ruddle whatsoever. In the fifth place he reckons that which is called Schistos: this is held to be singular for repressing the flux of blood from the hemorrhoid veins. But generally of all these blood stones he concludes thus, That if they be puluerised, and taken in oil upon a fasting stomach to the weight of 3 drams, they be right sovereign for all fluxes of blood. The same author writes of another Schistos which is none of these Hoematites, and this they call Anthracites: and by his saying, found there is of it in afric, black of colour, which if it be ground upon a whetstone or grindstone with water, yields toward the nether end or side thereof that lay next the ground, a certain black juice; but on the other side of a saffron colour: and he is of opinion, that the said juice is singular for those medicines appropriate to the eyes.   

CHAP. XXI.  
¶ Of the four kinds of the Aegle-stone, Aëtius: of the stone Callimus: of the stones Samnus and Arabus: and of Pumish stones.  
THe Aegle-stones called Aëtites be much renowned in regard of the very name they carry: found they are in Aegle nests, as I have showed already in my tenth book, & it is said that they be two together, to wit, the male and female: also, that without them the Aegle cannot hatch, which is the reason that they never have but two young Aegle at one airy. Of this Aegle-stone there be four kinds; for one sort thereof is bred in afric, and is very small & soft, containing within it as it were in a womb, a certain clay which is sweet, pleasant, and white; the stone itself is brittle and apt to crumble, and this is thought to be the female sex. The second, which is taken for the male, groweth in Arabia, hard this is, and resembleth a gall-nut in fashion, and the same otherwhile is of a reddish colour, having enclosed within the belly thereof another hard stone. The third is found in the Island Cypros, for colour much like to those that be engendered in Africa, otherwise bigger, and made more flat and broad than they: The rest be usually round in manner of a globe. This hath also within the womb a sweet sand and other small gravely stones, but itself is so tender that a man may crumble it betwixt his fingers. The fourth kind is named Taphiusius, for that it is bred near unto the cape Leucas, in a place near Taphiusa, on the right hand as men sail from the said Taphiusa toward Leucas: there is found of it in rivers, but the same is white and round: within the belly of it there is another stone called Callimus, and there is not a thing more tender than it. But to come to the properties of these Aegle-stones: They are commended as singular for women with child, or fourfooted beasts that are with young; for being hung about their necks, or otherwise tied unto any part within the skin of a beast sacrificed, they will cause them to go out their full time; but removed they must not be but at the very time of deliverance, for otherwise the very womb or matrice would slip out withal; and unless they be removed then, they shall never be delivered. Within the same Isle Samos (wherein we praised the goldsmith's earth Tripoli) there is a stone likewise called Samius, very good to burnish and polish gold: the same serveth also in physic together with milk, for ulcers of the eyes, being applied in manner aforesaid; and in that sort it cureth also their weeping and watering which hath continued a long time: the same being taken in drink, helpeth the infirmity and other accidents of the stomach; it cureth the dizziness of the head, & restoreth those to their right senses again who be troubled in their brain. Some are of opinion, that it is wholesome to be given to those that are subject to the falling sickness, or difficulty of making water: besides, it is one of the ingredients that go to the making of those medicines which be called Acopa: for to know whether it be good, see that it be passing white and heavy withal. It is said, that if a woman wear it hanging or tied about her, it will keep her from untimely slips of her abortive fruit, and withal contain the matrice though it were given to fall down too low.  
Touching the stone Arabus, like it is to ivory; a proper thing for dentifrices, if it be calcined and reduced to powder: a peculiar property it hath besides, to cure the haemorrhoids, being applied thereto in lint, so that there be fine linen clothes laid afterwards thereupon.  
I must not overpass in silence, the treatise of pumish stones and their nature: I am not ignorant that in architecture and masonry, they use to call by the name of Pumices or Pumishes those hollowed stones or bricks as if they were eaten into, which hang down from those vaulted buildings which they call Musea, to represent a cave or hollow vault artificially made. But to speak more properly of those Pumishes which are used by women for to smooth and slick their skin, yea, and by your leave by men also in these days; also for to polish books, as Catullus saith, the best of them are found in Melos, Scyros, and the Islands of Aetolia: and those aught to be very white, and according to their proportion exceeding light: the same should be also as spongious as is possible, and dry without; easy to be beaten to powder, & in the rubbing between the fingers not apt to yield from them any sand. As for their medicinable virtues, they do extenuat and dry, after 3 calcinings, so that regard be had in the torrifying, that it be done with clean charcoles that burn clear, and that they be every time quenched with white wine: which done, they are to be washed like to Cadmia or the Calamine stone; and being dried again, they would be laid up in some dry place which is in any wise dank or given to gather mouldiness. The powder of this stone is commended principally in medicines for the eyes, for a gentle mundificative it is, and cleanseth the ulcers and sores incident to them: it doth incarnate hollow scars & maketh them even with the rest about them. Some, after the third burning, suffer them to cool of themselves, and not by quenching: and choose rather to beat them afterwards with some sprinkling of wine among: they enter likewise into those emollitive or lenitive plastres which are devised for the sores of the head or ulcers in the privities. The best dentifrices for to cleanse or whiten the teeth, be made of the pumish. Theophrastus writeth, that great drunkards who drink for a wager, use to take the powder of the pumish stone beforehand; for than they may, nay they must quaff lustily indeed, for unless they be filled with drink, they are endangered by the foresaid powder. To conclude, he saith, that so exceeding refrigerative it is, that if new wine do work or purge never so much, cast but a little pumish stone into it, you shall see it give over immediately.   

CHAP. XXII.  
¶ Of stones which be good for Apothecaries to make their mortars of: of soft stones: of the glasse-stone: of flints and the shining stone Phengites: of whetstones and grindstones: of other stones that serve in building, which resist the violence of fire and tempests.  
Our ancient writers in old time were careful to find stones fit for mortars, and not only to serve Apothecaries for to beat and puluerize their drugs, or painters to grind their colours, but the cooks also in the kitchen for to powder their spices: and in very truth, they preferred the Ephesian marble before all others: and next to it, that of Thebais in high Egypt, which I called before Pyrrhopoecilon, though some there be that name it Psaronium: in a third degree they place a kind of Chalazius named Chrysites; but the Physicians make most account of that kind of whetstone which they call Basanites, because this stone sendeth nothing from it, for all the stamping and punning that is made in it. As for such stones as yield a certain moisture from them, they are supposed to be good for eye salves; and therefore in that regard the Aethyopian marble is best esteemed for that purpose. As for the marble of Taenara, of Carthage called Poenicum, and the bloodstone Homatites, they are all good (they say) for those compositions which stand upon safron: but that Taenarian marble which is black, as also the white marble of Paros, is not so good for Physicians, who rather choose the Alabastrite of Egypt, or the white Serpentine marble: for this kind of Ophites it is whereof they make their vessels and barels. In the Island Siphnus there groweth in the quarries, a stone, which they use to hew hollow, and by Turner's craft make vessels for the kitchen good to boil viands in: also very handsome for platters and dishes to serve up meat to the table; much like to the green stone that cometh from Comus in Italy, which we see ordinarily employed to those uses: but this property hath the Siphnian stone by itself, that if it be once heat with oil, it beginneth to look black and waxes hard withal, being otherwise naturally exceeding soft: such difference there is among stones. For on the further sides of the Alps there be stones found exceeding soft: and in the province Belgica or Picardy, they have a certain white stone, which they slit through with a saw as they do timber, yea and with much more facility, wherewith they make plates that serve to cover their houses in manner of slates or tiles, both on the sides and also in gutter and ridge; yea and if they list, to make fine work upon the roofs that may shine like to peacocks feathers, which they call Pavonacea: and verily this kind of stone is apt also to be cloven.  
As touching * Talc (which also goeth in the name of a stone) it is by nature much more easy 
Specularis lapis  to be cloven into as thin flakes as a man will. This kind of glass stone, the hither part of Spain only in old time did afford us, & the same not all throughout, but within the compass of a 100 miles, namely about the city Segobrica: but in these days we have it from Cypros, Cappadocia, and Sicily, and of late also it hath been found in Barbary: howbeit, the best glass stone comes from Spain and Cappadocia, for it is the tenderest and carrieth largest panels, although they be not altogether the clearest, but somewhat duskish. There be also of them in Italy about Bononia, but the same be short and small, full of spots also and joined to pieces of flint; and yet it seemeth that in nature they be much like to those that in Spain be digged out of pits which they sink to a great depth. Moreover, there is found of this Talc between other stones enclosed in a rock and lying under the ground, which must be hewed out if a man would have them. But for the most part, this Talc lieth in manner of a vein in the mine by itself, as if it were perfectly cut already by nature; and yet was there never any piece known to be above five foot long. Some are of opinion, that it is a liquid humour of the earth congealed to an ice after the manner of Crystal. Certes, that it groweth hard into the nature of a stone, may appear evidently by this, That when any wild beasts are chanced to fall into such pits where this glass stone is gotten, the very marrow of their bones (after one winter) will be converted and turned into a stony substance like to the Talc itself. Otherwhiles there is found of this kind which is black: but the white is of a strange and wonderful nature, for being (as it is well known) tender and brittle, nothing more, yet it will endure extreme heat and frozen cold, and never crack; nay you shall never see it decay for age, keep it so long as you will, so that it may escape outward injuries: notwithstanding we do see many stones in building laid with strong mortar and cement, yet subject to age. There hath been devised another use also of Talc in smaller pieces, namely, to pave therewith the floor of the great shewplace or cirque in Rome, during the running of chariots and other feats of activity there performed, to the end that their whiteness might give a more lovely gloss to commend the place. In the days of Nero late Emperor, there was found in Cappadocia a stone as hard as marble, white and transparent, and shining through, yea even on that side where it hath certain reddish streaks or spots: in which regard, (for that it is so resplendent) it hath found a name to be called Phengites: Of this stone, the said Emperor caused the temple of Fortune to be built called Seia (which king Servius had first dedicated) comprised within the compass of Nero's golden house: and therefore when the doors stood open in the day time, a man might see within, the day light, after the manner of glass stones; yet so, as if all the light were within-forth only, and not let in from the air thorough the windows. Moreover, king juba writeth, that in Arabia there is a certain stone found, which likewise shineth as glass, whereof the inhabitants of those parts do make their mirroirs or looking-glasses.  
It remaineth now, that I should proceed to those stones which are by workmen employed to good and necessary uses: first of all, to those which serve to whet tools and instruments of iron, of which there be many sorts: Those of Candie, for a long time were of greatest name & most in request: in a second degree were those accounted which came from the mountain Targetus in Laconia: but both the one and the other serve for no use, without oil. But among the grindstones and whetstones which are occupied with water, those of Naxos were in greatest price and most commended; next to them, those of Armenia, whereof I have already written. The stones of Cilicia will do well enough either with water or oil, it skills not whether: but the whetstones, that come from Arsinoë, are only used with water. There be found in Italy whetstones, which with water will give a wonderful keen edge; also beyond the Alps, and such they call Passernices. In a fourth rank are to be reckoned those stones which serve for a man's spittle, and such be the bones that Barbers occupy for to sharpen their raisors; but they are of little or no use at all because they be so soft and brittle: and of this kind, the chief are sent out of the higher part of Spain from the country Flamminitana. As for other stones whereof I have not written already, they be all naught for building, so soft they be, and by that means nothing durable: and yet in some countries they have none other to build withal, as namely at Carthage in Africa, notwithstanding the walls of the houses there are subject to the waters of the sea, are pinched and pierced with winds, yea and beaten with rain and weather; against which inconveniences the inhabitants are forced to keep their walls with pitching, for otherwise (the stones are so tender and soft) the ordinary parget of lime would fret and eat them: whereupon there goeth a pretty speech of the Carthaginians, that they do contrary to all others, in that they use pitch to their houses, and lime to their wines; for in truth they tun up their new wines with lime. There be found moreover about Rome other soft stones, to wit, in the territories belonging to Fidena and Alba: in Liguria likewise, Vmbria, and Venice, they have a white free stone, which may be easily cut with a toothed saw▪ these are very tractable and easy to be wrought, and will last reasonable well, but within house only; for if the weather lie upon them, if the rain beat, and the pinching frost come, they will pill and scale, yea and break into pieces; neither be they durable against the breath and vapour of the sea. The Tyburtine stones, they will endure all other things well enough, only they may not abide hot vapours, for if the heat of summer take them, they will gape and be ready to cleave in sunder. As for flints, the black, and in some places the red also, are much commended: in certain countries, the white be very good; as namely, those in the quaries about Anicia within the territory of Tarquinij about the lake near unto Volsinij: also along the tract of Statona, there be good building stones that will take no harm by fire; these are commonly used for those monuments and memorials wherein aught is to be ingraved, for they continue a long time, and are not the worse for age: Of this kind of stone, the founders make their moulds for to melt brass in. Moreover, there is a kind of green stone, which wonderfully checketh and scorneth all fire; but in no place is there plenty thereof to be had: and wheresoever it is found, it groweth not in manner of a rock or quarry, but lieth scattered here and there. Of the rest that hitherto are not named, the pale stone is not good for building, and seldom will it serve to make mortar of. The round pebbles are lasting enough, and will endure any hardness, but surely in building nothing trusty, unless they be knit and bound with strong mortar and couched well together. Those that are gathered out of rivers make no sure building, for they seem always to relent and be moist: but for such stones as these, and generally for all those that we doubt, the only remedy is to dig them out of the ground in Summer, to let them have two years seasoning in lying abroad and taking all kinds of weather before they be employed in building; and look how much thereof hath caught harm by this means, the same will serve very well in ground works and foundations: and that which continueth still sound, you may be bold to put it in building, yea, in open works without door. The greeks have a kind of wall which they make of hard pebbles or flint couched even and laid in order by line and level, like as we do in brick walls: and this kind of building they call in Masonry Isodomon: but in case they be not even laid nor ranged straight, but that some part of the wall is thicker than others, they term it Pseudisodomon. A third manner they have which they name Emplecton, namely, when the front only of the wall is smooth and even, for otherwise within they huddle & fill one with another. Moreover, to lay a wall artificially and to bind the stones well, they ought in alternative course to ride and reach one over another half, so that the joint may fall out in the mids of a stone both above and under; a necessary point to be considered in the very mids of a wall if it be possible: if not so, yet in any case toward the sides & ends thereof: as for the middle of the wall within, it would be well stuffed and filled with any rubbish, rammel, and broken stones. There is a kind of network building in Masonry called Dictyotheton, ordinarily used in Rome, but subject it is to crack and chink. In sum, a wall would be built by rule and square, by line and level, and answerable to the plumb.   

CHAP. XXIII.  
¶ Of Cisterns, and Lime: of sundry sorts of Sand: of the tempering of Sand and Lime together for mortar: of faults in Masonry: of Pargeting and other Rough-casting: of the proportion of Columns and Pillars.  
FOr to make good cisterns which might hold water, the mortar that goeth thereto aught to be made of five parts of fine pure sand and gravely together, to two parts of the most strong and binding lime that may be gotten; provided always that the fragments of flint which are to be employed herein, be small, and exceed not the weight of one pound a piece: this done, not only the bottom or paving, but the side-walls and the ends, aught to be rammed down hard with iron beetles: howbeit, for to keep good and clear water, it were the better way to have always two cisterns together, that in the former the water may settle and cast down all the grounds to the bottom, and so the clear water only pass into the other as if it were strained through a fine colonder. As touching lime, Cato Censorius disalloweth that which is made of diverse stones, or of sundry colours: and to speak a truth, white stones are better to make lime than the hard, and such is more meet to lay stone withal in Masonry; howbeit the lime which cometh of hollow and fistulous stones, is thought to serve better for to cover and parget walls. The lime which cometh of flint, is rejected both for the one and the other: also the lime made of stones digged out of the ground, is far better than of pebbles gathered from river sides: that which cometh of millstones is most profitable, for it is more fatty and glutinous than others. A strange and wonderful matter it is, that any thing after it hath been once burnt and calcined, should be set on fire again with water. And thus much of Lime.  
As touching Sand, there be three kinds thereof: the one is digged out of pits in the ground, and this requireth a fourth part of lime to be put unto it in making mortar: a second cometh out of river sides or the sea shore, and this would have a third part: and if there be besides another third part of potsherds beaten to powder and put thereto, the stuff or mortar will be the better. Between the Apennine hill and the river Po, there is no sand digged out of the ground, ne yet any sea sand at all. And verily, the greatest reason that cities fall to decay and be so ruinat, is this, for that the mortar being robbed of the due proportion of lime, hath not that binding as it ought, and so the walls built therewith are not soldered accordingly. Also, this would be observed, that mortar the elder that it is, the better it is found for building. Moreover, in the old laws which provide for the perpetuity of houses in ancient time, we find it expressly set down, that the undertaker to build a house at a certain price, shall use no mortar under three years of age: and this was the reason that in those days a man should not see any rough-cast or parget to rise or chawne ill favouredly as now they do: and in truth, unless there be laid upon walls three coats or couches (as it were) of mortar made with sand and lime, and two courses over them of other mortar made of marble grit and lime tempered together, the walls will not be permanent nor otherwise fair and resplendent as they ought to be: and look where walls be dampish and given to sweat a certain salt humour or salpetre, it were very well to lay a ground underneath of mortar made of the powder of potsherds and lime wrought together. In Greece they have a cast by themselves, to temper and beat in mortars, the mortar made of lime and sand wherewith they mean to parget and cover their walls, with a great wooden pestle. As for the mortar made of marble-grit and lime together, the true mark to know whether it have making sufficient for building, is this, namely, if it will not stick to the shovel that worketh it, but will come out of the heap neat and clean: but chose, in whiting and fret work, the lime being soaked and wet in water, aught to cleave fast like glue; neither ought it to be tempered with water, but in the gross mass or lump. At Elis there standeth a temple consecrated to the honour of Minerva, wherein Panneus, the brother of Phidias, used a parget (as they say) which he tempered with milk and saffron together; and therefore at this day, if a man wet his thumb with spittle, and rub it against the wall, he shall perceive both the smell and taste of saffron to remain still.  
As touching pillars in any building, the thicker they stand one to another, the bigger & grosser they seem to be. Our architects and masons make four sorts of them: for they say, that such pillars as bear in compass or thickness toward the foot, as much as cometh to the sixth part of the height, be called Dorique: those that carry but a ninth part, are jonique: such as have a seventh part, be Tuscanique. And as for the Corinthian pillars, their proportion is answerable to the jonique; only this is the difference, that the Chapters of the Corinthian pillars arise in height to as much as the compass at the base taketh up: in which regard they seem more slender than others. As for the height of the jonick chapter, it is just the third part of the thickness. The proportion ordinarily in old time for the height of pillars, was answerable to the third part of the breadth of the temple. In the temple of Diana at Ephesus, the invention was first practised to pitch the footstall of pillars upon a quadrant or square below, and to set chapiters upon their heads. And as touching the proportion, it was thought sufficient in the beginning, if a column contained in compass or thickness the eight part of the height; also, that the square of the quadrant under the base, should contain half the thickness of the pillar: finally, that the pillars should be smaller by one seventh part in the head, than at the foot. Over and besides these pillars, there be others also of the Attic fashion, and those be made with four corners, and the sides are equal.   

CHAP. XXIIII.  
¶ The medicinable properties of Lime. Also, as touching the Maltha used in old time, and of Plastre.  
Much use there is of Lime also even in Physic: but then there must be chosen that which is quick and unqueint. Such lime is caustick, discussive, and extractive: the same also is proper to repress corrosive ulcers that begin to spread and run far. If the said lime be tempered with vinegar and oil of roses, it maketh an excellent healing plastre, which will skin up a sore clean. The same if it be incorporate with swine's grease or liquid rosin and honey together, serves also to set bones in joint: & the same composition is likewise good for the kings evil  
Concerning Maltha, it was wont to be made of quick and new lime: for they took the Limestone and quenched it in wine, which done, presently they punned it with swine's grease and figs; hereof they made ordinarily two couches: and being thus tempered and laid, it was thought to be the fastest whitening that could be devised, and in hardness to exceed a stone. But look whatsoever is to bepargetted with this Maltha or mortar thus prepared, ought first to be rubbed throughly with a size of oil.  
Of near affinity to lime is plastre, whereof be many kinds: for there is a kind of plastre artificial, and namely in Syria and about Thurium, made of stone calcined in manner of lime: and there is of it that is digged out of the ground naturally, as namely, in the Isle Cyprus, and about the Perrhoebians. Near Thymphaea, a city in Aetolia, it lieth very ebb and as it were even with the ground: as for the stone that is to be burnt for it, the same aught to be not unlike to the stone Alabastrites, or at leastwise to that which stands much upon marble. In Syria they choose for this purpose the hardest, and they burn the same with cow dung, that it may the sooner be calcined. But the best plastre of all other is known (by experience) to be made of the Talc or the glass stone aforesaid, or at leastwise of such as have the like flakes as Talc. Plastre must be wrought and driven presently whiles it is wet and will run, for nothing in the world will so soon thicken and dry: and yet when it hath been used already, it may be beaten again to powder, & serve the turn in new works. Plaster serveth passing well to white walls or ceiling; also for to make little images in fretwork, to set forth houses; yea, and the brows of pillars and walls, to cast off rain. To conclude, I may not forget that which befell to C. Proculeius, a great favourite and follower of Augustus Caesar, who in an extreme fit of the pain of the stomach, drank plastre, and so killed himself wilfully.   

CHAP. XXV.  
¶ Sundry kinds of paved floors: and when at first they began to be used at Rome. Of open terraces paved. Of Greekish pavements. And the first invention of arched or embowed roofs.  
THe device of paved floors arose first from the Greeks, who made them with great art, and curiously, in regard of the painting in sundry colours which they bestowed thereupon: but these brave painted floors were put down, when pavements made of stone and quarrels came in place: the most famous workman in this kind, was one Sosus, who at Pergamus wrought that rich pavement in the common hall, which they call Asaroton oecon, garnished with bricks or small tiles enealed with sundry colours: and he devised, that the work upon this pavement should resemble the crumbs and scraps that fell from the table, and such like stuff as commonly is swept away, as if they were left still by negligence upon the pavement. Among the rest, wonderful was his handiwork there, in pourtraying a Dove drinking, which was so lively expressed, as if the shadow of her head had dimmed the brightness of the water: there should a man have seen other Pigeons sitting upon the brim of the water tankard, pruning themselves with their bills, and disporting in the Sunshine. The old paved floors, which now also are much used especially under roof and couvert, howsoever they came from barbarous countries, were in Italy first patted and beaten down with heavy rammers; as we may collect by the very name itself, Pavement, which comes of Pavire, i. to ram down hard. As for the manner of paving with small tiles or quarrels engraven, the first that everwas seen at Rome, was made within the temple of jupiter Capitolinum, and not before the third Punic war begun. But ere the Cimbrian wars began, such pavements were much taken up in Rome, and men took great delight and pleasure therein, as may appear sufficiently by that common verse out of Lucilius the Poet. 
Ante Pavimenta aeta emblemata vermiculata, etc.  
Before the Pavements checker-wrought in painted Marquettry, etc.   
As touching open galleries and terraces, they were devised by the Greeks, who were wont to cover their houses with such. And in truth, where the country is warm, such devices do well: howbeit, they are dangerous and deceitful, where there is store of rain and frost. But for to make a terrace so paved, necessary it is first to lay two courses of boards or planks underneath, and those cross and overthwart one the other: the ends of which planks or boards ought to be nailed, to the end they should not twine or cast atoside; which done, take of new rubbish two third parts, and put thereto one third part of shards stamped to powder, then with other old rubbish mix two five parts of lime, and herewith lay a couch of a foot thickness, and be sure to ram it hard together. Over which there must be laid a coator course of mortar, six fingers breadth thick; and upon this middle, couch broad square paving tiles or quarrels, and the same aught to enter at least two fingers deep into the said bed of mortar. Now for that this floor or pavement must rise higher in the top, this proportion is to be observed, that in every ten foot it gain an inch and a half. After which, the pavement thus laid is to be plained and polished diligently with some hard stone: and above all, regard would be had, that the planks or boarded floor were made of oak. As for such as do cast or twine any way, they be thought naught. Moreover, it were better to lay a course of flint or chaff between it and the lime, to the end, that the said lime might not have so much force to hurt the board underneath. Requisite also it were to put underneath round pebbles among. After the like manner be the spiked pavements made of flat tiles & shards. And here I must not forget one kind of paving more, which is called Grecanicke, the manner whereof is thus. The Greeks after they have well rammed a floor which they mean to pave, lay thereupon a pavement of rubbish, or else broken tile shards; and then upon it, a couch of charcoal well beaten and driven close together, with sand, lime, and small cindres well mixed together: which done, they do lay their paving stuff to the thickness of half a foot, but so even, as the rule and sovare will give it; and this is thought to be a true earthen paved floor of the best making. But if the same be smoothed also with a hard slick stone, the whole pavement will seem all black: as for those pavements called Lithostrata, which be made of diverse coloured squares couched in works, the invention began by Sulla's time, who used thereto small quarrels or tiles at Preneste within the temple of Fortune, which pavement remains to be seen at this day. But in process of time pavements were driven out of ground-floores, and passed up into chambers, and those were seeled over head with glass: which also is but a new invention of late devised: for Agrippa verily in those baines which he caused to be made at Rome, annealed all the pottery work that there was, and enameled the same with diverse colours: whereas all others be adorned only with whiting: & no doubt he would never have forgotten to have arched them over with glass if the invention had been practised before, or if from the walls & partitions of glass which Scaurus made upon his stage, as I said before, any one had proceeded also to roof chambers therewith. But since I am fallen upon the mention of glass, it shall not be impertinent to discourse somewhat of the nature thereof.   

CHAP. XXVI.  
¶ The first invention of glass, and the manner of making it. Of a kind of Glass, called Obsidianum. Also of sundry kinds of Glass, and those of many forms.  
THere is one part of Syria called Phoenicia, bordering upon jury, which at the foot of the mount Carmell, hath a mere named Cendevia; out of which the river Belus is thought to spring, and within five miles' space, falleth into the sea, near unto the colony Ptolemais: This river runneth but slowly, and seemeth a dead or dormant water, unwholesome for drink, howbeit, used in many sacred ceremonies with great devotion; full of mud it is, and the same very deep ere a man shall meet with the firm ground: and unless it be at some spring tide, when the sea floweth up high into the river, it never showeth sand in the bottom; but then, by occasion of the surging waves, which not only stir the water, but also cast up & scour away the gross mud, the sand is rolled too and fro, and being cast up, showeth very bright and clear, as if it were purified by the waves of the sea: and in truth, men hold opinion, That by the mordacity and astringent quality of the salt water, the sands become good, which before served to no purpose. The coast along this river which showeth this kind of sand, is not above half a mile in all, and yet for many a hundred year it hath furnished all places with matter sufficient to make glass. As touching which device, the common voice and fame rnnneth, that there arrived sometimes certain merchants in a ship laden with nitre, in the mouth of this river, & being landed, minded to seethe their victuals upon the shore and the very sands: but for that they wanted other stones, to serve as trevets to bear up their pans and cauldrons over the fire they made shift with certain pieces of sal-nitre out of the ship, to support the said pans, and so made fire underneath: which being once afire among the sand and gravel of the shore, they might perceive a certain clear liquor run from under the fire in very streams, and hereupon they say came the first invention of making glass. But afterwards (as man's wit is very inventive) men were not content to mix nitre with this sand, but began to put the Loadstone among, for that it is thought naturally to draw the liquor of glass unto it, as well as iron. Then they fell to calcine and burn in many other places shining gravel stones, shells of fishes, yea, and sand digged out of the ground, for to make glass therewith. Moreover, diverse authors there be who affirm, That the Indians use to make glass of the broken pieces of Crystal, and therefore no glass comparable to that of India. Now the matter whereof glass is made, must be boiled or burnt with a fire of dry wood, and the same burning light and clear without smoke, and there would be put thereto brass of Cypros, and nitre, especially that which cometh from Ophir. The furnace must be kept with fire continually, after the manner as they use in melting the ore of brass. Now the first burning yieldeth certain lumps of a fatty substance, and blackish of colour. This matter is so keen and penetrant whiles it is hot, that if it touch or breath upon any part of the body, it will pierce and cut to the very bone ere one be aware or do feel it. These masses or lumps be put into the fire again, and melted a second time in the glass houses, where the colour is given that they shall have: and then some of it with blast of the mouth, is fashioned to what form or shape the workman will: other parcels polished with the Turner's instrument, and some again engraven, chased, and embossed in manner of silver plates: in all which feats, the Sidonians in times past were famous artificers: for at Sidon were devised also mirroirs or looking glasses. Thus much as touching the antique manner of making glass. But now adays there is a glass made in Italy of a certain white sand, found in the river Vulturnus for six miles' space along the shore towns, from the mouth where he dischargeth himself into the sea, and this is between Cumes and the lake Lucrinus. This sand is passing soft and tender, whereby it may be reduced very easily into fine powder, either to be beaten in mortar or ground in mill: to which powder the manner is to put three parts of nitre, either in weight or measure, and after it is the first time melted, they use to let it pass into other furnaces, where it is reduced into a certain mass, which, because it is compounded of sand and nitre, they call Ammonitrum: this must be melted again, and then it becomes pure glass, and the very matter indeed of the white clear glasses: & in this sort throughout France and Spain the manner is to temper their sand, & to prepare it for the making of glass Moreover, it is said, That during the reign of Tiberius the Emperor, there was devised a certain temper of glass, which made it pliable and flexible to wind and turn without breaking: but the 
* It is said, that when a suppliant to this emperor came before him, and showed to him a glass whole and sound which had been of purpose broken before, he caused him pray sently to be put to death. Cael. Rhodig. l. 20, cap. 30.  artificer who devised this, was put down, and his workhouse, for fear lest vessels made of such glass should take away the credit from the rich plate of brass, silver, and gold, and make them of no price: and verily, this bruit hath run currant a long time (but how true, it is not so certain.) But what booted the abolishing of glass-makers, seeing that in the days of the Emperor Nero the art was grown to such perfection, that two drinking cups of glass (and those not big, which they called Pterotos) were sold for 6000 sesterces.  
There may be ranged among the kinds of glasses, those which they call Obsidiana, for that they carry some resemblance of that stone, which one Obsidius found in Aethyopia; exceeding black in colour, otherwhiles also transparent: howbeit, the sight therein is but thick and duskish. It serveth for a mirroir to stand in a wall, and instead of the image yieldeth back shadows. Of this kind of glass many have made jewels in manner of precious stones: and I may self have seen massive portraitures made thereof, resembling Augustus' late Emperor of famous memory, who was wont to take pleasure in the thickness of this stone, insomuch as he dedicated in the temple of Concord for a strange and miraculous matter, four Elephants made of this Obsidian stone. Also Tiberius Caesar sent back again to the citizens of Heliopolis, a certain image of prince Menelaus, found among the movable goods of one who had been lord governor in Egypt, which he had taken away out of a temple, among other cerimoniall relics: and the said statue was all of the jaiet, called Obsidianus. And by this it may appear, That this matter began long time before to be in use, which now seemeth to be renewed again and counterfeited by glass that resembleth it so near. As for the said Obsidian stone, Xenocrates writeth, That it is found naturally growing among the Indians; within Samnium also in Italy, and in Spain along the coast of the Ocean. Moreover, there is a kind of Obsidian glass, with a tincture artificial, as black as jaiet, which serveth for dishes and platters to hold meat: like as other glass, red throughout, and not transparent, called for that colour Haematinon. By art likewise there be vessels of glass made white and of the colour of Cassidony, resembling also the hyacinth and Saphire, yea, & any other colours whatsoever. In sum, there is not any matter at this day more tractable and willing either to receive any form or take a colour, than glass: but of all glasses, those be most in request and commended above the rest, which be white, transparent and clear throughout, coming as near as it is possible to Crystal. And verily, such pleasure do men take now adays in drinking out of fair glasses, that they have in manner put down our cups and bowls of silver or gold: but this I must tell you, that this ware may not abide the heat of the fire, unless some cold liquor were put therein before: and indeed, hold a round bal or hollow apple of glass full of water against the Sun, it will be so hot, that it is ready to burn any cloth that it toucheth. As for broken glasses, well may they be glued and sodered again by a warm heat of the fire, but melted or cast again they cannot be whole, unless a man make a new furnace of pieces broken one from another: like as we see there be made counting rundles thereof, which some call Abaculos, whereof some are of diverse and sundry colours. Moreover, this would be noted, That if glass and sulphur be melted together, they will souder and unite into a hard stone. To conclude, having thus discoursed of all things that are known to be done by wit or art, according to the direction of Nature, I cannot choose but marvel at fire and the operations thereof, seeing that nothing in a manner is brought to perfection but by fire; and thereby any thing may be done.   

CHAP. XXVII.  
¶ The wonderful operations of fire: the medicinable properties that it hath; and the prodigious significations observed thereby.  
FIre receiveth sundry sorts of sand & earth, out of which it doth extract and melt one while glass, another while silver, in this place vermilion, in that diverse sorts of lead and tin; sometime Painters colours, and another while matters medicinable. By fire, stones are resolved into brass; by fire iron is made, and the same is tamed likewise therewith: fire burneth and calcineth stone, whereof is made that mortar which bindeth all work in masonry. As for some things, the more they be burnt, the better they are; and of one and the same matter a man shall see one substance engendered in the first fire, another in the second, and another also in the third. As for the coals that go to these fires, when they be quenched they begin to have their strength and after they are thought extinct and dead they are of greatest virtue. This element of Fire is infinite, and never ceaseth working, insomuch as it is hard to say whether it consume more than it engendereth. The very fire also is of great effect in physic; for this is known for certain by experience, there is not a better thing in the world against the pestilence (occasioned by the darkness of the Sun, and the want of clear light from him) than to make fires and perfumes in diverse sorts, either to clarify or to correct the air; according as Empedocles and Hypocrates have testified in diverse places. M. Varro writeth, that fire is good for convulsions, cramps, and contusions of the inward parts: and for this purpose I will allege the very words he useth: the Latin word Lix (quoth he) is nothing else but the ashes of the hearth; and hereupon comes Lixivus cinis, i. Lie ashes, which being drunk is medicinable; as we may see by fencers and swordplaiers, who after they have done their flourishing, and be ready to enter into fight at sharp, refresh themselves with this potion. Furthermore it is said, That a coal of oak wood being reduced into ashes and incorporate with honey, cureth the carbuncle, which is a pestilent disease, whereof two noblemen at Rome, both Consuls in their time, died of late, according as I have showed already. See the wonderful power in nature, that things despised and of no account, as ashes and coals, should afford remedies for the health of man! But before I make an end of fire, and the hearth where it burneth, I will not pass one admirable example commended unto us by the Roman Chronicles: in which we read, That during the reign of Tarqvinius Priscus king of Rome, there appeared all on the sudden upon the hearth where he kept fire, out of the very ashes, the genital member of a man, by virtue whereof, a wench belonging unto Tanaquil the queen, as she sat before the said fire, conceived and arose from the fire with child; and of this conception came Servius Tullus who succeeded Tarquin in the kingdom. And afterwards, while he was a young child, and lay asleep within the court, his head was seen on a light fire; whereupon he was taken to be the son of the domestical spirits of the chimney. Which was the reason, that when he was come to the crown, he first instituted the Compitalia, and the solemn games in honour of such house-gods or familiar spirits.    

THE XXXVII. BOOK OF THE HISTORY OF NATURE,  WRITTEN BY C. PLINIUS SECUNDUS. 
The Proem.  
TO the end that nothing might be wanting to this history of mine concerning Nature's works, there remain behind nothing but precious stones, wherein appeareth her Majesty, brought into a narrow and straight room: and to say a truth, in no part of the world is she more wonderful, in many respects; whether you regard their variety, colours, matter, or beauty; which are so rich and precious, that many make conscience to seal with them, thinking it unlawful to engrave any print in them, or to diminish their honour and estimation by that means. Some of them are reckoned inestimable, or valued at all the goods of the world besides, insomuch as many men think some one precious stone or gem sufficient to behold therein the very perfection of Nature, and her absolute work. Touching the first invention of wearing such stones in jewels, and how it took first root, and grew afterwards to that height as all the world is in admiration thereof, I have already showed in some sort in my treatise of Gold and Rings. And yet I will not conceal from you that which poets do fable of this matter, who would bear us in hand, that all beg an at the rock Caucasus, whereunto Prometheus was bound fast, who was the first that set a little fragment of this rock within a piece of iron, which being done about his finger, was the ring, and the foresaid stone the gem: whereof the Poets make much foolish moralization.  

CHAP. I.  
¶ Of ihe rich precious stones of Polycrates the Tyrant, and King Pyrrhus. The first Lapidaries or Cutters in precious stones. And who was the first that had a case of rings and gems at Rome.  
Prometheus' having given this precedent, brought other stones into great price and credit, insomuch as men were mightily enamoured upon them: and Polycrates of Samos, the puissant prince and mighty monarch over all the Islands and coasts thereabout, in the height of his felicity and happy estate, which himself confessed to be excessive, being troubled in his mind, that he had tasted of no misfortune, and willing after a sort to play at Fortune's game, one while to win, and another while to lose, and in some measure to satisfy her inconstancy, was persuaded in his mind that he should content her sufficiently in the voluntary loss of one gem that he had, and which he set so great store by: thinking verily, that this one hearts grief for parting from so precious a jewel, was sufficient to excuse and redeem him from the spiteful envy of that mutable goddess. Seeing therefore the world to come upon him still, and no four sorrows intermingled with his sweet delights, in a weariness of his continual blessedness, he embarked himself and sailed into the deep, where wilfully he flung into the sea a ring from his finger, together with the said stone so precious, set therein. But see what ensued! A mighty fish even made as a man would say for the king, chanced to swallow it down as if it had been some bait; which being afterwards caught by fishers, & thought to be of an extraordinary bigness, was brought as a present into the king's palace, and so sent into the kitchen; where the cook found within the belly thereof the foresaid ring of his lords & masters. Oh the subtlety of sly Fortune, who all this while twisted the cord that another day should hang Polycrates! This stone (as it is well known) was a Sardonyx: & if we may believe it, the very same it is, which at Rome is showed in the temple of Concord, where Augusta the Empress dedicated it as an oblation, enchased within a golden horn: and verily if it be the same, one of the least Sardonyches it is among many other there which be preferred before it.  
Next to this stone of Polycrates, there goeth a royal name of the gem which Pyrrhus K. of Albany had, him I mean, who warred against the Romans: for (by report) an Agath he had, wherein a man might see the nine Muses, and Apollo with his harp, lively represented, not by art and man's hand, but even naturally imprinted: for the veins and streaks of the stone were so disposed, that a man might distinguish every one of the Muses asunder, & each one distinguished by their several marks and ornaments. Setting aside these two gems abovenamed, we do not read in authors of any great reckoning made of such jewels; unless we speak of one Ismenias a famous minstrel, who had the name to wear many of them ordinarily about him, and those very gay and glittering: and surely his vanity that way was such, that there goeth a notable tale of him; for meeting upon a time in a merchant's hand with an Emeraud in the Island Cyprus, wherein lady Amymone was engraven, and whereof the price was at first held at six deniers in gold, he made no more ado but caused the money to be paid presently: but the merchant being a man of some conscience, and thinking indeed the price to high, gave two of them back again unto Ismenias: whereat being ill paid, I beshrew you, (qd. he) for this bating of the money hath much impaired the worth of the stone. This Ismenias (as it is thought) was the first who brought up the order that all such musicians and minstrels as himself, should be known by their gems, and esteemed skilful in that art according as they were set out therewith more or less. And in very truth, Dionysodorus a great minstrel, who lived in those days with him, used likewise to be in his change and variety of precious stones, because he would not seem any way to come behind Ismenias. There was a third also as vain as the best, a musician in that age named Nicomachus, who loved to have a number of gems about him, but no judgement he had in the world to choose them. These examples which offer themselves by fortune to me in the beginning of this my book, may serve to pull down their plumes who stand so much upon the vain ostentation of these stones, when they shall see how all the pride they take herein, smelleth but of the vain humour of some odd minstrels. But to return again to Polycrates his gem, at this day it is to be seen within the temple of Concord, whole & sound. And not only in the time of Ismenias, but also many years after, it should seem that Emerauds were wont to be cut and engraven. This opinion also may be confirmed by the act & edict of K. Alexander the Great, which forbade expressly, That no man should be so hardy as to engrave his image in precious stone, but Pyrgoteles; who (no doubt) was simply the best in that art. After him, Apollonides and Cronius were of great fame: & principally one Dioscorides, who counterfeited in stone the lively form of Augustus Caesar, the which served the Emperors his successors as a signet to seal withal. Sylla Dictator was wont always to sign with a seal representing K. jugurtha, tied & bound as he was yielded to him. We read in Chronicles also, that a certain Spaniard of Intercatia, whose father Scipio Aemilianus slew in single fight, used afterwards no other seal but that which represented this combat: whereupon grew this merry conceit of Stilo Praeconinus, who asked, What this Spaniard would have done if his father had killed Scipio? Augustus' late Emperor of worthy memory, used at the beginning to seal with the image Sphinx upon his signet: and verily in the casket of his mother's jewels, two of these he found so like one to the other, that one could not be known and discerned from the other: & as he was wont to wear one of them about him wheresoever he went, so in his absence (during the civil wars which he levied against M. Antonius) his friends who managed his affairs at Rome, signed with the other Sphinx, all those letters & edicts which passed in his name, for the performance of some demands which those times did require. And from hence it came, that those who received any such letters or edicts, containing some matter of difficulty, were wont pleasantly and merrily to say, That the said Sphinx came ever with some hard riddle or other that could not be expounded. Moreover, the frog, wherewith Moecenae used to seal, was always terrible to those who received any letters signed therewith; for evermore they were sure upon the receipt of it to make some payment of impost or taxes levied upon them. But Augustus Caesar, to avoid the obloquy that arose by his Sphinx, gave over sealing therewith, and signed ever after with the image of K. Alexander the Great.  
As touching a cabinet or case for many rings and such jewels, which they call by a sorreine Greek name Dactyliotheca, the first that ever was known to have any such at Rome, was Scaurus, whose mother Sylla the Dictator married: and for a long time there was no other besides; until Pompeius the Great met with the jewel-casket of K. Mithridates, which among many other rich oblations, he presented in the Capitol; and by the relation of M. Varro and other approved authors of that time, it was much preferred before that of Scaurus: in imitation of whose example, Caesar Dictator consecrated in the temple of Venus Genitrix, six such like cabinets or caskets of rings and jewels: and Marcellus son to Octavia, dedicated one in the temple Palatine of Apollo. Finally, this is to be observed, that the said victory of Pompeius which he achieved over K. Mithridates, set men's teeth at Rome a watering after pearls and precious stones; like as the conquests obtained by L. Scipio and Cn. Manlius, brought them into love with silver plate curiously enchased and embossed: also with rich hangings of cloth of gold, silver, and tissue, together with beds and tables of brass; even as the brazen statues and vessels of Corinthian brass, and the curious painted tables, came in request upon the victory that L. Mummius gained over Achaea.   

CHAP. II.  
¶ Of gems and precious stones that Pompeius showed in his triumph. The nature of Crystal, and the medicinable properties thereof: the sumptuous and superfluous expenses in vessels made of it. The first invention of Cassidoine vessels, and the excess that way: the nature and properties of those Cassidoins. And what untruths the writers in old time have delivered as touching Amber.  
TO the end that it may appear more evidently, what the triumph of Pompey wrought in this respect, I will put down word forword what I find upon record in the registers that bear witness of the acts which passed during those triumphs. In the third triumph therefore which was decreed unto him (for that he had scoured the seas of pirates and rovers, reduced Anatolia and the kingdom of Pontus under the dominion of the Romans, defeated kings and nations, according as I have declared in the seventh book of this my history) he entered Rome the last day of September, in the year when M. Piso, and M. Messala were Consuls, on which day there was carried before him in show, a chessboard with all the men, and the same board was made of two precious stones, and yet it was 2. foot broad and 4 foot long: and lest any man should doubt hereof and think it incredible, considering no gems at this day come near thereto in bigness, know he, That in this triumph he showed a golden Moon weighing thirty pounds, three dining-tables also of gold, other vessel likewise of massy gold and precious stones as much as would garnish nine cupboards; three images of beaten gold representing Minerva, Mars and Apollo; coronets made of stones to the number of three and thirty; a mountain made of gold four square, wherein a man might see red dear, lions, fruit-trees of all sorts, and the whole mountain environed and compassed all about with a vine of gold: moreover, an oratory or closet consisting of pearl, in the top or louvre whereof there was a clock or horologe: He caused also to be borne before him in a pompous show, his own image made of pearls, the portraiture (I say) of that Cn. Pompeius, whom regal majesty and ornaments would have better beseemed; and that good face and venerable visage so highly honoured among all nations was now all of pearls; as if that manly countenance and severity of his had been vanquished, and riotous excess and superfluity had triumphed over him, rather than he over it. O Pompey, o Magnus, how could this title and surname Legrand, have continued among those nations, if thou hadst in thy first victory triumphed after this manner! What, Magnus, were there no means else but to seek out pearls (things so prodigal, superfluous, and devised for women, and which it had not beseemed Pompey once to wear about him) and therewith to portray and counterfeit thy manly visage! And was this the way indeed to have thyself seem precious? doth not that portraiture come nearer unto thee and resemble thy person far liker, which thou didst cause to be 
* That is to say, columns & pillars, wherein were engraven the names of cities and nations subdued by him in those voyages into Spain.  erected upon the top of the Piraenean hills? Certes, a foul shame and ignominious reproach it was to be showed in this manner; nay, to say more truly, a wonderful prodigy it was, presaging the heavy ire of the gods; for so men were to believe and evidently to conceive thereby, that even then and so long before, the head of Pompey made of orient pearl, even the richest of the Levant, should be so presented without a body. But setting this aside, how manlike was all the rest of his triumph, and how answerable to himself? For first and foremost, given freely by him unto the chamber of the city, there were a thousand talents, secondly, upon his leutenants and treasures of the camp, who had performed so good service in defending the seacoasts, he bestowed two thousand Sestertia apiece: thirdly to every soldier who accompanied him in that voyage, he allowed fifty Sestertia. Well, this superfluity yet of Pompey's triumph, served in some sort to excuse Caius Caligula the Emperor, and to make his delicacy and excess to be more tolerable; who over and besides all other effeminate tricks and womanly devices, whereof he was full, used to draw upon his legs little buskins or starlups made of pearl: Pompey's precedent (I say) in some measure justified Nero the Emperor, who made of rich and fair great pearls, the sceptres and maces, the visors also and masks which players used upon the stage, yea and the very bed-roumes which went with him as he travailed by the way: So as we seem now to have lost that vantage and right which we had to find fault with drinking-cups enriched with pearls, yea and much other household stuff and implements garnished therewith, since that wheresoever we go from one end of the house to the other, we seem to pass through rings, or such jewels at leastwise which were wont to beautify our fingers only: for is there any superfluity else, but in regard and comparison hereof it may seem more tolerable and less offensive? But to return unto the triumph of Pompey: this victory of his, brought into Rome first our cups and other vessels of Cassidoine; and Pompey himself was the first who that very day of his triumph presented unto jupiter Capitolinus, six such cups: and presently from that time forward men also began to have a mind unto them, in cupbourds, counting tables, yea and in vessel for the kitchen, and to serve up meat in: and verily, from day to day the excess herein hath so far overgrown, that one great Cassidoine cup hath been sold for 
* Octoginta sestertijs: where you must think that he uses sestertium in the neuter gender, which is a thousand s●…stertij: for otherwise 80 sesterces come but to 20 deniers Roman, and that is about 12 sh 6 d. sterling: too much under the price of such a jewel: and yet some read for sestertiis, [talentis] and that is as much above the proportion, for one talon was esteemed at ●…000 sesterces.  fourscore sesterces, but a fair and large one it was, and would contain well three sextars [id est, half a wine gallon.] There are not many years past, since that a noble man who had been Consul of Rome, used to drink out of this cup; and notwithstanding that in pledging upon a time a lady whom he fancied, he bit out a piece of the brim thereof (which her sweet lips touched) yet this injury done to it, rather made it more esteemed and valued at a higher price, neither is there at this day a cup of Cassidoine more precious or dearer than the same. But as touching other excess of this personage, and namely how much he consumed and devoured in superfluities of this kind, a may may estimat by the multitude of such Cassidoin vessel found in his cabinet after his death, which Nero Domitius took away perforce from his children: and in truth, such a number there were of them, that being set out to the show, they were sufficient to furnish and take up a peculiar theatre, which of purpose he caused to be made beyond the Tiber in the gardens there: and enough it was for Nero to behold the said theatre replenished with people at the plays which he exhibited there in honour of his wife the Empress Poppaea, after one childbed of hers, where among other musicians, he sung voluntary upon the stage before the plays began. I saw him there myself to make show of many broken pieces of one cup which he caused to be gathered together full charily, as I take it, to exhibit a spectacle whereat the world should lament and cry out in detestation of Fortune, no less iwis, than if they had been the bones and relics of king Alexander the Great his corpse to be laid solemnly in his sepulchre; and herein he pleased himself not a little. Titus Petronius, late Consul of Rome, when he lay at the point of death, called for a fair broad-mouthed cup of Cassidoine, which had cost him beforetime 
* i. The value of 〈◊〉 talents.  three hundred thousand sesterces, and presently broke it in pieces in hatred and despite of Nero, for fear lest the same prince might have seized upon it after his disease, and therewith furnished his own board. But Nero himself (as it became an Emperor indeed) went beyond all others in this kind of excess, who bought one 
* Tre●…entis sestertijs capi●…: I suspect this place; for he should have interred a greater sum than that before of T●…etronius: or else Capis is a smaller piece than Trul●…a: & that should not seem, if it be derived 〈◊〉 capiend●…, & so ●…alled for the capac●…tie, but rather ●…f the ea●…s, ●…et by a 〈◊〉 take 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  drinking cup that stood him in three hundred thousand festerces; a memorable matter (no doubt) that an Emperor, a father and patron of his country, should drink in a cup so dear. But before I proceed any farther, it is to be noted, that we have these rich Cassidoine vessels [called in Latin Murr●…ina] from out of the Levant: for found they be in many places of the East parts, and those otherwise not greatly renowned, but most within the kingdom of Parthia: howbeit, the principal come from out of Carmania. The stone whereof these vessels be made, is thought to be a certain humour thickened and baked as it were within the ground by the natural heat thereof. In no place shali a man meet with any of these stones larger than small tablements of pillars or counting-bourds; and seldom are they so thick as to serve for such a drinking cup as I have spoken of already: resplendent they are in some sort, but that brightness is not piercing, and to say a truth, it may be called rather a polishing gloss or lustre, than a radiant and transparent clearness: but that which maketh them so much esteemed, is the variety of colours; for in these stones a man shall perceive certain veins or spots, which as they be turned about resemble diverse colours inclining partly to purple and partly to white: he shall see them a●…o of a third colour composed of them both, resembling the flame of fire: Thus they pass from one to another as a man holdeth them; in so much as their 
* Purpura candescen●…e.  purple seemeth to stand much upon white, and 
* Aut lacte rub●….  their milky white to bear as much upon the purple. Some esteemed those Cassidoine or Murrhene stones richest, which represent as it were certain reverberations of sundry colours meeting all together about their edges and extremities, such as we observe in rainbows: others are delighted with cerataine fatty spots appearing in them; and no account is made of them which show either pale or transparent in any part of them, for these be reckoned great faults and blemishes. In like manner if there be seen in the Cassidoine any spots like corns or grains of salt: if it contain resemblances of werts, although they bear not up but lie flat as they do many times in our bodies: finally, the Cassidoine stones are commended in some sort also for the smell that they do yield.  
As touching Crystal, it proceedeth of a contrary cause, namely of cold; for a liquor it is congealed by extreme frost in manner of ice; and for the proof hereof, you shall find crystal in no place else but where the winter snow is frozen hard: so as we may boldly say, it is very ice and nothing else, whereupon the Greeks have given it the right name Crystallos, i. Ice. We have this crystal likewise out of the East-parts, but there is none better than that which India sends to us. Engendered it is also in Asia, and namely about Alabanda, Ortosia, and the mountains adjoining, but in request it is not no more than that which is found in Cyprus: howbeit, there is excellent crystal within Europe, and namely upon the crests of the Alps. King juba writeth, that in a certain Island lying beyond the red sea overagainst Arabia, named 
* Some read Ne●…n.  Neron, there grows crystal: as also in another thereby, which yieldeth the 
* Which some take for Chrysolite.  Topase precious stone; where, Pythagoras (lieutenant or governor under king Ptolemy) digged forth a piece which carried a cubit in length. Cornelius 
* or Nepos.  Bocchus affirmeth, that in Portugal upon certain exceeding high mountains, where they sink pits for the level of the water, there be found great crystal quarters or masses of a wonderful weight. But marvelous is that which Xenocrates the Ephesian reporteth, namely, that in Asia and Cyprus there be pieces of crystal turned up with the very plough, so ebb it lierh within the ground; an incredible thing, considering that beforetime no man believed that ever it could be found in any place standing upon an earthly substance, but only among cliffs and craggs. It soundeth yet more like a truth, which the same Xenocrates writeth, namely, that oftentimes it is carried down the stream running from the mountains. As for Sudines, he saith confidently, that crystal is not engendered but in places exposed only to the South: and verily this is most true, for you shall never meet with it in waterish countries lying Northerly, be the climate never so cold, no though the rivers be frozen to an ice even to the very bottom. We must conclude therefore of necessity, that certain celestial humours, to wit, of rain and some small snow together, do concur to the making of crystal: and here upon it comes, that impatient it is of heat, and unless it be for to drink water or other liquor actually cold, it is altogether rejected: but strange it is, that it should grow as it doth, six angled: neither is it an easy matter to assign a sound reason thereof, the rather for that the points be not all of one fashion; and the sides between each corner are so absolute even and smooth, as no lapidary in the world with all his skill can polish any stone so plain. The greatest & most weighty piece of crystal that ever I could see, was that which Livia Augusta the Empress dedicated in the Capitol, which weighed about fifty pounds. Xenocrates mine author abovenamed, affirmeth, that there was seen a vessel of crystal as much as an Amphore: and some besides him do say, that there have been brought out of India, crystal glasses containing four sextars a piece. Thus much I dare myself avouch, that crystal groweth within certain rocks upon the Alps, and those so steep and inaccessible, that for the most part they are constrained to hang by ropes that shall get it forth. They that be skilful and well experienced therein, go by diverse marks and signs which direct them to places where there is crystal, and where also they can discern good from bad; for this you must think, there be many imperfections and faults therein; as namely, when it is rough or rugged in hand, rusty like iron, cloudy and full of speekes; otherwhiles there is a secret hidden fistulous ulcer as it were within: there lieth also in it a certain hard knurre, which is brittle and apt to break into small crumbs, besides the corn or grain therein called Sal. Some pieces of crystal you shall have which carry a certain red rust: others be full of hairy strikes, a man would imagine they were so man rifts; but cunning artificers can hide this last imperfection when they cut and engrave the piece that hath it: for in truth, if a crystal be pure and clear of itself, much fairer it is plain, than so wrought and engraven; and such crystals the Greeks call Acenteta; but above all, when they look not like the froth of clear water: last of all, this is to be considered, that the heavier crystal is in proportion, the better account there is made of it. Moreover, I read of certain Physicians who are of opinion, that there is not a better and more wholesome cautery for any part of the body that requreth cauterising or burning, than a ball or pomander of crystal held opposite between the member and the Sun beams. But will you hear of another notorious example of folly and madness in these crystals as well as in Cassidoins? There are not many years since a dame of Rome, and she none of the richest, who bought one bowl or drinking cup of crystal, and paid 150000 sesterces for it. As for Nero the Emperor (of whom I spoke erewhile) when unhappy news was brought unto him of a great overthrow and a field lost to the danger of his own state and the commonwealth, in the height of his rage and a most furious fit of anger, caught up two crystal drinking cups and pashed them all to pieces: his spite was belike at all the men living in that age, & better means he could not devose to plague and punish them, than to prevent that no man else should drink out of those glasses: and in very truth, a crystal being once broken, cannot by any device whatsoever be reunited and made whole again as before. We have at this day cups and vessels of glass that come passing near unto crystal: but wonderful it is, that notwithstanding our glasses be so like, yet they have not abated and brought down the price of crystal, but rather caused it to be far dearer.  
In the next degree to crystal we are to place Amber, a thing that hitherto I hear women only set dainty store by, and adorn themselves withal: strange it is, that l'Amber, Cassidoine, and Crystal, should thus be in equal request with fine precious stones; marry for Cassidoin and Crystal, in some respects verily they may seem to deserve a higher room, and namely, in regard that both of them are so appropriate for to drink water or cold liquor out of such cups: but as for Amber, our delicates and wantoness have not yet devised any probable reason why there should be such a reckoning made of it: but surely it is the folly and vain curiosity of the Greeks that hath given occasion thereof, and brought it into so great a name. And here I must beseech the readers to bear with me in this my discourse as touching the first original of Amber; for I think it not impertinent to deliver what marvels and wonders the Greeks have broached as touching this thing, that the age and posterity ensuing may yet be acquainted with their fabulosities: first and foremost therefore, many of their Poets, yea, and as I suppose, the chief and principal of them, to wit, Aeschylus, Philoxenus, Nicander, Euripides, and Satyrus, tell us a tale of the sisters of young price Phaethon, who weeping piteously for the miserable death of their brother who was smitten with lightning, were turned into Poplar trees, which in stead of tears yielded every year a certain liquor called Electrum [id est, Amber] which issued from them where they grew along the river Eridanus, which we call Padus, id est, the Po: and the reason why the same was named Electrum, is this, Because the Sun in old time was usually called 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, qui n●…s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f●…ciat, Because he rouseth and raiseth us in a morning out of our beds.  Elector in Greek. But that this is one of their loud lies, it appears evidently by the testimony of all Italy. But some of these Greek writers and such as would seem to be more speculative and better seen in the works of Nature than their fellows, have told us of certain Islands that should lie along the coast within the Venice gulf, called Electrides, forsooth because that amber is there gathered, by reason that the foresaid river Po falls into the sea among them: howbeit well known it is, that there were never yet Islands so named within that tract; no nor any Islands at all near to that place, into which the river Padus could possioly bring any thing at all down his streame●… As for Aeschylus the foresaid Poet, who saith that the river Eridanus is in Iberia, that is to say, Spain, & otherwise that it is called Rhodanus, as also for Euripides and Apollonius, who say that Rhosne & Po both meet in one, and discharge themselves together into the said Venice gulf, they show their gross ignorance in Cosmography, and description of the world; and therefore they would be rather pardoned if they knew not what Amber was. Those that write more modestly than the rest (and yet can lie as well as the best) bear us in hand, that about the sides of the foresaid Venice gulf or Adriatic sea, upon rocks otherwise inexcessible, there grow trees which yearly at the rising of the Dogstar do yield forth this Amber in manner of a gum. Theophrastus' chose affirms, that Amber is digged out of the ground. As for Chares, he saith, that Phaethon died in Aethyopia near unto the temple of jupiter Ammon, which is the reason of a chapel there wherein he is shrined, as also of an oracle much ronowmed; in which quarters (quoth he) amber is engendered. Philemon would make us believe, that Amber is mineral, and that within Scythia in two places it is gotten forth of the earth; in the one it is found white & of the colour of wax, which they call Electrum; in the other it is reddish or tawny, and that is named Sualternicum. Demostratus calls Amber, Lyncurion, for that it cometh of the urine of the wild beast named Onces or Lynxes: the which is distinct in colour, for that which proceedeth from the male is reddish and of a fiery colour; the other which passeth from the female, is more weak in colour, and inclineth rather to whitish. Some give it the name Langurium, and make report of certain beasts in Italy named Languriae. Zenothemis termeth the same beasts Langas, and by his saying, they live about the Po. Sudines talketh of a tree in Liguria, which should bear this Amber: of whose opinion also was Metrodorus. Sotacus was verily persuaded, that it run down from certain trees in Britain, and those he thereupon called Electrides. Pytheas affirmeth, that in Almain there is the arm of the Ocean called Mentonomon, along which there inhabit certain people named Gutti, for the space of six thousand stadia; from which, within one days sailing, there lieth an Island called Abalus, into which at every Spring tide, there is cast up by the waters of the sea at a high water, a great quantity of Amber; and it is taken for nothing else but a certain excrement congealed and hardened, which the sea in that season purgeth and sendeth away. The inhabitants of those parts (saith he) use it for their ordinary fuel to burn, and do sell it to the Saxons and other Dutch, their next neighbours. Timaeus accorded with him, save only that he would have the said Island to be called 
* or Banomania.  Baltia. Philemon was of this mind, that Amber would never flame if it were set on fire. Niceas would have us conceive, that it should be a certain juice or humour proceeding (I wot not how) from the rays of the Sun, and yet he maketh a reason thereof, imagining that the said beams should be exceeding hot toward the Sunsetting, which rebounding from the earth, leave behind them a certain fatty sweat in that part of the Ocean; and the same afterwards is cast up with 
* ●…ibus, some read aesta●…bus, i, in Summer.  tides into the Seashore and sands of the Germans. He writeth also, that in Egypt it is engendered after that manner, where it is called Sacal: as also among the Indians, who make more account of it than of frankincense. Semblably in Syria, the women (saith he) make wherues of it for their spindle's, where they use to call it Harpax, because it will catch up leaves, straws, & fringes hanging to clothes. Theophrastus reporteth, that the ocean casteth up amber at tides, to the capes of the Pyrenaean hills: which Xenocrates also believed, who is the last that hath written of Amber, and such like. There is at this day living, Asarubas, who hath reported, that near unto the Atlantic sea there is the lake Cephisis, which the Mores call 
* or rather Electris, as appeareth a little after.  Eiectrum, and the same being chased and heat throughly by the Sun, casteth up from the mud thereof, Amber, floating aloft upon the water. Mnesias maketh report of a place in Africa named Cicyone, as also of the river Crathis, which floateth out of a lough and runneth into the sea; in which lake or lough, there live certain kinds of foul which he names Meleagrides and Penelope's: herein amber is engendered (by his saying) after the same manner as before I showed in the lake Electris. Theomenes saith, that near unto the great Syrtis where the hort-yard and garden of the Hesperideses lieth, a man shall find, that amber falleth out of the said garden into a lake beneath, and then the virgins attending upon that place, come ordinarily to gather it. Ctesias affirmeth, that among the Indians there is a river called Hypobarus, (which word signifies as much, as bearing all good vessels) it runneth out of the North and falleth into the East sea, near unto a wild mountain, full of trees that bear amber. He adds moreover & saith, that those trees are called Aphytacorae, by which denomination is meant, most delightsom sweetness. Mithridates writeth, that toward the coast of Germany there lies an Island, and the same named Osericta, replenished with woods of Cedar trees yielding Amber, which runs from them into rocks. Xenocrates is of opinion, That Amber was called in Italy not only Succinum, but also Thieum: whereas the Scythians name it Sacrium (for there also it is engendered:) also he saith, that others think it is engendered in Numidia. But I wonder most at Sophocles the Tragical Poet (a man who wrote his Poesies, with so grave and lofty a stile, and lived besides in so good reputation; being otherwise borne at Athens, and descended from a noble house, employed also in the managing of state affairs, as who had the charge & conduct of an army) that he should go beyond all others in fabulous reports, as touching Amber: for he sticketh not to avouch, That beyond India it proceedeth from the tears that fall from the eyes of the birds Meleagrides, wailing & weeping for the death of Meleager. Who would not marvel, that either himself should be of that belief, or hope to persuade others to his opinion? For what child is there to be found so simple and ignorant, who will believe, that birds should keep their times to shed tears every year so duly, and especially so great drops and in such quantity, sufficient to engender Amber in that abundance? Besides, what congruity is there, that birds should depart as far as to the Indians and beyond, for to mourn and lament the death of Meleager when he died in Greece? What should a man say to this? Are there not many more as goodly tales as these, which Poets have sent abroad into the world? And their profession of Poëtry, that is to say, of feigning and devising fables, may in some sort excuse them. But that any man should seriously and by way of history deliver such stuff, as touching a thing so rife and common, brought in every day in abundance by merchants which were enough to convince such impudent lies, is a mere mockery of the world in the highest degree; a contempt offered unto all men, and argueth an habit of lying, and an impunity of that vice intolerable.   

CHAP. III.  
¶ Of the true original and generation of Amber. The sundry kinds thereof. The excess and superfluity of people, as touching Amber. The medicinable properties that it affourdeth. Of Lincurium, and the virtues that it hath in Physic.  
But to leave Poets with their tales, and to speak resolutely and with knowledge, of Amber, known it is for certain, That engendered it is in certain Islands of the Ocean Septentrional, where it beateth upon the coasts of Germany: and the Almains call it 
* For the perspicuity and brightness like unto glass.  Glessum. And in very truth, in that voyage by sea which Germanicus Caesar made into those parts, our countrymen named one of those Islands Glessaria, by reason of the Amber there found; which Island the Barbarians call Austravia. It is engendered then in certain trees, resembling Pines in some sort, and issueth forth from the marrow of them, like as gum in Cherry trees, and rosin in Pines. And verily, these trees are so full of this liquor, that it swelleth & breaketh forth in abundance: which afterwards either congealeth with the cold, or thickeneth by the heat of Autumn. Now if at any time the sea rise by any extraordinary tide, and catch any of it away out of the Islands, then verily it is cast a shore upon the coast of Germany, where it is so apt to roll, that it seemeth (as it were) to hang and settle lightly upon the sands, whereby it is the more easily gotten. And for that our ancestors heretofore in old time believed that it was the juice of a tree, they called it therefore in Latin Succinum. That it comes from trees of a Pine kind, may appear by this, That if a man rub it, he shall find the smell of Pine-wood: also, for that when it burneth, the flame, and fume (both) resembleth that of Torch-wood. The Germans make great traffic thereof, and bring it into Pannonia, and so from thence unto us, through our provinces [of Istria and Venice;] for from Pannonia, the Venetians first (who confine next upon the marches thereof, and whom the greeks call Heneti) received it by way of merchandise in the maritime port towns along the Adriatic sea, and so by that means brought it into name and request: which ordinary traffic may be the reason which gave occasion to the foresaid tale that runes of the Po and the Poplars about it, that should weep Amber. And even at this day the country dames of Lombardy, and those parts beyond the Po, use to wear fair carcanets & collars of Amber-beads to adorn themselves especially, and in some sort for the health also of their bodies: for persuaded they are, that it withstands the inflammation of the Amygdales & other accidents of the throat and chaws: for that the people of that country are subject to 
* This disease is called Bronchocele or Hernia guttur●…s, ordinary in Savoy and those parts about Geneva.  poghes under their throat, about those fleshy parts near unto it, by reason of sundry kinds of waters which breed those infirmities. The foresaid coast of Germany is almost six hundred miles from Carnuntum in Pannonia, and yet of late days much frequented by merchants from all quarters. Certes, a Gentleman of Rome discovered those parts, by occasion that he was sent thither by commission from julianus (who had the charge under Nero for furnishing of the solemn plays and sights of sword-fencers) to buy up good store of amber. This gentleman I say surveyed diligently all those coasts, & saw the manner of the whole traffic for that commodity, yea & brought into Rome such plenty thereof, that the great nets and cordage (which for defence of the outstanding and open gallery within the Theatre were opposed against the wild beasts, there to be baited and to fight) were buttoned & set out with Amber; the armour likewise, the bieres, & other furniture for burial of those fencers which should happen there to be killed, yea, & in one word, all the apparel and provision for one day to the setting out of those pastimes and disports, stood most of Amber. The greatest piece of Amber that he brought over, weighed 13 pounds. Moreover, it is held for certain, That it is to be found among the Indians. Archelaus, who sometime reigned as king in Cappadocia, writeth, That from thence it is brought rude and unclean, with pieces of bark sticking within it: but the way to scour and polish it, is to seethe it in the grease of a sow that suckleth pigs. That it doth destil and drop at the first very clear & liquid, it is evident by this argument, for that a man may see diverse things within, to wit, Pismires, Gnats, and Lizards, which no doubt were entangled and stuck within it when it was green and fresh, and so remained enclosed within as it waxed harder. Many kinds there be of amber. The white is most redolent and smells best: but neither that, nor yet those pieces which are coloured like wax, be of any price. The high coloured Amber, namely that which is of a deep yellow inclining to red, is much more esteemed, and the rather if it be clear and transparent, provided always that the glittering thereof be not too ardent. Commendable it is in Amber, and showeth it to be rich, if it represent fire in some sort: but it must not be too too fiery. But the excellent Amber is that which is called Falernum, for the colour which it carrieth, resembling the wine Falernnm: and the same is clear and transparent, with a gay lustre that pleaseth & contenteth the eye very well. And yet some therebe, who delight more in that Amber which looks with a mild yellow like to boiled and clarified honey. But this I am to give you to understand, That there may be given unto Amber what tincture or colour a man will: but commonly they use thereto the suet of Kids and the root of Orchanet: and no marvel, since that some have devised also to enrich it with a purple die. To come unto the properties that Amber hath, if it be well rubbed and chauf between the fingers, the potential faculty that lies within, is set on work, and brought into actual operation, whereby you shall see it to draw chaff straws, dry leaves, yea, and thin rinds of the Linden or Tillet tree, after the same sort as the loadstone draweth iron. Moreover, take the shave scraped from Amber, and put them into lamp-oil, they will burn and maintain light both longer and also more clear than weeks or matches made of the very tire and best of flax. As touching the estimation that our delicates and wantoness make thereof: Some there be, who for their pleasure will give more for a puppet or image made of Amber to the likeness and proportion of man or woman, be it never so little, than for the lively and lusty body indeed of a tall man and valiant soldier. But what should I say to such? Certainly they deserve to be well chastised for their perverse judgement, & one rebuke is not sufficient. Yet can I hold better with them who take pleasure in other things, & me thinks they have some reason thereof: for Corinth vessel, there is good cause that a man should set his mind thereupon, in regard of the singular temper of the brass, with some proportion of silver and gold: in pieces of mettle engraven, enchased and embossed, the curious art and the witty device seen upon the work may well ravish the spirit of the buyer, and draw him on to give a round price: Touching the cups made of Cassidonie and Crystal, I have showed already, wherein lies their grace, and what may enamour a chapman and cause him to bid well and offer frankly for them: Fair pearls and goodly uniones are commended, for that our brave dames enrich their borders therewith, and set out theattire of their heads: gems and precious stones adorn and beautify our fingers: in sum, there is no superfluity that we have, but grounded it is either upon some colourable use that we may pretend, or else upon some gallant show that it makes: As for this Amber, I see nothing in the world to commend it; only it is a mind that folk have to take affection to it, they know not wherefore, even of a delicate and foolish wantonness. And in truth, Nero Domitius, among many other fooleries and gauds wherein he showed what a monster he was in his life, proceeded so far, that he made a sonnet in praise of the hair of the Empress Poppaea his wife, which he compared to Amber, and as I remember, in one staff of his ditty he termed them Succina, i. Amber: and from that time our dainty dames and fine ladies have begun to set their mind upon this colour, and have placed it in the third rank of rich tincture: whereby we may see there is no superfluity and disorder in the world, but it hath a pretence or cloak of some precious name or other. And yet I will not disgrace Amber too much: for why? there is some good use thereof in Physic. But I must tell you again, our women regard not that one whit; that is not it wherefore they take so great a liking to Amber. True it is that a collar of Amber beads worn about the neck of young infants, is a singular preservative to them against secret poison, & a countercharme for witchcraft and sorcery. Callistratus saith, That such collars are very good for all ages, and namely to preserve as many as wear them against fantastical illusions and frights that drive folk out of their wits: yea and Amber, whether it be taken in drink, or hung about one, cures the difficulty of voiding urine. This Callistratus brought in a new name to distinguish yellow Amber from the rest, call it Chryselectrum, which is as much to say as gold Amber. And in very truth, this Amber is of a most lovely and beautiful colour in a morning. This property it hath besides by itself, that it will catch fire exceeding quickly, for if it be near it, you shall see it will soon be of a light fire. He saith of this yellow Amber, that if it be worn about the neck in a collar, it cures fevers, and healeth the diseases of the mouth, throat, and jaws: reduced into powder and tempered with honey and oil of roses, it is sovereign for the infirmities of the ears. Stamped together with the best Attic honey, it makes a singular eie-salue for to help a dim sight: pulverised, and the powder thereof taken simply alone, or else drunk in water with mastic, is sovereign for the maladies of the stomach. Furthermore, Amber is very proper to falsify many precious stones which are commended for their perspicuity and transparent clearness; but specially to counterfeit Amethysts, by reason that I have already said, it is capable of any tincture that a man would give it. The froward peevishness of some Authors who have written of Lyncurium, enforceth me to speak of it immediately after Amber: for say that it be not Electrum or Amber, as some would have it, yet they stand stiffly in this, that it is a precious stone; marry they hold, that it cometh from the urine of an Once, by reason that this wild beast so soon as it hath pissed, covereth it with earth, upon a spite and envy to man, that he should have no good thereby▪ They affirm moreover, That the Once stone or Lyncurium is of the same colour that Amber ardent which resembleth the fire, & that it serveth well to be engraven: neither by their saying doth it catch at leaves only and straws, but thin plates also of brass and iron: and of this opinion was Dimocles and Theophrastus. For mine own part I hold all to be me re untruths: neither do I think, that in our age there hath been a man who ever saw any precious stone of that name. Whatever also is written as touching the virtues medicinable of Lyncurium, I take them to be no better than fables, namely, that if it be given in drink, it will send out the stone of the bladder: if it be drunk in wine, it will cure the jaundice presently, or if it be but carried about one, it will do the deed: but enough of such fantastical dreams and lying vanities, and time it is now to treat of those precious stones, whereof there is no doubt made at all, and to begin with those that by all men's confession are most rich and of highest price. In which discourse I will not prosecute this theme only, but also (for to advance the knowledge of posterity in those things that may profit this life) I mean eftsoons to have a fling at Magicians for their abominable lies and monstrous vanities, for in nothing so much have they overpassed themselves as in the reports of gems & precious stones, exceeding the terms and limits of Physic, whiles under a colour of fair and pleasing medicines, they hold us with a tale of their prodigious effects and incredible.   

CHAP. four  
¶ Of Diamonds and their sundry kinds. Their virtues and properties medicinable. Of Pearls.  
THe Diamant carrieth the greatest price, not only among precious stones, but also above a●… things else in the world: neither was it known for a long time what a Diamant was, unless it were by some kings and princes, and those but very few. The only stone it is that we find in mines of metal. Very seldom it is, and thought a miracle to meet with a diamant in a vein of gold, & yet it seems as though it should grow no where but in gold. The writers of ancient time were of opinion that it was to be had in the mines only of Aethiopia, and namely between the temple of Mercury and the Island Meroe, affirming moreover, that the fairest Diamant that ever was found, exceeded not in bigness a Cucumber seed, whereunto also it was not unlike in colour. But in these days there be known six sorts of Diamonds. The Indian is not engendered in mines of gold, but hath a great affinity with Crystal: and groweth much after that manner; for in transparent and clear colour it differeth not at all, neither yet otherwhiles in the smooth sides and faces which it carrieth between six angles, pointed sharp at one end in manner of a top, or else two contrary ways lozengewise (a wonderful thing to consider) as if the flat ends of two tops were set and joined together: and for bigness it hath been known of the quantity of an Hazelnut or Filbard kernel. The Diamonds of Arabia be much like to the Indian, only they are less; they grow also after the same order: As for the rest, they are of a more pale and yellow colour, testifying out of what country and nation they come, for they breed not but in mines of gold, and those the most excellent of all others. The trial of these Diamonds is upon a smith's Anvil: for strike as hard as you will with an hammer upon the point of a Diamant, you shall see how it scorneth all blows, and rather than it will seem to relent, first flieth the hammer that smiteth, in pieces, and the very anvil itself underneath cleaveth in twain. Wonderful and inenarrable is the hardness of a Diamant: besides it hath a nature to conquer the fury of fire, nay, you shall never make it hot, do what you can: for this untameable virtue that it hath, the greeks have given it the name Adamas. One of these kinds the said greeks call Cenchron, for that it is as big ordinarily as the millet seed: a second sort they name Macedonicum, found in the mine of gold near Philippi; and this is that Diamant, which for quantity is compared to the Cucumber seed: After these, there is the Cyprian Diamant, so called because it is found in the Isle Cyprus; it inclineth much to the colour of brass, but in cases of Physic (as I will show anon) most effectual: Next to which I must range the Diamant Sideritis, which shines as bright as steel, whereupon it took that name: in weight it passeth the rest, but in native it is far unlike; for it will not abide the hammer but break into pieces; besides, another adamant will pierce it, and bore a hole quite through it: which also may be said of the Cyprian Diamant: so as to speak in one word, these two last rehearsed, may go only under the name of Diamonds: for otherwise they are but bastards, and not true Diamonds. Moreover, as touching the concord and discord that is between things natural, which the greeks call Sympathia and Antipathia (whereof I have so much written in all my books, and endeavoured to acquaint the readers therewith) in nothing throughout the world may we observe both the one & the other more evidently, than in the Diamant: For this invincible mineral (against which neither fire nor steel, the two most violent and puissant creatures of natures making, have any power, but that it checketh & despiseth both the one and the other) is forced to yield the gantelet and give place unto the blood of a Goat, this only thing is the means to break it in sunder, howbeit care must be had, that the Diamant be steeped therein whiles it is fresh drawn from the beast before it be cold: & yet when you have made all the steeping you can, you must have many a blow at the Diamant with hammer upon the anvil: for even then also, unless they be of excellent proof & good indeed, it will put them to it, and break both the one & the other: But I would gladly know whose invention this might be to soak the Diamant in Goat's blood, whose head devised it first, or rather by what chance was it found out & known? What conjecture should lead a man to make an experiment of such a singular and admirable secret, especially in a goat, the filthiest beast one of them in the whole world? Certes I must ascribe both this invention, & all such like to the might and beneficence together of the divine powers: neither are we to argue & reason how and why nature hath done this or that? sufficient it is that her will was so, & thus she would have it. But to come again to the Diamant, when this proof taketh effect to our mind, so that the Diamant once crack, you shall see it break & crumble into so small pieces, that hardly the eye can discern the one from the other. Well, lapidaries are very desirous of Diamonds & seek much after them: they set them into handles of iron, & thereby they with facility cut into any thing, be it never so hard. Moreover, there is such a natural enmity between Diamonds & Lodestones, that if it be laid near to piece of iron, it will not suffer it to be drawn away by the loadstone: nay, if the said loadstone be brought so near a piece of iron, that it have caught hold thereof, the Diamant, if it come in place, will cause it to let go the hold. The diamant hath a property to frustrathe malicious effects of poison; to drive away those imaginations that set folk besides themselves; & to expel vain fears that trouble and possess the mind: which is the reason that some have called it Anachites. Metrodorus Scepsius affirmeth, That the Diamant is found in Germany and the Island Baltia, wherein Amber is engendered: but as far as ever I could read, he is the only man that saith so. This Diamant also of Almain he preferreth before those of Arabia, howbeit no man doubteth that he lieth stoutly. After the precious Diamonds of India and Arabia, we in these parts of the world esteem most of pearls: but as touching them, I have written sufficiently in my ninth book, where I discoursed of such matters as the seas do yield.   

CHAP. V.  
v. Of the Emeraud, and the sundry sorts thereof. Of green gems or precious stones, and such as be lightsome and clear all thorough.  
EMerauds for many causes deserve the 
* To wit. after Dia●…a. 〈◊〉 and Pearls.  third place: for there is not a colour more pleasing to the eye. True it is, that we take great delight to behold green herbs and leaves of trees, but this is nothing to the pleasure we have in looking upon the Emeraud, for compare it with other things, be they never so green, it surpasses them all in pleasant verdure. Besides, there is not a gem or precious stone that so fully possesseth the eye, and yet never contenteth it with satiety. Nay, if the sight hath been wearied and dimmed by intentive poring upon any thing else, the beholding of this stone doth refresh and restore it again, which lappidaries well know, that cut and engrave fine stones; for they have not a better means to refresh their eyes than the Emeraud, the mild green that it hath doth so comfort and revive their weariness and lassitude. Moreover, the longer and farther off that a man looketh upon Emerauds, the fairer and bigger they seem to the eye, by reason that they cause the reverberation of the air about them for to seem green: for neither Sun nor shade, ne yet the light of candle, causeth them to change and lose their lustre: but chose, as they ever send out their own rays by little & little, so they entertain reciprocally the visual beams of our eyes; and for all the spissitude and thickness that they seem to have, they admit gently our sight to pierce into their bottom: a thing that is not ordinary in water. The same are shaped many times hollow, thereby to gather, unite, and fortify the spirits that maintain our eyesight. In regard of these manifold pleasures that they show to our eyes, by general consent of all men spared they are, and lappidaries be forbidden expressly to cut and engrave them: and yet the Emerauds of Scythia and Egypt be so hard, as they cannot be pierced or wounded by any instrument: moreover, when you meet with a table-Emerauld hold the flat face thereof against any thing, it will represent the said object to the eye, as well as a mirroir or looking glass. And verily, Nero the Emperor was wont to behold the combats of fencers and swordplaiers in a fair Emeraud. Now this first & foremost is to be noted, that of Emerauds there be 12 kinds. The fairest and richest of all other, be those of Tartary and called they are Scythick, of the nation Scythia from whence they came: and in truth, there be none fuller and higher in colour or have fewer blemishes: and look how far Emerauds go beyond other precious stones, so far do the Scythian Emerauds surpass all others. The Bactrian Emerauds, as they are the next neighbours, so they come nearest in goodness to the Scythic: found these be in chinks and joints (as it were) of rocks in the sea, and gathered (by report) about the dog days, when the North-east Etesian winds do blow: for than they glitter and shine within the earth that is grown about them, by reason that the said winds (which in those parts are strong) remove the sand away from them, and cause them to be seen: but these by report be far less than those of Scythia. In a third place follow the Emerauds of Egypt, & they be gotten out of certain craggy hills and cliffs about Coptos, a town in high Egypt. As for all others, they be found ordinarily in brass mines: that is the reason that the Emerauds of the Isle Cypros be held for chief and principal among those nine: and yet their singular commendation lieth not in any clear or mild colour that they have, but their only grace consisteth herein, that they seem moist with a certain fattiness, and on which side soever a man do view them, they resemble the liquid water of the sea, for transparent they be and shining withal, that is to say, they send out a colour of their own, & withal, through their perspicuity receive the penetrant beams of our eyes. It is reported, That in the same Isle Cypros, about the sepulchre of Hermias a petty king there, and near unto the sea sides where were pools and stews of great fishes kept to be salted, there stood in old time a lion of marble, in the head of which Lion were set certain fair Emerauds in stead of eyes, looking opposite into the sea: but they glittered and pierced so deep into the water, that the Tunies upon that coast were afraid thereat, & fled from the nets and other instruments that the fishers laid to take them withal: who marvelled a long time at this strange accident: but in the end knowing what the matter was, they changed the eyes of the foresaid Lion, and removed the Emerauds. But requisite it is that I should set down the imperfections & defaults of Emerauds, for that a may may so easily be deceived and beguiled in the choice of them: First therefore all Emerauds be subject to some blemishes, and yet as we observe in men, they have their particular defects by themselves, according to the nation where they be found; for those of Cypress have not an uniform verdure, but you shall see in one and the same stone a mixture (as it were) of divers greene's, more or less in sundry parts: neither keep they ever that rich green after one tenor, which we see in the Scythian Emerauds. Over and besides, in some you shall meet with a cloud or shadow running between, which doth impeach the clear colour: neither is the same commendable, if it be over bright. These faults are the cause that Emerauds are distinguished by diverse names and kinds: for some be dark, and those be called blind: others be thick, without any clearness or perspicuity at all. And some again are discommended and rejected for diverse little clouds, which also are different for the shade aforesaid: for this little cloud whereof I speak, is a fault in whiteness, when as in viewing of an Emeraud it looketh not green all through, but either the eyesight meeteth with some white in the way, or else at leastwise in the bottom. And thus much as touching the faults in colour. But in the very body and substance of the Emeraud there be others observed, to wit, when there appear either hairy streaks, or congealed specks resembling corns of salt, or else spots of lead. Next to the Cyprian Emerauds, there is reckoning made of the Aethyopian, which as king juba mine author doth report, are found in Aethyopia, from Coptos in Egypt three day's journey: These be of a cheerful and lively green, but hardly shall you find any of them clear, pure, and of one colour. Among these, Democritus rangeth the Hermionian Emerauds and the Persian: of which, the former seem to swell out as if they were embossed and fatty withal: the Persian are not transparent, & yet of a pleasant green and uniform, contenting the eyesight well enough, though it cannot pierce and enter into them; and much like they be to the glowing eyes of cats & panthers, for we may perceive them to glitter and shine, and yet they be not translucent. These Emerauds in the Sun lose their lustre and become dim, but in the shade they shine gallantly, yea, and cast from them their beautiful rays farther than any other. And yet the general fault in all these, is this, if they show the colour either of gall or the sky; likewise if in the Sun they glitter and shine clear, but yet appear not green: These imperfections are perceived ordinarily and most of all in the Attic Emerauds, found in silver mines at a place called Thoricos, yet are not these so gross and fatty as others, and always they seem more beautiful a far off than near at hand: these are subject ordinarily to the fault called Plumbago, that is to say, in the Sun they look with a leaden hue: Moreover, this peculiar quality they have by themselves, that some of them wear & decay with age, insomuch as by little and little their lively green decayeth; and besides, in the Sun they lose their lustre. After the Attic Emerauds, those of Media be accounted the greenest, and otherwhiles they resemble the green Saphire. These seem to be full of waves, and to contain within them diverse shapes and figures of many things, as for example, poppy heads, birds, wings, and fins, 
* Capillor●…, 〈◊〉.  locks of hair, and such like. Such Emerauds as are not found naturally green, may be made better and receive their perfection, by washing them in wine & oil. In one word, there is not a greater Emeraud to be found than those of Media. As touching Carchedonian Emerauds, I wot not well whether they be now out of all request & knowledge, since their mines of brass have failed them; and yet were they always (at their best) the smallest of all others, and bore the lowest price: the same were brittle & easy to be broken, their colour also was not settled but uncertain & changeable, resembling for all the world the green feathers in Peacock's tails, or the down of Pigeons necks; as a man held and turned them one way or other they shined more or less, being otherwise of themselves full of veins and scales. A special fault there was, whereto these Emerauds were subject, which lapidaries called Sarcicon, that is to say, a certain carnosity or fleshiness incident unto gems. Gathered they were in a certain mountain near unto Carchedon, which thereupon was named Smaragdites. K. juba hath left in writing, That the Emeraud called Cholos, served the Arabians much in their buildings: for to adorn and beautify their houses, they were wont to enclose & set the same in the walls like as the white marble, which the Egyptian name Alabastrites. He reporteth moreover, that there be many other Emerauds near by, taken forth of the mountain Taygetus in Laconia, and those therefore be named Laconic, and much like they are to those of Media. He speaketh likewise of others in Sicily. Reckoned there is in the rank of Emerauds, a certain gem brought from Persia, named Tanoes; howbeit of an unpleasant green it is, and foul within: as also the stone Chalcosmaragdos, that comes out of the Isle Cyprus, which hath in it certain veins of brass that trouble the green colour. Theophrastus reporteth, that he hath read in the books and records of the Egyptians, That a king of Babylon sent as a present to one of their kings, one entire Emeraud four cubits long and three broad. Also, that there had been within the temple of jupiter among them, an Obeliske made of four Emerauds, which obelisk notwithstanding was forty cubits long, & carried in breadth four cubits in some places, and two in others. He addeth moreover, that while he wrote his history, there was at Tyros within the temple of Hercules, a pillar standing of one Emeraud, unless haply it were some bastard Emeraud; for such (quoth he) are found, and namely in Cyprus there was seen naturally growing, a stone, whereof the one half was a plain Emeraud, the other a jasper, as if the humour had not been fully transformed and converted into an Emeraud. Apion the Grammarian, surnamed 
* i Contentious, or Victorious.  Plistonices, wrote not long before, who hath left recorded, That there remained still within the labyrinth of Egypt, the giantlike image of their god Serapis nine cubits tall, and of one entire Emeraud.  
Moreover, many are of opinion, that Berils are of the same nature that the Emeraud, or at leastwise very like: from India they come as from their native place, for seldom are they to be found elsewhere: lapidaries by their art and cunning know how to cut them into six angles, and to polish them smooth; for otherwise their lustre, which is but sad, would be dull and dead indeed, unless it were quickened and revived by the repercussion of these angles: for be they polished never so much any other way, yet have they not that lively gloss which those six faces give them. Of these Beryls' those are best esteemed which carry a sea-water green, and resemble the greenness of the sea when it is clear. Next to them are those called Chrysoberylli: these be somewhat paler, and their lustre tendeth to the colour of gold. A third kind there is approaching near to this, but that it is more pale (howsoever some do think it is no kind of Beril, but a gem by itself) and this they call Chrysoprasos. In a fourth degree are placed the Berils named Hyacinthizontes, because they incline somewhat to the jacinth. And in a fifth such as are much of a sky colour, whereupon they are named Aëroides. After them be the Beryls' Cerini, for that they seem like wax: then the Oleagini, that is to say, of an oil colour. And in the last place be the Crystalline, which are white, and come very near to crystals. All the sort of these Beryl stones have these faults, to wit, white hairy streaks or lines in them, yea and other filthy ordure; being of themselves without these imperfections apt to shed their colour, which soon fadeth. The Indians take a wonderful pleasure in long Beryls', and commend them for the only stones & gems in the world; as if they cared not to be set in gold, but chose rather to be worn without it: and in truth in that regard their manner is to bore holes through them, and then to file them up into chains and collars with hairs of elephants: howbeit when they meet with some excellent Beryls' indeed, which are come to their absolute goodness and perfection, they think it not good to pierce such, but presently they tip them with gold, that is to say, they set unto their heads certain knobs in manner of bosses which comprehend and enclose the same. And in very truth, they delight to cut their Berils into long rolls or pillastres in manner of cylindres, rather than after the manner of other gems, because their principal grace and commendation lies in their length. Some are of opinion, that the Beryl groweth naturally cornered and with many faces; and they hold those Beryls' to be richest, which being bored through along, have their white pith taken forth, for to give them a better lustre of gold put unto them; by the reverberation whereof the overmuch perspicuity of the stone may seem more corpulent and in some sort corrected. Over and above the faults already noted, subject they are also to those imperfections which be incident to the Emerauds, yea and besides to certain specks called Pterygiae. It is thought, that Beryls' be found likewise in these parts of the world, to wit, about the kingdom of Pontus. As for the Indians, after that crystal was once found out, they devised to sophisticat and falsify other gems therewith, but Beryls' especially.   

CHAP. VI  
¶ Of the precious stone Opalus, and all the sundry kinds. The faults in them, and the means to try which be good. Also diverse sorts of other gems and precious stones.  
THe stones called Opales differ little or nothing otherwhile from Beryls', and yet the same sometimes are nothing at all like them, neither is there a gem that they will give place to, unless it be the Emeraud: India is the only mother of them: lapidaries therefore & those who have written books of precious stones, have given unto them the name and glory of greatest price; but especially for the difficulty in finding them out and choosing them, which is inenarrable: for in the Opal you shall see the burning fire of the Carbuncle or Ruby, the glorious purple of the Amethyst, the green sea of the Emeraud, and all glittering together, mixed after an incredible manner. Some Opals carry such a resplendent lustre with them, that they are able to match the bravest and richest colours of painters; others represent the flaming fire of brimstone, yea and the bright blaze of burning oil. The Opal is ordinarily as big as a filbert Nu●…. And here comes to my mind an history among us as touching the Opal, worth remembrance: for there is at this day to be seen one of these Opals, for the which gem Marcus Antonius proscribed and outlawed one Nonius a Senator of Rome, the son of that Struma Nonius (at whom the stomach of Catullus the Poet did rise so much, seeing him as he did, sit in a stately chair of Ivory called Curulis) and grandfather to that Servilius Nonianus whom I myself have seen Consul. Now the said Senator when he was driven to fly upon this proscription, took no more of all the goods which he had, but only a ring wherein this Opal was set, which (as it is well known) had been valued sometime at 20000 Sesterces. But as the cruel and inordinate appetite of Antony (who for a jewel only outlawed and banished a Roman Senator) was wonderful on the one side, so the peevishness and contumacy of Nonius was as strange on the other side, who was so far in love with that gem which cost him his proscription, and rather than to part with it suffered himself to be turned out of house and home: and yet the very wild beasts are better advised than so, who are content to bite off those parts of their bodies and leave them behind for the hunters, seeing themselves in danger of death for them. In the Opal there be observed also diverse blemishes and imperfections, as well as in other stones; namely, if the colour resemble the flower of that herb which is called Heliotropium, i. Turnsole: also if it look like crystal or hail, likewise if there be a spot coming between in manner of a grain or kernel of salt: if it be rough in handling, or if there be certain small pricks or spots represented to the eyes: neither is there any precious stone that the Indians can counterfeit so well by the means of glass, as this; insomuch as hardly a man shall discern the natural Opal from the false, when they have done withal. But the only trial is by the Sun, for if a man hold an Opal betwixt his thumb and finger, against the beams of the Sun, if it be a counterfeit, he shall find those diverse colours which showed therein, to run all into one and the same transparent colour, and so to rest in the body of the stone; whereas the brightness of the true Opal eftsoons changeth, and sends forth the lustre to and fro more and less, yea and the glittering of the light shineth also upon the fingers. This gem, for the rare and incomparable beauty and grace that is in it, most Writers have called Paederos.  
There is also another kind of Opalos apart by itself, according to the opinion of some, who say it is called by the Indians Sangenon. It is said that that there be Opals in Egypt and in Arabia, like as in the kingdom also of Pontus; but such of all other bear the lowest price. In Galatia likewise, and in the Isles Thrasos and Cyprus: for albeit they have the lovely beauty of the Opalus, yet their lustre is nothing so lively and lightsome, and seldom shall you meet with any of them that is not rugged: their chief colours stand much upon brass and purple; the fresh verdure of the green Emeraud is away, which the true Opal doth participate. This is generally held, that they are more commendable which be shadowed as it were with the colour of wine, than delayed with the clearness of water.  
Thus far forth have I written of gems and precious stones which be esteemed principal and most rich, according to the decree generally set down and pronounced by our nice and costly dames: for we may conclude upon this point more certainly, going by their sentence, than grounding upon the judgement of men: for men (kings especially and great men) make the price of each gem according to their several fancies. Claudius' Caesar the Emperor made no reckoning of any but the Emeraud and the Sardonyx, and these ordinarily he wore upon his fingers: but Scipio Africanus (as saith Demostratus) took a liking to the Sardonyx before him, and was the first Roman that used it; and ever since, this gem hath been in great request at Rome: in regard of which credit, I will range it next to the Opal. In old time the Sardonyx, as may appear by the very name, was taken for the precious stone which seemed to be a 
* Sarda.  Cornalline upon white, that is to say, as if the ground under a man's nail were flesh, and both together transparent and clear: and in very truth, the Sardonyx of India is such, according to Ismentas, Demostratus, Zenathemis, and Sotacus. As for these two last named, they verily do name all the rest that are not clear and show not through them, Blind Sardonyches, such as the Arabian be; and these have carried away the name of Onyx, without any mention or appearance at all of the Sarda or Cornalline: and these stones have begun of late to be known and distinguished by their sundry colours; for some of them have their ground black or much upon azure and the nail of a man's hand: for it hath been generally thought and believed, that such hath a tincture of white, and yet not without a show of purple, as if the said white inclined to a vermilion or Amethyst. Zenathemis writeth, that these stones were not set by among the Indians; notwithstanding otherwise they were so large and big, as thereof they made ordinarily sword handles and dagger hafts: and no marvel, for certain it is, that in those parts land floods coming down with a stream from the hills, have discovered such and brought them to light. He saith also, that they were at the beginning highly accepted of in those parts; for that there is not in manner a stone engraven, that will imprint the seal upon wax cleanly without plucking the wax away, but it: and through our persuasions, the Indians also grew into a good conceit of them, and took pleasure in wearing the same: and verily, the common people of India make holes through them, and so wear them enfiled as carkans and collars about their necks only. And hereupon it cometh, that those are taken to be Indian Sardonyches or Cornallines which be thus bored through. As for the Arabic, excellent they are thought to be which are environed with a white circle, and the same very bright and most slender: neither doth this circle shine in the concavity or in the fall of the gem, but glittereth only in the very bosses; and besides, the very ground thereof is most black. True it is, that the ground of these Sardoins is found in the Indian stones to resemble wax or horn, yea within the white circle, in so much as there is a resemblace in some some sort of a rainbow, by means of certain cloudy vapours seeming to proceed from them: and verily the superficial face of this stone is redder than the shells of Lobsters. As touching those that be in colour like to honey or lees (for this is taken to be an imperfection and fault in Cornallies) they be all rejected; likewise if the white circle that girdeth it about spread and do not gather round and compact together: semblably, it is counted a great blemish in this gem, if it have a vein of any other colour (but that which is natural) growing out of square: for the nature of this stone is such, like as of all things else, not to abide any strange thing to disturb the seat thereof. There be also Armeniacke Cornallines, which in all respects else are to be liked, but for the pale circle that claspeth them.  
By occasion of this stone Sardonyx, I am put in mind for the names sake, to write of the gem Onyx also: for notwithstanding there be a stone so called in Carmania (which is the Cassidoin) yet there goeth also a gem under that name. Sudines saith, that the precious stone Onyx hath a white in it resembling the nail of a man's finger: it hath likewise (quoth he) the colour of a Chrysolith, otherwise called a Topase, of a Cornalline also, and a jasper. Zenathemis affirmeth, that the Indian Onyx is of diverse and sundry colours; to wit, of a fiery red, a black, a 
* Whereof haply they, be called Cornallines.  horn grey; having also otherwhiles certain white strikes or veins in fashion of eyes compassing it about; and in some of them you shall see white streaks or veins likewise to go cross and by as between them. Sotacus maketh mention moreover of an Arabian Onyx, but it differeth from others (saith he) in this respect, That the Indian Onyx hath certain sparks in it, and the same environed and compassed about with white circles either single or many fold, far otherwise than the Indian Sardonyx; for in the former, the white seemed to be pointed pricks, but in these they be complete circles. As for the Arabian Onyches, there be found of them black, with white circles. Satyrus reporteth furthermore, that the Indian Onyx is fleshy; that in one part it resembleth a Ruby otherwise called a Carbuncle, in another a Chrysolith, and an Amethyst, yet he maketh no account of such: but the true Onyx indeed (quoth he) hath very many veins, and those of sundry colours; garnished also it is with circles as white as milk: and albeit the colours of the veins be inexplicable as a man casteth his eye upon them severally, yet meeting as it were all in one, they make a good consort and yield a lustre most pleasing to the sight. Now that I have treated of the Onyx, I must not defer to say somewhat also of the nature of Sarda, which maketh the other half of the stone Sardonyx, and so by that means (as it were by the way) to discourse of those gems that are of an ardent and fiery colour.   

CHAP. VII.  
¶ Of Carbuncles or Rubies, and their sundry kinds: of their defaults and imperfections: of the means to try them. Of other precious stones resembling the fire.  
AMong these red gems, the Rubies otherwise called Carbuncles, challenge the principal place, and are esteemed richest: they have their name in Greek of the 
* For the Greeks call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  likeness unto fire, and yet fire hath no power of them, which is the reason that some call them Apyroti. As touching their kinds: there be Rubies of India, and Rubies of the Garamants, which carry the name also of Carchedonij, i Carthaginian, in regard of excellency, by reason of the wealth and puissance of the city Carthage the Great. In this rank, some do place the Ethyopian Rubies and the Alexandrian, which are found indeed among the cliffs of the hill Orthosia, but trimmed & brought to their perfection by the 
* These are called yet by Lapidaries, Alabandines, or Almandines.  Alabandians. Moreover, in all sorts of Rubies, those are taken for the male which show a quick red more firelike than the rest; and chose female, such as shine not so bright but after a faint manner. In the male it is observed, that some seem to flame more clear and pure, others are darker and blacker: there be again that shine brighter than the rest, yea, and in the sun give a more ardent and burning lustre: but the best simply be those which are called Amethystizontes, that is to say, that in the end of their fire resemble the blue violet colour of the Amethyst. The next in goodness to them, are those which they call Syrtitae; and such do glitter and shine of their own nature: by reason whereof, they are discovered soon wheresoever they lie, by the reverberation of the Sunbeams. As touching the Indian Rubies, Satyrus saith, they are not found clear, but for the most part foul; howbeit, after they be scoured, their brightness is most fiery. He affirmeth moreover, that the Ethyopian Rubies are greasy and shine not out, but seem to have a fire burning within as if it were enfolded in some thing about it. Callistratus holdeth opinion, that if a Carbuncle or Ruby be laid upon a thing, it ought to yield certain white clouds, in the edges and extremities of the glittering that it makes; but if it be held up or hung in the air, it flameth & burneth out fire red: and hereupon it is, that most men have called it the white Carbuncle; like as they have named those Indian Rubies 
* As one would say, more like some ordinary stone than a p●…ous gem.  Lithizontes, which shine more faintly & with a brownish or duskish flame. As for the Carchedonian Rubies, Callistratus saith, they be far less than others; whereas of the Indians some are so big, that being made hollow they will contain the measure of one sextar. Archelaus writes, that the Carchedonian rubies be blacker than others to see too; but if they be quickened as it were with fire or Sun, or be held bowing forward, they are more ardent and fiery than any other: the same in a shady house, seem purple; in the open air, flaming; against the rays of the Sun, sparkling: he avoucheth moreover, that the fiery heat thereof is so actual, that if a man seal with them, though it be in a shadowy and cool place, they will melt the very wax that is stamped therewith. Many authors have written, that the Indian Rubies be whiter than the Carchedonian; and contrary to the nature of the Carchedonian, if they be bended forward, they lose much of their vivacity, and be dimmer and more dull by that means: also, that in the Carchedonian Rubies which be male, there are seen certain rays as it were of stars twinkling within; whereas the female chose, sparkle all their fire without-forth: that the Alabandines be more dark and blackish than others, and withal rough in hand. It is said moreover, that there be certain stones growing in Thracia, of the same colour that Rubies, and which will not be chafed and made hot in the fire. Theophrastus writeth, that there be Rubies found about Orchomenus in the country of Arcady, as also in the Isle Chios: and as for the Orchomenian, they be of a blacker kind, and serve to make mirroirs of. The Troezenian Rubies (by his saying) are of diverse colours and spotted with white specks coming in among: and the Corinthian Rubies be more pale and whiter than the rest. Bocchus writeth, that there be brought Rubies from Marsils and Lisbon in Portugal; but with much ado and great difficulty they are found, by reason of the clay wherein they be inlapped, in certain deserts and forests burnt with the Sun. In sum, there is not a harder thing than to discern these sundry kinds of Rubies one from another; they are so easy to be counterfeited and falsified by the art and skill of lapidaries & goldsmiths, who have a cast to lay some foil under, to make them for to shine and glitter like fire. Men say, that the Aethyopians have a device to steep their duskish and dark Rubies in vinegar; for in 14 days they will be pure and glister, yea, and continue so 14 months after. There is a way to counterfeit Rubies with false glass stones, which they will make seem Rubies as like as is possible; but the grinding upon a mill soon discovereth the fraud, like as it doth in any other artificial and sophisticat gems whatsoever; for their matter is more soft and brittle withal than the fine and pure stones indeed: also the false Rubies are detected by the hardness of the powder that is fetched from them, & the weight; for these glass Rubies be far lighter: and otherwhiles a man shall see in these falsified Rubies certain little risings in manner of blisters or bladders, which shine like silver. Moreover, there is found in Thesprotia a certain mineral Ruby called Anthracitis, resembling coals of fire: but whereas some authors have written, that such grow in Liguria, I take it to be a mere untruth, unless haply in times past such might be found there. It is said also, that there be of these kind of Rubies, which are compassed about with a white vein, and their colour is fiery as well as of the rest beforenamed: but this peculiar property they have by themselves, That being cast into the fire, they seem dead and do lose their lustre: chose, if they be well sprinkled and drenched with water, they seem to glow, yea and to flame out again.  
There is a stone much like to this, called Sandastros, which some name Garamantites, growing among the Indians in a place likewise so named. It is engendered also in that part of Arabia which regardeth the South Sun. The chief grace and commendation of Sandastros', is to be clear, and to have certain drops as it were of gold like stars shining within, that is to say, always in the body of the stone, and never in the coat or out side: in regard of which starlike specks, there is attributed some religious matter to these stones, for that they represent in some sort to them that behold them, the seven stars called Hyadeses, both in number and also in order and manner of disposition: which is the reason, that the wise men of Assyria named Chaldaei, do observe them with much devotion. Moreover, these Sandastres are distinguished by the ●…ex, for the male seem to have a more sad and deep colour, and by the reverberation of their fire within give a tincture to those things that they touch or lie near to: and the Indian verily of this kind are said to dim the eyesight. As for the female Sandastres, they carry not such an ardent show of fire, but are more pleasant to the eye, as being attractive rather than burning. Some writers there be, who prefer the Arabian Sandastres before the Indian, saying that the Arabian are like to the Chrysolithes' that be somewhat smoky. As for Ismenias, he affirmeth that the Sandastres are so tender that they cannot be polished: in a great error therefore be they who call this stone Sandaresos: but all authors herein accord, That the more stars do make appearance in them, so much better is the price. Furthermore, this is to be noted, that the nearness in name, otherwhiles is the cause of error; as we may see by Sandaser, which Nicander called Sandaserion, others Sandaseron: and in truth, this Sandaser some take to be Sandaster; and the Sandaster indeed, Sandaresos; which is found likewise amongst the Indians, bearing the name of the place where it groweth: in colour it resembleth an apple, or else green oil: and in truth, no account is there made of it.  
As touching Lychnites, so called for the resemblance that it hath to the blaze of a candle lighted, which giveth a singular grace to it, and maketh it very rich, it may be ranged well among these fiery and ardent stones: found this is about Orthosia and throughout all Caria and the places adjoining; but the most excellent come from the Indians, which some have thought and said to be the milder kind of Carbuncle or Ruby balais. In a second degree of worth and account unto this Lychnites, is jonis, so called of the March violet which in colour it doth very much resemble.  
Over and besides, I find other sorts of Rubies different from those above named; for some of them hold of the fresh and glorious purple of Lac, others stand as much upon the Scarlet or Crimson: which being chauf in the sun, or otherwise set in a heat by rubbing with the fingers, will draw to them chaff, straws, shreads, and leaves of paper. The common Grenat also of Carchedon or Carthage, is said to do as much, although it be inferior in price to the former. These Grenats are found upon the hills amongst the Nasamons', and as the inhabitants are of opinion, are engendered by means of a certain divine dew or heavenly show re: found they are twinkling against the moonlight, and especially when she is in the full. In times past, all the traffic of the Grenats was at Carthage, whereupon they took the name of Carchedon. But Archelaus saith, that there be of them in Egypt also about the city Thebes; howbeit, such are brittle, full of veins, and like to a coal going out and ready to die. I find, that drinking cups have been made of this stone, as also of the former, called Lychnites. Generally, all rubies be very hard for to be cut; and this ill quality they have, That they never do seal clean, but ordinarily pluck some of the wax away with the signet: chose, the Cornalline or Sarda, signeth very fair without any of the wax sticking to it: this Sarda giveth part of the name to the Sardonyx: the gem itself is very common, found first about 
* A city, whereupon it took the name, and not of Sardinia the Isle, as some think.  Sardis; but in truth, the principal is that which cometh from about Babylonia, out of certain quarries of stone, where it was found sticking within another stone in manner of the heart. After this manner, it is said, that the Persians had sometime mineral Cornallines, but the mine now doth fade: howbeit, there be of them in many other places besides, to wit, in Paros and Assos. The Indians send unto us three several kinds, to wit, the red, the fatty (called thereupon Demium) & the third which ordinarily have a ground of siluer-foil laid under them to give a lustre. The Indian Sardes or Cornallines are transparent and carry a through light with them: the Arabian be more thick: there be found of them also about Egypt, but they have commonly a ground of gold-foile. These gems likewise are distinguished by the sex, for the male have a more bright and orient lustre; the female are not so resplendent, but shine as it were through a gross & fatty matter. In old time, there was not a precious stone in greater request, than the Cornallin: & in truth, Menander & Philemon have named this stone in their 
* 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Menander in Pedio: speaking of the Emeraud and Cornalline.  Comedies, for a brave and proud gem: neither can we find a precious stone that maintaineth the lustre longer than it, against any humour wherein it is drenched; and yet oil is more contrary to it than any other liquor. To conclude, those that be of the colour of honey, aye rejected for nought; howbeit, if they resemble the colour of earthen pots, they be worse than those.   

CHAP. VIII.  
¶ Of the 
* Some take it for our Chrysolith.  Topaz, and the sundry kinds of it. Of 
* It is thought to be our Turquois.  Callais: and of other green precious stones not transparent.  
THe Topaz or Chrysolith, hath a singular green colour by itself, for which it is esteemed very rich; and when it was first found, it surpassed all others in price: they were discovered first in an Isle of Arabia called Chiris, wherein certain rovers (Troglodytes) being newly landed, after they had been driven thither by tempest and urged with famine, began to feed upon herbs and dig for roots, and by that means met with the Topaz stone: This is the opinion of Archelaus. But K. juba reporteth, that there is an Island within the red sea called Topazas, distant from the continent 300 stadia, the which is oftentimes so misty, that sailors have much ado to find it, whereupon it took that name: for in the Troglodytes language (saith he) Topazin is as much to say, as to search or seek for a thing. It is said, that the first that took a liking unto the stone, was queen Berenice the mother of Ptolemy the second, and that by the means of Philemon (lieutenant general to her son in those countries) who presented one of them to the said queen. Of which Chrysolit, Ptolomaeus Philadelphus K. of Egypt, caused the statue of his wife Arsinoë to be made, 4 cubits long; and in the honour of the said queen his wife, dedicated it in a chapel named the Golden temple. The modern writers do report, that there be found of these Chrysolites about Alabastrum a town in Thebais, a province in high Egypt; and two kinds they make thereof, to wit, Prasoides, and Chrysopteros: which later cometh near to that golden Berill called Chrysoprasson, for that the colour thereof resembleth fully the juice of Porret; and of all precious stones it is the largest: this property it hath above all other gems, That only it comes under the file to be polished for noble men; whereas all other be scoured by the grindstones coming out of Naxos. This stone will wear with usage.  
This stone in regard of colour may be accompanied with the Turquois called Gallais, for a certain green it hath inclining to yellow. It is found beyond the farthest parts of India among the inhabitants of the mountain Caucasus, to wit, the Phicarians and Asdates; they grow unto a very great bigness, but the same is fistulous and full of filth. The purest and richest of this kind be those of Carmania. But in both countries they be found in icy cliffs hardly accessible, where you shall see them bearing out after the manner of bosses like unto eyes: they stick to those crags & rocks so lightly, that a man would say that saw them, how they grew not naturally out of the rock, but were only set too by man's hand. And for that the place where they do grow, is so steep that a horseman is not able to ride up to them, and because the people of that country be loath to climb so high with their feet, being otherwise acquainted ordinarily to the horseback, besides, in regard of the danger in venturing to climb for them, therefore they reach them a far off with slings, and so drive them down, with all the hard moss about them: and in very deed, a commodity this is of great revenue, & besides, the rich men know not the like jewel to wear about their necks. By a collar or chain of these Turquoises, men are judged wealthy more or less: and this is the glory that they take from their child hood, to be able to say, that thus many Turquoises they have pulled and cast down by that manner of slinging. And yet in the practice of this feat, all sped not alike; for some you shall have to throw down many fair Turquoises at the first fling; and many for it again who weary their arms and course after them, & yet cannot get one Turquois. This (I say) is the manner of chase or hunting Torquoises: and when they be gotten, they must come into the lapidaries hands to be cut and form to what fashion you will: and in truth they be otherwise brittle and easy to be wrought upon. The best Turquois is that which approacheth nearest to the grass green of an Emeraud, howbeit, all the grace that they have, seems to come from outward help: being set in gold, they look most beautiful, neither is there a precious stone that becometh gold better. The fairer that a Turquoise is, the sooner looseth it the colour by oil, ointment, or wine: chose, the base that they be, the better do they hold their own and maintain their lustre. Neither shall you meet with any precious stone more easy to be falsified and counterfeited with glass, than a Turquoise. Lastly, some writers affirm, That they be found in Arabia, within the nest of certain birds called Melacoryphi, which is as much to say as blacke-cops.  
As touching green stones, there be many more kinds: but of the base sort we reckon one of a Porret colour, which we call Prasius, and the first kind of it is all green; whereas the second hath upon the green, certain red spots like blood, which cause it to seem unpleasant to the eye, and rough in hand: the third is green, but yet parted with three white strikes.  
The stone Chrysoprasius, i. the sea water or Horehound green, is preferred before the other: in some sort it resembleth the green juice of a Leek, but it declineth somewhat from the Topaz, as if it were between it and gold. Some of these are so great and big, that there be drinking cups made thereof, after the fashion of boats: but pilasters or round staffs in manner of cylindres or rolls, are very quickly framed of such stones. These be found among the Indians: like as another stone, which is called 
* Thought to be the Almain Chrysolit.  Nilios: A weak lustre it hath, and will not long continue, for look but a while wistly upon it, you shall perceive it soon to fade. Sudines saith, That there be of them found in Syverus, a river that passeth through the country of Attica: in colour it resembleth a smoky Topaz, or otherwhiles that of a honey colour. K. juba reporteth, That it is bred in Aethyopia, and namely about the banks and sides of a river which we call Nilus, whereupon it cometh to be named Nilios.  
There is a stone called Molochites, for that the green colour which it hath, cometh near unto a Mallow, and is more dim than the rest whereof I have spoken. Commended it is highly in signets to seal fair: and besides it is supposed to be by a natural virtue that it hath, a countercharme to preserve little babes and infants from all witchcrafts and sorceries.  
A kind of jasper likewise there is of a green colour, and the same oftentimes is transparent: and although there be many other stones go beyond it in richesse, yet it retaineth still the ancient glory and honour that it had. A gem it is, common to many other countries: India yieldeth it unto us like to an Emeraud. That of Cyprus is very hard, and of a greyish fatty colour, between white and green. The Persians send us a jasper like unto the sky or air, and thereupon it is called Aërizusa: and such a one is that which cometh from the Caspian hills. The jasper about the river Thermodoon is blue as Azure. In Phrygia you shall have it purple: in Cappadocia partly purple and partly blue, but no kind of lustre hath it at all. Out of Amises, a city in Pontus, we have jaspers' brought, much like to the Indian: and the jasper of Chalcedon is muddy and troubled. But it were better to set down their degrees in goodness, rather than to stand upon the countries from whence they are transported. The best jasper than is that esteemed which standeth much upon purple or Lac: the second is incarnate, or of a rose colour: the third resembleth the Emeraud in greenness. To every one of these several kinds, the greeks have imposed significant names. And in a fourth place the Greeks have ranged another called 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Borea, like to the morning sky in the time of Autumn; and this may well be called Aerizusa. There is a jasper in colour like to the Sarda, i. the Cornalline, as also resembling much the violets: there be as many more sorts behind, which I have not touched, but subject they be all to blemishes, as namely being blue or like to Crystal or * watery fleam. Last of all, we have a jasper 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which Pliny inconsiderately hath turned Myxus.  called Terebinthizusa by the greeks, but as I take it very unproperly, as if it were compounded of many gems of one and the same kind; and therefore the better sort of such are enclosed within a circle of gold, yet so as they be open both above and beneath, neither is any thing but the edges only compassed with gold. The faults or imperfections of the jasper be these, If the lustre endure not long, notwithstanding it glitter a far off; also if it show a spot like unto a grain of salt; besides all other which I have already named in the rest. Moreover, jaspers' may be falsified by the means of glass: and this is soon detected, namely, when they cast a reverberation of their lustre outwardly, and hold it not within. To conclude with the stones called Sphragides, they are not much unlike to the jaspers'. And this gift they have above all the rest, that they make the best signets, and seal fairest.   

CHAP. IX.  
¶ Sundry kinds of jaspers'.  
OF diverse sorts of jaspers', all the East part (by report) are most affected to that which is like the Emeraud, and they carry it ordinarily about them as a countercharme. The same if it be compassed round about with one white cross line in the midst, is called Grammatias; if with many, Polygrammos. And here by the way I can hold no longer, but my mind serves me very well to challenge the Magicians, who have given it out, That this stone is very good for those to have about them who are to make some public speech or solemn Oration to the people. Moreover, we have a jasper called Onycho▪ puncta & jasponyx, which seemeth to enclose a cloud within it, & in some sort to resemble the snow. This jasper is fashioned like to a Star, and beset with diverse reddish points: a man that saw it, would say it were a kind of Megarian salt. There is besides a jasper which seemeth as if it were infected with smoke, and this is called Capnias. Concerning the bigness of the jasper, I have seen one of them nine inches long, which served for to represent the visage of Nero the Emperor, standing ready armed with a cuirace.  
As touching the precious stone Cyanos, I must speak of it apart, notwithstanding I have of late mentioned and applied it to one of the names of the jasper, to wit, that with the blue colour. The best Cyanos is that of Scythia; the next cometh from Cypros: and in the last place we are to reckon the Egyptian. This stone is very apt to be counterfeited, and especially by tincture: ihe invention whereof is ascribed to a king of Egypt, who was highly honoured for being the first that gave a colour to it. Distinguished these stones also are by the sex, for there be of them both male and also female. Otherwhiles you shall perceive a certain powder in them as it were of gold, and yet not like to that of Saphires: for the Saphire also glittereth with marks and pricks of gold. Saphires are likewise sometime blue: mixed also with purple, although that be very seldom: the best are among the Medes, yet in no place be they transparent. Moreover, they are untoward for to be cut and engraven, by reason that the lapidary shall meet with certain hard knots of Crystal coming here and there between. The blewest are thought to be the male.  
Next after these, I am to range those stones that be of a purple colour, and such as decline somewhat from them, and yet seem to depend of them: of which, I must place in the first rank as principal, the Amethysts of India: and of them there be found in a part of Arabia, which bordereth upon Syria, and is called Petraea▪ also in Armenia the less, in Egypt, and in France: but the foulest and of most base account, be those of Thasos & Cyprus. The reason of the name Amethyst, is generally thought to be this, that notwithstanding it approach very near to the colour of wine, yet before it throughly taste thereof, it turneth into a March Violet colour: and that purple lustre which it hath, is not altogether fiery, but declineth in the end to the colour of wine. There is not one of these Amethysts, but it is transparent with a violet colour. Easie they are all to be cut and engraven. And as for the Indian Amethysts, they have the full and rich colour of the Phoenicean purple die; and in truth, the dyer's wish that they may but give a tincture answerable to it. Verily this purple colour is pleasing to the eye, neither doth it strike or pierce the sight so forcible as the Rubies do. In a second rank are to be ranged the Amethysts inclining to the jacincts; the colour of which stone the Indians call Sacon, like as the gem itself Sacodian: Now if the colour be more weak and feeble, they call it Sapinos: and this Amethyst in a third degree is named Paranites in the marches of Arabia, which name it taketh of the people. The fourth kind resembleth the colour of wine. The fifth declines near to Crystal, save only that toward the bottom thereof, it standeth of a certain whitish purple: but this is nothing esteemed, for the excellent Amethyst indeed being held up in the air, aught to shine in manner of a Ruby, and to carry a certain purple lustre, mildly participating of the incarnate rose colour: Such Amethysts as these some choose rather to call Paederotes, like as a kind of Opal; others, Anterotes: many give them the name of Venus' gems, for the great grace that they have, & decent loveliness which they seem to show both in fashion and colour, especially without-forth. The Magicians, as vain herein as in all other things, seem to bear us in hand that they have a special virtue to withstand drunkenness, whereupon they should be called Amethysts: neither stay they so, but tell us, that if the name of the Moon and the Sun be engraven in them and so worn about the neck hanging, either with the hairs of a Cynocephalus head, or else swallows feathers, they are a sovereign remedy against charms and sorceries that be practised, with poisoning. Nay they would make us believe that there is a way to use them, which will cause men to be gracious with princes who have any negotiation with them, and that by the means thereof they shall find easy access to their presence, and favour in their eyes. Also, by their saying, they are of force to avert hail and such like distemperature of the weather, yea, and to turn away Locusts, so there be a charm in manner of a prayer said withal, the form whereof they also do prescribe & show: and no marvel; for they have promised the like of Emerauds, if there were inchased in them the form either of Aegle, or the flies named Beetils. In setting down which toys and vanities, they show well enough in what contempt they have mankind, and how they are disposed to mock the world.  
It followeth now by good order to speak of the jacinths, which, albeit they differ much from Amethysts in some respect, yet in lustre they approach very near: and this is only the difference between them, that the brave violet colour, which in the Amethyst is full and rich, in the jacint is delayed and weaker. The jacint also at the first sight is pleasant and acceptable, but the lovely beauty thereof vanisheth away before it have given a man enough. And so far is it off from contenting the eye fully and satisfying the pleasure thereof, that it fades sooner than the dainty flour of that name, i. Hyacinthus, so quickly doth the lustre pass away, in manner before it come to the eye. Aethyopia furnisheth us with jacinths & Chrysolithes' both, which are transparent and carry the colour of gold: howbeit those of India be preferred before them; they of Bactriana likewise, if they be not spotted and flecked with diverse colours. The worst of all others, be the Arabian: for they be not only skewed in colour, but also foul and troubled: and look what radiant lustre they have, interrupted it is with a cloud of spots: and if any chance to be clear otherwise, yet a man that looketh on them, would say they were full of their own dust. The best are those, which being laid to gold, cause it to look whitish in manner of silver, in comparison to them. Such as be clear and transparent, Goldsmiths use to set within a hoop of gold, so as they may be seen both beneath and above. The rest had need of a ground of Latton foil to give them a lustre: howbeit, now adays those that are not skilful lapidaries have taken up a custom to call some jacints Chryselectri, which incline to the colour of a base gold called Electrum; the which in a morning are more beautiful and glorious to the eye, than all the day after. Those jacinths that come from Pontus, are known by their lightness: some of them be hard and of an Orange red; others be soft and foul. Bocchus mine author reports, That they be found in Spain also, in that place where he saith they sink pits for to levelly water, and out of which the peasants do take forth crystal. He affirmeth also, That he hath seen a 
* or Citrine jacinth.  Chrysolith of twelve pound weight. Moreover, there be certain jacinths which have a white vein coming between, and those are called Leucochry si. And of this kind some be named Capniae, because they be smoky. You shall find of them like unto glass beads, and yet of a shining yellow in manner of Saffron. And verily false jacinths there be counterfeited by glass so artificially, that a man shall hardly discern them by the eye: howbeit handle and feel them, you shall soon find the deceit; for the fine jacints indeed are colder naturally than those that be counterfeit. Among these jacints, I may range well enough those stones which are called Melichrysi, which show as if clear honey shone through gold. These we have from India: but of all other they are most subject to injury and will soon break. The same country yieldeth also a gem called Xystion, whereof there is such plenty, that the very common people doweare them.  
If we should speak of white stones, the principal of them all is the gem named Paederos; And yet considering that under this name there pass other 
* Of which name there is Opalus & the Amethyst.  fair & beautiful stones (such a prerogative hath the word to signify some excellency of loveliness) there may be question made, how it can be properly used for one gem, or one colour; yet surely there is a kind of precious stone by itself called Paederos, and the same worth the looking on; and there seem to meet together a sky colour, and the same in his manner greenish upon a clear and transparent Crystal: accompanied these be with a purple and a certain yellow and bright gold colour of Muskadel, and the same is always the last colour that appeareth outwardly and giveth the lustre: and yet a man that beheld this stone, would say that the head thereof were crowned with a chaplet of purple: and as it appeareth to have these colours confounded all together, so it seemeth as if every one had a several lustre by itself. A more pure and clearer gem there is not again: comfortable to the head & pleasing to the eye. The best simply of this kind we have from the Indians, who call it Argenon. In a second degree to it is that of Egypt, where it is called Senites. Of a third sort there be in Arabia, but those are rough. Those of Nato lia and the kingdom of Pontus, are not so radiant and quick as the others: and yet from Galatia, Thracia, and Cyprus, we have such as be more feeble than they. If you would know what faults be incident to these Paederotes particularly: they carry otherwhiles a languishing lustre; troubled they be with unnatural colours; and generally subject they are to all the defects and imperfections of others.  
In the second place of white gems, is 
* Gira sole.  Asteria to be counted: a wonderful property it hath in Nature, for which it deserves to be chief; for that it keepeth enclosed within a certain light in manner of the apple in the eye: which according as a man doth hold or turn, he shall see how it will send and transfuse it from the own place; one would think that it walked within and shifted from place to place. And the same, if it be opposed against the beams of the Sun, casteth forth bright and white rays of the own, in manner of a star, whereupon it took the name Asterias: and very hard it is to be engraven. Those which come out of India be preferred before them of Carmania.  
In like manner a white precious stone there is called Astrios, approaching near to Crystal: this is engendered among the Indians and along the coasts of Pallene: From the very centre within, there shineth a kind of star in manner of a full Moon in the height of her brightness. Some give this reason of the name, that being held against any stars, it receiveth from them a light and sendeth the same from it again in manner of beams. And they hold that the best be in Carmania, and there is not another gem again less subject to blemishes and imperfections than it. As also that a worse kind thereof is called Ceraunias: and the worst of all other resembleth the blaze or flame of lamps and candles.  
As touching Astroites, many make great account of it: and such as have written more diligently thereof, do report, That Zoroastres hath highly commended it and told wonders thereof in art Magic.  
Sudines speaketh of another gem called Astrobolos, and saith it is like unto a fish eye, and casteth forth white glittering rays against the Sun.  
Among white precious stones may be reckoned that which they call Ceraunia, which is apt to receive light and lustre both from Sun and Moon and other stars. Itself looketh like Crystal clear, howbeit, the lustre that cometh from it seemeth to be of a blue Azure colour: and Carmania is the native place thereof. Zenathemis confesseth, That it is a white gem, and hath within a starlike fire, which seemeth to run too and fro and change place, according as a man turneth it. He affirmeth also, that the foresaid Cerauniae will become dull and duskish; which if they be soaked for certain days together in vinegar and sal-nitre, will recovet their light and conceive a new fire in manner of a star, which will continue for so many months as they lay days infused, & after that lose their lustre again. Sotacus hath set down two kinds more of Ceraunia, to wit, the black and the red, saying, that they resemble halberds or axe heads. And by his saying, the black, such especially as be round withal, are endued with this virtue, that by the means of them cities may be forced, and whole navies at sea discomfited; and these (forsooth) he called Betuli, whereas the long ones be properly named Cerauniae.  
It is said there is one more Ceraunia yet, but very geason it is, and hard to be found, which the Parthian Magitions set much store by, and they only can find it, for that it is no where to be had but in a place which hath been shot with a thunderbolt.  
Next after the Ceraunia, there is a stone named Iris: digged out of the ground it is in a certain Isle of the red sea, distant from the city Berenice 60 miles. For the most part it resembleth Crystal; which is the reason that some have termed it the root of Crystal. But the cause why they call it Iris is, That if the beams of the Sun strike upon it directly within house, it sendeth from it against the walls that be near, the very resemblance of a rainbow both in form and colour, and eftsoons it will change the same in much variety, to the great admiration of the beholders. For certain it is known, that six angles it hath in manner of Crystal; but they say that some of them have their sides rugged, and the same unequally angled, which if they be laid abroad against the Sun in the open air, do scatter the beams of the Sun that light upon them to & fro; also that others do yield a brightness from themselves, and thereby illuminat all that is about them. As for the diverse colours which they cast forth, it never happeneth but in a dark or shadowy place: whereby a man may know, that the variety of colours is not in the stone Iris, but comes by the reverberation of the walls. The best Iris is that which represents the greatest circles upon the wall, and those which be likest to rainbows indeed. There is another gem called Iris, like to this in all respects, but that it is exceeding hard. Horus saith, that if it be calcined and pulue●…ised, it is a singular remedy against the biting of Ichneumones: also, that naturally it is to be found in Persis.  
Much like in form and shape to Iris, but not of the same effect, is there another stone called Zeros: a man that sees it would take it to be a crystal, with a black strake parting it overthwart. Thus having laid abroad the precious stones & jewels which are distinguished by sundry kinds of principal colours, I will proceed to the rest, and discourse of them alphabetically.   

CHAP. X.  
¶ Of certain gems digested in order according to the Alphabet.  
THe Agate was in old time of great estimation, but now it is in no request. Found it was first 
A  in Sicily near to a river called likewise Achates, but afterwards in many other places. It exceeds in bigness, and is full of variety in colours, whereby it hath gotten many names; for called it is Phassachates, Cerachates, Sardachates, Haemachates, Leucachates, and Dendrachates, as if the veins thereof resembled a little tree. As touching the Agath, called Antachates, as it burneth you shall have it to smell like unto Myrrh. Also there is an Agath of a reddish colour resembling coral, and thereupon called Coralloachates: and the same is beset with certain spots or drops of gold in manner of the Saphyr: of which kind there is passing great plenty in Candy, where they call it the holy or sacred Agate; for people are persuaded that it availeth much against the sting of venomous spiders and scorpions: which property I could very well believe to be in the Sicilian Agaths, for that so soon as Scorpions come within the air and breath of the said province of Sicily, as venomous as they be otherwise, they die thereupon. The agates likewise found among the Indians have the same operation, and besides do represent many other miracles; for you shall find imprinted naturally in them the form and proportion of rivers, woods, and labouring horses: a man shall see in them coaches and little Chariots or horselitters, together with the furniture and ornaments belonging to horses. As for physicians; they make their grinding stones thereof for fine powders. And it is holden for a truth, that only to behold and look upon an Agath, is very comfortable for the eyes. If they be but held in the mouth, they quench and allay thirst. The Phrygian agates have no part of green in them. Those that be found about Thebes in Egypt are without red and white veins: howbeit, these also be effectual against scorpions. Of the same credit likewise are the Cyprian agates. Some hold opinion, that the singular grace and commendation of an Agate, is to be clear and transparent like glass. There be found of them in Thrace, & about the mountain Oeta, in the hill Parnassus, in Lesbos and Messene, and such have flowers imprinted in them like those which grow in the highways and paths by the fields: also in the Island of Rhodes. But the Magicians observe diverse other sorts; and as for those that be like unto a Lion's skin, they have the name to be powerful against scorpions. In Persia they are persuaded, That a perfume of such Agaths turneth away tempests and all extraordinary impressions of the air, as also stayeth the violent stream and rage of rivers. But to know which be proper for this purpose, they use to cast them into a cauldron of seething water; for if they cool the same, it is an argument they be right. but to be sure that they may do good, they must be worn tied to the hairs of a Lion's mane: for as touching those Agates which seem to have the print of an Hyaenes skin, the Magitions cannot abide them, as causing discord in an house. But they hold, That the Agath of one simple colour causeth those wrestlers to be invincible who have it about them. And a proof hereof they take by seething it in a pot full of oil, with diverse painters colours; for within one two hours after it hath sivered and boiled therein, it will bring them all to one entire colour of vermilion. Thus much of Achates or the Agath. The stone which is named Acopis resembleth Sal-Nitre: hollow and light it is in manner of the pumish stone, howbeit spotted with golden spots or drops in manner of stars. Seeth this gently in oil, and therewith anoint the body, it riddeth away all weariness and lassitudes, if we may believe the Magitions. The stone Alabastrites is found about Alabastrum a city in Egypt, and Damascus in Syria, white of colour it is, and intermeddled with sundry colours. This being calcined with Salgem and reduced into powder, is said to correct a stinking breath and strong savour of the teeth. In the gesiers of cocks there be found certain stones, called thereupon Alectoriae, which in show resemble Crystal, and be as big as beans. Milo that great Wrestler of Crotone used to carry this stone about him, whereby he was invincible in all the feats of strength or activity that he tried, as Magitions would seem to persuade us. Androdamas is a stone of a bright colour like silver, and in manner of a Diamant, square, and always growing in a table Lozenge-wise. The Magitions suppose, that it took that name of repressing the anger and furious violence of men. As touching Argyrodamas, whether it be the same or another stone, Authors have not resolved. Antipathes is a stone all black, and nothing at all transparent. You shall find whether it be a true stone or no by seething it in milk, for no sooner is it put in, but it causeth the milk to look like Myrrh. The Magitions would have us to think, That it is good against Witchcraft and eyebiting especially. Arabica is passing like unto Ivory, and for Ivory might it go, but that it is so hard, which bewrayeth it to be a stone. It is thought, that as many as have it about them shall find ease of the pain of the sinews. The stone Aromatites is thought principally to grow in Arabia, and yet it is found in Egypt about Pyrae: but wheresoever it is to be had, a hard stone it is, in colour and smell both resembling Myrrh: in which regard it is much used of queens and great ladies. Asbestos is engendered within the mountains of Arcadia, and is of an iron grey colour. As for Aspilate, Democritus saith, that it is bred in Arabia, and of a fiery colour: which by his saying, aught to be tied with camels hair, and so hung fast about them that be troubled with the schirrosities of the spleen: also (if he say true) it is found in the nest of certain Arabian birds. Another also of that name groweth there in the cape Leucopetra, but it is of a silver colour, and glittereth withal: excellent to be worn about one against the fantastical fears and imaginations in the night season. The same Democritus saith, That in Persis, India, and the mountain Ida, there is a stone found named Artizoë, glistering bright as silver, three fingers thick, form in manner of a Lentil, and of a pleasant and delectable savour: The Sages of Persia never go about the election and ordering of a King, but they think it necessary to have it about them. As for the Augites, many be of opinion, that it is no other stone than Callais, to wit, the Turquois. Amphitane is a stone known by another name also, Chrysocolla: found it is in that part of India where the Pismires-Volant do take out gold; where it resembles gold, and is in fashion foursquare. It is reported constantly, that it hath the same force naturally that the Loadstone hath, but that it draweth gold to it as well as iron. Aphrodisiace is partly white, and partly reddish. Asyctos' being once heat at the fire, will continue a seven-night after hot: black it is and ponderous, having certain veins that divide it: it is thought to be good against cold. As touching Aegyptilla, jacchus taketh it for a white stone, with a vein partly of a Sard or Cornalline, and partly black, passing through it overthwart: howbeit the common sort take Egyptilla to be blue, with a black mote in the bottom.  
As for the stone Balanites, there be two kinds thereof; to wit, of a greenish colour, and resembling 
B  Corinth brass: the former cometh from Coptos, the other out of the region Troglodytica; and they have a fiery vain cutting them just in the mids. The same Coptos sendeth other stones to us besides, to wit, those which be called Batrachitae; the one like in colour to a frog, a second to 
* Ebori: some say, Ebeni, i. Ebon.  ivory, the third is of a blackish red. 
* i. Amber died red with the root of Orcanes.  Baptes, how soever otherwise it be soft and tender, yet an excellent odor it hath. The stone called Belus eye is white, and hath within it a black apple, the mids whereof a man shall see to glitter like gold: this stone for the singular beauty that it hath, is dedicated to Belus the most sacred god of the Assyrians. There is another stone named Belus, growing (as Democritus saith) about Arbelae, to the bigness of a walnut in manner and form of glass. As for Baroptenus or Baroptis, it is black, interlaced as it were with certain knots, both white and also of a sanguine red, after a strange and wonderful manner. Botrytes is found sometime black, otherwhiles red, & like it is to a cluster of grapes when it beginneth first to knit. As for it which is more like to the hair of women, Zoroastres calleth it 
* A kind of Amiantum or Alum de plume.  Bostrychites. 
* A kind of Turquo. 〈◊〉.  Bucardia resembleth an ox heart, and is to be found only about Babylon. Brotia is shaped in manner of a Tortoise head: it falleth with a crack of thunder (as it is thought) from heaven: and if we will believe it, quencheth the fire of lightning. Bolae are found after a great storm or tempest, resembling a clod.  
Cadmitis were the very same which they call Ostracitis, but that otherwhiles it is compassed 
C.  about with certain blue bubbles. Callais comes very near to the Saphir, but that it is whiter, and resembleth rather the water of the sea about the shore. Capnites (as some think) is a kind of stone by itself, beset with many wreaths, and those seeming to smoke, as I have said already in due place: the natural place of it is Cappadocia and Phrygia: in some sort it is like ivory. As touching Callainae, it is commonly said, that they be found always many joined together. Catochites is a stone proper to the Island Corsica: in bigness it exceedeth ordinary precious stones: a wonderful stone, if all be true that is reported thereof, and namely, That if a man lay his hand thereupon, it will hold it fast in manner of a gluey gum. Catopyrites groweth in Cappadocia. Cepites or Cepocapites, is a white stone, and the veins therein seem to meet together in knots; and so white and clear withal, that it may serve as a mirror to show one's face. Ceramites in colour resembleth an earthen pot. As for Cinaediae, they be found in the brain of a fish named Cinaedus: white they be and of a long fashion, and of a wonderful nature, if we may believe that which is reported of the event which they signify; and namely, that according as they be clear or troubled in colour, they do presage either storms or calm at sea. Cerites is like to wax; and Circos, unto wreaths or circles. Corsoides, is made in manner of a grey peruke of hair: Coralloachates, unto a Coral set with gold spots: Corallis, to Vermillon, and is engendered in India and Syene. Craterites hath a colour between the Chrysolith and the base gold Electrum, of an exceeding hard substance. Crocallis doth represent a cherry. Cyssites is engendered about Coptos, and is of a white colour: it seemeth as it were to be with child, for something stirs and rattleth within the belly if it be shaken. Calcophonos is a black stone: if a man strike upon it, he shall perceive it to ring like a piece of brass: and the Magicians would persuade those that play in Tragoedies to carry it about them continually. As for the stone Chelidonia, there be two sorts of it: in colour they do both resemble the Swallow, and of one side which is purple, you shall see black spots intermingled here and there among. Chelonia is no more but the very eye of an Indian Tortoise: of a most strange nature by the Magicians saying, and working great wonders, but they will lie most monstrously: for they would promise and assure us, That after one hath well rinsed or washed his mouth with honey, and then lay it upon the tongue, he shall presently have the spirit of prophecy, and be able to foretell of future things all a day long, either in the full or change of the Moon: but if this be practised in the wane of the Moon, he shall have this gift but only before the Sunrising: upon other days, namely while the moon is croissant, from six of the clock or sunrising six hours after. Moreover, there be certain stones called Chelonitides, because they be like to Tortoises, by which these Magicians would seem to tell us by way of prophecy and revelation, many things for to allay tempests and storms: but especially the stone of this kind which hath golden drops or spots in it, if together with a fly called a beetle it be cast into a pan of seething water, it will avert tempests that approach. Chlorites is a stone of a grass green colour, according as the name doth import; and by the saying of Magicians, it is found in the gesier of the bird called Motacilla or Wagtaile, yea and is engendered together with the said bird. They give direction (forsooth as their manner is) to enchase or enclose it with a piece of iron, and then it will do wonders. Choaspites taketh that name of the river Choaspes, green it is and resplendent like burnished gold. Chrysolampis is found in Aethyopia; all the day long of a pale colour, but by night it glows in manner of a coal of fire. Chrysopis is so like to gold, as a man would take it for no other. The stones called Cepionides, grow in Aeolis about Atarne, a little village now, but sometimes a great town: they have many colours, and be transparent; sometimes in manner of glass, otherwhiles like Crystal or the lasper: such also as be not clear through, but foul and thick within, are notwithstanding so pure and neat without, that they will represent a man or woman's visage as well as a mirroir or looking glass.  
Daphnias is a stone, whereof Zoroastres writeth, and namely that it is good against the falling 
D  sickness. Diadochus is like to Berill. Diphris is of two kinds; the white and the black, the male and the female; where in may be perceived very distinctly, those members that distinguish the sex, by reason of a certain line or vein of the stone. Dionysias is a black stone and hard withal, having certain red spots interming led: if it be stamped in water, it giveth the taste of wine, and is thought to withstand drunkenness. Draconites or Dracontia, is a stone engendered in the brains of serpents, but unless it be cut out whiles they be alive, namely after their heads be chopped off, it never grows to the nature of a precious stone; for of an inbred malice and envy that this creature hath to man, if perceiving itself to languish and draw on toward death, it killeth the virtue of the said stone: and therefore they take these serpents whiles they be asleep, and off with their heads. Sotacus (who wrote that he saw one of these stones in a king's hand) reports, that they who go to seek these stones use to ride in a coach drawn with two steeds, and when they have espied a dragon or serpent, cast in their way certain medicinable drugs to bring them asleep, and so have means and leisure to cut off their heads: white they are naturally & transparent, for impossible it is by any art to polish them, neither doth the lapidary lay his hand to them.  
Encardia is a precious stone, named also Cardiscae: one sort there is of them, wherein a man 
E  may perceive the shape of an heart to bear out: a second likewise there is so called, of a green colour, and the same doth represent also the form of an heart: the third showeth the heart only black, for all the rest is white. Enorchis is a fair white stone; the same being divided, the fragments thereof do resemble a man's genetoirs, whereof it took that name. As touching Exhebenus the stone, Zoroastres saith, that it is most beautiful and white, and therewith goldsmiths use to burnish and polish their gold. As for Eristalis, being of itself a white stone, seems as a man holdeth it to wax red. Erotylos, which some call Amphicome, others Hieromnemon, is commended much by Democritus, for sundry experiments in prophesying and foretelling fortunes. Eumeces groweth in the Bactrians country, like to a flint; being laid under a man's head lying asleep upon his bed, it representeth by visions and dreams in the night all that he is desirous to know, even as well as an oracle. As for Eumetres, the Assyrians call it the stone or gem of Belus the most sacred god among them, & whom they honour with greatest devotion: as green it is as a leek, and serveth very much in their superstitious invocations, sacrifices, and exorcisms. Eupetalos hath four colours, to wit, of azure, fire, vermilion, and an apple. Eureos is like the stone of an olive, chamfered in manner of winkle shells, but very white it is not. Eurotias seemeth to have a certain mouldines that covers the black underneath. Eusebes seemeth to be that kind of stone whereof (by report) was made the feat in Hercules temple at Tyros, where the gods were wont to appear and show themselves. Mereover, any precious stone is called Epimelas', when being of itself white, it is overcast with a black colour aloft.  
The gem Galaxias, some call Galactites, like unto those last beforenamed, but that it hath 
G  certain veins either white or of a blood colour running between. As for Galactites indeed, it is as white as milk, and thereupon it took that name. Many there be who call the same stone Leucas, Leucographias, & Synnephites, which if it be bruised yieldeth a liquor resembling milk, both in colour and taste; & in truth, it is said, that it breeds store of milk in nurses that give suck: also that if it be hung about the necks of infants, it causeth salivation; but being held in the mouth, it melteth presently. Moreover, they say, that it hurteth memory and causeth oblivion: this stone cometh from the river Achelous. Some there be, who call that Emeraud Galactires, which seemeth as it were to be bound about with white veins. Galaicos is much like to Argyrodamus, but that it is somewhat souler: commonly they are found by two or three together. As for Gasidanes, we have it from the Medians, in colour it resembleth blades of corn, and seems beset here and there with flowers: it groweth also about Arbelae: this gem is said likewise to be 
* Haply our Bezoar.  conceived with young, and by shaking to bewray and confess a child within the womb, and it doth conceive every three months. Glossi-petra resembleth a man's tongue, and groweth not upon the ground, but in the eclipse of the Moon falleth from heaven, and is thought by the magicians to be very necessary for panders and those that court fair women: but we have no reason to believe it, considering what vain promises they have made otherways of it: for they bear us in hand, that it doth appease winds. Gorgonia is nothing else but Coral: the name Gorgonia groweth upon this occasion, That it turneth to be as hard as a stone: it assuageth the trouble of the sea and maketh it calm: the magicians also affirm, that it preserveth from lightning and terrible whirlwinds. As vain they be also in warranting so much of the herb Guniane, namely, that it will work revenge and punishment upon our enemies.  
The precious stone Heliotropium, is found in Aethiopia, Africa, and Cyprus: the ground thereof is a deep green in manner of a leek, but the same is garnished with veins of blood: the 
H  reason of the name Heliotropium is this, For that if it be thrown into a pale of water, it changeth the rays of the Sun by way of reverberation into a bloody colour, especially that which cometh out of Aethiopia: the same being without the water, doth represent the body of the Sun, like unto a mirroir: and if there be an eclipse of the Sun, a man may perceive easily in this stone how the moon goeth under it, and obscureth the light: but most impudent and palpable is the vanity of magicians in their reports of this stone; for they let not to say, that if a man carry it about him, together with the herb Heliotropium, and besides mumble certain charms or prayers, he shall go invisible. Semblably, Hephaestites is of the nature of a lookingglass, for although it be reddish or of an orange colour, yet it showeth one's face in it: the means to know this stone whether it be right or no, is this: in case being but into scalding water, it presently cooleth it; or if in the Sun it will set on fire any dry wood or such like fuel: this stone is found growing upon the hill Corycus. Horminodes is a stone so called, in regard of the green colour that it hath resembling the herb Clarie; for otherwhiles it is white, and sometime again black, yea and pale now and then; howbeit hooped about it is with a circle of golden colour. Hexecontalithos, for bigness is but small, and yet for the number of colours that it hath, it got this name: found it is in the region of the Troglodytes. Hieracites changeth colour all whole alternatively by turns; it seemeth to be blackish among kites feathers. Hamnites resembleth the spawn of fishes: and yet some of them be found as it were composed of nitre, and otherwise it is exceeding hard. The precious stone called Hammons-horne, is reckoned among the most sacred gems of Aethyopia: of a gold colour it is, and showeth the form of a rams horn: the magicians promise, that by the virtue of this stone, there will appear dreams in the night which represent things to come. Hormesion is thought to be one of the loveliest gems that a man can see, for a certain fiery colour it hath, and the same spreadeth forth beams of gold, and always carrieth with it in the edges a white and pleasant light. Hyenia took the name of the Hyens eye: sound they are in them when they be assailed and killed: and if we may give credit to Magicians words, if these stones be put under a man's tongue, he shall presently prophesy of things to come. The bloodstone Haematites is found in Aethiopia principally, & those be simply the best of all others, howbeit there are of them likewise in Arabia and Africa: in colour it is like unto blood, and so called: a stone that I must not overpass in silence, in regard of my promise that I made to reprove the vanities and illusions of these impudent & barbarous magicians who deceive the world with their impostures: for Zachalias the Babylonian, in those books which he wrote to king Mithridates, attributeth unto gems all the destinies and fortunes that be incident unto man: and particularly touching these bloud-stones, not contented to have graced them with medicinable virtues respective to the eyes and the liver, he ordained it to be given unto those for to have about them, who carry any Petition to a king or great prince, for it would speed and further the suit: also in case of law matters it giveth good issue and sentence on their side, yea and in wars, victory over enemies. There is another of that kind, called by the Indians Henui, but the greeks name it Xanthos▪ of a whitish colour it is upon a ground of a yellow tawny.  
The stones called Idaei Dactyli, be found in Candy: of an iron colour they be, and resemble 
I  in form the thumb of a man's hand. As touching Icterias, there be be four kinds thereof, to wit one like to a pale coloured bird called the Lariot; and therefore is thought to be good against the jaundice: a second there is of the same name, but more inclining to a 
* Lividior.  swear't colour: the third resembleth a green leaf, broader than the former, weighing little or nothing, and is besides full of pale and wan veins: the fourth is of the same colour, but it hath black veins running too and fro. The stone called jupiter's gem, is white, light, and tender. The stone Indigo taketh name of those nations from whence it cometh; the colour outwardly is somewhat reddish, and if it be rubbed, there cometh from it a certain purple humour in manner of a sweat. There is another of that name, but it is white, and showeth like unto dust or powder. The same Indians have another gem called jon, for that it resembleth the colour of the March violet; but seldom shall a man see it with a fresh and gay blew indeed.  
The stone Lepidotes doth represent scales of fishes in sundry colours. Lesbias taketh name of the Isle Lesbos the native place thereof: howbeit they are found in India likewise. Leucophthalmos, 
L  is otherwise reddish or tawny, howbeit in that colour it carrieth the form of an eye, both for white and black. Leucopetalos showeth white in manner of snow, and yet the same is garnished with a lustre of gold. Libanocrus in colour resembleth frank incense, but a liquor or moisture it yieldeth answerable to honey. Limoniates seemeth to be all one with the Emeraud. As touching the unctuous stone Liparis, I find this only written of it, That a stink or perfume thereof fetcheth forth any venomous vermin. The stone Lysimachus is like unto the marble of Rhodes, and hath in it certain veins or streaks of gold: This stone must be polished upon marble: and when all the superfluities be fetched off, it is found to grow narrow pointwise. Leucochrysos seemeth to be made of a Chrysolith, having white veins or streaks between.  
A gem there is called Memnonia, but I have not read the description thereof. As for Media, it is a black stone, and found it was first by that famous Medea, of whom the Poets write so 
M  many fables, yet certain veins it hath of a golden colour: a kind of sweat issueth from it yellow as saffron, and in taste much resembling wine. Meconites doth represent expressly, poppy heads. The stone Mitrax we had from the Persians, and the mountains along the red sea: many colours it hath, and against the Sun it glittereth diversely. Meroctes is green like unto a leek, and yet if you rub it, you shall see a humour come from it like to milk. The Indian stone Morion (which is most black and yet transparent) They call Pramnion: if it be intermingled with the fiery red of the Carbuncle or Ruby, they call it Alexandrinum; like as the Cyprian, Morion, which hath a show of the Sarda or Cornalline: found there be of them in Tyrus and Galatia. Xenocrates reporteth, that under the Alpes also they be gathered. These be the gems that be fitted for to engrave the form of any thing from a pattern. As for Myrrhites, it hath the colour of Myrrh, and the form of a fine precious stone: it yieldeth the smell of a sweet perfume or ointment, and being rubbed giveth a savour also of Nard. As touching Myrmecias, it is black, and hath certain risings in it like to werts. Myrsinites in colour resembleth honey, and in odour the myrtle. Mesoleucos is a gem divided just in the mids with a white line: chose, Mesomelas', when there is a black line cutteth through any other colour in the midst.  
Nasamonites is in colour like to blood, howbeit certain black veins it hath. Nebrites is a stone conseciate to god Bacchus: it took that name of the resemblance which it hath to those 
N  skins of dear that he was wont to wear: there be others of the same kind, but black they are. The gem Nympharena keepeth the name of a city and nation in Persia; and it resembleth the teeth of a water-horse.  
Orca is the barbarous name of a certain precious stone, which is very pleasant unto the eye: 
O  wherein concur together black, yellow, green, and white. Ombria, which some call Notia, is said to fall from heaven in storms, showers of rain, and lightning, after the manner of other stones, called thereupon Ceraunia and Brontia: and the like effects are attributed to it, as be reported of Brontia: and thus much moreover, That so long as it lieth upon the hearth of an altar, the 
* As the hair growing in the forehead, and such things, whereof assay was given first to the fire.  libaments will not burn that be offered thereupon. Orites is in form round as a globe: some call it Siderites, it will abide the fire and feel no harm thereby. Ostracias or Ostracites is made in manner of a shell, and is exceeding hard. A second kind there is of it resembling an Agath, but that an Agath in the polishing seemeth to look greasily, which the Ostracias doth not. And the harder kind of this stone is of that power, that the fragments thereof will serve to engrave other gems. As for Ostracites, it took the name of an Oystre shell, which it doth represent. The Barbarians have a precious stone, which they call Ophicardelos; black of colour, and the same enclosed with two white lines or circles. As touching the stone Obsidianus, I have written sufficiently in the book going next before: and yet there be certain gems of that name, and carrying the same colour, not only in Aethyopia and India, but also in Samnium, as some are of opinion, yea, and in the coasts of the Spanish Ocean.  
Panchrus, according to the name, seemeth to consist (in manner) of all colours. Pangonius is 
P  no longer than a man's finger: it differeth from Crystal in this only, that it hath more angles in number, whereupon it got the name. As for Paneros, what manner of stone it is Metrodorus hath not set down, howbeit he reciteth an elegant verse of queen Timaris, which together with the stone she consecrated to Venus: whereby is given to understand, That by the means thereof she became fruitful and bare children: Some there be who call this gem Pansebaston. Now concerning the gems of Pontus, known by the name of Ponticae, there be many sorts of them. One is full of stars, garnished with bloody or black specks in manner of drops; and this is counted among the sacred stones: another in stead of stars hath strakes and lines only of the same colours: and there be of them again which represent the form of mountains and valleys. The gem Phloginos, which is called likewise Chrysites, is found in Egypt, and is likened unto the Ostracias of Attica. Phoenicites taken the name of the similitude that it hath to a Date. And Phycites was so named, because of the likeness it hath to the sea weed or lectuce, named Phycos in Greek. Perileucos is a stone, so called by occasion of a whitish lace that seemeth to go from the mouth of the gem down to the very bottom. The gems Paeantides, which some name Gemonides, are said to conceive and to bring forth other little stones: but a singular virtue they have to help women that be in travel of childbirth. Such be found in Macedon, near unto the monument or sepulchre of Tiresias, and that which they bring forth, seemeth like unto water grown to be congealed into ice.  
The Sun's gem is white, and after the manner of the Sun, whose name it beareth, it casteth forth shining rays round about on every side. Sagda is a stone, which the Chaldaeans find 
S  sticking to ships, and they say it is green as Porrets or Leeks. Samothracia the Island yields us a precious stone of the own name, black of colour, light in hand, and like to [rotten] wood. As for Saurites, it is found (by report) in the belly of a green Lizard, slit open with the edge of a cane or reed. Selenites is a precious stone, white & transparent, yielding from it a yellow lustre in manner of honey, and representing within it the proportion of the Moon, according as she groweth toward to the full, or decreaseth in the wane against the change: This admirable stone is thought to be found in Arabia. Siderites is much like to iron: and supposed it is, That if it be brought among them that are at some variance or controversy already in law, it will breed discord and maintain dissension still. Of this Siderites is made another stone, which is engendered in Aethyopia, called Sideropoecilos, for the sundry spots therein. Spongites is like unto a sponge, even as it carrieth a name respective unto it, Synodontites cometh from the brain of certain fishes called Synodontes. The stones Syrtitae be found in the shore of the Syrteses in Barbary, yea, and in Lucania, shining with the colour mixed of saffron and honey, but within they contain certain stars, which have but a dim and duskish light. The stone Syringites is hollow throughout in manner of a pipe, and is like unto a straw between two joints.  
Trichrus that cometh out of Africa is black, howbeit if it be rubbed it yieldeth three 
T  kinds of humours from it; to wit, from the root or bottom black, out of the mids like blood, and in the head white. Telirrhizos' is of an ash colour or radish, and yet the bottom thereof is a lovely & sightly white. Telicardios is much esteemed in the realm of Persia, where it is engendered: in colour it resembleth the heart, and they call it there in their language, a Spot. The stone Thracia is of three kinds; the first green, the second more pale, and the third full of spots of blood. Tephritis, although otherwise it be of the colour of ashes, yet it represents a new Moon crescent and tipped with horns. Tecolythus seemeth like to the stone or kernel of an Olive: It is not ranged in the number of precious stones, but whosoever lick thereof, shall find, That it will break the stone and expel it. The stone called Venus' hair, is exceeding black and shining; how it maketh a show of red hairs sprinkled among.  
Veientana is a gem proper unto Italy, found about Veij, a city in Tuscan: this stone is black and crossed through the midst with a white path. 
V   
Zanthenes (as Democritus writeth) is found ordinarily in Media: in colour it resembleth base gold Electrum: and if a man do stamp it in Date wine and Saffron together, it will relent in 
Z  manner of wax, and cast a most sweet and pleasant smell. Zmilaces is a stone which the river Euphrates yieldeth, like to the marble of Proconnesus, but that in the midst it hath a greenish colour. Finally, Zoronisios' is engendered in the river Indus: commonly it is called the Magician's gem: more of it I find not written.   

CHAP. XI.  
¶ Of certain precious stones, taking their names from the members of man's body, from beasts also and other things.  
BEsides those gems comprehended under the Alphabet, there be more precious stones also comprised after other sorts of distinction, according to diverse significant varieties: for some there be which bear the names of certain members of the body; as for example, Hepatites, of the liver; Steatites, of the sundry sorts of fat, grease or tallow of each beast. Adad 
* It taketh the name of the kidneys.  Nephros is a stone worshipped among the Egyptians, so is Theudactylos also. As for Adad, he is the chief god among the Assyrians. The stone Triophth●…lmos groweth together with the Onyx stone, and representeth three eyes of a man together.  
There be gems take their names likewise of beasts, to wit, Carcinias of the colour which the sea-crab hath; Echites, of a Viper; Scorpites, either of the colour or form of a Scorpion; Scarites, of the fish Scaurus, i. a Gilthead; Triglites, of the Barble; Aegopththalmos, of a Goat's eye; like as another, for the resemblance that it hath to the 
* Hyophthalmos  eye of a swine. Geranites took name of a crane's colour; even as Hieracites of the Hawks of Falcon's colour. Aëtites resembles the colour of that Eagle which hath a white tail. Myrmerites showeth the form of a Pismire creeping within the stone; so doth Cantharias, of Beetles. Lycophthalmos hath the resemblance of a Wolves eye, and consists of 4 colours; the outward parts are tawny, inclining to a blood red, in the midst there is a black, enclosed within a white circle, as like to the said eye as possibly can be. The stone Toas is like to a Peacock, even as the gem Chelonia to the Tortoise. In Hammochrysos there is a resemblance of sand, as if sand & gold were intermingled. Cenchrites is made like to the grains or seeds of Millet scattered here and there. Dryites hath a great affinity with the stock of a tree: and the same will burn after the manner of wood. Cissites is white, and in that white shining seemeth to be clasped every where with leaves of yvie. Narcissites likewise is distinguished and parted with veins of yvie. Cyamea is black, but being broken, it yields out of it a resemblace of a Bean. Pyren is so called by reason of an olive stone or keruill which it resembleth: within this stone there appear otherwhiles as it were fish bones. Chalazias as it carrieth the name of hail, so it representeth as well the colour as the shape thereof; but as hard it is as the Diamant: It is reported also, that if it be put into the fire, yet it will continue cold & not alter a whit. The fire stone Pyrites is verily black: but rub it with your finger, you shall find it to burn. Polyzonos is a black stone of itself, but many white fillets it hath about it. Astrapias is white or blue like Azure, yet from the midst thereof their seem to shoot rays of lightning. In the stone Phlegontis there appear a burning flame within, and never cometh forth. In the Granat named Authracitis, there is a show otherwhiles of sparkles running to & fro. Enhydros is evermore absolutely smooth and white, containing within a certain liquor that moveth too and fro if a man shake it, as he may perceive in eggs. Polytrix is a green stone, bedecked with fine veins in manner of the hair of ones head: but (by report) it will make the hair to shed off as many as carry it about them. Of a Lion's skin, Leontios beareth the name: like as Pardalios of a Panther. The golden colour in the Topaz gave it the name Chrysolith: so the grass green of a Leek was occasion of the name Chrysoprasos: and of honey was devised the colour and name Melichrus, although there be many kinds of it. As for Melichloros it is of two colours, partly yellow, and partly resembling honey. Crocias' is yellow as Saffron: and Polia showeth a certain greynesse in manner of Sparta. As for Spartopolios' the black, it showeth like gtistly veins to the other, but much harder. Rhodites took name of the Rose: Melites of the apple, the colour whereof it shows: Chalcites of brass; and Sycites of a fig. I see no proportion or reason at all between the stone Borsycites and that name; this stone is black and branching, and the leaves are whi●…e, or red like blood; no more than I do in Gemites, which representeth (as it were) engraven in the stone, white hands clasped one within another. As for Ananchitis, it is said, That spirits may be raised by it in the skill of Hydromantie: like as by Synochitis, the ghosts which are raised, may be kept above still. What should I speak of the white Dendritis, which if it be buried in the ground under a tree that is to be fallen, the edge of the axe that heweth it, will not turn or wax blunt. There be a number of other, and those in nature more prodigious than the rest: for which the Barbarians have devised strange names, professing to us, that they were stones indeed. for mine own part it shall suffice that I have disproved their lies in these abovenamed.   

CHAP. XII.  
¶ Of new stones, and those natural. Of such as be counterfeit and artificial. Of diverse forms and shapes of gems.  
THere grow still precious stones unlooked for every day, that be new and have no names, such as that in Lampsacus, where one was found in the gold mine's so fair and beautiful, that it was thought a present worth sending to K. Alexander the Great, as Theophrastus writeth. As touching the stones Cochlides, which now are most common, they seem rather artificial than natural: and verily it is said, That in Arabia there be found of them huge masses which are sodden in honey 7 days and nights together continually; by which means, after that all the earthy and gross refuse of this stone is taken away, the stone itself remaineth pure and fine: and then coming under the lapidaries hand, they be divided into sundry veins, and reduced into drawn or inlaid work of Marquetage, as he will himself. And herein is seen the cunning of the cutter, for that it is so vendible, & every man's money. In old time they were made of that bigness, that the KK. of the East had their horses set out therewith, not only in their front stalls, but also in the pendants of their comparisons. And verily, all other precious stones being decocted in honey, look fair and neat with a pleasant lustre: but principally the Corsicks, which abhor all things else that are more eager than honey. Moreover, this is to be noted, that our lapidaries have a term for those stones which are of diverse colours, and they call them Physes, as if they had not another usual name for them: & this they do in the subtlety of their wit, to make them seem more wonderful by these strange words of art, as if they would venditat them for their very wonders of Nature's work: whereas indeed there be an infinite number of names, devised all by the vain Greeks, who knew not how to make an end, which I purpose not to rehearse; and verily, after I had discoursed of the noble and rich stones, I contented myself in some sort to specify those of a base degree, such I mean as were more rare than others, & to distinguish them that were most worthy to be treated of. But this eft soons would be remembered, that one & the selfsame stone changeth the name, according to the sundry spots; marks & werts that arise in them: according also to the manifold lines drawn in them, the diverse veins running between, and the variety of colours therein observed. It remains now to set down some general observations indifferent to all sorts of gems, and that after the opinion of the best approved and experienced authors in this kind. Any stones that be either hollow & sunk in, or bearing out in boss or belly be nothing so good as those which carry an even and level table. The long fashioned gems are most esteemed: next to them such as be form like to lintil seed: after them those that be round in manner of a target: and as for such as be made with many faces & angled, they be of all other least accounted of. To discern a fine & true stone from a false and counterfeit, is very difficult, forasmuch as there is an invention io transform true gems into the counterfeit of another kind. And in truth men have devised to make Sardonches by setting and glewing together the gems named Ceraunia, & that so artificially, that it is impossible to see therein man's hand: so handsomely are couched, the black taken from this, the white from that, & the vermilion red from another, according as the richness of the stone doth require, & all those in their kind most approved. Moreover, there be in my hands certain books of authors extant, whom I will not nominate for all the good in the world, wherein is deciphered the manner and means how to give the tincture of an Emeraud to a Crystal, & how to sophisticat other transparent gems; namely, how to make a Sardonyx of a Cornalline, & in one word, to transform one stone into another: & to say a truth, there is not any fraud or deceit in the world turneth to greater gain and profit than this.   

CHAP. XIII.  
¶ The way how to make proof of fine precious stones.  
LEt other writers teach how to deceive the world by counterfeiting gems, for mine own part I will take a contrary course, and show the means how to find out false stones that be thus sophisticat: for surely, wanton and prodigal though men and women be in the excessive wearing of these jewels, yet meet it is they should be armed and instructed against such cousiners. And albeit I have already touched somewhat respectively as I treated of the chief & principal gems, yet I will add somewhat more to the rest: first and foremost therefore this is observed, That all stones which be transparent, aught to have their trial in a morning betimes, or at the farthest (if need so require) within four hours after morning light, but in no wise later. Now there be diverse experiments that serve for this purpose, to wit, the weight of a stone, for commonly the fine gem indeed is heavier than the other: secondly, the very body and substance is to be considered; for it is an ordinary matter to see in the ground and bottom of falsified stones certain little bushes as it were rising out; to feel them rough in hand outwardly; also to perceive their filaments not to continue their lustre surely, and to bear it out to the very eye, but commonly in the way to vanish and be spent. But the most effectual proof of all, is to take a little fragments, to be ground afterward upon a plate of iron: but lapidaries will not endure this trial; they refuse also the experiment made by the file: furthermore, the fragment of the black Agath or Gait, will not raze or skarifie true gems. Item, False stones if they be pierced or engraven, will show no white. Such difference there is moreover in stones, that some scorn all engraving with an iron punson: others likewise cannot be cut but with the instrument or graver bent & turned back: but there is not one but may be engraven with the Diamant. And verily, the most material thing herein, is to heat the graving steel or punson.  
As touching rivers that afford precious stones, Acesines and Ganges are the chiefe: and of all lands, India is the principal.  
And now having discoursed sufficiently of all the works of Nature, it were meet to conclude with a certain general difference between the things themselves, and especially between country and country. For a final conclusion therefore, go through the whole earth and all the lands lying under the cope of heaven, Italy will be found the most beautiful & goodliest region under the Sun, surpassing all other whatsoever, and worthily to be counted the chief and principal in every respect: Italy (I say) the very lady and queen, yea, a second mother next to damé Nature of the world: chief for hardy men, chief for fair and beautiful women, enriched with captains, soldiers, and slaves: flourishing in all arts and sciences, abounding with noble wits and men of singular spirit; scituat under a climate most wholesome and temperate, seated also commodiously (by reason of the coasts so full of convenient havens) for traffic with all nations, wherein the winds are most comfortable (for it extendeth itself and lieth to the best quarter of the heaven, even in the midst just between East and West;) having waters at command, large forests & fair, and those yielding most healthful air; bounded with mighty rampiers of high mountains, stored with wild beasts, and those harmless: finally, the ground so fertile for corn, the soil so battle for herbage, as none to it comparable. In sum, whatsoever is necessary and requisite for the maintenance of this life is there to be had, in no place better: all kind of corn and grain, wines, oil, wool, linen, woollen & excellent boeufs; as for horseflesh, I have always heard, even from the mouth of those that be professed runners in the race with horse and chariot, That the breed of Italy passeth all others: for mines of gold, silver, brass, & iron, it gave place to no country whatsoever, so long as it pleased the state to employ it that way; and in lieu of those rich commodities which it hath still within her womb, she yieldeth to us variety of good liquors, plenty of all sorts of corn, and abundance of pleasant fruits of all kinds. But if I should speak of a land after Italy (setting aside the monstrous and fabulous reports that go of India) in my conceit Spain is next in all respects, I mean those coasts which are environed with the sea.   
FINIS.   

An Index pointing to the principal matters contained in the second Tome of Pliny's natural History.  

A B  
ABaculi, what they be, 598. l  
Abaculus, an Island, 606. i  
Abiga, an herb, 181, e. why so called. ibid.  
Abort, what things do cause, 101, i 200, i, l. 229, e. 286, k 309, b. 340, h. 396, i 427, a. 449, a.  
women having suffered Abort, how to be cured, 104. h  
Abort how to be prevented, 312, l. 319, f. 339, c. 396, l, m 398, m. 403, a. 427. a. 448, l. 590, m, 591, b.  
Abortive fruit how to be fetched away when a woman traveleth therewith, 180, g. medicines causing  
Abort not to be put down in writing, 213, d.  
Abrodioetus, a surname that Parasius the painter styled himself with, 536. h  
Abron a painter, 549. f  
Abfinthites. See Wormwood wine.  
Abstersive medicines, 144, g. 197, d  
Abstinence from wine medicinable, 303, c. from all drinks, ibid. from flesh meats, ibid.   

A C  
Acacia, what it is, 194, k. from whence it cometh, ibid. l  
how drawn, ibid.  
Academia, a house of pleasure, 402, g. why so called, ibid.  
Academicae questions, why so called, 402. g  
Acanos, or Acanon, what herb, 119, f  
Acanthion, what herb, 194, i the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid. how employed in the East parts, 194, k  
Acanthios. See Groundswell.  
Acaros, what it is, 237. a  
Acasigneta, an herb Magical, 204, g. why so called, ibid. named also Diony sonymphas, and why, ibid. h  
Access easy and favourable to princes, how to be obtained, 357. b  
Acedaria, what they be, 12, i. why so called, ibid.  
Acenteta, when they be, 603. b  
Aceratae, what snails, 380, l  
Acetabulum, what measure it is, 113. c  
Achates, a precious stone. See Agath.  
Achilleae, what Images, 490. k  
Achilles how he is painted, 516, h  
Achilleos, a singular wound-hearbe, 216, i found by Achilles, ibid. he cured prince Telephus with it, ibid. the sundry names it hath, ibid. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid. k  
Achaemenis, a magical herb, 203, b. the description, ibid., the wonderful operation, ibid. 244, h. why called Hippophobas, 203. b  
Ache of the hill or mountain Parsely, 24, g. the description, ibid. See Oreoselinum.  
Acidula, a water medicinable, a fountain medicinable, 402, l. actually cold, ibid.  
Acidulus, a fountain, 402. l  
Acinos what herb and the virtues, 111. b  
Aconiti, what it signifieth, 549, d  
Aconitum, a poisonous herb, 43, e. a most speedy poison, 269, f. the description of it, 271, a. why called Cammoron, ibid. how it first was engendered, according to the Poet's fables, 270, g. why called Thelyphonon, 271, a. how employed for the kill of Panthers or Libards, 270, i named by some Scorpion, and why 271, a. by others Myoctonon, ibid. why called Aconitum, ibid. what remedies against Aconitum. 43, c. 119, a. 153, b. 262, h. 170, g. 237, f. 270, i 323, d. 363, e 431, c.  
Aconitum how it may be used for the health of man, 270. g  
Acopis, a precious stone, 624. h. the description and virtues, ibid.  
Acopa, what medicines they be, 354, l. what go to them. 417, d. 426, g. 450, i 591, b.  
Acopos, an herb. See Anagyros.  
Acorns, and their medicinable virtues, and properties. 177, c.  
Acoros. See Galengale.  
Acragas, a singular engraver, 483, e. sundry pieces of his handiwork, ibid.  
Acro, who was the first Empiric Physician that ever was, 344. h  
Acrocorios, a kind of Bulbe, 19, a  
Act of generation how it is helped, 130, h. 131, a 132, g. See more in Venus. how it is hindered. 58. k 59, d. 187, a. 190, h. 221, d. 256, l. See more in Venus.  
L. Actius the Poet. 490. l  
L. Actius being of low stature, caused his statue to be made tall. ibid.  
Actius Navius the Augur, 491 b  
Actius Navius his statue erected upon a Column at Rome, ibid.   

A D  
Adad, the Assyrian god, 630. h  
Adad-Nephros, a precious stone, ibid.  
Adamantis, a magical herb, 203. c. why so called, ibid. the strange virtues and properties thereof. ibid.  
A arca. See Calamochnus.  
Adarce, what it is, 74, l. the virtues and properties that it hath, ibid.  
Adder's tongue. See Lingulaca.  
Aditiales Epulae, or Adijciales, what feasts they be, 355. c  
Admiranda, the title to a book of M. Cicero's, 403. b  
Adonis garden, 91. c  
Adonium a flower, ibid.  
in Adoration of the gods what gesture observed, 297. e  
Adultery how a woman shall loathe and detest, 434. k   

A E  
Aegilops, a kind of bulbe, 19 b  
Aegilops an herb, 235. a. the quality that the seed hath, 99 c.  
Aegilops, what ulcer, ibid.  
Aegina, an Island famous for brass founder's, 488. h in great name for the branchworke of brazen candlesticks there made, ibid. k  
Egypt stored with good herbs, 96. l. what they be, ib. 97. b  
Egypt famous for singular herbs, and commended therefore by Homer, 210. l  
Egyptian bean, 111. c. the virtues, ibid.  
Aegiptilla, a precious stone, 625. a. the description, ib.  
Aegle, why they hatch but two at one airy, 590. k  
Aegle stone. See Aëtites.  
Aegophthalmus, a precious stone, 630. i  
Aegolethron, an herb, 94, h. why so called, ibid.  
Aegonichon. See Greimile.  
Aegypios, a kind of Vulture or Gear, 365. d  
Aera Militum, what, 486. i  
Aerarium, the treasury of Rome, why so called, ibid. l  
Aerarij Tribuni, what officers in Rome, ibid.  
Aëroïdes, a kind of Berill, 613. d  
Aerosum, what gold, 472. g  
Aechines, a Physician of Athens, 301. e  
Aeschynomene, a magical herb, 204. i. why so called. ib. the strange quality that it hath, ibid.  
Aesop the player his earthen platter, 554. g  
Aesop the Philosopher, 578 g. a bondslave together with Rhodope the harlot, ibid.  
Aeëtites, a precious stone, why so called, 396. l. 590. k. four kinds thereof, ibid. male and female, ibid. their description, ibid. the virtues of them all, ibid. m  
Aeëtites, a precious stone, 630. i  
Aethiopis, a magical herb, 244 g. the incredible effects thereof, ibid. from whence we have it, 269. d the description of it. 271. c. the roots medicinable, ibid. d   

A F  
Africa, the word is a spell in Africa, 297. d   

A G  
Agaricke, what it is, 227, d. male and female, ibid. d, e the ill quality that the male hath, ibid.  
Agath, a precious stone, 623, d. why called Achates, ibid. the sundry names that it hath, ibid.  
Indian Agaths represent the form of many things within them, 623, f  
the Agath serveth well to grind drougs into fine powder, 623, f.  
divers kinds of Agaths, 624. g  
the chief grace of an Agath, ibid.  
incredible wonders reported of the Agath by Magicians, 623, h.  
Agath of King Pyrrhus, with the nine Muses, and Apollo therein naturally, 601, a, b  
Agathocles, a Physician and writer, 131. e  
Agelades, a famous Imageur in brass, 497, e. he taught Polycletus, ibid. his works, ibid. he taught Myro, 498. h  
Ageraton an herb, 271. d. the description, ibid. why so called, and the virtues. ibid.  
Aglaophotis, a magical herb, 203, a. why so called, ibid. why named Marmaritis, ibid. used in conjuring and raising spirits, ibid. b  
Agnels how to be cured, 38, i See more in Corns.  
Agnus Castus a tree, 257. c  
Agogae, what conduits they be, 468. m  
Agoracritus, an Imageur in Marble, 565, d. beloved exceedingly by his master Phidias. ibid.  
agrimony, an herb, 220, k. why called Eupatoria, ibid. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid. l  
Agrion a kind of Nitre, 420. h  
Agrippa Menenius interred at the common charges of the Roman Citizens, 480. i  
M. Agrippa how he cured the gout with vinegar. 156. k his admirable works during the year of his Aedileship. 585, e. how he conveyed seven rivers under Rome. 582. h  
Agues, what medicines they do require, 137. a. See more in Fevers.   

A I  
Air of sea water wherefore good, 412. k  
Aire, which is good to recover strength after long sickness, 181. d.  
change of Air, for what diseases good, 303. c   

A L  
Alabastrum, See Stimmi.  
Alabastrites, what kind of stone, 574. g. what uses it served for. ibid. the degrees thereof in goodness, ibid. h  
Alabastrites a precious stone, 624, i the place where it is found, ibid. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Alabastrites, a kind of Emeraud, 613. a  
Albicratense, a goldmine in France, yielding the best ore, with a 36 part of silver, and no more, 469. c  
Albi, hills in Candie, 408. k  
Albucum, what it is, 100 g  
Albulae, what waters about Rome. 402. m  
Alcamenes, a fine Imageur and engraver in brass and marble, 501, a. his works, ibid. 565. d  
Alcaea, an herb, 249. b  
Alcaea, an herb, 272 k. the description, ibid. l  
Alcaeus, a Poet and writer, 131. a  
Alcibiades honoured with a statue at Rome, 492. i reputed the hardest wariour, ibid.  
Alcibiades, most beautiful in his youth & childhood, 568. g  
Alcibion, an herb, 275. e. the virtues, ibid.  
Alcimachus a feat painter, 549, c. his workmanship, ibid.  
Alcisthene a woman and a paintresse, 551. a  
Alcmene hardly delivered of Hercules, 304, m. the cause thereof, ibid.  
Alcon the Imageur, 514. g. he made Hercules of iron and steel, ibid.  
Alcontes, a rich Chirurgeon, 348. g. well fleeced by Claudius Caesar, ibid.  
Alder tree what virtues it hath in Physic, 189. ●  
Alectoriae, precious stones, 624. i. why so called, ib. the virtues, ib. why Milo the wrestler carried it about him. ibid.  
Ale, an old drink, 145, b. what nourishment it yields. 152. g  
Alectorolophos, an herb, 275. c. the description and virtues. ibid.  
Al●…x, w●…at kind of sauce, 418 g. how made, ibid. the virtue and use thereof in Physic, ibid. i  
Aleos, a ri●…er of a strange nature, 403. d  
Alexander otherwise called Paris, excellently wrought in brass by Euphraner, resembling a judge, a lover and a murderer, 502. g  
K. Alexander the great used to visit Apelles the painter his shop, 538. m. he gave away his concubine fair Campaspe to Apelles, 539. a. a conqueror of his own affections. ib. b  
Alexipharmaca, what medicines they be, 106. h  
Aliacmon, a river, 403. d  
Alica, what it is. 139. c. compared with Ptisane. 140. k See Frument●…e.  
Alincon described. 128. l. m. two kinds thereof, and their virtues. 129. a  
Alisanders', an bearbe. 24. g. how strangely it groweth. 30. g the virtues thereof. 54. i. See Hipposelinum.  
Alisma, what herb. 231. a. the names that it hath. ibid. the description. ibid. the two kinds and virtues. ibid.  
Alkakengi, an herb. See Halicacabus.  
Alkanet. See Orchanet.  
Almond, a disease of the throat. See Amygdales.  
Almond tree what medicinable virtues it affourdeth. 171. d  
Almond milk, ibid. e  
Almonds bitter, their virtues, ibid. e. f  
Almonds sweet their medicines, 172 g  
oil of Almonds. 161. b. the effects thereof. ibid.  
Aloe, an herb. 251. b. the description. 271. d. e. an excellent wound-hhea●…be. ibid. how the juice is drawn out of it. ibid. a gumissuing from it without in●…ision. ibid.  
Aloe mineral about jerusalem. 271. f the concrete juice of Aloe how to be chosen. ibid. how it is sophisticated 272. g the manifold virtues it hath. ib. the only purgative comfortable to the stomach. ibid. the dose of Aloe. ibid. h  
Alopecia, a disease, when the hair falleth unkindly from the head and beard. 23●… 〈◊〉. i. 364. l. the remedies. See Hair shedding and baldness.  
Alsine, an herb. 272 m. the reason of the name. ibid. the description. ibid. called by some Myosoton. ibid. and why 273. a. the virtues, ibid.  
Alpheus, a river running under the sea. 411. b  
Alphion, a mere, having water medicinable. 403. a why so called, ibid.  
Althaea, what kind of Mallow, 71. e  
Alum an herb. 275. d. the description. ib. the virtues. ib. e  
Alum, what it is. 558. g  
Alum white or clear, the uses there●…f. ibid. g h  
Alum black or dim, and the uses thereof. ibid.  
Alum how engendered, how made. ibid. h  
Alum Mineral, where, ibid.  
two principal kinds of Alum, ibid. ay  
Alum clear, the virtues, ibid.  
Alum Schistos, for what it is good in Physic. ibid. k. l  
Alum, which is simply the best. 559. a. it taketh the name in Greek of the astringency it hath, ibid.  
Alum used to try and sine gold. 466. i  
Alutatio, what it is. ibid. l  
Alupon, an herb. 272. l. the description. ib. the virtues. ib.  
Alysson, what herb. 192. k. why so called. ibid. how it differeth from Madder. ib. the wonderful operation of it. ib l.   

A M  
Amatorious medicines and means making thereto, 40. l 41. b. 119. c. 237. c. 278. k. 288. l. 299. e. 313. b. 314. h.  
to withstand Amatorious drinks, a remedy, 316 g  
Amazon, an image, why called Eucnemos, 503. a  
Amazons, Images of warlike women, represented by diverse artificers, 501. e  
Amber in request next to Crystal, 605. c. Pliny seeth no reason thereof, ibid. d  
Poets fables as touching the original of Amber, ibid. e  
Amber, why it is called Electrum in Greek. ibid. sundry opinions as touching Amber, & the beginning thereof. 606. g  
Amber called Succinum, Thyeum, and Sacrium, 607. a  
the true original of Amber according to Pliny, ibid. d worn much in Lombardy and those parts in old time, as an ornament, and medicinable besides, ibid. f. how to be cleansed, 608. h  
the sundry kinds of Amber. ibid. which is best, ibid. i. it is apt to take a tincture or die, ibid.  
Pliny seeth no cause why Amber should be so much esteemed, 608. l. m  
what Amber is called Chryelectrum, 609. b. the properties of this gold Amber, ibid.  
Amber is proper to counterfeit the Amethyst, ibid. c  
the virtues of Amber, 608. k  
Ambrosia, properly what herb. 222. h. called it is Artemisia, 273. d  
Ambrosia, a common name to many herbs, ibid.  
Ambrosia the right described. ib. why it is called Botris. ib.  
Ambrosia, one of the names of Houseleek, 237. c  
Ambugia, or Ambubeia, what herb, 47. d  
Ambushes and secret sorelaying how to be avoided. 111. b  
Amerimnos, one of the names of Houseleek, 237. c  
Amethyst, a precious stone, 620. m  
Amethysts, which are best. ibid. where they be found, ibid.  
the reason of the name Amethyst, 621. a  
Amethysts Indian of a deep purple colour, ibid.  
Amethyst inclining to a hyacinth, the Indians call Sacodion, and the colour Sacon, ibid.  
what Amethyst the Indians call Sapiros, 621. b  
the Amethyst Paranites, why so called, ibid.  
the best Amethysts what properties they have, ib.  
best Amethysts called Paederotes and Auterotes, ibid. why they be called Venus' gems. ib. the reason of the name Amethyst, according to the Magicians. 621. c. the vanities of the Magicians as touching this stone. ibid.  
Amiant stone, 589. a. the description and virtues, ibid.  
Ammi, what herb, and the uses thereof, 62. i  
Gum Ammoniacke, 180. k. the virtues that it hath. ibid.  
Ammonitrum, what it is, 598. g  
Amomum, 247. b  
Ampelites, a kind of earth medicinable, 560. g. how to be chosen, ibid.  
Ampeloluce, what plant. 149. c. the description, ib. d  
Ampeloprasos, what herb. 199. b. the virtues it hath. ibid.  
Ampelos Chironia, what herb, and why so called, 215. a  
Amphion a painter, excellet for disposition of his work. 537 f  
Amphisbaena, a serpent or venomous worm, 70. k the strange effects and nature thereof, 387. e. why so called. ibid. the remedy against the venom thereof, 70. k  
Amphyctions, who they were, 553 f  
Amphitane, a precious stone, 624. m. called also Chrysocolla ibid. the force of it, ibid. it draweth gold as the loadstone iron, ibid.  
Amygdales of the throat and their inflammation how to be cured, 51. a. 59 e. 64. k 70. g. 71. c. 102. i. 120. k. 123. c 135. d 138. g. 165. e. 169. d. 200. k. 245. b. 272. i. 301. e 328. i. 419. b. 559. a. c.  
Amylum. See Starchfloure.  
Amulius a painter given to gravity and formality, 545. e his Minerva and other works, ibid.   

A N  
Anabasis, what herb, 246. i  
Anacampseros, a magical herb, 204. k. the strange operation thereof, ibid.  
Anadyomene Venus, the famous picture wrought by Apelles, 539. b. how highly it was esteemed by Augustus Caesar, 540 g. the hurt it took was the credit of it, ib. h  
Anadyomene, another painted table begun by Apelles, but never finished by him or any other, ibid.  
Anagyros, 273, e. the description, ibid.  
Ananchitis, a precious stone, 631. a. the virtue it hath, ibid.  
A●…apauomenos, a painted table of Protogenes his making, 543, b. the reason of the name, ibid.  
Ararrhinon, an herb. See calf's snout.  
Anaxilaus, a writer in Physic, 236, i 450, k  
Anchusa, what herb, 278. l. 124, k. 125, b. the description and use, ibid. See Orchanet.  
Andrachne Agria, an herb, See Illecebra.  
Andrea's, a Physician and writer, 68 g  
Androbius, a fine painter. 549. b  
Androdamus, a stone, 590, h. why so called, ibid. the nature and proof, ibid.  
Androdamus, a precious stone, 624, i the form and reason of the name, ibid.  
Androsaces, an herb, 273, a. the description, ibid. the virtues. ibid.  
Andros●…mon, an herb, ibid. b. the description, ibid. why so called, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Anemone, 109. d  
Anemone Coronaria, an herb proper for guirlands, ibid. c  
Anemone used in Physic, ib. three kinds of Anemone, ib.  
Anguinum, what kind of egg. 353, f. the ensign or badge of the Druidae, Magicians of France, 354, h. the virtues, ibid. i  
Anio a water serving Rome, 595, d  
Anonis, an herb, 273, e. the description, ibid.  
Ankles swelling how to be allayed, 258, k  
Anonymos, an herb, 274, g. why so called, ibid. incredible things reported by this herb, ibid. h  
Anthalium, an herb in Egypt, 97, a. the description and use thereof, ibid. b  
Anthalium, 111. d  
Anicetum. See Anisum.  
Anisum, an herb, 30, l. 65, d. how necessary it is in the kitchia, and otherwise, ib. the degrees of anise in goodness. ibid. f. why it is called in greek Anicetum, ibid. how it is ●…urtfull to the stomach, 67, b  
Antacha●…s, a pre●…ious stone, 623. e  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 herb, 125. e  
Anthe●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 255, b. the description, ibid.  
〈◊〉, what 〈◊〉, 188. k  
Anthe●…con, the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉, 128, g. annoyed much by Snails, ibid.  
Anthologicaeum, books treating of flowers, 82. 〈◊〉  
Anthracites, a kind of Schistos, 590. i the description and nature, ibid.  
Anthriscus, an herb, 130. h  
Anthyllion or Anticellis, an herb, 111. d the description and virtues, 254. m  
Anthyllis, an herb described, ibid. m  
Antimonium, 366. k. See Stibi or Stimmi.  
Anthracites, 630. l  
Anthermus. See Bupalus.  
Antidote, a cunning painter, 547, e. wherein he excelled, ibid. he taught Nicias, ibid.  
Antheus reproved by Pliny for making medicines of a man's skull. 294. g  
Anthropographus, the surname of a painter, 544. k  
Antidotes, what they are, 289. f  
Antipater, a fine graver, 483, e  
K. Antipater practised with Aristotle to kill K. Alexander the great, 400. h  
Antipathia, a kind of vern●…sh for iron works, 515. e  
Antipathy between the Puffin or Forkefish, and plants, 430, h.  
Antipathi●… between red Deer and Serpents, 321. d  
Antipathes a precious stone, 624. k. the form and trial of it. ibid. good against eie-biting of Witches, ibid. other virtue's there●…f, ibid.  
Antiphilus, a commendable Painter, 549, a. his works, ib. 〈◊〉 544. k l.  
Antirrhinon, an herb. See Calf's snout or Snapdragon.  
Antispodium, what it is, and the virtues thereof in Physic 159, f. 168, h.  
Antispodos, what, 512. i  
Antistius Vetus possessed of Cicero's Academia, maintained it, 402. h  
Antonius Musa, a renowned Physician, 344. i. he changed the order of Physic before his time, k. his cure of Augustus Caesar, contrary to the course of other Physicians, ib.  
M. Antonius his Admirallship stayed by the fish Echeneis before Actium, 426 g. he made counterfeit money, and sent it abroad, 479, a. See more in Cleopatra.  
S. Antony's fire, a disease, the remedies for it 38, i 41, d. 45 c 46, i 47, b. 58, h. 68, h. 70, h. 71, b. 72, k. 102, l. 103, b 104, h. 105, a. 111, f. 122, k, 123, c. 140, h. 142, g 146, k. 158. g, l. 159, c. 161, a. 174, k. 184, g. 191, d 193, d. 194, m. 197, a. 205, a. 278, l. 284, k. 307, c 309, d. 336, m. 336, a. 351, d, f. 391, f. 392, g. 419, d 424, h. 433, b. 446, l. 450, k. 475, a.  
Anubis, the god of the Egyptians. 478 〈◊〉  
Anulare, a kind of white colour, 531, d. why so called. ibid.   

A P  
Apparel how to be kept sweet, 162, i 110. ay, how to be preserved from vermin, 264. 〈◊〉  
Aparine what herb, 274. 〈◊〉  
Aphaca, an herb, 99, d  
Aphace, an herb, 275, b. the description, ibid.  
Apelles, a writer in Physic, 316, i  
Apelles, the most excellent painter that ever was, 437, d. when he flourished, ibid. his perfection, ibid. he wrote books of painting, ibid. his grace or Venus in all pictures inimitable, ibid. he knew when to make an end, 537. c. wherefore he reproved Protogenes in his work, ibid. the history of him and Protogenes at Rhodes. 538. g. h. i. his excellent hand in drawing a small line. ibid. his ordinary and daily exercise, and his Apoth●…gme thereupon. ibid. k. he exposed his pictures to the censure of people passing by in the street. ibid. k. l  
Apelles thought not scorn to be reproved in his workmanship. ibid. l. his apothegme to a shoemaker, finding fault with somewhat above the shoe in his picture ibid. m. his courtesy and fair language. ibid. beloved of King Alexander the great. ib. how mildly he reproved king Alexander being in his shop. 539. a. in love with Campaspe, whom he dr●…w naked. ibid. by what pattern he made Venus' Anadyom●…ne. ibid. b. of a kind nature to other painters of his time. ibid. how he brought Protogenes into credit. ibid. c. his dexterity in resembling favour and countenance most lively. ibid. d. what welcome he had in king Ptolomees court in Egypt. ibid. c. how he was cozened there, and how he detected the cozener. ib. how he painted king Antiochus, who had but one eye. ibid. f. his picture of king Alexander, holding lightning in his hand 540. 〈◊〉. the price thereof. ibid. other works of his. ibid. k. l. m. 541. a. b. c. the horse which he painted in contention with others. 540. m. his device to have judgement pass justly on his own side. 541. a. how he painted things that cannot be portrayed. ibid. b. the secret of his black varnish. ibid. c  
Aphrodisiace. 624. m  
Aphrodisium, a river. 403 a  
Aphron, a kind of Poppy, why so called. 69. a. b  
Aphye, what fish, and why so called. 418. h  
Aphytacores, certain trees. 606. m. what the word signifieth. ibid.  
Apiastrum, whaet herb according to Pliny. 54. i. the virtues and effects. ibid.  
Apicius the glutton loathed the crops of Coleworts. 26. g  
Apilascus, what it is. 467. a  
Apion surnamed Plistonices. 613 b. he raised up spirits to know what countryman Homer was. 375. c  
Apios-Ischas, what herb. 253. b. the description. ibid. the root medicinable, and when to be digged. ibid. why it is called the wild Radish. ibid.  
Apocynon, a bone in a Toads side of wonderful power. 435. a. why so called. ibid.  
Apocynon, a shrub described. 193. a. bane to dogs and other fourfooted beasts. ibid.  
Apollodorus, a most curious workman in brass. 502. l. he never rested content with his own workmanship. ibid. surnamed Insanus, i Mad, and why. ibid. m  
Apollodorus, a writer in Physic. 119. a. two of that name. 39 d.  
Apollodorus an excellent Painter. 534. h. what were his inventions. ibid. his works. ibid. he opened the door for other artisans. ibid.  
Apollonius Pytaneus, a writer in Physic. 366. i  
Apollonius reproved for using the members of ma●…s body in Physic. 294. g  
Apollonides, a cutter in precious stones. 601. d a great Magician. 373. c  
Apollophanes, an herbarist and writer in Physic. 126. h  
Apostopos, a picture. 549. b  
Apothecaries, their deceitful dealings. 507. 〈◊〉. against them and their compositions. 176. l  
Apoxyomenos, a brass image of Lysippus his making. 499. b Tiberius the Emperor was enamoured on it. ibid.  
Apostemes or swellings tending to suppuration, how they are cured 38. h. See more in Impostumes and Tumours.  
Appetite to meat, what medicines stir up. 41. b. 59 c. 63. e. 65. e. f. 108. g. 143. e. 147. b. 148 g. 155. e. 171. d. 174. k. 194. h. 202. h. 277. a. 286. m. 359. c. 416. l. 418. k. l. 437. c.  
Apples Melimela, or honey Apples, what medicinable virtues they have. 164. h  
Apples round what virtues they have in Physic. 164. i  
Apronia, what plant. 150. i  
Aproxis an herb, the wonderful virtue thereof. 202. l  
Apua, a fish. 418. h  
Apuscidamus, a lake, wherein all things swim. 404. i  
Apuscorus a Magician. 372. i   

A Q  
Aquifolia. 279. c  
Aquilius, a Roman general taken prisoner by K, Mithridates 463. e. forced to drink molten gold. ibid.   

A R  
Arabica, a precious stone. 624. k. like to ivory. ibid. the virtues. ibid.  
Arabic blood stone, why so called. 590. h  
Arabus, a stone. 591 b. the use of it. ibid.  
Arcadia a town so called in Crete. 410. l  
Arcebion, what herb. 125. b  
Arcesilaus, an excellent workman in pottery. 552. l his moulds in clay exceeding dear. ibid. his works. ibid.  
Arcesilaus, a singular imageur in marble, his Lioness and the Cupids. 570. i  
Archagathus, the first professor of Physic in Rome. 345. 〈◊〉 first called the vulnerary Physician or Chirurgeon. ib. f afterwards named the bloody butcher,. 346. g  
Archangel. See Dead Nettle.  
Archers how they shall shoot and never miss. 313. d  
Archezostis, an herb. 260. g  
Artion. See Personata and Persolata.  
Arction, an herb. 274. k. the description. ib. the virtues. ib.  
Arcturus, an herb. See Arction.  
Archigallus, a picture wrought by Parasius. 536. g. how highly esteemed by Tiberius the Emperor, ibid.  
arelius, a painter given to looseness of life, and to wenching. 545. d  
Arethusa the fountain scenteth sometime of dung. 411. b the reason thereof. ibid.  
Argemonia, an herb, how it differs from Anemone. 109. d  
Argemonia, an herb. 227. c. the virtues that it hath. ibid. three kinds and their description. ibid. d  
Argentaria, a kind of chalk or white earth. 560, l. why so called. ibid.  
Argyrodamus, a precious stone. 624. k  
Arianis, a magical herb, 203. d. the strange operation thereof. ibid.  
Aris, what herb. 200. d  
Aristida, what herb. 283. d  
Aristides, a famous painter 541. c. his gift in expressing the conceptions and dispositions of the mind. ib. d. the perturbations also, ib. his admirable picture of a sucking babe, and the mother dying upon a mortal wound. ib. b. sundry excellent pieces of his handiwork. 541. e. f. 542. g. for one picture he received 100 talents of silver. ibid.  
Aristides, a Painter, 544. h  
Aristius, a fine graver, 483. e  
Aristoclides, a good Painter. 549. a  
Aristogiton, a Physician and writer. 274. g  
Aristogiton honoured with an image of brass for kill Pisistratus the Tyrant. 490. g  
Aristolaus, an approved Painter. 548. l  
Aristonidas, a cunning imagenr. 513. e. his device to express the fury and repentance of Athamas both together. 513. f  
Aristophon, a cunning Painter. 549. b  
Aristolochia, an herb. 226. g. the four kinds. g. h. i. the round, the male, Clematis or of Candie, Pistolochia. ibid. their description. ibid. their medicinable virtues. ibid. k  
Aristolochia, the round, why of some it is called the poison of the earth. 226. k. See more in Birthwort.  
Aristotle a Philosopher. 303. e. noted for devising a cup of a Mules houfe to carry poison in it. 400. h  
Arithmetic necessary for painters. 537. b  
Armholes, the rank and strong smell how to be remedied. 101. b. 105. d. 128. k. 131. b. 207. f. 379 f. 422. l 558. k.  
Armenius lapis. See Verd-de Azure.  
Armoracia, a kind of Radish medicinable. 39 b  
Arnutius a Physician grown to great wealth. 344. l  
Aromatites, a precious stone. 624. k. much used by Queens and great ladies. ibid.  
Arrenogonum, what herb. 257. d  
Arrugiae, what they be in searching for gold. 467. c  
Arsen. See Mandragoras.  
Arsenic of three kinds. 521. a. their description. b. their virtues. ibid.  
Arsenogonon, an herb described. 268. h. the virtue that it hath. ibid. i  
Artemisia, an herb. 222. g. called sometime Parthenius, and why. ibid. wherefore it took the name Artemisia. ib. the description of it. ibid. h. the virtues. 232. g  
Artemon, an effeminate person. 498. g. why surnamed Periphoretoes. ibid.  
Artechoux described 78. l. their virtues. ibid. they cause desire of drink. ibid. m. they help in the act of generation. 131. a. See more in Thistles.  
Artemon a Physician. 294. g. reproved for his magical medicines made of the parts of man's body. ibid.  
Artemon, a singular painter. 549. c. his pieces of work. ibid.  
Arteriacum, a composition in Physic. 69. b. how it is made. ibid.   

A S  
As, in Rome what it signified. 462. k  
As, of twelve ouxces, stamped with the image of a sheep. 462. l.  
As, of two ounces, stamped with a two-faced janus of one side, and the beakehead of a ship on the other. 463 a  
As, of one ounce. ibid. b. of half an ounce. ibid. c  
an Ass delighteth in the herb Ferula, or Fennell giant. 176. k.  
Ass●…s house burnt to ashes, medicinable, 324. l  
Ass●…s green dung medicinable. 325. c  
Ass●…s cons●…crated to Bacchus, and why. 176. h  
Ass●…s yield ●…emedies against serpents and scorpions. 322. l  
Ass soles urine what it is good for. 324. h. how to be corrected. ibid.  
Asses yield many medicines, but the wild Ass is most effectual. 323. b  
the stone that a wild Ass voideth with his urine, being killed in chase is very medicinable. 333. 〈◊〉  
Asarotos oecoes, in Pergamus, the common hall, why so called. 596. h  
Asarubas his opinion as touching Amber. 606. k  
Asarum, or Asarabacca, an herb. 104. i. the medicinable virtues thereof. 104. i  
Asbestinum, a kind of Line or Flax. 5. a. the admirable use thereof. 4. m. 5. a  
Asbestos, a precious stone. 624. l  
Ascalabotes, what it is. 361. b  
Ascanius, a lake of Nure. 420. m  
Ascalonia, what kind of Onion. 20 g. why so called. ibid. the properties. ibid. Asclepias, an herb. 274. l. the description and virtues. ibid. l. m.  
Asclepiades, the author of a new profession in Physic. 344. i. he revived and cured one supposed to be dead and carried forth to his funerals. 243. d. at first he was an Orator, and afterwards became a Physician 242. m he altered the practice of the former Physic. 243. a. he devised five principal remedies for all diseases. ibid. which they are. ibid. he was called the cold water Physician, because he allowed his patients to drink cold water. c  
Asclepiades devised bathing first, and pendant beds for the sick. 243. c. his devices whereby he grew in credit. ib. d  
Asclepiodorus, a painter, excellent in measures and proportions. 537. f. admired therefore by Apelles. 543. c his picture of the twelve principal gods. ibid. d. what reward he had for it from King Mnason. ibid.  
Ascyroeides. an herb. 275. a. the description. ibid. why it is called Androsaemon. ibid.  
Ascyron and Ascyrocides, herbs resembling one another. 275. a.  
Ash tree, the medicinable virtues thereof. 184. l. the seed and cod which it beareth. ibid.  
Ashes of a man or woman's body burnt, medicinable. 301. 〈◊〉  
Asio, a kind of Owl. 366. d  
Asplenum, an herb. 274. k. the description. ibid. the virtues. ibid. l  
Asplenas' reproached for his poisoned earthen platter. 554. k  
Asprenates, a family at Rome. 383. d. two brethren of that name, how cured of the Colic. ibid.  
Asperugo, an herb. 258. h. why so called. ibid.  
asphodel an herb. 99 f. the description. ibid. the use of root and seed. ibid. a sovereign herb. 127. e. the harm that cometh by asphodel seed, 128. 〈◊〉  
Aspilate a precious stone. 624. l. two of that name, and their description and virtue. ibid.  
Aspis, a venomous serpent killeth by a sleepy poison, and is killed likewise by a soporiferous herb. 113. a. b  
Aspis a most deadly serpent with a sting. 356 k. it killeth by drowsiness. ibid. inwardly taken, it is no poison. ibid.  
how the Aspis may be intoxicated. 201. b. the miraculous cure of a manstung with an Aspis. 156. h. what remedies against the venomous sting of the Aspis. 67. b. 106. i 143. d. 200. g. 228. g. 355. e. 356. g. ibid. l.  
Assault of serpents, wild beasts, and thieves, how to be avoided. 359. b  
Assius, a stone medicinable. 587. c. the flower of this stone good in Physic. ibid. f  
Astaphis, what it is. 148 k  
Aster an herb. 274. m. the description. ibid. why called Bubonium. ibid.  
Aster a kind of Samian earth. 559. d. the use in Physic. ibid. c. how known. ibid.  
Asteriae, a kind of white gem called a Girasole. 622. i. the description and reason of the name. ibid. k  
Astericum, an herb. 123. d. the description. ibid.  
Asterion, a kind of spider. 360. i  
Astragalus, what herb. 249. b. the virtues. ibid. c  
Astragalizontes. 497. f. an excellent piece of work wrought by Polycletus. 498. g  
Astrape, a picture of Apelles his workmanship. 541 b  
Astrapias, a precious stone. 630. l  
Astrios, a precious stone of a white colour. 622. k. the description and reason of the name. ibid. l  
Astringent medicines. 48 g. 141. a. 147. a. 148. h. 158. i 161. c. 162. g. 163. e. 172. l. 175. b. 182. m. 192. h 194. g. 195. d. f. 196. i. 223. c. 237. e. 249. c. ib. f. 250. g 255. a. 263. d. 275. b. 277. a. 278. i. 281. c. 284. h 286. k. 287. b. d. 319. b. 418. k. l. 421. e. 473. d. 474. h 485. b. 506. m. 511. c. 516. h. 519. c. 520. m. 529. d 557. d. 559. i. 556. a.  
Astringent medicines and binding the belly, be diuretical. 249. c  
Astrobolos a precious stone. 622. l  
Astroites, a precious stone. ibid.  
Astylis, the herb Lectuse, why so called. 24. k  
Asturia the richest part of Spain for gold mines. 469. c  
Asyctos, a precious stone the form and virtue of it. 625. a  
Asyla, what herb. 234, l   

A T  
Atalanta, her picture at Lanuvium. 525. d  
Athamanticum, a kind of Spikenard or Men. 77. a. why so called. ibid. the description. ibid.  
Athara, what it is. 138. i  
Athemon of Marona, an excellent Painter, wherein he excelled, and his works. 548. h. i  
Atizoe, a precious stone. 624. l. the form and use thereof. ibid.  
Atlantion, what it is. 312. m  
Atramentum, painters black, an artificial colour. 530. h  
Atramentum Sutorium natural. See Vitriol.  
Atrophia, what infirmity and defect of the body. 143. c the remedies thereof. ibid. 317. d. e. 318. h  
Atrophi, who they be. ibid.  
Atractylis, an herb. 97. c. why so called. ibid.  
Attalus, a writer. 297. c  
Attalica vestis, what kind of cloth. 466. g  
Attelabi, a kind of unwinged Locusts. 361. d  
Attire in the breast & chest how to be discharged 58. g. 67. d See more in Breast.  
Attractive medicines to the outward parts. 139. b. See more in drawing.   

A V  
Auens, an herb. 247. d. the description and virtues. ibid.  
Avernus', a lake wherein nothing will float. 404. i  
Aufeia, what water. 408. g  
Augites, a precious stone, thought to be Callais, or the Turquois. 624. m  
Augustus Caesar signed at first with the image of Sphinx. 601. e. the ●…east that arose thereupon. ibid. f. he gave it over, and used afterward the image of king Alexander the great. 602. g  
Augustus Caesar his own image served as a signet unto his successors to seal withal. 601 d  
Augustus Caesar crowned with an obsidionall or grass coronet. 117. c. f  
Auli, the male shell-fish. 444. h  
Ancients commended for their industry. 165. e. 208. 〈◊〉. for their love to posterity. ibid. l. 209. c. for their labour and tranaile. 209. a  
Austravia, an Island, the same that Glessaria. 607. d  
Autolicus a boy, represented lively in brass by Leocras the Imageur. 502. i  
Autopyros, a kind of bread. 141. a. how medicinable. ibid.   

A X  
Axinomantia, what kind of Magic. 589. d  
Axungia, what grease it is. 320. i. why so called. ibid. the virtue and use in Physic, and otherwise. ibid.   

A Z  
Azonaces taught Zoroastres art Magic. 372. i.  
Azure mineral or natural. 484. h. what it is. ibid. l. sundry sorts. ibid.  
Azure artificial. ibid. how it is coloured. ibid.  
Azure the best how it is known. 485. a  
false Azure how it is made. ibid. b  
the virtues medicinable of Azure. ibid.   

B A  
Babe's how preserved from eyebiting of Witches. 300. 〈◊〉 See Infants.  
Bacchar, an herb. 85. e. the root only is odoriferous. ibid. what savour it hath. ibid. where he loveth to grow. ibid. how medicinable it is. 104. g  
Bacchus his image most cunningly wrought in marble by Scopas. 568. g  
Back pain how to be eased, and the weakness strengthened. 49. e. 52. g. 53. a. 54. h. 125. a. 191. d. 199. b. 248. i 313. b. 450. i.  
Baianus, a vale full of medicinable Springs.. 401. d  
Baines naturally hot, became of a sudden cold. 411. b  
Baines hot not used for Physic in Homer's days. 412. h  
Baines of Brimstone, for what good. ibid.  
Baines of Bitumen in what diseases medicinable. ibid.  
Baines of Sal-nitre for what infirmities wholesome. ibid.  
Baines of Alum in what cases good. ibid.  
hot Bains, Stoves, and Hothouses how dangerous. 348. m 349. a. how such are to be used. 303. f  
in Baines natural, how long the patient is to sit. 412. h  
Baines or bathing in cold water after hot. ibid. who devised it. 222. l  
Baines of cold water devised by Charmis, and approved by Annaeus Seneca. 345. b. c  
forbearing Baines and Baths, is medicinable. 303. c  
heat in a Baine or Stove how it may be better endured. 407. f. 419. c.  
Balance, all contracts and sales passed by it in Rome. 462. l.  
Balanites, a precious stone. 625. a. two kinds of it and their form. ibid.  
Balaustia, what they be. 165. e  
Baldness or Bald places occasioned by Alopecia. how to be replenished with hair. 364. i. k. l. m. 365. a. b. 432. h. See more in Hair shedding.  
Baleare Islands yield earth medicinable. 561. d  
Balis a wonderful herb. 211. b. a young dragon and a man were by it revived. ibid.  
Ballote an herb. 278. g  
Baltia an Island. 606. i  
Baluces, what they be. 469. b  
Banchus, a fish medicinable. 439. e. the stones in the head likewise medicinable. 444. g  
Baptes, a precious stone. 625 a  
barren women how to prove fruitful. 306. g. 312. k. 313. c. 397. a. b. 402. g. l. 403. a. See more in Conception.  
barrenness what things do cause. 274. l. 403. a  
Barble fish medicinable. 433. e. hurtful to the eyesight. 438. i. 442. h.  
Barble of the sea what harm he taketh by tasting of the Sea-hare. 427. a. b  
Barley what medicinable virtues it doth afford. 138. i 140. i. which barley is best. ibid.  
Barley groats. See Polenta.  
Barley meal, what effects it worketh in water and wine. 176. i.  
Barm, what it is and the use thereof. 145. b  
Baroptenus, a precious stone. 625. b. the description. ibid.  
Baroptis. See Baroptenus.  
Barsaltes, a kind of marble resembling iron. 573. d. thereupon it took the name (out of the Hebrew.) ibid.  
animage of Barsaltes within the temple of Serapis in Thebes of Egypt. 573. e. the strange quality of it. ibid.  
Basanites, a kind of touch or whetstone of the best kind. 590. h. 592. g.  
Basill-gentle, a sweet herb, how it flowereth. 19 f. the seed how to be sown. 23. b  
Basill condemned by Chrysippus, and why. 54. l. the discommodities of Basill. 54. l. why goats refuse it. 54. m it hurteth the brain, eyes, stomach and liver. ibid. it bringeth folk out of their wits. ibid. it turneth into a serpent, maggots, and worms. 55. a. how it gathereth scorpions unto it. ibid. it engendereth louse. ibid.  
Basill commended and maintained by other writers. ibid.  
Basill wild, the virtues that it hath. 55. e  
Basilisk, a serpent venomous and deadly with his eye. 356. m. the Magicians tell wonders of his blood. ibid. they call it the blood of Saturn. 357. a  
Battles represented in brass by divers Imageurs. 503. b  
Battle in picture first showed by M. Valerius Max. Messala. 526. i  
Bats, what vanities are reported of them by the Magicians. 359. f  
Batts hurt by the Plane tree. 184. k  
Batis an herb, and the virtues medicinable that it hath. 111. b.  
Batis of the garden, is Sampire. 254. k  
Batrachion, what herb. 286. m. 239. c. See Crowfoot.  
Batrachites, a precious stone. 625. a three kinds thereof. ibid.  
Batrachus and Saurus, two most excellent masons and cutters in stone. 570. i. their device alluding unto their names. ibid. k  
Balm or Balsam oil. 162. g the singular virtues that it hath. ibid. to be used warily. 162. h  
Balm the herb. 106. k the names that it hath in Greek respective to Bees and honey. ibid. the medicinable virtues that it is endued withal. ibid. l   

B E  
Beanes, their medicinable virtues. 141. c  
Bearefoot, what herb. 224. i for what it is sovereign. ibid. 247. e.  
Bear's grease medicinable. 323. f  
Bears gall. 324. k  
Beasts how to be cured of many and sundry diseases. 58. l 285. b. 342. k.  
Bebelo a silver mine in Spain. 472. l. of long continuance and very rich. ibid.  
Bechion, an herb. See Folefoot or Coughwoort.  
Bedas, a fine imaguere, and his works. 501. c  
Bedegnar or white thistle, used both in guirlands and also in meats. 92. l. 194. ay  
Bedrid of long sickness, by what means to be recovered. 219. e.  
Beech tree what medicines it doth afford. 178. l  
Beer, a drink used in old time. 145. b what nourishment it yieldeth. 152. g  
Bees subject to the laske how to be remedied. 93. d how they are to be fed. 93. e. 94. g. 95. c.  
Bees what flowers they delight most in. 93. c  
Bees straying abroad from the hive how to be reduced and brought home. 400. g  
Bees stolen thrive worst. 23. e.  
Bees killed, if a menstruous woman touch the hive. 308. m  
Bee-hives become well a garden of flowers. 93. c  
Bee-hives how they are to be made. 95. c. how they should stand. ibid.  
Bee's sting, how to be remedied. 40. h. 56. m. 95. a. 106. k 153. b. 174. a. 363. d. 399. f.  
Bees how to be driven away that they shall not come near to sting. 53. b  
Beesting, what it is. 317. b  
Beesting crudling in the stomach is poison. 323. b. how to be remedied. ibid. See Colostrum.  
Beet of silver offered to Apollo. 17. d  
Beet seed cometh not all up in the first year. 23. a  
Beets of two sorts. 25. c  
Beets how to be eaten. 25. c. d  
Beets are of divers and contrary qualities. 25. d  
how garden Beets and other herbs may be made to cabbage. 25. d. c  
Beets spread much. 25. e  
Beets restore the taste to wine. ibid.  
Beets when to be sown and transplanted. ibid. their medicinable virtues. 47. a  
Beetles, certain flies, honoured by the Egyptians superstitiously. 390. k Appian would seem to give a reason thereof to excuse his conntrimens' vanity. 390. l  
Belus, a precious stone. 625. b. consecrated to god Belus. ib.  
Belching sower and strong, how to be repressed and cased. 66. h. 249. c.  
Belly ache how to be allayed, 383. e. f. 422. k Seemore in Wrings.  
Belly ache in beasts, 342. l  
Belly subject to many diseases, 248. k  
Belly and mouth together chief means to work our death. ibid.  
Belly swollen and hard how to be mollified, 40. i 107. f 186. i See more in Tumours.  
for the Belly appropriate medicines, 154. g. 158. g  
Belly costive how to be loosened, 40. h. 43. b. 47. c. d. 48. k 51. c. 53. a. 160. l. 318. h. 331. a. See more in Soluble.  
herb Benet. See Anons.  
Beevers in much request among Physicians, 451. b they live on land and water, 430. i. whether they bite off their own stones or no, ib. k. the description of their stones, and how they be sophisticated, ibid. how Beevers stones be known the true for falsified, ibid. l. the degrees in goodness of their stones, ibid. See Castoreum.  
Beevers urine a counterp●…ison. 431. c  
oil of Ben the virtues that it hath, 161. e  
Benumbed parts for colder otherwise how to be chafed and restored, 58. h. 108. k. 134. g. 168 g. 173. d. 178. k 259. f. 359. c.  
beryl, a precious stone much of the nature of the Emeraud. 613. b. India the natural place thereof, ibid. how it is to be cut, 613. c. which is the best, ibid.  
Beryls' of divers kinds. 613 c. d Chrysoberillus, 613. c Chryso-praesos. ibid. Hyacinthizon, ibid. Aeroides, 613. d  
Beryls', Cerini, Oleagini. Chrystallini, ibid. the blemishes and faults of Beryls', 613. d the grace of Beryls' lieth in their length, 613. d. e how they be sophisticated, 613. f  
Betonie the herb, called Vettonica, whereupon, 224. g named Serratula, C●…stion, and Psycotrophon, ibid. the description and praise of this herb. ib. the vertuees 224. g. h.  
Beauty and favour procured to the body by herbs in old time, 114. k. 231. f how to be helped, 150. h. 314. k   

B I  
Biaeon, a kind of wine. 155. c. wherefore it is good, ibid. d  
Bialcon, a writer in Physic, 342. g  
Bigati, what pieces of silver coin at Rome, 463. 〈◊〉  
Biles or f●…ll bushes how to be discussed or resolved, 56. h 128. h. 140. h. 143. c. 158. g. 169. c. 587. f. how to be repened, 141. e See more in Imposthumes.  
Bindweed, Smilax Nicephoros. an herb, 190. l. the description. ibid. the virtues that it hath in Physic. ibid. two kinds. ibid.  
Bindweed. See 〈◊〉.  
Birds, how they ma●… b●… 〈◊〉 by a 〈◊〉, 546. g  
Birth of children, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 36. i 41. d. 52. k. 66. k. l. 72. h. i 110 g. 131. c. 173. d. 174. g. 180. h. 198. k. 202. g. 207. d. 268. h. 273 f 288. h. 290. i. 299. e. 301. c. d. 313. c. d 315. d 339, c. d. 340. g. h. 340. k. 353. a. 396. g. k. l. m. 448. k 449. a. how to be hastened, 205 c  
afterbirth how to be sent or brought away, 43. f. 50. h 54 h. 57 f. 60. k 65. d. 74. b. 78. g. 106. g. 110 g 127. c. 129. d. 150. g. 157. c. 174. g. 182. m. 197. b 199. d. 201. a. 216. g. 266. l. 267. a. c. d. c. f. 273. f 279. a. 288. h. 290. i. 339. d. 341. a. 395. f. 417. e 430. m. 448. i. 448. m.  
Bisontes. See Busles.  
Biting by man or woman how to be cured, 61. b. 143. b 172. h. 301. a. 443. l.  
Bitumen approacheth the nature near to brimstone, 557. b  
Bitumen slimy in jury, ibid.  
Bitumen Mineral in Syria. ibid.  
Bitumen liquid where it is found, ibid. where it is white. ibid.  
Bitumen unctuous in the territory of Agragantum. 557. c how the paisants gather it, ibid. the use thereof. ibid. marks to k●…ow good Bitumen, 557. c. d the operation of Bitumen, 557. d the plaster of Bitumen for what it is good, 557. e how it serveth to enhuile vessel of brass, 557. f. 558. g with cement of Bitumen the walls of Babylon were built. 558. g. how Bitumen serveth yron-smiths and nailers, ibid.   

B L  
Black and blue under the eyes how to be discussed, 272. h 277. c.  
Black of painters called Indicum, 530. k  
Black of Dyars made of florey, ibid.  
Black colour of painters called Tryginon, ibid. used much by Polygnotus and Mycon, painters, ibid. an artificial colour. 530. h. which is best, ibid.  
Black Elephantinism, devised by Apelles, 530. k  
sho●…emakers Black, 510. k. m  
Black and blue marks upon stripes and bruises how to be taken out, 39 c. 44. k. 50. g. 54. h. 62. h. 64. l. 109. b 126 l. 134. g. 141. b. 143. f. 149. c. 161. c. 163 a 172. i. 192. i. 200. k. 240. g. 272. h. 277. c. 289. c 318. l. 337. d. 350. i. 352. i. 394. k. 413. b. 424. h.  
Black stones, 588. h  
Bladder pained how to be eased, 129. a. 130. g. 140. m 207. a. 238, m. 254, g. h. i. k. 255, a. b. c. 263, d. 384, k 430, g.  
Bladder stopped how to be opened, 77. b See more in urine.  
Bladder itching how to be helped, 130. i  
Bladder scabbed, excoriate, and exulcerate, or otherwise grieved, how to be mundified and eased, 38, i 46, i 47, d, c. 61, a. 70, h. 72, l. 102, g. 107, f. 110. g. 120, h 161, c. 171, d. 206, l. 255, c. 267, b. 290, i 352, h 437, c.  
for the Bladder, appropriate and comfortable medicines, 148, k. 150. l. 163, b. 167, c. 171, c. 174, i 179, b. 180, k 181. f. 216, h. 289, a. 359, c. 384, h. 444, g. 589, f.  
Blains, See Biles and Pushes.  
Blatta, a kind of fly or Beetle medi●… 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉. i k, l, m divers kinds of them described. ibid. and their sundry virtues. ibid.  
Blattaria, what herb, and why so called. 228. k. the description. ibid.  
Bleach. See Itch and Scabs.  
Blechnon. See Ferne.  
Bleeding occasioned by feeding much upon fish. 447. a how the same is stayed. ibid. b  
Blee●…s, a foolish herb. 76. l. the danger thereof. ibid.  
Blemishes in the visage how to be taken away. 52. i. 55. e 56. i. 58. k. 133. c. 144. g. 314, k. 422. m. See more in Visage, Skin, Pimples, and Freckles.  
Blennij certain fishes of the Mullets kind. 444. g. the ashes thereof be medicinable, ibid. d  
Blindness what remedies for it. 421. d. See more in Eyesight.  
Blisters red, how to be cured and prevented, 43. f. 139. b 158. k. 338. l.  
red Blisters rising like purples how to be repressed, 186. h  
Blisters upon burning or scalding, how to be healed, 303. c 351. c.  
Blisters how to be raised, 166. m See more in caustic.  
Blood, what engender and increase, 46. g. 152. g  
Bloodsuckers, 361. d. See Horsleeches.  
Blood of a buck goat is strong, 321. c the effect that it hath in edge tools, ibid.  
Blood of goats maketh a pale look, ibid. Drusus a Tribune of Rome drank it for that purpose, ib.  
Blood of red Deer, ibid. f  
Blood of Saturn, what it is, 357. a  
Blood of man or woman is medicinable, 301. d  
Blood of horses and mares is corosive and dangerous. 321. b  
Bulls blood venomous. ibid. unless it be at Aegira a city in Achaea. ibid.  
Bloudifals how to be healed, 148. l. 173. c. 258. m. 324. k. 393. e. 589. b. See more in Chilblains.  
flux of Blood in horse how to be stayed, 342. k  
Blood cluttered and congealed in the body, how to be dissolved and expelled, 39 e. 103. a. 110. i. 141. c. 156. g 157. a. 167. f. 182. g. 412. m. 557. e. how to be kept from cluttering. 162. h  
Blood breaking out at times in sundry places, how to be repressed, 263. f  
Blood lost how to be recovered, 156. m  
Bloodstone, See Haematites.  
Bleeding how to be staunched, 45. c. 52. h. 57 d. 59 d 78. k. 119. f. 120. i. 127. c. 140. l. 142. k. 146. k 158. k. 169. d. 170. i. 171. d. 174. l. 178. l. 184. k 196. h. 197. a. 199. b. 223. f. 245. a. ●…63. a. 272. i 273. d. 274. i. 284. h. 307. 〈◊〉. 337. f. 338. g. 350. h 365. c. See more in Issue of blood.  
Blood vomiting how to be repressed, 263. f. 424. i. 430. g 529 a. 589. f. See more in blood voiding upward.  
Blood spitting reaching, and voiding upward, what remedies therefore, 39 c. f. 43. a c. 44. i. 48. h. 49. d. 55. c 58. g. 59 d. 73. c. 75. a. f. 102, g, k, l. 138, l. 140, m 146, i 147, a, b, f. 149, c. 159, a. 160, g. 163, a, e, g 164, l. 165, c. 171, c. 172, g, l. 174, h. 178, l. 179. a 184, h. 186, l. 188, k. 190, g. 194, g, i 195, c. 196, g 197, d. 245, f. 246, g. 247, b, c. f. 249, f. 263, e. 272, i 274. g. 275, c. 285, d. 289, c. 291, d. 305, d. 329, b, c 352, h. 353, a. 380. ay, k. 381, b, c. 412, k. 424, i 442, i 559, d.  
Bloody s●…ix how to be cured. 37, b. 39, a, e. 40, k. 42, h. 46, i 47, b, d. 48, g. 49, d. 52, k. 55, c. 66, i 72, k. 73, c, d, e 102, h. 106, l. 120, l. 126, g. 129, a. 130, l. 137, b 139, f. 142, i 146, i 147, a, b. 148, h, i 153, c. 161, c 163, e. 165, f. 168, g. 172, i 174, h. l. 177, b, c, d, f 190, h, k. 195, e. 196, i 197, f. 220, l. 248, m. 249, a, b, c, f. 250, g, h, i 263, d. 272, l. 281, a. 285, b 287. c. 289, c. 291, d. 311, c. 314, g. 318, k. 331, b, c d, e, f. 332, g. 352, h, l. 353, c, d. 382, i, k, l, m. 418, k 443, f. 516, g. 520, i 557, e. 559, c. the pains proceeding thereupon how to be assuaged, 148, l. See more in dysentery.  
a Blouding called in Latin Sanguiculus, 332. g   

B O  
Bodies of those that have been stung with serpents or bitten by mad dog, make eggs addle under a hen, and cause ewes and such to cast their young untimely, 299. b the remedy, ibid. c  
Boëthus, an excellent imageur and engraver. 483. b Minerva of his workmanship, ibid. a child throttling a goose wrought by him. 503. c better he was in silver than in brass, ibid.  
Boy children, by what means they are thought to be gotten and bred, 215, f. 226, k. 257, b. 279, b, d. 288, m 339, e. 340, m.  
Boys, how Salpe caused to look young and smooth, without hair on their faces, 449, c  
Bolae, certain precious stones, 625. c  
Bole-armen common, a painter's colour, 528. e  
Bolbiton, what it is. 336. l  
Boleti, what Mushrooms, 132. m  
Bolites, what it is, 110. l  
Bombace, See Cotton.  
Bone ache how to be eased, 67. d  
Bones grieved how to be helped, 262. k  
Bones broken how to be knit and sowdered, 40, h. See Fractures.  
Bones growing within the ground, 588. h stones of a Bonny substance. ibid.  
a Bone found in a horse heart for what it is good, 326. m  
Bonnet vailing, whereupon and for what cause it arose, 305. a  
Borage, See bugloss.  
wild Boars, what they do yield adverse to serpents. 322. h  
wild Boar's grease medicinable, 324. k their urine likewise and gall, 325. d  
Boar's grease medicinable, 230, h  
Boars troubled and skalt with their own urine, 332. l  
Bostrychites, a precious stone, 625. b  
Bots in beasts how to be expelled, 326. l  
Botches, See Impostumes.  
Botches in the emunctories, how to be discussed or else ripened, 121, d. 122, g. 144. g. See Impostume called Pani.  
Botryon, what medicine, 301, c  
Botrys, what herb, 222, h. the description, ibid.  
Botrys, 278, h. what names theCa ppadocians give it, ibid.  
Botrytes, a precious stone, 625, b  
Borax natural, 454, g. a mineral and where found, 470, l the degrees of Borax in goodness, and where to be had, 470, l, m.  
Borax artificial, 470, m. called Lutea or yellow Borax, 471. a. how it is made and prepared. ibid. b. how coloured, ib. of two sorts, ibid.  
Borax which is best, and how known, 471, c the prices of the several kinds of Borax, ibid. d Nero paved the great Cirque at Rome all over with green Borax, 471. c  
Borax of three kinds, ibid. d  
Borax in powder, how to be laid in painting, ibid.  
Borax that goldsmith's use, is called Chrysocolla, or Gold-soder, 571. f. it is altogether artificial, ibid. how it is made, ibid. the virtues medicinable, 471. c  
Borysthenes, a famous river, 410. k. floateth over the river Hypanis, 411. c. once in the Summer looketh of a violet colour, ib. the water of it very light, ibid.  
Borsycites, a precious stone, 631. a  
Bowels their obstructions how cured, 259. a See Praecordiall parts.   

B R  
Brabyla, 278. i  
Bracelets given to Roman citizens for their service in wars 461, c.  
Bracelets of gold worn by men next to their arm bare, 461. f. why they are called Dardania, 462. g  
Brains and the pellicles thereof impostumat, how to be cured, 185. f  
Brain pellicles how comforted, 189. d  
Brains light how to be settled, 67. a  
Brains intoxicated, by Halicacabus or Dwale, how to be helped, 113. a  
Brain how it is purged of phlegmatic humours. 47. c 232. l. 233. e. 234. k.  
Brains of a wild Boar adverse to serpents, 322. h  
Brainsick or distraught of wits, how to be cured, 44. g. 46. i 56. h. 219. d. 283. a. 591. a.  
Brambles, what medicinable virtues they be endued withal, 195. f. they are exceeding astringent, 196. k  
Branded marks how to be taken, 240. g  
Brankursine, an herb to what uses it serveth, 129. b. two kinds thereof, ibid. the medicinable virtues, ibid. c  
Branches for lights in temples made ordinarily of brass. 489. c.  
Brass pots how they may be scoured, & rid from furring. 51 b  
Brass over. See Cadmia.  
Brass a mettle greatly esteemed, 486. i  
of Brasse-founders a confraternity at Rome, ibid. k  
Brass weighed out for payment and money, 462. k  
Brass first coined by Ser. Tullus K. of Rome, ibid. l what was the stamp, ibid. the value enhanced and raised at Rome, 463. a  
Brass mines, where the best, 486. l they are medicinable, 506. g  
Brass tried out of the ore, 486. k  
Brass made of Cadmia, 486. h  
Brass Cyprium or copper made of Chalcitis, ibid. m  
Brass Sallustianum, 487. a. why so called, ibid.  
Brass Linianum, ib. why so called, ibid.  
Brass Marianum, 487. a  
Brass Cordubense, ibid.  
Brass Mascelin, a compound temperature of the best, 487. c  
Brass Corinthian, what mixture it was, ib. d. highly esteemed, ibid. Corinth brass mettle of three kinds. 488. g  
Brass of Aegina highly esteemed, 448. h  
Brass of Delos much accepted. ibid.  
Brass of Corinth employed both in public and private buildings, 489. a  
Brass Coronarium, what it was, and why so called, 505. b  
Brass Regulare, ib. called also Ductile and why, ibid. c  
Brass Caldarium, 505. c  
Brass Campanum, ibid. Statuaria what temperature of Brass it was, 505. e and why so called, ibid. Tabularis, what temperature of Brass, and whereupon so named. ibid.  
Brass Collectaneum, what it is, ibid. the temperature of Brass called Formalis, 505. f the temperature called Ollaria, ibid. colour of brass named Grecanicke, 505. f what varnish saveth Brass from rust, 506. g  
Brass serveth for perpetuity of registers, 506. g  
Brass scales, 507. c  
Brass rust or Verdegris, 508. g divers ways to gather it, 508. h how it is sophisticated, 508. i. how discerned, ib. k  
Brass green rust or Verdegris, how to be calcined and prepared for use in Physic, 508, k. l. uncalcined, what medicinable virtues it hath, 509. a  
Bread at Rome different according to states & degrees. 11. b  
Bread leavened, 141. a  
Bread downright, ibid.  
Bread biscuit, ibid. besides nourishment, what virtues medicinable it yieldeth, ibid.  
sea-Breams Melanuri, how they feed of crumbs, 429. a how they beware of a bait within an hook, ibid.  
Breath stinking an unseemly disease, 239. f proceeding from corrupt lungs, how remedied, 329. b what maketh a sour and strong breath, 377, a. 441. a  
Breath how it may be made sweet, 64. g. 65. e. 79. a. 105. d. 131. c. 140. i. 156. m. 162. i. 164. i. 174. h 239. f. 240. g. 304. g. 313. a. 326. k. 328. k. 350. g. 377. a 441. a. 624. i.  
for diseases and pain in the Breast, what medicines be appropriate. 46. l 53. a. 56. h. 66. g. i 74. i. 76. l. 120. h 154. g. 180. l. 182. l. 186. i. 192. l. 193. b. 246. g. 247. c. d 250. l. 290. i. k. 275. e. 284. h. 289. f.  
for Breasts impostumat, remedies, 141, c. 246, g. suppurations in the breast how cleansed, 144, h. 216, l ulcers in the breast how healed, 208. g  
Breasts of women swelled how to be helped, 51. b. 54. g 58, 〈◊〉. 59, f. for women's breasts convenient medicines, 587, f. 589, b  
Breasts or paps of women how they may be trussed round decently and not hang down flagging, 397. a. b  
Breasts of women newly laid, if they be swollen and hard, how to be mollified and eased, 395, e. 437. d  
Breasts of women sore and Impostumat, remedies therefore. 395, f. 448, h. 589. a. how to be preserved from swelling and the ague, 397. a. from pricking and shooting pain. 397, a. if they be in pain, how to be eased, 397. b. 589. a See more in Women.  
Breast full of purulent matter, how to be discharged, 353. a  
Briazus, the name of a god and temple, 404. k  
Bricks good, of what clay, 555. c. the best season for making brick, ibid. how old brick ought to be before it be used in building. 555. d.  
Bricks of three sizes, ibid. how according to every size they be employed in Greece, ib. e. what buildings of perpetuity were made of brick, ibid. f  
Bridge Sublician or of wood over Tiberis at Rome, framed and set together without either pin or nail, 581. d. the reason why, ibid.  
Brimstone of wonderful power, 556. i k. where the best is found, ib. i four kinds of brimstone. ibid.  
Brimstone natural, 556, i the use in Physic, ibid.  
Brimstone artificial, 556. k. the use of it, ibid. how Anaxilaus was wont to make sport at a merry meeting of guests, with brimstone. 556. l  
Brine to heat & comfort the sinews, how it is made, 413. d  
Britannica, what herb, 112. l. the description, ibid. the virtues thereof, ib. why so called, ib. from whence it is brought, 269. d  
Brixiades, a famous Imageur, 566. l  
Broome, whereof they make thread and n●…t cordage, 4. g  
the Broom Genista, for what uses it serveth, 188. g Bees delight therein, ibid. 93. d whether it be Sparton of the greeks, or no, ibid.  
Bromos, what it is, 145. a. the description, ib. the medicinable properties, ibid.  
Bronchocele, what disease it is, and how helped. 142. h  
Brontia, a precious stone, 625. b  
Brontes, a picture of Apollo's his devising & making, 541. b  
Brookelime, an herb, 255, a. the description, ibid.  
for inward Bruises and cluttered blood thereupon, fit medicines, 50. k. 58. h. 64. h. 73, a. 103. b. d. 109. b. 22. k 123. d. 141. a. 146. l. 157. a. 161. c. 167. f. 192. h. i 201. f. 226. l. 262. i. 264. g. 277. c. 289. c. 337. d. 349. f 350. i 370. l. 412. k. 599. c.  
Bryaxis, a famous founder of brazen images, statues, and colosses, 495. e. his works. 501. c  
Bryon Thalassion, a sea moss, 278. i the description. ibid. & 445. b. good for the gout and joints, ibid.  
Bryonie the white, an herb, 149. f. the virtues, 150. g  
Bryonie the black, ibid. the virtues, ibid. h. i   

B V  
Bubonium an herb. See Aster.  
Bucardia, a precious stone, 625. b  
Buceros, an herb. See F●…nigreeke.  
running Buckewheat. See Elatine.  
Buffles or wild bulls yield medicines, 323. c  
Buglossos', an herb, 223. d. why so called, ib. wherefore it is named Euphrosinon, ibid.  
Bulls how they may be taken and made to stand still, 169. 〈◊〉  
Bulls blood a poison, the remedies for it, 51. a. 131. c. 168. l 323. e. 422. k. See more in Blood.  
Bull's gall, medicinable, 325. d. for what, 324. h  
Bull's urine medicinable, ibid.  
Bulapathum, what dock, 73. e  
Bularchus, an excellent painter, 533. a  
Bulbous plants, 18. l  
of Bulbs, divers kinds. 19 b  
Bulbous roots, when to be digged up, 19 c  
Bulbous roots, as onions, and such, how they will grow big, 21. b. their medicinable virtues. 21. b. 52. h. their discommodities, 52. l  
Bulbine, 19 b. the description thereof, and the use. 52. m  
Bulla, the brooch of gold or pendant tablet, how it first came up. 455. c  
Bullois, their virtues, 169. d  
Buildings at Rome in Pliny's days compared with those of ancient time, 583. b. c  
the Romans exceeding in sumptuous Buildings, 583. a. b. c  
Buleuterion, a public hall in Cyzicum, why so called, 581. c the wonderful frame thereof, 581. c. d  
Bumastos, a kind of grape, 268. i  
Bunch swelled of the throat, how to be cured, 142. h See Bronchocele.  
Bunias, what kind of Navew, 39 a. the virtues, ibid.  
Bunion a kind of Navew, 39 a. the virtues, ibid.  
Bupalus and Anthermus, two brethren and imageurs in marble, 564. l. how they abused the Poet Hipponax by pourtraying him and proposing his image as a laughing stock. 564. l. their pride and vain glory, 565. a  
Bupl●…uron, an herb, 129. c. the description and virtues. d  
Bupleuros. 278. k  
Buprestis, an herb, 129. d. whereupon it took that name. ib. in this herb the greeks are inconstant. ibid.  
Buprestis, a venomous worm or fly, hurtful to kine and oxen, 362. h. 377. d. why it is so called, ib. e. what remedies against the poison thereof, if it be swallowed down, 150, m. 157, c. 160, k. 161, d. 307, f. 318, h. 322, k 422, i the use of this fly in Physic, 362, i. how to be prepared, ibid.  
Burr described, 99 d  
little Bur, called Lappa Canaria, 206. h. the description, ib.  
clotburre, 227. f. the names, description, and virtue, ibid.  
butter Burr Persolata, 229, c. the names, description, and virtues thereof, 229. c  
for Burns or scalds, proper remedies, 38, i 42, l. 46, i 47, c d. 70, l. 72, k. 78, i 103, d. 110, i 122, k. 123, c. 124, l 128, i 129, c. 130, g. 139, b. 140, g, 〈◊〉. 141, c. 142, h 146, k. 155, e. 158, h. 160, m. 161, c, f. 167, e. 170, m 174, k, m. 175, a. 178, g. 181, c. 184, k, l. 185, c, e 190, h, i, k, l. 194, g. 201, a, e. 262, k. 273, c. 274, k 275, b. 306, i 352, k. 392, k 446, l. 473, e. fresh and new made, what is to be applied, 418, i 419, d how it may be kept from blistering, 159, b. 319, d. 337, c 350, i 419, d. 587, b. 590, h. how to be skinned up without a scar, 168, g. 262, k 337, c. 392, k. 422, k. to take out the fire of a burn or scalding, ibid. if the place be raw how to be skinned, 437, d  
Burnt shins how to be remedied, 52, l  
Burrets' shell medicinable, 438. h  
Buthyreus an excellent Imageur, 502, i. his works. ibid.  
Butyr held for a most dainty meat, 319, a. it distinguisheth the rich from the poor, ib. whereupon Butyr took that name, 319, a. how it is made, ib. stale and rank Butyr medicinable, 319, b. of what quality it is, ibid.  
Butyr-milke. See Chernmilke, and Oxygala.  
Butterfly's hurtful to Bee-hives, 95, d, e. how to be chased awe y, ibid.  
Byrthwoort called Aristolochia, for what cause, 226. g it is named Malum terrae, ib. h. four kinds thereof, ib. their descriptions, 226, h, i  
Bythus of Dyrrhachium, a writer in Physic, 309, c  
Byturos, a strange beast, mentioned by M. Cicero, 399. 〈◊〉   

C A  
CAcalia, an herb. 246. h. See Caraways wild, Cachla, what herb, 223. e  
Cachrys, what it is. 193. b. 254. k. of divers kinds, 193. c  
Cacizotechnos. See Callimachus.  
Cackerils salted, are medicinable, 442. g  
Cactos, what herb, and how it is used, 98. k  
Cadmia, 486. l. of sundry sorts, 506, h. how to be prepared, ibid. k. the medicinable virtues, ibid. l  
Cadmia Capnitis, what it is, 506. i  
Cadmia Botryitis, the best, and why so called, ibid.  
Cadmia Placitis, 106, k. the reason of the name, ibid.  
Cadmia Onychitis, ibid.  
Cadmia Ostracitis, ibid.  
Cadmitis, a precious stone, 625. c  
Caecilius Bion, a writer, 330. i  
Caeciliana, what kind of Lettuce, 24. i  
M. Caecilius accused Calphurnius B●…stia for murdering his two wives, 207. g  
Caelia a kind of drink, 145. b  
Caelius, a Roman writer, 404. i  
Caenus, a painter, 549, d. his works, ibid.  
Caeria, a kind of drink, 145. b  
Caeruleus, a fountain serving Rome, 586. g  
Cala, an herb, 278. l. of two sorts, their description and virtues, ibid.  
Calamis, a fine imageur and engraver, 483, e. his works, 501, a.  
Calamitae certain frogs medicinable, 438. k. their description, 439, b. why so called, 447. b  
Calamochnus, what it is, 450. i the description and nature, ibid.  
Calcifraga, an herb, 281. a. See Empetron.  
Calcining, how to be performed, 362. l  
C. Caligula the Emperor's effeminate apparel, 603. b  
C. Caligula the Emperor his royal ship stayed by the fish Echeneis, 426. g. he was killed by his own soldiers, ibid. h. he extracted pure gold out of Orpiment, 469. d  
Calix●…nus, a writer, 575. e  
Callainae, precious stones, 625. c  
Callais, a precious stone, ibid.  
Callias the Athenian devised first the use of Vermilion, 474. e.  
Calliblephara, ointments to beautify women's eyes, 473. e  
Calliblephara, the best oysters, 436. m  
Callicrates his passing fine workmanship in stone, 570. m  
Callicia, what herb, 202, k. the wonderful operation thereof, ibid.  
Calligonon, what herb, 287. a  
Callimachus, a Poet, 131. b  
Callimachus, an imageur in brass, famous for his surname Cacizotechnos, 504, k. why he was so termed, ibid.  
Callimachus wrote a treatise of guirlands & chaplets, 82. h  
Callion, what herb, 112, h  
Callionymus, a fish medicinable, 438. h. he is named Vranoscopus, 438. i and why, ibid.  
Callistus, a rich enfranchised slave, 479. e  
Callitricha, what herbs, 232. i  
Callitriche, ibid. l  
Callosities, how to be softened and rid away, 108. g. 139. b 191, e. 320. g. 423. f.  
Calphurnius Bestia killed his two wives with the poisonous herb Aconitum, 270. g  
M. Calphurnius Flamma honoured with a chaplet of grass. 117. b.  
Caltrap thistle Tribulus described, 98, k. the properties of it, 98. l  
Calues-snout, an herb, 231, e. the description, names, and virtues, ibid.  
Calf's yield remedies against scorpions, mad dogs, etc. 322, l. their suet and marrow medicinable, 324, h, m their gall used in Physic, 324. h  
Calous the Orator, why he used to wear a thin plate of lead to his back, 418, l. he complained that kitchenvessell was made of silver, 480. l  
Calypso, a woman, a fine paintresse, 551. a  
Camels body, what medicines it doth afford, 311. b  
Camels brain, gall, tail, what use they yield in Physic, 311, b, c. their dung reduced into ashes, and the hair of their tails, 311. c  
Cammaron. See Aconitum.  
Campaspe a famous courtesan, entertained by K. Alexander the Great, 539. a  
Canachus an excellent imageur, and his works, 501. d  
Canalitium, or Canaliense, what gold over, 466, m. the manner of getting it and the reason of the name, 467. a how it is to be ordered after it is landed up to the pits mouth, 467. a  
Canaria, what kind of grass, 225. b. why so called, ib.  
a Candlestick of brass cost 50000 sersterces, 488, k  
K. Candaules otherwise named Myrsilus, paid, the weight in gold for a painted table, 533. a  
Canephorus, a virgin, wrought in marble by Scopas, 567. c  
Cantabrica, what herb, 224, h. the description, ibid.  
Cantharias, a precious stone, 630. i  
Cantharideses taken inwardly, how their venom is to be repressed, 49, m. 71, b. 150, l. 157, c. 160, k. 161, d. 318, h 323, c, d. 364, g.  
Cantharideses hurtful to the bladder, 361, e. how they are to be taken and used in Physic, ibid. their wings medicinable, 362, g. Physicians agree not where their venom lieth, 362, g. how they be engendered, ibid. divers kinds of them, ibid. their description, ibid. h. how to be prepared, ibid. their nature and operation, ibid.  
Cantharideses, held at an high price by Cato Vticensis, 362. i  
Capers, how, where, and when, to be sowed and set, 30. h  
Capers of Italy harmless, 62. l  
Capnites, a precious stone, 625. c  
Capnos, what herb, 236, l. the description, ibid.  
Caprar●…ense, what it is, 518. h  
Caraways, why so called, 30. h. how & where they grow, ib.  
wild Carawaie Cacalia described, 232. l. the operation, ibid.  
Carbuncle, a precious stone, 616. h. it hath the name in Greek of fire, and yet fire hath no power over it, ibid.  
Carbuncle, a disease when it first came into Italy, 241. d the manner thereof, and the accidents accompanying and following it, 241. d, e  
Carbuncles how they are brought to maturation, broken, and cured, 56. k. 58. h. 69. a. 70. l. 134. i. 143. b. 144. g 148. k 158. k. 160. g. h. 163. e. 167. e. 172. i. 183. d. 193. d 260. l. 392. h.  
Carbuncles how to be cooled, 448. g. 599. c  
Carcinias, a precious stone, 630. i  
Carcinetron, what herb, 287. b  
Cardiacke passion, what it is, 153. c. what medjoines be good for it, ibid. 154, m. 196, h, i 446, i  
Caries in wine, what it is, 152. k  
Carneades the Philosopher purposing to answer Zeno, purged his brain first with Ellebore, 217. f  
Carnosa, what they be, 13. e  
Carobs, their properties good and bad, 172. l  
a Carob tree always blossoming about a certain fountain, 405. c.  
Carot or Dauke, 18. g  
Carots of four kinds, or rather of twain, 228. m  
Corot of Candie described, 229. a wild Carots where they grow, ibid.  
Carpasum, the juice of it is poison, 436. h. the remedy against it, ibid.  
Carpathum yieldeth a venomous juice, 323, a. the remedy for it, ibid.  
Carrhae, a city built all of salt, 415. a  
the huge Carack that transported an obelisk out of Egypt, sunk of purpose in the haven of Ostia, for the safety of the harbour, 575. e  
Caruilius Pollio his wasteful excess in garnishing and making both tables and beds of silver, 481. d  
Caruilius a famous brasse-founder in Italy, 495. e  
Caryatides, what images, 569. f  
Cassidoine or Cassedoine, a fair stone, whereof cups and other vessels were made, 454. i. See Onyx, or Onychitis.  
Cassidoine stones how to be chosen, 604. h their sundry kinds, ibid. g  
a Cassidoine cup of great price, 603. c  
Cassidoine vessel from whence it cometh, ibid. f the stone whereof they be made, described, 604. g  
Cassius Haemina, an Historiographer, 345. e  
Sp. Cassius his statue pulled down and melted by authority, and wherefore, 493. b  
Antonius Castor, a notable Herbarist and Physician, 210. i his garden, ibid. his age and health, ibid.  
Castor, a writer in Physic, 78. l  
Castor, a beast. See Beever.  
Castoreum, what it is, 430. k. how prepared against sundry poisons, 431. a. b. the ordinary dose of Castoreum, 431. b  
Castoreum medicinable otherwise, 438. h. 442. g  
Catagusa, an image of Praxiteles his making, 500 k  
Catanance, 278. k. an amatorious herb, ibid.  
Cataract or suffusion of the eyes what remedies proper for it. 105. b. 106. h. 198. m. 233. f. 237. b. 306. g. 312. g. 314. k. l 316. g. 324. k. 366. i. k. l. 367. b. c. 419. a. 431. e. 432. k 438. i 509. a. 557. d.  
Catagrapha, what pictures, 533. b  
Catarrhs falling to the throat and chest, with what medicines stayed, 378. h. 352. g. 380. l  
Catarrhs violent, by what means they are restrained, 154. g 156, g. 173, c. 183, c. 194, i 286, l. 287, d.  
Cato Vticensis indicted for selling Cantharideses, 362. i  
Cato, a writer in Physic and natural Philosophy, 48. k  
Cats-haire, a sore. See Felons.  
Catochites, a precious stone, 625. c  
Catopyrites, a precious stone, 625. d  
Cat-tail, how to be secured from all harms. 193. f  
Catus Aelius a Consul of Rome served with earthen vessels at his own board, 481. b. he refused silver plate presented unto him, ibid. had never in silver more than two drinking cups, 481. b  
Cavaticae, what snails, 380. k  
Caucalis, what herb. 130. i  
Caucon, what herb, 247. c  
Caulias, a kind of Laser, 9 a  
Caulodes, a kind of Colewort, 48. k  
caustic medicines, or potential cauteries, 50, i 56, k. 61. a 65, a. 74, i 109. f. 134, h. 162, h. 168, i 172, h. 191, e 207, b. 223, c. 239. d. 252. i. 267, c. 280, l. 281. c. 286, m 362, h. 377, d. 385, e. 418, l. 443, c. 450, i 485, b. 521. b 595, c.  
Cautery actual of iron, what operation it hath, 516. g  
Cauterizing of a body performed by the means of a crystal glass, 605. b  
Cauteries potential. See caustic.   

C E  
Cedrelate, what kind of Cedar, 179. c  
Cedria, what rosin, ibid. the strange properties that it hath, ib. the discommodities of it, ib. the danger in using it, ib. d  
Cedrides, what, 179, e. the virtues, ibid.  
Cedrostes, what plant, 149. c  
Celendine the great, an herb, 224, m. why called Chelidonia, ibid. two kinds and their description, 225. a  
Celendine the great, sovereign for the eics, 234. g  
Celendine the less, 225. a. the juice of Celendine when to be drawn, ibid. the virtues thereof, ibid. b  
Celeres at Rome, who they were, 461. a  
Celeres, horse-runners in Greece, 490. l  
Celsus, a writer in Physic, 40. i Celtibericae, what they were, 462 g  
Celticae, what they were, ibid.  
Cement made very strong of earthen potshards broken. 554 i  
a Cement to seder broken glasses, 353. e  
Cemos, a magical and amatorius herb, 278. k  
Cenchris, a venomous worm, 75. d the remedies against it, ibid.  
Cenchrites, a precious stone, 630. k  
Cenchron, a kind of diamond, 610. h  
Cendevia, a river in Phoenicia famous for the matter of glass, 597. b. c  
Centaurie the greater, an herb, 220. l. why so called, ibid. named also Chironeum, and wherefore, ibid. a wonderful incarnative and healer, 221. a  
Chinon the Centaur healed by it, 220. l. the description, ib. where the best groweth, 220, m. juice drawn out of it in manner of Lycium, 221. a  
Centaurie the less, an herb, ibid. a. the sundry names it hath, ib. why called Lepton, ibid. why Libadion, ibid. the description, ibid. b, why called the gall of the earth, ibid. b when to be gathered, ibid. why the Gauls call it Exacoes, ibid. the virtue, ibid. 266. l  
Centauris, an herb of the kind of Centaurie, 221. b why called Triorchis, ibid. c  
Centauris, another herb, 258. k  
Centipeda, what worm, 381. a  
Centipellio, what it is, 321. c  
Centuncapitae, the white Eryngium or Sea-huluer, 119. b wonders reported by it, ibid. b. c  
Centunculus an herb, 199. d. the description & virtues, ib.  
Cepaea, an herb. See Brookelime.  
Cephisis, a lake, 606, l. called otherwise Electris, ibid.  
Cephissodorus, a cunning imageur, and his works, 501. d 567, b. son of Praxiteles, ibid.  
Cepionides, precious stones, 626. h  
Cepites, a precious stone, 625. d  
Cepocapites, a precious stone, ibid.  
Cerachates, a precious stone, 623. e  
Ceramicum, a famous street in Athens, 552. k. whereupon it took that name, ibid.  
Ceramites, a precious stone, 625. d  
Cerastes, a venomous serpent, 62. k. the remedies against it. 62, k. 158, g. 183, b. 418, l. 431, b. 434, g.  
Ceratia, what herb, 250. h  
Ceratitis, a kind of wild Poppy, 68 m. why so called, 69. a  
Ceraunia, a white precious stone, 622. m. the description of it, ibid. the divers kinds, 623, a. their properties, ibid. which of them be called Betuli, ibid.  
Ceraunia, another precious stone which Magicians only can find, 623. b  
Ceraunium, a kind of Mushroom or Toadstole, 7. f  
Ceraunobolos, a picture of Apelles his making, 541. b  
Ceremonies and circumstances observed in gathering and using sundry medicines, 106, h. 112, g. 122, k. 125. a 126, l. 142, m. 164, h. 165, c. 168, h. 169, a, b. 170, i k 178, i 188, i 198, l. 205, b, c, d, e. 206, m. 217, d, e, f 228, h, i 234, l. 238, k. 245, d. 252, g. 256, i, k. 260, i 283, c. 286, g. 330, k. 368, m. 381, d. 390, k. l. m. 391. a 392, i 515, e. f.  
Cerinthe, an herb and flower, 93, c. the description, ibid.  
Cerites, a precious stone, 625. d  
Ceron, a spring, 403, c. the water of it maketh sheep black, ibid.  
Cerrus, a kind of great oak, 178. k  
Ceruse, a very poison being taken inwardly, 526. l the remedies against it, 136, i 160, k. 168, l. 318, h  
Ceruse how it is made. 520 k  
Ceruse burnt, a painter's colour, 528. k the occasion how it was first burnt, 529. e  
Cerusse-purple, what price it beareth, 529. e. how it is made at Rome, ibid.  
Ceruse, how it is used for a blanche or white complexion, 520. l.  
Cestron. See Betonie.   

C H  
Chaereas an imageur, 502, e. his works, ibid.  
Chaereas, a writer of simples, 79. a  
Chains of gold bestowed by Romans upon auxiliaries, 461. b of silver upon natural citizens, ibid. c  
Calamine. See Cadmia.  
Chalastraeum, or Chalastricum, the best kind of nitre, 420. i the use thereof, 421. e  
Chalazias, a precious stone, 630. k  
Chaelazius, what stone, 592. g  
Chalcanthum. See Vitriol.  
Chalcetum, what herb, 248. g  
Chalcidicae, venomous worms, 431. b. called also Sepes, ibid. the remedies against their venom, 431. b. 434, g  
Chalcites, a precious stone, 631. a  
Chalcitis, what it is, 486, m. how it differeth from Cadmia, 509, d. where it is engendered, ibid. 509. e. the description, ibid. the medicinable properties, 509. e. f  
Chalcitis, a kind of alum, 558, k. why so called. ibid.  
Chalcosmaragdos, what kind of Emeraud, 613. a  
Chalcophonos, a precious stone, 625. e  
Chalcosthenes, a famous potter or imageur in clay at Athens 552, k.  
Chalcus, what it is in weight, 113. c  
Chalk of Rhodes causeth wine to be sooner refined, 176. i  
Chalk of many kinds, 560. h  
Chalk used for to mark the feet of bondslaves, to be bought and sold in markets, 560. l Publius the rimer, Manilius Antiochus the ginger, and Taberius Erotes the Grammarian, slaves marked with chalk, and came over all three to Rome in one ship together, ibid. m.  
Chamaebatoes, an herb, 196. l. the description, ib. why called Neurospectos', ibid.  
Chamaecissos', an herb, 190. l. the description, ib. the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid. 199. a  
Chamaecissos', a kind of Cyclamine, 229. f  
Chamaecyparissos, an herb, 199. b. the description, ibid.  
Chamaedaphne, what herb, 110, m. the virtues, ibid.  
Chamelaea, what herb, 198, k. the description, ibid. the virtues, 198, l. the juice of Chamelaea, 223. a  
Chamaeleon, an herb, 123. f. two kinds of it, ibid. why so called, 124. g  
Chamaeleon, a beast, 315. b. it affourdeth many medicines, ibid. Democritus wrote a book of this beact and the anatomy thereof, ib. the description, ibid. Chamaeleon most fearful and therefore so mutable, ibid. adverse to hawks and all birds of prey, 315. b. c  
Chamaeleuce, what herb, 199. a. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Chamaemelon, See Chamamile.  
Chamaepeuce, an herb, 199, b. the description, ibid.  
Chamaepitys, what herb, 181. c. what other names it hath, ibid. the divers kinds and their description, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Chamaepitis, the name also of the herb Hypericon, 255. a  
Chamaerops, what herb, 248, i the description, ibid.  
Chamaecyse, an herb, 198. l. the description, ibid.  
Chamaezelon, what herb, 228, l  
Chamamile an herb, 91. d. the description, ib. how it flowereth, 99 c. the sundry names that it hath, 125, c. d. why it is called Chamaemelon, ib. three kinds of it, ibid.  
Chaplets of gold and silver foils representing flowers of the garden, 81. a  
Chaps in the fundament, feet, and elsewhere. See Fissures.  
Charcoal once quenched, give the greater heat afterwards, 472. i.  
Charcoal and their nature, 599. b  
Chares, a famous imageur and founder in brass, 495. c  
Chargers of silver weighing one hundred pound weight apiece, 481. 〈◊〉  
a Charger of five hundred pound weight in silver, ibid.  
Charis. See Apelles his graceor Venus.  
a Charrio●…●…f clay, growing bigger as it was baking in the furnace, what it betokened, 296. g  
Chariots with horses, what Imageurs delighted to cast in brass, 503. e. 504. g  
Charms condemned by Pliny, 213. 〈◊〉  
Charms whether they be effectual in witching serpents or no, 296. k. why serpents seem to avoid them and shrink away, ibid.  
Charms for love, 296, k. for skarfires, ibid. l. for staunching blood, ib. m. for the sciatica or the gout, ibid. for dislocations or bones out of joint, ibid. for the spleen, 381. d  
Charms for sundry diseases, 109. c. 206. h. 207. a 256. i 285. a. 289. e. 296. k. l. m. 301. d. 310. h.  
Charms of love how to withstand, 316. g  
against charms & enchantments, 52. h. See more in Words.  
Caesar dictator, never set forward in any journey without pronouncing a certain charm, 279. a  
three Charites, images in marble at Athens of rare workmanship, 396. a  
M. Charmis a Marsilian, processed Physic at Rome, 3●…5. b he condemned hot bains, and brought in bathing in cold water, 345. b. he bargained to have 200000 sesterces for one cure, 348. g  
Chast-tree, 257. c  
chaste, how folk may be made, that were loose and wantonly given, 314. h. 316. m  
Chaws swelled how to be assuaged, 158. i. See Throat.  
Cheese is medicinable, 318. l  
Cheese of mare's milk used in Physic, 318. k l  
Cheese green, fresh, and soft, ibid.  
Cheese old and hard for what it is good, 318. l for what it is hurtful, ibid.  
Cheese rotten, putrified, and mouldy, in what case wholesome, 318. m  
Cheese sour medicinable, ibid.  
Cheese, how it may be kept safe from the mouse, and also uncorrupt, 399. b  
Chelidonia, a precious stone, 625. e. two sorts of it, ibid.  
Chelonia, the Tort●…ise eye, held for a precious stone, 625. e 630. k. the magicians tell strange things of it. 625. f  
Chelonitides precious stones resembling Tortoises, 625. f  
Cherries, 171. a. their properties, ibid. how they do both loosen and bind the belly, 171. a  
Chernmilke. See Oxygala.  
Chernites, a precious stone preserving dead bodies, 587. e in one of them Darius the K. was interred, ibid.  
Chersiphron, a famous architect, 580. k. he reared the frame of the temple of Diana in Ephesus, ibid.  
Chersidrie, perilous snakes or adders, 119. a. remedies against their poison, ibid.  
chervil an herb, named Paederos, 31. b  
Cheruile toothpick named Gnigidium, the properties that it hath, 41. a  
Cheeslips, certain worms, 138. k. against their malice, medicines, 138. k  
Chestnuts their medicinable virtues, 172. l  
Chibbols, 20. g. k. l  
Chickweed an herb. See Alsine.  
Chilblains, what medicines be good for them, 37. d. 50. g 58. i 64. m. 70. k. 76. g. 148. l. 158. l. 160. h. 168. l. 171. c 174. l. 188. l. 277. d. See Bloudifalls.  
against chilling cold, what remedies, 54. i 138. g. 169. f 173. e. 186. i. 218. l. 260. k. 305. c. 354. l. 387. e. 422. i 625. a.  
Children pissing bed, how to be helped, 398. h. See Urine.  
Chiliodinama, an herb. See Polemonia.  
Chincough in children, what remedies for it, 56. g. 105. b 315. a. 398. g.  
Chios earth medicinable, 559. f  
Chirocineta, what book, 203. a  
Chironia, what plant, 150. i. what other names it hath, ibid.  
Choking in young birds how to be prevented, 206. g  
Choking by bone how to be avoided, 302. d  
Choking by bread going wrong, how prevented, 302. m  
Choler rising up into the mouth and causing bitterness, how to be repressed, 148. g  
Choler what medicines purge downward, 39, a. 49, b. 75, c 110, l. 111, f. 121, a. 140, h. 162, l. 171, c. 182. b. 186 g 198, l. 216, h. 218, i 247, c. 250, h, k l, m. 251, a, b, c 252, h, l, m 284, i 288, g. 442, l. 443, a. 273, c. 275, b 277, a. 281, b, e. 291, b.  
Choler black and adust, what purgeth downward, 412. m  
Choler, a disease, 46, k. what remedies for it, 46, k. 55. c 59, b f. 70, m. 141, f. 147, b. 148, g. 163, e. 195, e. 196, i 287, c. 413, c.  
Choaspes a river in Persia whereof the K K. drink, 406. l  
Choaspites, a precious stone, 626. g  
Chondris is bastard Dictamne, 249. e  
Chondrylle, or Condryllon, an herb, 131, e. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Chlorites, a precious stone of a grass green colour, 626. g where it is found, ibid.  
Ch●…los, a kind of Emeraud, 612. m  
Chrysanthemon, an herb, 110, h. the description, ibid.  
Chrysermus, a writer in Physic, 128. i  
Chrysippea, what herb, 256. k  
Chrysippus, an excellent Physician, 242, k. he dealt only in herbs, 242, k. he wrote a book in p●…aise only of Coleworts, 48. i  
Chrysippus a Physician altered the whole course of Physic, 344, g.  
Chrysites, a precious stone. See Chalazius.  
Chrysitis, an herb and flower. See Chrysocome.  
Chrysitis, the best lethargy of gold, 474. i  
Chrysoberylli, what precious stones, 613. c  
Chrysocarpos, a kind of ivy, 190, g. what virtues it doth afford, ibid.  
Chrysocolla. See Borax.  
Chrysocome, an herb bearing a fair flower, 89, d. the virtues thereof, 106. i  
Chrysolochanon, what herb, 279, e. two kinds thereof, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Chrysolampis, a precious stone, 626. g  
Cbrysolith, a precious stone, 630. l  
Chrysopis, a precious stone, 626. g  
Chrysoprasius, a precious stone, 619, d. the description, ibid. the use, and where it is found, ibid.  
Chrysoprasos, a precious stone, 630. l  
Chrysoprasos, a kind of Beryl, 613. c  
Chrysothales, what herb, 237. c   

C I  
Cicerculum, a kind of Sinopre, 528. l  
Ciceronian baths or hot springs sovereign for the eyes, 401. f  
Cich pease, and the properties that it hath, 142, k. l  
Ciches' Columbine, their virtues, 143. a  
Cichling, and the properties that it hath in Physic, 142. l  
chicory the herb, the sundry kinds, 24. l their virtues, 48. g  
Cichorie wild, 47, d. the properties in Physic, ib. it is called Chreston and Pancration, wherefore, 47. f  
chicory wild of Egypt how employed, 97. a  
chicory of the garden, 48, g. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Cici. See Cnicus.  
Cimolia chalk of two sorts. 560. h. both medicinable. 560. h. a kind of it called Sarda, and why. ibid. i. for what it is good, ibid. See Fuller's earth.  
Cimon, a cunning painter, 533, b. he devised the pictures Catagrapha, and other curious points about them, ibid. c  
Cinaedi, the only fishes all yellow, 451. d  
Cinaedia, what stones they be, 368. i  
Cinaedia, precious stones, 625. d the foreshow storms and fair weather, ibid.  
Cinnabari or Cinnabaris of the Indians, what it is, 476. g an excellent colour for painters, ibid. The same that Minium. ibid.  
Cinnabaris of another kind, good in Physic, 476. g. h  
Cinquefoil the herb, described, 228. l. the divers names that it hath. ibid. the affinity between it and the vine, ibid. the use thereof, ibid.  
Circe, a famous witch, 210. k canonised a goddess therefore. ibid. her feats, 372. k  
Circaeum an herb, 278. m  
Circeion, an herb. See Mandragoras, 278. m  
Circos, a precious stone, 625. d  
grand-Cirqus at Rome made by Caesar dictator, 581. e the description of it, ibid.  
Cirsion an herb, 279. a. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Cissanthemos, a kind of Cyclamine, 229. e  
Cissites, a precious stone, 630. k  
Cissos' Erithranos, what plant, 190. k. the virtues, ibid.  
Cisterns, how to be made for to hold water, 594. h  
Cisthos, a plant, 190. k the medicinable virtues thereof, 190, k. the sundry kinds and their description, ibid.  
Citrons and their medicinable virtues. 164. i   

C L  
Claudius Caesar put a gentleman to death, for having the serpent's egg about him when he pleaded at the bar. See Anguinum.  
Claeon, a spring of water, 404. g. why so called, ib.  
Clarie the wild an herb, 256. l  
the first Classis at Rome, how valued and taxed, 462 m  
Claver herb, 253. c  
Cleanthes, a painter, who drew first the lineaments of a body in black, 525. c  
Cleemporus, a Physician. 131. d. 202. m  
Clema, what herb, 227. b  
Clematis, an herb, 191. a. the description, ibid. the effects in Physic, ibid.  
Clematis, called in Latin Centunculus, 199. d  
Clematis, a common name to many herbs, 199. e  
Clematis of Egypt, 200. g. the sundry names that it hath, ibid. and 202. m.  
Cleon a painter, 549. d  
Cleopatra the Queen, how she made sport with Antony by a coronet of flowers, 82. i  
Cleophantes, a Physician and writer, 200. k. he brought in first the use of wine in Physic. 243. c  
Cleophantus a painter, who first portrayed a personage in colours, 525. c  
Clesides a painter, famous for the picture that he made of queen Stratonice, 549. e  
Clesippus, a brasse-founder, how he played his part with dame Gegania, 488. l  
Cliduchus an image, wrought by Phidias, 497. d. by Euphranor, 502. h  
Clinice, what kind of Physic, 344. g  
Clinopodium, an herb, 199. c. the sundry names it hath. ib.  
Clitorius, a water which causeth loathing of wine, 403. e  
Clivers, what herb, 206. g. why called Philanthropos. ib; the effects that it worketh in Physic. ibid.  
Clodian plate, 480. k  
P. Clodius what he paid for one house, 582. g  
Cloelia, a virgin, honoured with her statue on horseback in Rome, 492. l  
Clupean earth medicinable, 561. d  
Clymenos, an herb, 221. d. why so called, ibid. the description, ibid. e. both hurtful and wholesome, 221. d. the juice medicinable, ibid. c   

C N  
Cneoron, an herb, 90. h. two kinds thereof. ibid.  
Cnicus or Cici, ●…n herb in Egypt, 97. c. the divers kinds and the oil that it yieldeth. ibid. 113. c   

C O  
Coaches all of silver, 480 l  
Coccum Gnidium the berry described, 280. k. the nature and virtue of it, ibid.  
Cochlacas what they be, 421. b  
Cochlides, what precious stones, 631. b. how they be ordered in Arabia for inlaid works, ib. c. their sundry uses. ibid.  
an old Cock how medicinable, 359. c. how a cock shall not crow, ib. d. cocks, capons, and such like pullen, what medicines they do afford, 319. b  
Cock broth medicinable, how it was made, 359. d  
Coxcomb, an herb, 275. c  
Cockles good to expel gravel, 444. h  
Cod if one hang down lower than the other what remedy, 445. a. Cod swelling by what means helped, 52. l. 61. c 62. g. 76. k. 103. b. 106. m. 107. f. 128. g. 256. g. See more in Genetoirs.  
Codiaminon, when it flowereth, 92. g  
Cofins of clay for a dead corpse, 523. d  
Coelon, what kind of Azure, 485. a  
Colchicon a poison, the remedy against it, 318. h  
Cold poison, 180. m  
Colds extreme, how to be avoided or endured, 160. k. 189. c 193. b. 260. k. 289. d. 449 a  
Cold fits in agues how to be shortened or put by, 173. f. 189. e 289. d. 422. l. 424. g. 446. g.  
Colique how to be cured, 53. a. 55. c. 62. h. 129. f. 141. c 144. i 383. c. d. e. 419 c. 511. e. 519. c. 521. a. 558. l. 590. g 104. l. 139. e. f. 163. c. 165. b. 167. d. 169. d. 171. f. 182. h 190. h. 253. d. 313. b. 318. g. 332. i.  
Colique, when it first began at Rome, 242 g  
Colliquation. See Consumption.  
Collyria, a kind of Burrets. 441. a. their description and medicinable virtues. ibid.  
colliery of saffron, 105. a. other collyries, 133, c. 147, b  
for Collyries appropriate species, 160, g. 163, a. 197, c. 236, l 270, m. 272, k. 285, d. 350, i 351, d. 356, h. 419, a. 430, g 471, c. 474, h. 575, a. 506, k. 508, l. 510, k.  
Colocasia of Egypt, 96. l. See more in Cyanos.  
Colostrati, what infants, 317. b  
Colostrum, what it is, ibid.  
Colotes, what lizard it is, 361. b  
Colotes a famous painter, 532. m  
Colours in painting, which be gay and lively, 521, i which be dead, sad, and duskish, ibid. the Colours four which the best painters used, what they were. 352. f  
Colossi, geantlike images. 495. a  
Colosse of jupiter in the Capitol, by whom erected. 495. e  
the Colossian images at Rome of Apollo and jupiter Pompeianus, ibid. a  
Colosse of Hercules at Tarentum wonderfully made, ib. b  
Colosse of the Sun at Rhodes seventy cubits high all of brass, ibid. c  
Colossuses made by Italian workmen as well as by strangers. ib. e  
Colosse of Apollo at Rome, an excellent piece of workmanship, ibid.  
Coluber, a water snake, 435, b. the efficacy thereof in hunting crocodiles, ib. he is called in Greek Enhydris, 440. k his teeth are good to skarifie the gumbs for toochach, ib.  
Comagenum a sweet composition, 354, k. why so called, ib. how it is made, ib. l, m. the virtues. ibid.  
Comagene an herb and a country, 354. l  
Combretum the herb and flower, 85, f. the virtues, 104. i  
Comfrey the herb, 249, b. See Cumfrey.  
Compitalia, festival holidays instituted by K. Seru. Tullius upon what occasion, 599 d  
a Complexion for a red. See Fuk.  
against compositions and mixtures in Physic, Pliny inveigheth, 137. c. 348. i. k  
Conception of men children, how to be procured, 79. a. See more in Boies.  
Conception by what means it may be helped. 36. i. 40. l 43. c. 62. k. 130. k. 178. i. 279. b. 339. e. 340. l. 341. a 396. g. 399 a.  
what hindereth Conception. 58. k. 179. d. 360. h  
Conchylium, a shelfish, the blood whereof is medicinable. 439. e.  
Concilium, what herb. 130. h  
Condrylla, an herb, 99 d  
Conduits and their pipes, 411. d. the manner of carrying water by them from the head of the spring. 411. d the Conduits begun by Caligula the Emperor, and finished by Claudius his successor, were wonderful. 585. f the charges of making those conduits, with their manifold uses. 586. g  
Colewort. See Coules.  
Come, an herb. See Tragopogon.  
Condurdum, an herb. 245. e. the description and virtues. ib.  
Conserua, what it is, 280. h. a wonderful cure done by it. ib.  
Conjurations, whether they be of power to raise thunder and lightning. 295. c  
Conjurations of sundry sorts, 313. e. how they may be prevented and withstood. ib.  
Consiligo, i Bearefoot an herb. 224. i  
Consumption of the lungs, 422, m. See Phthysicke.  
Consumption of the whole body, by lungs, hectic fever, or otherwise, how to be recovered. 134, l. 259. c. 310. m  
Conyza an herb, 90. m. two kinds male and female, and their description. 91. a. 267. e  
Coponius, a cutter in stone. 570. i. his workmanship. ib.  
Q Coponius condemned for sending an earthen amphore to one for his voice at the election of magistrates, 553. f  
Copper how to be calcined and washed, 507. a. b  
Coracini, fishes medicinable. 435, f. 438. i  
Corallis a precious stone, 625. d  
Coral highly esteemed among the Indians, 429. d. where the best is to be found, ib. how it is gotten forth of the sea, ib. whereupon it is named Curalium, ib. in great account among the priests and wizards of India, 429. f it resisteth the power of fire, 430. g. how the Frenchmen use it, ibid. how it is become scarce. ibid. the medicinable virtues of coral. 430. g  
Corallo-Achates, 623. e. called the sacred agath in Candie. ibid. the virtues. ibid.  
Coralloachates a precious stone, 625. d  
Corchoros. See Pimpernell.  
Corchorum, an herb much used by the Egyptians. 113. b  
Cordial medicines, 41. b. 119. c. 130. i. 247. c. See Counterpoisons.  
Cordyla the Tunie fish, when so called. 451. d  
Coriacesia, an herb, and the admirable nature of it, 202. k  
Coriander an herb, 70. k. the virtues thereof, the best cometh out of Egypt, ibid.  
Coriander rectified and corrected by wine, 153. b the strange effects that Coriander worketh as touching women's terms, 71. a  
Corinthas'. See Menais.  
Corinthian works, 496. k. so much esteemed that many carry them wheresoever they went, ibid.  
Corinthian gallery at Rome, 489. b. why so called, ibid.  
Corion, what herb, 255. a  
Coris, what herb, ibid. b  
Cork tree, what virtues medicinable it hath, 178. l  
Corns of the feet or elsewhere, how to be cured, 38. g. 65. d 76. m. 103. a. 105. d. 134. g, h. ay, k. 139. b. 141. a. 143. a 180. k. 186 l. 258. m. 302. l. 320. g. 334. l. 386. l  
Cornaline, a precious stone. See Sarda and Sardoin.  
Corn, what virtues in Physic 〈◊〉 doth afford, 137. f  
Corollae, and Corollaria, what they were, 80. m  
Coronarium, what kind of brass, 479. a  
Coronae and Coronets, 80. i the original of these terms, ib.  
Coronets of gold bestowed upon Roman Citizens for good service in the wars. 461. c. by whom given first. ibid.  
Coronopus, what herb, 98, m. 124. i. k  
Corpulency how it may be procured, 152. m  
Corroborative medicines, 152. g. 178. k. See more in Cordials and Caunterpoisons.  
Corrofive medicines, 159. f. 160. g. 168. i. 191. f 286. f. 338. i 441. d. 447. e. 516. k. 521. a. See Causcicke.  
Corynda, the wild Sperage, what other names it hath, 28. i 53. c. the virtues. ib. hurtful to the bladder, 53. d  
Corrugi, what they be, 468, i  
Corsici, precious stones, 631. c. their properties. ibid.  
Corsoeides, a precious stone, 625. d  
Corycia, certain caves. 405. d  
Corymbi in Ferula, what they be, 32. g  
Corymbias, what it is. ibid.  
Corythia, she fishes. See Collycia.  
Cossi, what worms, 339. f  
Cossinus killed with a potion of Cantharideses, 261. f  
Coticula. See Touchstone.  
Cotonea what herb, 248. h. the description and virtues. ib.  
Cotton and the shrub that beareth it. 3. e. f  
Cotton found in certain fruits, as Apples and gourds. 4. g  
Cotton-weed. See Cudword.  
Cotyledon, an herb. See Vmbilicus Veneris.  
Coughwort, what herb. 246. i  
Cough busy in the night, how to be stayed. 329. b for the Cough, remedies appropriate, 37, b, e. 39, b. 41, d. 41, e. 42, l. 43, c. 44, i, l. 52, g. 56, h. 57, d. 60, l 61, a. 63, c. 64, i 66, g. 67, d. 72, h, m. 75, a, b. 101, c. 104, h 105, a, c. 107, d. 108, k. 110, g. 122. g. 123, c. 128, i 134, k. l. 136, i 138, m. 141, c. 144, h. 145. a, 148, k 151, d. 153, c, f. 154, g. 156, g. 158, h. 159, a. 167, d 171, f. 172, g, k. 173, b. 179. f. 180, g, l. 182 g, i m 183, d, e. 184, h. 186, i 191, c. f. 192, l. 193, c. 194, h 195, d. 197, d. 198, i 199, b. 200, k, l, m. 208, g. 219, e 245, f. 246, g, h, i, k. 247, d. e. 249, e. 263, d. 275, c 284, h. 287, f. 290, i 303, e. 304, g. 305, b. 315, a. 319. d 329, a. 336, k. 352, g. 353, a. 380, l, m. 381, c. 382, i 419, e. 422, k. 442, i 521, a. 557, d.  
Cowls or Coleworts of three kinds, 26 g. 49, c. when to be sown, set, and cut, ibid. how they will cabbage and grow fair in the head, ibid. how they will prove sweet in taste, ibid. how to be dunged, ibid.  
Couleworts of sundry countries, ibid. k  
the crops or Couleworts called their Cymae, how to be cut, ibid. m.  
the commendable of properties Couleworts, 48, i, k  
Couleworts contrary to wine, 49, c. how they bind and loosen the belly, ibid. their discommodities, 50, k  
Couleworts and Vines cannot agree together, 176. g.  
Couleworts may not abide either Origan, or Cyclamine, ib.  
Countercharmes or preservatives against sorcery, witchcraft, enchantment, and Magic, 149, c. 195, e. 229, d 300, k. 306, m. 310, h. 313, b. f. 320, k. 322, m. 357, a 364, g. 387, a, b. 430 g. 431, e. 433, f. 370, i 515, e, f 589, a. 609, a. 619, e.  
Counterpoisons, 38, k. 39, a, c. 45, e. 56, l. 59, b. 71, e. 107, c 144, i 160, k. 164, i 169, c. 172, h, k. 174, m. 186, i 190, m. 192, g. 193, c. 200, l. 202, l. 215, c. 227, b 233, b. 246, g. 270, i k, 288, i 306, m. 314 g. 316, l. 321, c 323, a, b, c, d. 356, g. 364. g. 631, a, c, e. 433, e. 434, g, i, l 435, b. 437, d. 529, b. 610, m.  
poisons how they become Counterpoisons, and the manner of their working, 270. h   

C R  
Crabfish, 435, d. their virtues medicinable, ibid. enemies they be to serpents, 435, e. 436, i  
Cram the best kind of Couleworts, 48, k  
for Cramp in feet or legs a remedy, 305, b  
for Cramps in general, convenient medicines, 40, k. 41. d. e 44, k. 46, i 48, g. 49, e. 50, h, k. 52, k. 50, e. 60, l. 61, a 63, a. 64, k. 67, d. 72, l. 74, i 75, b. 77 〈◊〉. 102, g. 104, h 108, k. 119, d. 123, a. 128, i, m. 129, b, c, f. 134, l. 150 g 154, g. 191, c. 162, h. 167, f. 168, g. 179, f. 180, g. 182, l 183, e. 186, k. 191, c. 193, c. 194, k. 198, i 199, c. 219, d 226, l. 248, h. 259, c. 262 l. 264, g. 275, e. 283, a, e 289, c, e. 290, i 312, i 313, c. 320, g. 354, l. 422, m. 431, a 432, i 442, g. 599, c.  
Crapula, a mixture in heady wine. 153. f. why so called, ibid.  
M. Crassus the richest Roman that ever was, but only Sylla dictator 479, d. his apoth●…gme. ibid. his lands what they were, ibid. surnamed Optimus for his wealth, 479, e. his covetousness, ibid.  
Crataegon, an herb, 279. e  
Crataeogonum, what herb, 257. d  
Crataeogonos, an herb, 279. b. the description and virtues, ibid. e second kind caelled Thelygonos, ibid.  
Craterites, a precious stone, 625. d  
Craterus a cunning painter and Comedian both, 549. e  
Cratevas, a renowned Physician, 129, b. he wrote of herbs and set them forth in colours, 210. g  
Crathis, a river, 403, c. the water of strange operation. ibid.  
Creifish of the river how medicinable they be, 435. c  
Creifish head drieth vermin out of a garden, 32. l  
Cresses an herb, 29. a. why called Nasturtium, ibid. it helpeth the wit and understanding, ibid. 56. g. two kinds of it, and their properties, ibid. which be best, ibid. k  
Crestmarine, an herb. See Sampire.  
Crickets much esteemed by Magicians, 370, h. the reason wherefore, ibid. the manner of hunting and catching them, ibid.  
Cricke in the nape or pole of the neck how to be eased, 70. g See more in Cramp.  
Criers public at Rome warerich coats embroidered and studded with purple like as Senators, 459. d  
Crinas of Marsiles, a famous Physician, 345. a. by what means he won credit, 345. a. b. a great Mathematician and ginger, ibid. a ceremonious observer of days and hours. 345, b. a man of exceeding wealth, ibid.  
Crista Galli, what herb, 275. c  
Crocallis, a precious stone, 625. d  
Crocias', a precious stone, 630. m  
Crocinum, a sweet ointment, 105. b  
Crocis, a magical herb, 204. k. the strange qualities thereof, ibid.  
Crocodiles skared away by the voice only of the Tentyrians, 299. a  
against the Crocodiles bit what remedies, 158, h. 315. a 418, k. 419, e. 434, h.  
Crocodiles afford medicines from sundry parts of their body, ibid. two kinds of them, ibid. one kind living both in land and water, ibid. a second liveth only upon the land, ibid. i. his dung is sweet and medicinable, ibid. the reason why, ibid.  
Crocodile good meat, all save head and feet, ibid. m  
Crocodilea, what it is, ibid. k how to be chosen, ibid. how it is sop●…isticated. ibid. l. the virtues thereof, ibid. k. l  
Crocodilian an herb, 279, c. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Crocomagma, what it is, and the use thereof, 105, b  
Cr●…sus rich in gold, 464. h  
Cronius, a cutter in precious stones, 501. d  
Crowfoot, what herb, 239. c. the sundry kinds, ib. their description, ibid. d. why it is called S●…rumea, ibid. e  
Crudana, what vein it is of silver, 472. m  
Crudities in the stomach how to be digested, 64, h. 66, i 67 e See Indigistion and Digestion.  
Crushes how to be cured, 350. i. See Bruises.  
Crystal, 454. i. how it is engendered, 604, i. why so called, ibid. whereupon found. ibid. how to be used, ibid. l. it groweth naturally six cornered, ibid.  
one piece of Crystal weighing fifty pound, 604. l  
Crystal vessels of what capacity, ibid. m  
the imperf●…ctions and blemishes in Crystal, 605. a  
a Crystal glass once broken cannot be reunited, ibid. c  
crystals without fault and blemish be called 〈◊〉, ib. b  
Crystallion. See 〈◊〉.   

C T  
Ctesias, a writer, 404. i. his opinion as touching Amber, 906. l  
Ctesidamus, a painter, 549. d  
Ctesilas, a fine Imageur, 501. c. his curious workmanship. ibid.  
Ctesilaus, a famous Imageur, 501. e. his works, ibid.  
Ctesilochus, a painter, 549. d. his picture of jupiter in travel with Bacchus, etc. ibid.   

C V  
Cuckoos meat, an herb. See Oxys.  
Cucubalum, an herb, 280. g. sundry names that it hath, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Cucumbers of the garden a commendable meat, 13. d much affected by Tiberius the Emperor, 14. g. how preserved growing upon the ground all Winter, ibid.  
Cucumbers without seed, 14. l. how to be preserved, 15. f  
Cucumber seed how to be prepared and set in the ground, 14. h. when to be sown or set, 15. a  
Cucumbers how they grow, and in what form, 14. h. they love water and hate oil, ibid. h. i  
how Cucumber plants may be kept fresh all the year long, 14. l.  
Cucumbers, a delicate salad, 37. d  
of Cucumbers three kinds, 14, l. how they bloume or flower, 15. c  
Cucumbers wild, 35. e. f. the fruit, ibid. where they best do grow. 36. k root of wild Cucumber for what it is good, ibid. g  
Cucumber Serpentine or wand'ring Cucumber, 36, m. the decoction thereof, and the virtue, ibid.  
Cudwort an herb, 258. l. 283. b  
Cuit, what medicinable properties it hath, 148. k  
Cuit called Sapa, the nature thereof, 157. c  
Cumfrie of the rook, an herb, 275. d  
Cumin, an herb, 61. c. the description and virtues. ibid. where it loveth to grow, and when to be sown, 29. f. good to procure appetite, ibid.  
Cumin seed how to be sown, 23. d  
what Cumin is best, 30. g  
Cumin causeth paleness of colour, 61. d  
Cumin Ethiopicke, ibid. f. the properties of it. ibid.  
Cumin of Africa, 62. g. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Cumin wild, and the virtues, 248. h  
Cunila, what herb, 30. i  
Cunila Bubula, 63. b. why called Panax, ibid. c used by Tortoises as a defensitive against serpents, ibid.  
Cunila Bubula, wild Origan, 226. m. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Cunila Gallinacea: the same that Origanum Heracleoticum, 63. c. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Cunila Libanotis, why so called, ibid. c  
Cunila the soft, 63. d. the description and virtues. ibid.  
Cunilago, what herb, 30. i the virtues, 63. d. moths gather to it, ibid.  
Cupid, an Image at Thespiae, wrought by Praxiteles, 566. m.  
Cupid, at Parium, wrought by Praxiteles, 567. a. comparable every way to Venus of Gnidos, ibid. abused by a wretched wanton, ibid.  
Cupid wrought to the pattern of young Alcibiades, 568. g  
Cupid's fountain and the effects thereof, 404. b Curalium. See Coral.  
Curalium, a stone. See Pyrites.  
C. Curio his device for two wooden Theatres at his father's funerals. 584. i. k. l.  
Curtius, a fountain serving Rome, 586. g  
Cutiliae, waters medicinable, 402. m. their nature and sovereign virtues, 404. a. they stand upon salnitre, 412, g.  
Cuttle fishes, their nature, 428. k. their medicinable virtues, 438. k. l   

C Y  
Cyamea, a precious stone, 630. k  
Cyamos of Egypt described, 96. l. the use of this herb, 97. a  
Cyanos, a flower and a painter's colour, 89. b  
Cyanos, a precious stone, 620. k. which is the best, l. who devised first to give it a tincture, 620, l. male and female, ibid.  
Cyathus what measure or weight, 113. e  
Cybia, the square pieces of the Tunie fish, 451. c  
Cybium, an herb, 359. e  
Cyclaminos, 229. f. what herb, ibid. c. called Tuber Terrae, ibid. d. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid. the root how to be ordered, ib. d. the venomous quality that it hath, ibid. e. three kinds thereof, ibid.  
Cydias, a famous painter, 547. d. his Argonauts, a costly picture, ibid.  
Cydnus, a river, 403. b  
Cymae, the tender crops of Coleworts, 26. g. how fruitful of them Coleworts are. ibid. h  
Cynocephalia, a magical herb, 375. b. much commended by Apian the Great Grammarian, ibid.  
Cynoglossos', what herb, 223. d  
Cynoides. See Fleawort.  
Cynomorion, what weed it is, 145. a. why so called, ibid.  
Cynomyia, an herb, 233. d. why so called, ibid. See Fleawort.  
Cynosbatoes, and Cynosbastos. See Dogbrier.  
Cynosorchis, an herb, 279. d. See Orchis.  
Cynozolon, one of the names of the herb Chamaeleon, 124. i the reason of the name, ibid.  
Cyperis, what herb it is and the properties thereof, 101. e  
Cyperus, an herb, 99 e. the kinds and properties, 101. c a distinct rush from Cypirus, 100 m  
Cypirus, what it is, 100 i the description, 101. a. the distinct kinds and properties, ibid. the discommodities of it, 101. a. b  
Cypress tree Apples, their use in Physic, 179. b  
King Cyrus, rich in gold, 464. h  
Cyssites, a precious stone, 625. e  
Cytini in Pomegranates, what they be, 165. c. their properties, ibid.  
Cyzicum earth hardeneth to a stone in the water, 554. l  
Cyzicus, a prince that built the stately temple at Cyzicum, 581. a.   

D A  
DActylios, what it is, 455. d  
Dactyliotheca, what it was. 602. g. who first had any such, ibid.  
Dactylos, what grass, 207. b. why so called, ibid.  
Daedalus, an excellent Imageur in brass, 501. f. his workmanship, ibid.  
Daffodils described, 85. a. how they differ from Lilies, ibid. their operations in Physic, 103. c  
Daisy, a flower and herb, 89. c. the description, ibid. the medicixable virtues, 245. e  
Dalion, a Physician, 66. k  
Damasonium, what herb, 231. b. 256. i  
Damion, a writer in Physic. 52. i  
Damophilus, an excellent Imageur and workman in clay, 552. i. his workmanship, ibid.  
Damp in sinking of pits it may be foreseen, and the danger prevented, 409. d. e  
Dandruff in head and beard how it may be scoured and rid away, 44. h. 47. a. 52. g. h. 56. i. 59 c. 72. g. 103. b 127. e. 138. m. 155. f. 157. e. 158. m. 161. b. d. 168. l 171. e. 173. c. 174. k. 179. d. 182. h. 191. c. 207 c. f 232. k. 249. c. 267. f. 306. 〈◊〉. 324. g. 365. c. 432. h 559. b.  
Danewort, an herb. See Walwort.  
Danubius' the river, 405. a  
Daphnias, a precious stone, 626. h  
Dardanium, what ornament of the body, 462. g  
Dardanus, a magician, master to Democritus, 373. c  
Darnell, what medicinable virtues it doth afford, 139. a 144. l.  
Dates Myrobalane, 163. b  
Date tree, Spathe, what virtues it hath, ibid.  
Dates, what discommodities they bring, 162. l  
the liquor of Dates, what use it hath in Physic, ibid. m  
Dates Caryotae, what properties they have medicinable, 163. a.  
Date stones their virtues, ibid.  
Date trees resembled naturally within stones, 588. h   

D E  
the Dead, with what reverence and protestation they were named, 297. b  
Deafness or hardness of hearing, what medicines do help, 40. g 413. c. See more in Ears. what causeth deafness, 450. k  
Debate what things are thought to breed, 435. a  
Debts, why called in Latin Aes Alienum, 479. d  
P. Decius Must honoured with two grass coronets, 116. k his praise worthy deeds, ibid. l  
Decuries of judges at Rome ordained by Augustus Caesar, 459. d. of what persons they did consist, ibid. four in all at first, 459. e. a fifth erected by C. Caligula the Emperor, 460. i with what regard they were elected, 347. b  
a Defensative against inflammation, 206. k  
Deformities in the skin of the face how to be done away, 268. k. See Visage.  
Delphic basons of brass, 489. c  
Demetrius a Physician wrote a treatise of the number four. 305. e.  
K. Demetrius, in what regard he had Protogenes the painter, 543. a  
Demetrius, an excellent Imageur and engraver, 501. 〈◊〉. his curious works. ibid.  
Democritus, a professor and writer in Physic, 203. a reproved for his vanities and lies as touching the Chamaeleon, 315. b. c. addicted overmuch to the vanities of Magicians, ibid. condemned for setting down receipts in Physic made of man's body, 293. f. a maintainer of Magic, 373. c. in some sort excused for his loud lies, 316. g.  
Demos Atheniensium, what picture it was of Parasius his doing, 535. e  
Demosthenes the great Orator carried poison ordinarily in his ring, 458. l  
Demostratus, a writer in Philosophy, 606. h  
Denarius or Denier, a silver piece at Rome, for what it was currant, 463. a. going for ten Asses, it was stamped with the Decussis X. 463. b. going for sixteen Asses, with this number XVI. ibid.  
a Denier in soldiers pay, was never above ten Asses, ibid.  
Denarius, a piece of gold coin, 462. i  
Dendrachates, a precious stone, 623. e. the reason of that name, ibid.  
Dendritis, a precious stone, 631. a  
Dentifrices for to make the teeth white, 326. i k. 327. b 352. l. 376. h. 422. g. 437. d. 440. l. 591. b.  
Dependere, what it signifieth, 462. g  
Depilatories, 50. i 110. d. 110. k. 122. g. 146. i. k. 166. l 171. a. 187. a. 190. h. 268. k. l. 280. l. 302. g. 312. 〈◊〉. k 315. a. 316. g. 340. h. i 341. a.  
against the abuse of rosins' depilatory, and pitch plasters to take away hair, 349. a  
Desiccative medicines, 138. m. See more in Exsiccative.   

D I  
Diacodium, what composition it is, 68 h  
Diadochus, a precious stone, 626. h  
Diadumenus, an excellent Image of Polycletus his making, 497. e.  
Diaglaucium, a singular colliery or eyesalue. 282. k  
Diagoras, a Physician, 67. e  
Diagraphice, what kind of painting or pourtraying, 537. b learned by gentlemen's children, ibid.  
Dialeucon, a kind of Saffron, 86. i  
Diamant, the most precious thing in the world, 609. f  
Diamant, the only precious stone found in mettle mines, 609. f.  
six kinds of Diamonds, 610. g  
the Indian Diamant described, ibid.  
description of the Arabian Diamant, ibid.  
how the true and perfect Diamant is tried, ibid. b. why it is called in Greek Adamas, ibid.  
Cyprian Diamant▪ ibid. i. the description, ibid.  
the Diamant Siderites, why so called, ibid. the secret Artipathie between Goat's blood and the Diamant, 610. k  
Diamant how it may be broken & reduced into powder, ib. l  
enmity between the Diamant and Loadstone, ibid. m  
the use of a Diamant in cutting other stones, ibid. l  
the medicinable virtues of the Diamant, ibid. m  
why the Diamant is called Anachites, 611. a  
Diamoron, a composition of Mulberries, 192 h  
Diamoron made of common black bramble berries, comparable to the other of Mulberries. 196. ay  
Diana's Image at 〈◊〉 cut in marble, 565. a the strange 〈◊〉 of the eye, ibid.  
Diana Anaitis, an Image of beaten gold, 470. g carried away out of the temple by Antony, ibid. the pleasant answer of a Bononian to Augustus Caesar as touching this act of Antony, 470. h  
Diarie or day fever how it is dispatched, 155. e  
Dibutades (as some think) devised first to form an Image or likeness in clay, 551. e. f. by what occasion. ibid. his inventions besides in building, 552. g. he devised Protypa and Ectypa, ibid.  
Diceus, an image of Leonteus making, why so called, 498. l  
Dictamnus, an herb growing only in Candie, 225. c three kinds thereof with their description, ibid. c. d. e the virtues of Dictamnus, known to us by means of the Hind, ibid. of great power to provoke women's terms, 266. m. women with child must be wary of it. ib.  
Dictyotheton, a kind of work in Masonry, 594. g  
Didoron, what size of Brick, 558. d  
Diet of great power to correct the humours of the body, and to reform the affections of the mind, 136. h  
Diet exquisite, ibid. g  
Diet nothing exquisite and precise, best for health, 304. h  
Dieuches, a writer in Physic, 40. k. he wrote a book in praise of Coleworts, 48. i  
Digestion by what means it is helped, 40. l. 41. e. 52. g 63. e. 70. g. 132. g. 134. h. 151. e. f. 154. g. 156 l. 162. k 182. m. 247. d. 259. e. 272. k. 277. a. 290. k. 303. e.  
Digestive medicines and concocting crudity of humours, 182. m. 249. d. 359. c.  
Digitellus, what herb, 237. c  
Dill, an herb, 30. l. the medicinable properties, 67. c. the discommodities thereof, ibid.  
Dinocrates, a cunning Architect, 515. a. his device to cover the temple of Arsinoë, with a roof of Loadstone, ibid.  
Diocles, a writer in Physic, 41. b. 112. l. 242. k  
Diodorus, a Physician and writer, 55. a  
Diodotus, a writer in Physic, 200. l  
Dionysias, a precious stone, 626. h  
Dionysius, an Herbarist and writer, 71. a. he depainted herbs in their colours, 210. g  
Dionysius, a painter, 551. b. he was good at nothing but in pourtraying the personages of men and women, 544. i hereupon he was surnamed Anthropographos, ibid.  
Dionysodorus, a vain Musician, 601. c. he loved to be at his change of rings and precious stones, ibid.  
Diopetes small frogs medicinable, 438. k  
Diosanthos, what manner of flower, 91. a. b  
Dioscorides, a cunning engraver and cutter in precious stones. 601. d  
Diospyron, 284. l  
Diotimus, a Physician and writer, 309. e  
Dioxippus, a famous challenger at the games Olympica, 549. c. pictured by Alcimachus, ibid.  
Diphris, a precious stone, 626. h. male and female, ibid.  
Diphryges, what it is, and why so called, 512. l. three kinds thereof, ibid. l. m. the virtues medicinable, 513. a. how the good is tried, ibid.  
Dipoenus, a renowned cutter & engraver in marble, 564. h his works, where they wererise, 565. b  
Dipsacoes, an herb, 280. k. See more in Tazill.  
Dipsas, a venomous worm, 434. g  
Dirae, unlucky birds, 295. a  
Discussive medicines, 141. a. 180. i. 233. d. 273. d. 303. a 319. c. 418. k. l. 421. e. 423. d. 556. l. 557. d. 560. g. 588. m. 595. d.  
Diseases deadly of man or beast, what cureth, 313. a. divers diseases of a strange nature, 241. c  
Dislocations of joints, how to be helped, 46, i 49, a. 52, k. 63, f. 64, h. 73, a. 103, d. 108, g. 109, b. 121, d. 124, l 129, c. 136, k 141, a. 146, k. 154, f. 159, d. 161, d. 162. g 172, h. 187, e. 191, d. 195, e. 201, a. 205, d. 208, g. 261, d 275, e. 303, a. 320, g. 337, b. 349, e, f. 386, i 414. g. 419. f 450, i 595, d. swelling occasioned thereby how to be assuaged, 261. e  
Distaves undizened and so carried by women, held ominous, 298. i  
Dittander, an herb, 30, k. the description, ibid. where it groweth, ibid. the properties, 65. a  
Divites, i rich, who were properly called, 479, d  
Crassus, surnamed Dives, proved a bankrupt, ibid.  
Diuretical medicines, 149, d. 186, g, i, l. 190, k. 191, b 254, k. 281, b. 287, b. 442, l. 443, a, e. 444, g, h. See more in Urine.  
Dizziness of the head how it is remedied, 47, b. 60, h. 62. g 67, a, d. 111, f, 149, e. 155, d. 157, a. 177, b. 219, d. 233, c 283, f. 289, 〈◊〉. 381, b. 437, a. 591, a.   

D O  
Dock, an herb, the roots medicinable, 19 d  
Dodecatheos', an herb, 214, h. why so called, ibid. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Dogbrier or bramble, 196. k. called Cynosbatos and Cynospastos, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Dog's grass Canaria, 225. b  
Dog how envious to man, may be seen in that and another herb, ib. c  
Dogs are killed with the juice of the herb Chamaeleon, 124 g. what else is deadly to Dogs, 53. d  
Dogs crucified and hanged alive yearly at Rome, 355. b the reason wherefore, ib.  
Dog's how to be kept from barking and doing harm, 362. m 399, e. 450, h.  
cursed Dogs how to be appeased, 435. a  
Dog burnt to ashes, in what case medicinable, 324. i  
Dogs head medicinable, 362. l. m  
worms engendered in a Dog's carcase, medicinable, ibid.  
the hair of a dog's tail, for what it is good, ibid.  
Dog's blood serveth in Physic, 355. c  
Dogs head reduced into ashes medicinable, 362. k. l  
Dogs biting that is not mad, how cured, 37, d. 42, g. 78, g 121, d. 133, c. 134, i 146, l. 155, f. 158, h. 172, h. 185, f 314. g. 322, m. 443, b. 473, e.  
mad Dogs how their tooth doth poison, 231. c  
mad Dogs biting how remedied, 43. e. 51. a. 52. h. 54. i. 57 a 75. d. 105. c. 106. l. 166. m. 167. a. 168. k. l. 171. e, 172. k 192. k. 199. c. 212. g. 231. c. 278. h. 301. b. 306. k. 309. d. f 313. e. 322. l. 350. h. 362. l. 363. a. b. c. 418. i. 422. h 434. h. 443. c. 516. g.  
a man bitten by a mad Dog, cured by revelation from the gods, 212. g  
the biting of a mad Dog incurable, if Hydrophobie ensue thereupon, 211. f  
how Dogs may be preserved from running mad, 308. h 363. a.  
a brazen Dog in juno's chapel, 494. m. with what charge it was kept, ibid.  
Dogfish medicinable, 440. g  
Dog-berrie tree, how it preserveth herbs from any vermin, 32. m  
Dolphin fish yieldeth ashes medicinable, 440. g. the liver good in Physic, ibid.  
Dolphins, pieces of silver plate, which C. Gracchus had, 482. h.  
Donaces be the male of shell-fish, 444. h  
Donax, a cane in Cypros medicinable, 191. c. 450. i  
Dora, why gifts are so called in Greek, 555. d  
Doris, what herb, 124. m  
Doron, what measure it is in Greek, 555. d  
Dorotheus, a Poet, and writer in Physic, 131. f  
Dorycnium, the poisonous Dwale, 112, k. why so called, ib. the counterpoison thereof, 150. m. 308. g. what remedies more be appropriate for that poison, 308. g. 318. h 436 h. i 443. b.  
Dorypetron, an herb. See Leontopodium.  
Doryphorus, an image of Polycletus his making, 497. e  
Doryphori, Images in brass, resembling the guard of King Darius, 501. e  
Doves foot, an herb. See Geranium.   

D R  
Draconites or Dracontia, a precious stone, 626. i  
Dracontium, an herb, 200, h. whether it be the same that Dracunculus, ibid. the medicinable virtues of the herb Dragon, whether it be Dracontium or Dracunculus, 201, b, c. three kinds of Dracontium, ibid. t differs from Aron, ibid. how it took the name, ib.  
Dracunculus the herb, of two sorts, different one from the other, 212, h. one kind showeth above ground, andretireth back again, according as serpents appear above the earth, or be hidden. ibid.  
Dragons, an bearbe. See Dracontium and Dracunculus.  
sea-Dragon, a venomous fish, 246. k. the remedies against the prick and poison thereof, 246. k. 277. c 418. i 433. f. 434. h. i  
sea-Dragon medicinable for the hurt that himself hath done, 434. i  
Dragons have no venom within them, 357. a. their grease driveth away all venomous beasts, 357. d  
Dragons. See serpents.  
Dram Attic, what it doth poise, 113. e  
for to Draw forth of the flesh, spills, shivers, bones, thorns, arrow heads, and such like, proper remedies, 44. k. 56. g. h 71. f. 76. k. 103. d. 105. d. 108. l. 119. d. 122. l. 135. d 144. k. l. 149. f. 150. i. 167. a. 168. l. 191. d. 195. e 206. g. 262 i. 264. m. 365. a. d. 266. g. 283. d. 291. c 306. i 338. m. 371. a. 394. l. 395. a. b. 447. d. e. 450. k 511. b.  
to Draw skalie bones out of the skull, 233. b. d  
Dreams fearful and troublesome, what do cause, 251. a 315. e. means to avoid them, 65. e. 315. c. when and how we dream most, 303. e  
Drinking of cold water, more wholesome than of hot drinks 304. g.  
Drinking of waters naturally hot over liberally, hurtful, 412. h. where drought maketh dirt, and rain dust, 410 i.  
for the Dropsy diverse remedies, 36, l. 39, d. 40, k. 42, k. 43. b 44, g. 45, b. f. 51, f. 55, c. 57 d. 64, k. 66, k. 69, e. 74, h 77, c. 101, d. 104, i, l. 106, g, k. 109, b. 110, m. 119, d 124, g. 127, e. 128, k. 134, k. 142, l. 148, g. 149. b 164, g. 166, h. 167, e. 174, l. 181, c. 182, g. 184, l, m 186, g. 187, c. 190, g. 191, c. 192, h. 198, i 203, e. 218, i, k 219, d. 252, g. 253, c. 260, l. 261, a. 273, b. 276, h. 283●… f 284, i 287, e. 290, k. 336, l, m. 362, i 391, e. 414, h. 419, e 422, i 443, a. 446, i 508, g.  
Dross of brass, 507. c  
against Drowsiness remedies, 74. h. 206, g. 218, l. 260, l 336, h. 446, i, k.  
Drowsiness what doth engender, 101. e  
Drowsiness occasioned by the venom of the Aspis, how cured, 356, i  
the druidaes, together with Physicians, Prophets, and Wizards, put down by Tiberius Caesar, 374. g  
the Druidae of France tell wonders of the serpent's egg Anguinum, 354. g  
Drunkenness, what means to withstand, 43, b. 49, c. 57, d 103, e. 105, a, d. 119, d. 153, b. 171. f. 190, g. 201, b. 259, c. 342, g. what things cause loathing of drunkenness and wine, 399, c. 626, h. 450, g.  
Drunkards, why they drink pumish stone, before they sit down to quaff wine, 591. d  
Drusillanus Rotundus his vanity and waist in a silver charger. 481. e  
Drusus cured of the falling sickness, by purging with Ellebore in the Isle Anticyra, 218. g  
Dryites a precious stone, 630. k  
Dryophonon, 280. m. the description, ibid.  
Dryopteris, 280. l   

D V  
Duckes-meat, an herb, 142, h. the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid.  
Ducks and Mallards' blood bred in Pontus, medicinable, 364, g.  
C. Duillius his statue erected upon a Column at Rome, 491, a.  
dumbness coming suddenly, how cured, 42. h  
Duris, a writer, 498. m  
Duo, the bare word, a charm for Scorpions, 297. c   

D W  
Dwale, a poisonous herb. See Dorycnium.   

D Y  
Died colours, which be the richest, 88, l  
Dying cloth and wool with the juice of herbs, 114. m 123, c.  
Dyars' craft, 115. c  
dysentery or ulcer of the guts, how cured, 66, i 73, a. 126. g 129, a. 137, b. 140, i 141, f. 153, f. 318, g. 382, k. 418, k 474, h. 520, i 557, e. See Bloody flix.   

E A  
for Ears pained within, convenient remedies, 38, g. 42. g 44, g. 54, d. 57, e. 60. g. 62, m. 66, g. 68, h. 70, l. 102, i 103, d. 106, m. 131, d. 135, e. 140, g. 157, b. 161, e 162, h. k 169, c, f. 172, h, i 173, c. f. 183. f. 185, a. 188, l 189, f. 196, h. 200. l. 237. f. 238, g. 277, c. 307, e. 325, d 326, c. 369, b, c, e. 418, k. 439, e. 439, f.  
Ears exulcerat, sore within, and running with attire, how to be cleansed and healed, 120, l. 160, h. 165, b. 174, m 180, g. 181, a. 183, a, c. 189, f. 197, d. 216, h. 238. g 277. c. 287. b. 306. h. 325. d. 326 g. 350. i. 369. b. d. 370. g, i 418. k. 431. c. 432. h. 422. g. 432. k.  
for Ears deaf or hard of hearing, good medicines, 36. h 42. g. m. 44. g. 49. b. 54. h. 56. i. 57 e. 63. e. 75. c. 111. a 128. i. 149. a. 156. m. 157. b. 159. c. 161. b. d. 162 h 165. a. 173. c 325. e. f. 326. g. 369. b. 507. f. 511. c.  
comfortable things for the Ears in all infirmities, 131. d 160. m. 161. b. 178. g. 186. m. 249. e. 259. c. 273. a. 274. i 303. e. 307. e. 356. h. 369. d. 370. k. 371. a. 439. d. e. 558. l 559. b. 609. b.  
for Ears ringing and singing, or having in them any unnatural sound and noise, 43. a. 47. b. 57 e. 62. h. 135. c 161. b. 162. h. 180. m. 308. h. 510. i.  
Ears smelling strong and stinking, how to be cured, 307. e. f 325. e. 370. g.  
against Earwigs or such like vermin crept into the ears, 300. k. 369. e.  
water gotten into the Ear, what medicines it doth require, 305, b. 369. c.  
Ears having worms or vermin engendered within them, how to be cleansed, 59 b. 62. m. 77. c. 78. h. 142. k. 161. b 306. h.  
Ears wounded or cracked how to be healed, 52. i 326. g 369. f, 439. f.  
Ears tingling, and glowing what they betoken, 297. c  
Eare-wax medicinable, 301. a  
Earth in or about the skull of a man or woman interred, held to be medicinable, 302. g  
Earth Ebusitane is medicinable, 561. d. See more in Earthworms.   

E B  
Eben, the virtues thereof, 191. e   

E C  
Echeneis or the stayship fish, of a wonderful nature, 425. e. f how it stayeth a ship, 426, i the form and bigness thereof, ibid. in the medicinable virtues of this fish the Greeks write contrarieties, 246. k  
Echion, what medicine or colliery it is, 366. l  
Echion, an herb, 227, e. two kinds, ibid. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Echion, a cunning painter, 537, c. his pictures, ibid.  
Echites, a precious stone, 630. i  
Echites, an herb described, 199. e  
Echo, what it is, 581, c. how it is caused naturally, ibid. at Cizycum there is an Echo by fortune, ibid. at Olympia, caused by art, ibid.  
Eclipses of Sun and Moon thought to be wrought by enchantment and witcheraft, 210. k  
Ectypa, what they be, and who devised them, 552. g  
Eculeo, a writer, 536. g   

E G  
Eggs of Hens, and their medicinable properties, 351. c  
yolk of Hen's eggs, in what cases it is medicinable, 352. g  
Eggs all yolk, and without white, be called Schista, ibid. k skin of an Hen's Eggshell, good in Physic, ibid. l  
Hen's Eggshell reduced into ashes, for what it serveth, ibid. the wonderful nature of Hen's Eggeshels. ibid. m  
Hens Eggs, all whole as they be, what they are good for, 353, a. the commendations of Hen's Eggs, as a meat most medicinable, ibid. b  
Hen's Egg, a proper nourishment for sick folk, and may go for meat and drink both, ibid.  
Egge-shels, how they may be made tender and pliable. ibid.  
white of an Egg resisteth fire, 353. e  
of Geese Eggs a discourse, 354. k  
the serpent's Egg, which the Latins call Anguinum, what it is, and how engendered, 353, f  
Eglantine brier, Cynorrhodon, 196. k the root sovereign for the biting of a mad dog, 112. a  
Egula, what kind of brimstone, and for what it serveth, 556, k.   

E I  
dimness of Eyes, what causeth, 438. i  
for dimness of Eyesight threatening blindness, appropriate medicines, 40, g. 41, f. 46, k. 50, g. 51, d. 56, g, h. 57, b. 65. d 73, d. 74, k. l. 75, c. 76, h. 77, b, c. 78, l. 107, d. 146, m 157, a. 158, m. 160, l 161, b. 162. g. 165, a. 168, g. 179, b 180, k. 183, f. 186, l. 193, a, b. 198, m. 200, m. 218, i 222, m. 224, h. 233, e, f. 234, g, h. 236, l. 277, c. 286, k 304, l. 306, h. 311, b. 312, g. 314, m. 324, k. 325, c, d 366, i, k. l. 367, a, b, e. 368, g, i 369, a. 422, g. 431, c, e 432, i 438, h, i, l, 439, c. 443, b, c.  
for eyes inflamed, swelled, and pained, 37, c. 69, d. 104, g, m 108, l. 140, g. 141, b. 155, c. 159, f. 164, g. 165, d. 173, a. 184, h. 234, m. 235, b. 236, h, k. 287, b. 307, d 308, h. 325, c, d. 351, a. 352, g. 368, g, i 423, d. 439, e 511, b. 529. a.  
for Eyes bleared, 52, i 66, g. 120, k. 157, f. 165, c, d. 178, g 179, c. 184, l. 193, e. 194, h. 195, a. 196. g. 272, h. 301. f 307, c. 367, e. 368, k. 325, d. 174. i. 234, g. 234, m 286, g. 301, c. 304, g. 305, f. 311, f. 312, g. 313, c 318, i, 325, a. 368, h. i. 423, d. 439, a.  
for Eyes bloudshotton upon a stripe, or otherwise fiery red, 58, k. 120, l. 177, c. 234, k. 307, d. 308, h. 367, e. 419, a 431, f. 438, k. 589, f.  
ulcers in the eyes how to be cured, 143, b. 168, h. 237, e 351, a. 367, f. 473, e. 507, a. 591, a, d.  
corners of the Eyes exulcerat how to be healed, 197, d  
asperity of the Eyes how to be helped, 307, b. 312. g. 324, k 510, i 511, b. 528, m. 559, a.  
cicatrices, scars, clouds, and films of the Eyes, how to be rid away, 125, e. 146, m. 180, k. 198, m. 225, b. 233, f 275, c. 286, k. 306, g. 312, g. 314, k. 324, l. 367, b, c 421. f. 507, a. 432, i 438, l. 441, d. 471, e. 511, b. 557, d 609, b. 438, h, l.  
Pin and web in the Eyes, what medicines do scour and scatter, 106, l. 144, k. 179, b. 191, e, f. 198, l. 233, f 306, g. 315, c. 316, g. 367, c. 368, h. 438, l. 506, m 509, a.  
pearls, nails, and spots in the Eyes how to be dispatched, 144, k. 179, c. 180. k. 191, f. 306, g. 312, g. 315, c 316, g. 324, l. 325, c. 366, h. 367, c, d, e. 422, g. 438, 〈◊〉 443, c. 507, a. 509, a. 557, d. 366, i 367, b. 368, g 369, a.  
for Eyes troubled with a violent flux or rheum falling into them, 307, d. 308, h. 423, d. 473, e. 506, m. 511, b 561. c, d. 359, c. 366, k. 368, k. l. 369, a.  
Eyes goggled and ready to start out of the head, how to be repressed, 69. f. 158, k. 196, h. 306, h. 519, c. 590. g.  
Eyeballs sunk and hollow, how to be raised, 519. e  
Eyes full of filthy gum and viscous matter, how to be cleansed, 236 k. 237, e. 506, m.  
Eyes of little children, if they be red and bloodshotten, how to be cured, 351. d  
tunicles of the Eyes broken, what things do heal, 325. c 367, b, d. rough how to be smoothed, 509. a  
motes in the Eic how to be rid away, 395. b  
Eyes how to be cleansed from the jaundice, 307. e  
excrescence of flesh in the angles of the Eyes, how to be repressed, 418. m. 438, h  
Eyes wearied with watching how to be comforted, 512. h  
Eyes black and blue upon a stripe, how to be helped, 419, a 439, b.  
dents and excavations in the Eyes how to be helped, 312. g  
for Eyes continually weeping and watering, 37, c. 38, h 42, g, l. 45, e. 47, b. 47, d. 52, i 53, e. 57, c. 60, g. 61, e. 65, c 66, g. 67, c. 69, d, f. 70, l. 73, d. 76, h. 102, k. l. 103, e 104, g. 106, h, i 108, h. 109, a, 〈◊〉. 122, k. 128, g. 138, g 140, l. 141, c. 147, b. 153, c. 155, e. 158, k. 162, i 169, c. 177, c. 186, i 197, a. 199, e. 200, k. 206, l 234, g, h. 235, a. 236, h, i 237, e. 239, a. 273, a. 277, c 281, a. 282, k. 289, c. 301, c. 305, f. 307, e. 324, k 325, a, c. 351, a. 366, k. 368, l. 473, e. 508, l. 511, b. 516, i 529, a. 587, b. 590 g. 591, a.  
for all infirmities and accidents of the Eyes in general, comfortable medicines, 36, g. 42, g. 45, d, e. 46, l. 48. l. 49, d 403, b. 416, h. 419, a. 424, i 432, k. 511, c. 559, a. 589, b 590, i 623. f.  
Kickshaws how to be embellished and beautified, 163. a 560, g.  
Eyelids, roughness, itch, and scurf, how to be amended, 146, m. 147, b. 166, l. 272, h. 350. k. 368, k. their asperity and excrescence of flesh, how to be cured, 421 f. 424. k. 438. k. 443. c. 516. h. their hardness how to be mollified, 140. l. 351. a  
Eyelids excoriat, how to be skinned, 158. k. 272. b  
the untoward hairs of the Eyelids growing into the eyes, how to be rectified, 131. f. 183. a. 184. h. 324. l. 325. c 351. c. 366. g. h.  
from the Eyelids what cause the hair to fall, 417. d See more in Hairs, how it is made to grow, 366. g  
for all the imperfections generally of the Eyelids, appropriate remedies, 36. g 63. c. 74. k. 106. l. 306. g. 324. m 438. l. 509. a.  
fistulas about the angles of the Eyes, how to be cured, 529 a  
in Eyes of Horse or Beast, how the Haw is to be healed, 69. a. 198. l. 233. f. 234. k. 366. l. 420 g.  
Eie-salues, 286. k. 324. l. See more in Collyries.  
Eidyls & Eclogues of poets, why stored with charms, 296. k   

E L  
Elaphoboscon, 225. c  
Elaphoboscon, an herb, 129. e. the description, ibid. preserved for meat, ibid. the medicinable virtues it hath, ib f  
Elate, what Date tree, 163. b  
Elaterium, what it is, 35. f. how it is gathered, ibid. how reduced into trosches, 36. g. how long it will last, ibid. the proof of it, ibid. the effects thereof, ibid. how to be chosen, ibid. the full dose of Elaterium one Obolus, ibid. l. it is a purgative, ibid. k. it cleanseth the matrice, 37. a. it hasteneth an abortive fruit, ibid.  
Elatine, an herb, 281 a. the description, ibid.  
Elatites, a kind of bloodstone crude, 590, h. being calcined, it becometh Miltites, ibid.  
Elatus, a river in Arcadia medicinable, 403. a  
Elder tree, 185. f. the virtues in Physic, ibid.  
ground-Elder. Sea Walwort.  
Electrides, Islands, why so called, 605. e trees, according to some, 366. h  
Elector, the name of the Sun in Greek, 605. c  
Electrum, base, whitish gold, natural, 469. e. the temper thereof with silver, ibid. of credit in old time, ibid.  
Electrum artificial, 469. e  
a cup of Electrum dedicated by lady Helena to Minerva at Lindos, 469. f  
the singular properties of Electrum, ibid. it discovereth poison, 470. g  
Electrum the same that Amber. See Amber.  
Elecampane, an herb. 41. e. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid. why called Helenium, 91, b. See more in Helenium.  
Elelisphacoes, what herb, 142. h. k  
Elephants body affourdeth good medicines, 310. l. their blood medicinable, ibid.  
Elephant's tooth medicinable, ibid.  
the trunk of an Elephant used in Physic, ibid.  
Elephantiasis, a foul disease. See lepry.  
Elephantis, a woman Physician & writer in Physic, 309. e  
Elichrysos, a flower and colour artificial, 89. b  
Ellebore the herb, 217, b. two principal kinds, ibid. their description, ibid. b. c. d  
black Ellebore, a very poison to cat-tail, 217, c. the best groweth upon mount Helicon, ibid.  
black Ellebore, why called Melampodion, 217, d. whereto it is used, ibid. with what ceremonious devotion it is to be gathered, ibid. d. e. it is called likewise Eutomon and Polyrrhizon, ibid. it purgeth downward, ibid. other virtues thereof, 218, i the dose, ibid.  
white Ellebore, 217. d. where the best groweth, ibid. with what regard and circumstances it is gathered, 217, e. it purgeth upward, ibid. how to be chosen, 218, l. the dose, 219. a  
circumstances to be observed in the taking of Ellebore, ibid. c  
Ellebores at first were dangerous purgatives, ●…bid. taken by students to purify their eyes, 217. f. corrected by the mixture of Sesamoides, 218. g  
Ellebore the white, what properly doth correct, 431. c  
Ellebore called in Latin Veratrum, and why, 218. g. for  
use in Physic how it is to be chosen, ibid. g. h  
the medicinable virtues of the Ellebores, ibid., how they are prepared, ibid.  
unto whom the giving of Ellebore is prohibited, 219. e  
the strange operation of the white Ellebore root, 230. l  
great care to be had in taking white Ellebore, 218, l, m the time of ministering it, 219, b, c  
the manner of the working of Ellebore, ibid. d  
Elleborine, an herb. See Epipactis.  
Elm, what virtues it yieldeth in Physic, 185. c  
Elops, a venomous serpent, and the remedy, 434. g  
Elutia. See Leadore.   

E M  
Ambassadors, why they carried a rod or mace with serpents portrayed about it, 354. i. k  
Emerand, the most precious things in the world after the diamant and p●…arles, 611. b  
the green colour of the Emer and most pleasing to the eye, ib.  
why Emerauds are not ●…ut and engraven, ibid. c  
of Emerauds' twelve binds, ibid. d  
Scythian Emerauds, ibid.  
Bactrian Emerauds, where they be found, and how, 611. e  
Egyptian Emerauds, ibid. where they be found. ibid. the rest are gotten out of brazen mines, ibid. the best therefore in Cypros, ibid.  
fishes how they were scared with Emerauds, standing as eyes in the head of a marble Lion, 612. g  
the defects and blemishes in Emerauds, ibid. g. h. in their colour, ibid. in their body and substance, ibid.  
Aethyopian Emerauds, ibid. ay  
Persian Emerauds, ibid.  
Hermionian Emerauds, ibid.  
the Attic Emeraud, ibid. k  
the Median Emeraud, ibid.  
Carchedonian Emerauds, ib. l  
Laconicke Emerauds, 613 g  
Emerauds of great bigness, ibid. a. b  
Empetron, otherwise called Calcifraga, what herb, 281. a the description and virtues, ibid. b  
Emplecton, what work in Masonry, 593. f  
Emydes what Tortoises they be, 431. d   

E N  
Enamelling. See Encaustice.  
Encardia, a precious stone named also Cardisce. 626. k  
Encaustice, the feat of painting with fire, or enamelling, 546. h. i who devised it, ibid. who excelled therein, ibid.  
Enchantments. See Charms and Words. condemned altogether by Pliny, 213. c  
Enchusa, what herb, 124. m  
Endive, the divers kinds and their medicinable properties, 47. d.  
Engravers in silver who were famous, 503. d  
Enhydris what serpent, 376. g. the properties of it, ibid.  
Enhydros, a precious stone, 630. l  
Enneacrunos, a famous fountain at Athens, 410. g  
Enneaphyllon, an herb, with nine leaves just, 281. c. the nature and virtues, ibid.  
Enorchis, a precious stone, 626. k. why so called, ibid.  
Entrails diseased, what medicines are proper therefore, 158. g. inflamed how to be cured, 165. d   

E P  
Ephemerideses, an ancient invention, 210. i  
Ephemeron, what herb, 261. e  
Ephemeron Colchicum, a poisonous herb, with the remedy thereof, 323. c. d  
Epichermus, a Greek writer in Physic, 50. h  
Epicurus his picture much esteemed, 522. l. his mouthminds. ibid.  
Epigenes, a writer, 406. k  
Epigonus, an excellent Imageur, 504 g. renowned for representing an infant by the mother lying slain, ibid.  
Epimelas' in precious stones, what it signifieth, 626. l  
Epimenidion, an herb described, 281. c. hurtful to women, ibid.  
Epimenidium, a kind of squilla or sea-Onion, 18. m  
Epinyctides, accidents to the eyes, how to be helped, 438. l. m  
Epinyctides, how Pliny taketh it, 42. l. what is meant thereby mother writers, ibid.  
Epithymum, what herb. 250. l. the true description, ibid. m.   

E Q  
Equisetum, an herb, 263. b   

E R  
Eranthemon, what herb, 125. d why so called, ibid.  
Erasistratus, a Physician, 68 g. he condemned Opium, ibid. he altered the course of the former Physic, 344. h. how much money he received for one cure, ibid.  
Eretria a white earth serving for painter's colour, 518. k why so called, 329. f. the use in Physic, ibid. two kinds thereof, 559. e. how the good is known. ibid.  
Erigonus, a painter, 550. k. how he came by knowledge, ibid.  
Erineos the name of the wild figtree in Greek, 169. b. the name also of an herb, ib. the description of the herb, ibid. c. the virtues, ib.  
Eriphia a strange herb, 204. l. the description, ibid. how it took that name, ibid. the use thereof in Physic, ib.  
Eristalis, a precious stone, 626. k  
Erith, an herb, 274. i the sundry names it hath, ibid. why called Philanthropos, ib. the virtues medicinable, ib.  
Erithales, one of the names of the less Houseleek, 237. c  
Erotylos, a precious stone, 626. k. called likewise Amphicome and Hieromnemon, ibid.  
what Earth is like by the leer to have water within, 409. b what not, ibid. c. d  
in what place Earth turneth in time to be a stone, 554. l. m  
the bounty of the Earth inenarrable, 553. b  
Erthen works and vessels both in divine and civil uses also, infinite, 553. b. c. of great price, ibid. d. e  
Earth pure, will not flame, 472. b  
Earth medicinable, how to washed and prepared, 559. e  
earthquakes as they discover springs, so they swallow them up, 411. a  
Erth-wormes medicinable, and therefore preserved, 361. d  
Eruile the Pulse, what virtues in Physic it hath, 143. b the discommodities thereof, ibid. d  
Ering, a sovereign herb against all poisons and serpents, 118. m. the description, 119. a. b  
Erysisceptron, what plant, 195. b. the sundry names of 〈◊〉. ib. the medicinable vertxes wherewith it is endued, ibid. c  
Erythini, fishes, having a property to stay the Laske, 443. e   

E S  
Esopus, what herb, 45. b  
Esubopes, a kind of the Colchians, rich and sumptuous both in silver and gold, 464. i   

E T  
E'the, what they be, 541. d   

E V  
Evax, a K. of Arabia, who wrote of herbs, 210. g  
Euclia what herb, 231. f. the effects thereof, according to the Magicians, ibid.  
Eucnemos Amazon, an image, 503. a. why so called, ib. why esteemed so much by Nero the Emperor, ibid.  
Eudemus, a Physician, 347. e. over familiar with Livia the princess, wife to Drusus Caesar, ibid.  
Eudoxus, a painter and Imageur in brass, 549. e  
Euenor, a writer in Physic, 112. l  
Euenor a Painter, 534. g. father and master to noble Parasius the Painter, ibid.  
Eugalacton, an herb. See Glaux.  
Eulaeus, a river, out of which the kings of Persia use to drink, 406. l  
Eumarus, a famous Painter, 533. a. he first distinguished male from female, ibid.  
Eumeces, a precious stone, 626. k  
Eumetres, a precious stone, 626, l. called also Belus gem. ibid.  
Eunicus, an excellent graver, 483. e  
Eunuchion, a kind of Lectuce, 24. k. why so called, ibid.  
Eupatoria, the herb, otherwise called agrimony, 220. k the reason of the name, ibid. the description and virtues, ibid. k. l  
Eupetalos, a precious stone, 626. l  
Euphorbia, an herb, 222. k. why so called, ibid. commended by king juba in one entire book, ibid. l. the description, ibid. where it groweth naturally, 269. d  
Euphorbium, the juice of the herb Euphorbia, 222. l. the manner of gathering it, ibid. how it is sophisticated, 223. a.  
Euphorbus, a Physician, brother to Antonius Musa the Physician, 222. k  
Euphranor, an excellent Imageur, 502. g. his works, ibid. he was besides a cunning Painter, 547. c. he excelled in Symetries, whereof he wrote books, ibid. his imperfection, ibid. his works, ibid.  
Euphrosynon, an herb. See Buglossos'.  
Eupompus, a cunning Painter, 537. a. his works, ibid. of great authority, ibid.  
Eureos, a precious stone, 626. l  
Euripice, a kind of rish, 101. e. the properties which it hath, ibid.  
Eurotas the river represented in brass, 502. h. the praise of the workman thereof, ibid.  
Eurotias, a precious stone, 626. l  
Eusebes, a precious stone, ibid.  
Euthycrates, son to Lysippus, a singular Imageur, 499. f wherein he excelled, ibid. his works, ibid.  
Eutomon, what herb, 217. e  
Eutychides, an imageur famous for the river Eurotus of his pourtraying, 502. h  
Eutichides, a painter, 549. f   

E X  
Exacoes, an herb. See Centaurie the less.  
Exagon, one of the Ophiagenes, 299. a. not hurt by serpents, but licked by them, ibid.  
Exchange and bartering ware for ware, the old manner of merchandise, 454. l  
Excrements of man's body medicinable, 302. m  
Excrements of man's belly, a counterpoison, 270. k  
Excrements of a sheep baliered about their tails, 351. b the medicinable properties thereof, ibid.  
Excrescence of proud and rank flesh, how to be taken away and repressed, 146. l. 158. k. 165. a. d. 167. a. 177. f. 264 k 265. a. 273. e. 338. i. 447. e. 474. i.  
Execrations, ban and cursings in a form of words, thought to be of force, 296. i  
Exedum, what herb, 206. g. the effects that it hath, ibid.  
Exercise of the body maketh much for health, 303. d  
Extrebenus a precious stone, 626. k  
Exorcisms believed to be available, 294. l  
Exorcisms and prayers interrupted by unlucky birds Dicae, 295. a  
Exorcism of the Deccis, ibid.  
Expensa, what the word signifieth, 462. g  
Experience, the first ground and foundation of Physic, 242, m.  
Exsiccative medicines, 178, h, k. 249, d, f. 264, m. 286, k 320, m. 418, k. l. 421. e. 423, e. 471, e. 475, a. 506, m 511. f. 516, h. 529, b, d. f. 558, l. 559, d. 588, m. 591. c See more in Desiccative.  
Extractive medicines, 595. c. See more in Drawing.  
Exulceration by extreme cold or burning, how cured, 432. g.  
Exulceration of the belly, how to be helped, 168, h. 318. g See dysentery.  
Exulcerative medicines and raising blisters, 149, d. See caustic.   

F A  
FAbianus a writer in Physic, 303. e  
Fabius (Cunctator) honoured with a grass Coronet, and why, 116. m. saluted by the name of Father, by the regiment of Minutius, 117. a  
Fabricius, a patron of frugality, 483. c  
Faco rough and blistered with Sunne-burning, how to be cured, 366. k  
Face broken out, by what means healed. 422. k. how to be cleansed from freckles and pimples, 440. m. how to look full, fair, and plumb, 440. m. 441. a. b. how to be rid from spots and Lentils, ibid. b  
Faint cold sweats, how to be remedied, 48. h. 49. f. 52. k 58. g. 313. d. See more in sweats diaphoretical.  
Faintings about the heart how to be helped, 134. l. 155. d See Swooning.  
Falernum, a kind of Amber, 608. i. why so called, ibid.  
Falling sickness detected by the fume of Brimstone, 556. k by a perfume of Bitumen, 557. e. by the fume of jet, 589. c. by what means else it may be disconered, 335. d.  
For to prevent and cure the falling sickness, appropriate remedies, 40. l. 44. l. 49. f. 57 e. 60. k. 66. l. 69. b 70. h. 72. k. 74. g. h. 78. k. 103. e. 107. e. 111. e. 119. d 126. i 134. m. 140. h. 142. l. 149. e. 157. a. 167. c 171. e. 177. b. 178. i. 180 g. 181. a. 185. b. 218. g 219. d. 239. a. 260. g. h. 273. e. 283. e. 299. f. 300. g 301. d. 305. e. 309. e. 310. m. 311. b. c. 312. m. 314. k 318. g. 335. a. b. c. 341. c. d. 378, f. 388. g. h. i. l. m 389. a. b. c. 431. a. 431. c. 432. h. 445. c. 591. a 626. h.  
for the very sit of the Falling sickness, what remedies be convenient, 432. i k. 445. c. d. a singular clyster for this purpose, 445. d  
Falling sickness thought to be cured by drinking of man's blood, 293. c  
Fallen from an high place how to be ●…urod, 350. i. See more in Bruises.  
Families driving serpents away with their very presence, 298. m.  
a Family how to be kept in concord and agreement, 312. m how it shall be fortunate, 357. a  
Fantastical imaginations how to be prevented, 65. c. 313. c  
Fantastical hol-●…oblins called Fatui, how to be driven away, 286. h. See Illusions.  
Far, a kind of wheat, for what to be used, 138. h  
Farfugium, an herb. See Folefoot.  
Earcins 〈◊〉▪ Horses, and scabs in beasts, how to be healed, 128. l. 130. l. 161. e. 183. f. 184. g. 196. i. 218. k. 310. g 338. l. See Scab and Mange.  
Farcins in horse-neckes how to be cured, 150. i 281. f  
Fascinus, what it is, and of what force, 300. l  
Fasting precisely from all meat is medicinable, 303. c  
Fat of beasts, much esteemed, 319. b  
Fatness and corpulency, what things do procure, 134. k 172. k. 303. d. 318. l. 445. c. what doth diminish, 443 c.  
Favete Linguish, what it meaneth, 294. m   

F E  
Feet benumbed with cold how to be recovered, 38. k. 334. k  
Feet pained and swelled about the ankles, how to be eased, 185. d. 414. h. 560. h.  
Feet fretted; ga ed, and excoriat, how to be remedied, 334. k. l. 386. k.  
Feet scorched with heat of Sun, how to be reduced into temper, 334. k  
Feet chapped, how to be helped, 431. f. See Fissures.  
Feet surbatted how to be eased, 334. k  
Feet galled by stubborn shoes, how to be cured, 334. l  
Feet of Kine & Oxen, how to be k●…pt from surbatting. 342. l  
Fel terrae, an herb. See Centaurie the less.  
Felon's how to be healed and prevented, 56. i 64. m. 71. b 140. i 141. c. 144. k. 161. b. e. 167. a. d. 180. g. 188. m 262. g. 300. h. 309. d. 320. g. 337. b. 370. l. 392. i. k 419. b. 588 m.  
Fennell, an herb wherein serpents delight much, 31. e. 77. b  
Fennel cleareth the sight, 77. b  
Fennell juice how to be drawn, ibid. c. which is best, ibid.  
Fennell of diverse kinds. ibid. d  
Fennell much used in the kitchen, pastry, and bakehouse, ibid.  
Fernell-geant an herb. See Ferula.  
Fenigreeke, 87. a. 207 c. the sundry names that it hath, ib. why it is called Buceras and Aegoceras, ib. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Ferne of two kinds male and female, 281. d. why it is called in Greek Pteriss, ibid. the roots when and how to be used, ibid. e  
women must beware of Ferne, for fear of abort and barrenness, ibid. f  
Oak Ferne, 280. l. the description, ibid.  
Ferula, what plant, 32. g. the description, 78. i the stalks good to be eaten, ibid. how to be served up to the table, ibid.  
Ferula an enemy to Lampreys, ibid. k poison to Horses, 176. h  
Ferulacea, what they be, 13. d  
Ferus Oculus, what herb, 234. l. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Fevers periodical, what they be, 38. g. 314. h. how to be cured, ibid. i. 335. e. 445. e  
Fevers intermitted how to be cured, 38. g. 260. i. 310. h See more in Tertian, Quartan, and Quotidian.  
day-feaver. See Diarie.  
Fevers called Stegnae, what they be, 167. b  
Fevers ardent, what remedies they require, 50. h. 70. h 148. g. 160. l.  
Fevers cold, i. coming with cold fits, how cured, 260. h 445. e. See intermittent.  
for Fevers in general, proper remedies, 187. b. 260. i. 310. i 335. e. 446. l. 435. b. 609. b.  
Feverfew, an herb, 111. e. the description, ibid. the sundry names it hath, ibid.   

F I  
Figwort, an herb. See Celendine the less.  
Figtree yieldeth a milky juice, medicinable, 166. k  
Figtree ashes medicinable, 167. f  
Figtree bark reduced into powder, what remedies it affourdeth, 168. h  
Figs, their properties good and bad, 167. a. b  
filberts and Hazellnuts, 172. g. their medicinable virtues ibid. their discommodities, ibid. k  
Filicula, what herb, 251. a  
Fingers which were honoured with rings first, 458. i  
middle finger adorned with a ring in Britain and France, ibid.  
Finials in housetops who devised, 552. g  
Finkle. See Fennell.  
Fire what doth soon quench, 472. h  
Fire averted by powerful words, 296. l. See Fire.  
Fishes reduced into 176 kinds, 450. m. their names according to the A B C. ibid.  
Fish glue, what virtues it hath in Physic, 439. a. 441. a  
Fishes cured by Persely, 53 e  
Fish broth is laxative, 442. l  
ordinance of king Numa as touching Fish, 429. c  
Fishes small devoured by great, for what they are medicinable, 445. a  
sea Fish in request at Rome from the beginning, 429. c  
Fishes, where they be in steed of an Oracle, 404. k  
Fishes in some water all black, ibid. m. in what water they be all deadly, 404. m. 405. a  
Fishes in the Arabian seas of extraordinary bigness, 427. c  
the wit of some fishes wonderful, ibid. b  
Fishes tame, and coming to hand, 428. k  
Fish's lured with a whistle, ibid. l they give presage of future events, ibid.  
Fishes tame, playful, and wanton, within the pool of Venus, 428. m  
Fishes about Pele taste all bitter, 429. a. where they be all of a sweet taste, ibid.  
where Fishes of the sea be naturally salt, ibid.  
salted Fish which be medicinable, 434. g. h. 440. g. h 444. m.  
salt Fish in Italy may be made very fresh at Beneventum, 429. b  
Fissures, chaps, and cliffs in the fundament, how to be cured, 104. g. 105. e. 120. i. 146. k. 169. e. 187. e. See Fundament.  
Fissures or chaps in the feet how to be healed, 52. g. 128. h 169, a. 183. d. 258. l. 306, i 334, k. 351, c. See more in Feet.  
Fissures or chaps in any place of the body, what things do cure, 128, g. 141, e. 159, d. 161, d. 169, a. 197, d 320. g.  
Fistulas or hollow sores, what remedies are appropriate for them, 44, k. 49, a. 50, m. 61, c. 104, h. 130, g. 144, i 146. l. 159, a, d. 181, a. 185, d. 201, e. 218, k. 264, l 265, b. 279, c. 280, l. 285, c. 290, l. 307, c. 350, i 430, h. 448, g. 470, k. 509, b. 510, k. See more in Ulcers.  
Fistulas how to be kept open, 191. c  
Fistulous sores in the secret parts, how healed, 136. k. See Privities.  
Fistula between the angle of the eye and the nose, how it is to be cured, 125. e. 146. m. 286. g. it is called Aegilops, 235. a  
Fistulas how they are bred in any part of the body, 262. h  
Fits cold and shaking in an ague, how to be put by, 57 d 61. b. 143. a. 162. h. 260. ●. 313. a. 314. i. 316. l.  
Fits otherwise of i'll cold how to be cased, 57 f. 61. a. 67. d See more in cold.  
Five-finger or five-leaved grass. See Cinquefoil.   

F L  
Flags what herb. See Xiphion.  
Flancke diseased how to be cured. 37. e. 40. k. 54. i. 275. e  
Flatuositie. See Ventosity.  
Cn. Flavius for what demerit he was created Aedile curule and Tribune of the Commons, 457. a. b  
Flax the wonderful power thereof, 1. d. e. f the plant thriveth apace, 2. h. the seed how it is sown, how it cometh up and groweth, 2. i  
Flax of Spain, 3. a. b  
Flax of Zoela, 3. c  
Flax of Cumes, ibid.  
Flax of Italy, 3. d  
spinning of Flax what manner of work. 4. k  
Flax how to be dressed, hetchelled, spun, beaten, woven, etc. 4 k. l  
Fleawort, the herb descriBed, 233. c. the divers names it hath, ibid. the nature and virtues, ibid.  
Fleas how to be killed, 60. l. 63. c. 120. l. 124 m. 186. h  
against the breeding of Fleas, 387. f  
Phlegm viscous, sticking in the chest and throat, how to be cut and dissolved, 46. g. h. 64. l. 73. c. 74. g 107. d. 121. e 122. h. 130. i. 167. d. 173. e. 183. c. 198. i. 200. i. 206. i 246. g. i 257 a. 277. b. 329. b.  
Phlegm and fleagmaticke humours how to be purged downward, 72. h. 75. c. 140. h. 150. h. 170. g. 172. h. 182. h 185. c. 186. g. 198 l. 218. i. 250. l. m. 251. a. b. 252. h. l 281. b. 288. g 291. b.  
Fleming's used Flax, and made linen in old time, 2. l  
Flesh rank and proud in ulcers how to be repressed, 50. m 61. b. See more in Ulcers and Excrescence.  
Flesh meat how it may be kept fresh and sweet all Summer long, 71. a how it is preserved from maggot and corruption, 342. i  
Flexumines at Rome, who they were, 461. a  
Flint stone, where it is cut with the saw, 588. i  
Flory of Painters, what it is, 531. b  
Flos-Salis, i. Sperma Ceti, 416. k  
Flos or flower of Antimony, what it is, 474. g  
Flowers that bring tidings of the spring, 92. g  
Floure-de-Lis root medicinable, 87. d  
Floure-de-Lis where the best groweth, ibid. d. e  
Floure-de-Lis of Illyricum of two sorts, ibid. e  
Floure-de-Lis called Rhaphantis, and why so, ibid. why it is named Rhizotomus, ibid. the ceremonious manner of taking up the root, 87. e. f  
Flower gentle, surpasseth all flowers for pleasant colour, 89. a. the description and nature thereof, ibid. why it is called Amaranthus, ibid. b  
Spring Flowers, 92. g  
Summer Flowers, ibid. k  
Autumn Flowers, 92. l  
Flowers of herbs, different, 19 f  
Flowers and their variety. 79. e. f  
Flowers differ in smell, colour, and juice (i. taste.) 86. l  
Flowers in Egypt, why they sent not well, 87. b  
what Flowers be employed in guirlands, 89. e  
Flux of the stomach or laske called Caeliaca passio, how to be stayed, 39 e. 43. d. 49. d. 55. c 59 d 66. h. k. 68 h. 73. d 76. g. i 106. l. 108 g. 111. a. 122. g. 124. k. 128. l. 139 f 144. i 147. b. 148. h. i 163. e. 164. g. l. 151. f. 153. c. f 156. g. 158. g. i 165. b. e. 167. f. 168. g. 172. l. 174. k 177. c. f. 178. k. 188. l. 192. h. 195. e. 196. g. m. 197. e 216. h. 249. a. 250. g. 285. d. 289. c. 219. d. 307. c 318. l. 332. g. 331. b. c. d. e. f. 352. h. i 353. b. c. 382. l m 422. l. if it be inveterat, and of long continuance, 418. k.  
Flux called Lieuterie how stayed, 165. e. See Laske.  
Flies where they are not at all, 95. b. how to be killed, 220 g.  
Flies witless creatures, 364. k. they fly like clouds out of the territory of Olympia at a certain time, ibid. upon what occasion, ibid. their heads, blood, ashes, etc. yield medicines. ibid.   

F O  
Foemur Bubulum, what herb, 282. g  
Folefoot the herb, why called in Greek Asarum, 86. g  
Folefoot, another herb, called in Greek Chamaeleuce, a●d in Latin Farfugium, 199. a. the description, ibid. the virtues that it hath, ibid. b why called Bechion and Tussilago, 246, i two kinds of it, ibid.  
wild Fole foot, a direction to find water, 246, i the description thereof, ibid.  
the second Folefoot called Saluia, described, ibid. k  
Foam of a Dog and Horse's mouth, how they were lively painted by chance and fortune, 542. l  
Foam of water medicinable, 414. h  
Food of light digestion, 141. b  
Forke fish. See Sea-Pussin.  
Formacei, what walls they be, 555. b  
Fortune or Chance accounted a goddess, 270. l  
Fortuna huiusce diei, 497, d. a temple for her at Rome, ibid.  
Forum of Rome spread with caltraps, 5. e. and why, ibid. paved with fine works in colours, ibid.  
Forum of Augustus Caesar at Rome, a sumptuous building, 581. f. what Caesar paid for the plot of ground where this Forum stood, 582. g  
foundry, i. the feat of casting images and works of mettle so excellent, that it was ascribed to some of the gods, 487. c. an ancient art in Italy, 493. e  
a Fountain purging and cleansing of itself every ninth year, 411. b  
Fountains which be naturally hot, do engender salt, 414. m.  
Fountains yielding divers sorts of water, some hot, some cold, others both, 401. c  
Fountains yielding water not potable for beasts, but medicinable only for men. ibid. d  
Fountains giving names to gods, goddesses, and cities, ibid.  
Fountains standing upon divers minerals, ibid.  
Fountains of hot waters able to seethe meats, ibid. e.  
Licinian Fountains hot rising out of the sea, ibid.  
red fountains in Aethyopia, 402. m. the virtues of them, ibid.  
a Fountain yielding water resembling wine, 403. e  
a Fountain casting up an unctuous water, serving in stead of oil to maintain lamps, ibid. f  
a Fountain seething up with water of a sweet smell, 407. b the reason thereof, ibid.  
number of (Four) forbidden in some cases, 305. f  
Fox grease, gall, and dung effectual in Physic, 324. h  
Fox pizzle medicinable, ibid. k  
Fox tongue medicinable, 325. d  
Fox tail described, 99 b  
Foxes, how they may be kept from Geese, Hens, and Pullen, 342. k   

F R  
Fractures or bones broken how to be knit and soudered, 58. k. 119. d. 183. a. 200. l. 233. b. 275. f. 335. e. 394. k. l 412. k.  
Freckles how to be scoured out of the face, 140. m. 161. b. e 168. k. 173. c. 174. l. 175. b. 308. g. 314. k. See more in Face and Visage.  
Fresh water at sea how Sailors may have at all times, 413. f. 414 g.  
against sudden frights and fears, what remedy, 315. d.  
seafrogs, fishes medicinable, 434. i 440. h. i k  
river-frogs medicinable, ibid.  
a Frogs tongue will cause a woman to answer directly to questions in her sleep and to tell all, 434. i  
of Frogs, Magicians report wonders, ibid. k  
Frogs, a good bait for Purple fishes, ibid.  
Liver of a Frog, 434. l. medicinable, 439. a. b. c  
Frugality exiled out of Rome, 483. c  
Fruits, which be hurtful, 163. d  
in Fruit gathering what ceremonious words used, 297. b  
frumenty made of Spelt, what medicinable virtues it hath, 139. c  
frumenty made of the common wheat Triticum, 140. l the use thereof in Physic. ibid.   

F V  
Fucus Marinus. See Seaweed.  
a Fuke for a red, 327. c  
Fugitive slaves arrested by charms, and stayed from running away, 295. c  
Fugitive stone in Cizycum, why so called, 581. b  
Fuller's thorn, what operation it hath, 195. b  
Fuller's herb. See Radicula.  
Fuller's, why never gouty in their feet, 306. h how they may wash and scour their cloth, 311. c. 560. k  
Fuller's earth Camolia, what use it hath in Physic, ibid. i used to scour clothes, ibid. See Cimolia.  
the act Metella providing for Fuller's, 560. k  
Fullo, a kind of Beetle fly, 390. l  
L. Fulvius Argentarius committed for wearing a chaplet of Roses, 81. d  
Fumiterrie, the second kind of Capnos, an herb, 236. l the virtues thereof, 247. c  
a Funeral cloth will never after be motheaten, 299. c  
for the Fundament, seat, or tuill, and the infirmities thereof in general, appropriate remedies, 60. g. 72. k. 102. k. 106. ● 107. a. 121. d. 144. i. 146. k. 155. f. 165. b. 167. d. 174. k ●●●. d. ●52. k. ●84. l.  
accidents of the Fundament, proceeding of cold and moisture, how to be cured, 184. h. 196. g  
chaps and Fissures in the Fundament how to be closed and healed up, 183. d. 195. c. 196. h, 280. l. 333. d. 351. a. e 384. l. 444 i. k. 519. d.  
Excrescences and werts there growing, 126. l. 133. c 134. g. i 384. l. 507. f. 519. d.  
Fundament or seat galled, 255. f. 384 l. 444. i  
Fundament fallen, hanging forth or perverted, how to be reduced and settled, 103. e. 106. m. 156. g. 164 g. 193. b 195. a. 256. g. 384. l. 398. g. 444. k.  
blind haemorrhoids in the Fundament or bigs incident thereto, how to be eased, 384. m. 444. i. 516. i. 519. d. 521. b See more in Piles. haemorrhoids running extremely, how to be stayed, 385. a See more in Haemorrhoids.  
Fundament inflamed and appostumat how to be cured, 131. d. 141. e. 146. k. 161 a. 333. e. exulcerat, how to be healed, 159. d. 175. a. 192. h. 196. k 197. a. 320. i.  
Fungi, what kind of Mushrooms, 132. m. their generation and sundry kinds, ibid.  
Furnian Plate, 480. k  
Fusses and Fusse balls. See Mushrooms.   

F Y  
Filth scraped from wrestler's bodies, consisting of sweat and oil together, in what causes medicinable, 303. a  
Filth scraped from the walls of wrestler's places, thought to be medicinable, ibid. c  
Fire medicinable, 596. b the wonderful power of Fire, 598. m. the operations thereof, 599. a hard to say, Whether Fire consume or engender more, 599. b.   

G A  
God's of steel quenched, what effects they do work. 250. i.  
Gaeodes, a stone, why so called, 589. b. the nature thereof, ib.  
Gagates, the jet stone, 589. b. why so called, ibid. the description and generation thereof, 589. c. the nature, ibid.  
Gall of a Boeufe good for the ears, 325. d  
Gall of greater beasts, what operation it hath in Physic, 321. a.  
Gall of smaller beasts what virtue it hath, ibid.  
Gall of Bulls, for what good, 321. a  
Gall of beasts, how to be ordered, prepared, put up, and kept, ibid.  
Gall of an horse rejected as a poison, 321. b  
Galls between the legs how to be skinned, 146. k. 181. c 185. b. 187. f. 189. c. 334. g. 474. i. how to be avoided, 256. g. if they be exulcerat, 474. i  
Galled skin or fretted off in any place, how to be healed, 43. f 60. g. 101. b. 161. d. 178. g. 184. i. 185. b. 192. i. 197. d 265. f. 287. d. 303. c. 319. d. 350. i.  
Gall-nuts of divers kinds, 177. e. their virtues in Physic, ibid.  
Galbanum, how to be chosen, 179. f. the virtues it hath, ibid. not good in the strangury, 180. ●  
Galactitis, a precious stone, 626. m. why so called, ibid. some name it Leucographos, Leucas, and Synnephites. ibid. it causeth oblivion, 627. a. it breedeth store of milk in nurses, 626. m  
Galactites, a kind of Emeraud, 627. a  
Galaena, Lead-ore, 472. k. 517. c it serveth to try silver, 472. k  
Galaicos, a precious stone, 627. a  
Galangall, what herb, 236. m. the description, ibid. the root, what virtues it hath in Physic, 237. b  
Galatian earth, medicinable, 561. d  
Galaxius, a precious stone, 626. m  
Galedragon, an herb, 283. c. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Galeobdolon, 282. g. the description, ibid.  
Galeon, an herb, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Galeopsus, an herb, ibid. the description. ibid.  
Galeos the Lamprey, enemy to the Puffen, 430. h  
Galeotis, what it is, 361. b  
Galerita, a bird, good for the cholique, 383. c. d. how to be prepared and used, ibid.  
Galgulus, a bird. See Icterus.  
Galleries open. See Terraces.  
Galli, the priests of the order of Cybele, with what shared of earth they geld themselves, 554. i  
Gallius, a river in Phrygia of a strange operation. 402 m  
Gandergoose, an herb. See Orchis.  
Gangrenes, what cureth, 75. c. 76. k. 139. a. 141. f. 142. m 144 g. 148. l. 149. d. 167. a. 172. i. 173. d. 188. l. 282. h 512. h.  
Ganymedes, the fair boy, most artificially represented in brass by Leocras, how he was ravished and carried away by an Eagle, 502. i  
Gardens of great estimation in old time, 10. h  
Gardens of Alcinus and Adonis, ibid.  
Gardens in a city who first devised, 10 k  
Gardens pendant in the air, 580. h. who first devised, 10 h  
Garden compriseth Haeredium, 10. i  
custody of Gardens to whom ascribed, 10. i k  
Gardens commended, 10. k. l. 11. a. 12. k  
Gardens, where to be seated, or how ordered, 13. a. b  
Gardenage a sure commodity, 12. g. the profit that a garden yieldeth, 12. h  
a Garden showeth a good or bad housewife, 12. h  
Gardens gave syrnames to noble houses in Rome, 12. l  
Gardens to be provided of water, 13. a  
Garden-hearbes distinguished by their sundry parts and uses. 13. c  
Syrians great gardiner's, 41. a  
Gargarisms, 102. k  
Gargoyle in swine how to be helped, 216. l  
Garlands. See Guirlands.  
Garlic the properties medicinable that it hath, 43. d the discommodities thereof, 44. m  
Garlic how to be set and ordered afterwards. 21. f. 22. g  
Garlic heads described, 21. d  
Garlic the countrymen treacle, ibid.  
Garlic the Egyptians do swear by, 20. g  
Garlic differeth one sort from another by circumstance of time, 21. e  
Garlic causeth a strong breath, 22. g. h. how that is to be prevented, ibid.  
Garlic unset and coming up of seed. 22. h  
how Garlic and Onions are to be preserved for use, without spurting, 22. i  
Garlic wild, or Crow-garlicke, called Alum, 22. k. the use thereof, ibid.  
Garlic wild called Vrsinum, 22. k  
Garlick helpeth beasts that be ground in the belly, and cannot stale, 45. a  
Garon or Garum, a kind of sauce or pickle, 12. i. why so called, 417. e. of sundry sorts, 418. h  
Garum served to many uses, ibid.  
Garum medicinable, 418 i  
Garum Sociorum, 417. f. of what request in old time, 418. g  
Garon a fish, and the effects of it in a perfume, 417. e  
whereof the sauce or pickle Garum was made in old time, 417. f. of what it was made in later days, ibid. the price, 418. g  
Gasidanes, a precious stone, 627. a   

G E  
Gegania, a sumptuous dame at Rome, 488. l. enamoured upon a foul ill-favoured brazier, ibid.  
Gei-a bird. See Uulture.  
Gelon a spring of water, why so called, 404. g  
Gelotophillis, a magical herb, working a fit of laughter in them that taste of it, 204. g  
Gemites, a precious stone, 631. a  
Gemursa, a disease in old time, now clean gone, 242. g  
Genealogy of Pandora portrayed most artificially by Phydias, 566. h  
Genetoirs or Cod, swollen hard, pained, and inflamed, how to be remedied, 141. c. 142. l. 144. i. 148. k. 157. d. f 159. d. 163. c. 174. a. 173. l. 179. a. b. 187. e. 254. i. 255. d 333. b. 344. i. 424. h. 432, k.  
swelled with wind or waterish humours, how to be assuaged, 413. b. 424. h. 560. i. exulcerat, how to be healed, 141. e. 254. i. 385. b  
Genetoirs galled how to be skinned, 184 i If one be relaxed, and hang down untowardly, how to be reduced, 385. b. how to be preserved from inflammation. 422. h  
for the Genetoirs in general, appropriate medicines, 385. b 589. b. See Cod.  
Gentian the herb, 221. e. how it took that name, ibid. the description, ibid. the temperature thereof, and nature medicinable, 221. f  
Geometry necessary for painters, 537. g  
Geranites, a precious stone, 630. i  
Geranium an herb, 259. b. the sundry names and description, ibid.  
Germander, what herb, 198. h. the sundry names that it hath, ib. the description, ib. why it is called Serrata, ibid. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Gerusia, the Senate-house at Sardeis, 556. g  
Gesier of a stork medicinable, 364. g  
Gestation, an exercise for bodily health, 303. d. of divers sorts. ibid.  
Gethyum, what herb it is. 20. k   

G I  
Giddiness of head and brain. See Dizziness.  
Gidd in sheep, how to be helped, 218. k  
Gilles●…oure of the wall, 104. g. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Girls, how they may be gotten and conceived, 215. f. 257. b 279 d. 288. m.  
Gith, an herb. See Nigella.   

G L  
Glader grass. See Xiphion and Gladiolus.  
Gladiolus what herb, 99 c. the use of the root, ibid.  
Gloss stone. See Specularis, and Talc.  
Glass sieling over head in arched roufs, 597. a  
Glass the device of making it, of sand, ibid. d the occasion thereof, ibid. other ways to make Glass, 597. e  
Glass of India the best, ibid.  
Sidonians excellent Glass-maker's, 597. f  
Glass how it is made in Italy, 598. g. how in France and Spain, ibid.  
Glass made pliable and flexible, not apt to break, 598. h  
Glass-maker's put down, and wherefore, ibid.  
Glass, which is best, ibid. k  
Glass will not abide the fire, ibid. l burning or fire glass, ibid.  
Glass cometh near to Crystal, 605. c broken Glasses how to be sodered, 598. l  
looking Glasses or mirroirs devised by the Sidonians, 597. f  
Glaucias a writer of Simples, 79. a  
Glaution, an herb, 282. i the description, ibid.  
Glaution, a juice, ib. from whence drawn, ibid.  
Glaucium, a kind of Poppy, 69. a  
Glaucomata, what imperfections in the eyes, 366. h. how cured, ibid.  
Glaux, an herb, 282. h. why called Eugalecton, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Glanders in horses, how to be cured, 218. k. 254, m.  
Gleba, a kind of artificial brimstone, 556. k. for what it is good, ibid.  
Glessaria, an Island, 607. d  
Glessum the same that Amber, ibid.  
Glue the best and strongest, whereof it is made, 337. c. d  
Gloss in painting, 528. h. See Tonos.  
Gloss●…petra, 627. a  
against gluttony and belly-cheer, an invected speech, 10. l  
Glycera, a famous maker of flower chaplets and guirlands, 80. k.  
Glycon, a writer of herbs, 129. a   

G N  
Gnaphalion, an herb. See Cudwort.  
Gnats how they may be driven out of a garden, or killed, 32. m. 65. d. 154. h. 166. h. 277. e.  
Gnawing and gripping in the stomach, how to be eased, 52. g 60. i 64. h. 76 a. 110. k 131. d. 136. g. 171. c. 307. c.   

G O  
Goats afford many things contrary to serpents, 322. h  
Goats never without a fever, and yet they yield a thousand good medicines, 322. i  
Goats and Roe-bucks see as well by night as day, 325. a the reason thereof, ibid. their blood medicinable, ibid. b their liver and the gravy thereof medicinable, ibid.  
Goat's treddles how they be employed to make garden seeds grow, 33. e  
Goats dung good for eyes, 325. c  
a Goat enraged how he may be ordered and tamed, 330. g  
Goats milk cheese, wholesome, 325. a  
Goats gall medicinable, 324. g. 325. b. how it is to be prepared, ibid.  
Goat's milk medicinable, 324. i.  
Considia cured by Democritus the Physician, with drinking milk of Goats feeding upon the leaves of the Lentisk tree, 184. i  
Goats dung how it serveth in Physic, 324. i  
Goats houfe burnt to ashes, medicinable, 322. i  
Goats horn good in Physic, 324. i  
Goats how they may be kept from straying, 330. g  
Gold a cursed mettle, wherefore, 454. l crowns of beaten Gold showed by Claudius Caesar, 464. l  
Gold laid up for treasure, 456, h, i. how much treasured up by Camillus, ibid.  
Gold served to set out soldiers gallantly to the field, 456. i not worn at all in the house of the Quintij at Rome. 457. f.  
Gold how employed at sacrifices, 461, e. excessively worn by soldiers in the camp, ibid. superfluity of gold used by the dames of Rome. ibid. f. abuse of wearing gold both in men and women, 462. g. h. stamped for coin, ibid. i at what time, 463. c. a scruple of gold in coin at what value taxed, ibid. d  
Golden vessel abused by M. Antonius and Queen Cleopatra, 464. g excess of gold employed in buildings at Rome, 465. a. b  
Gold why it is preferred before other metals, 465. b. c  
Gold wasteth not in the fire, ibid. what rivers yield gold, 466 k  
Gold gotten in rivers is perfect, ibid. the painful totle in getting gold-ore by cleaving mountains, 467. c  
Gold gotten by Arrugia or cleaving mountains, needeth no fire, 469 b  
Gold artificially extracted out of orpiment, 469. d. it would not quit the cost, ibid.  
Gold in the ore, of a diverse touch. ibid.  
Gold over hath ever silver in it more or less. ibid. the first statue of gold, 470. g Gorgias Leontinus, the first man that caused his own statue to be made of beaten gold, 470. h. the medicinable virtues of gold, ibid. i. k  
Gold supposed to hurt hens couving and ewes in lamb, ib. h  
Gold how it may be torrified and cleansed from all the hurtful quality that it hath, 470. i  
Gold and silver the softer the better, 473. a no graver famous for working or graving in Gold, 483. c Agrippina the empress in a mantle all of Gold, 466. g cloth of Gold, ibid.  
Gold first found and gotten three manner of ways, 466. k  
Gold over in some places showeth ebb, ibid. l  
Gold over digged out of pits, 466. m  
Gold not subject to rust, canker or offence, by vinegar and salt, 465. f  
Gold may be spun into thread and so woven, 466. g  
K. Tarqvinius Priscus road in triumph, arrayed in a robe of wrought Gold, ibid.  
Gold in Spain perfect within the earth, and needeth no fining, 465. e the commendation of Gold above all other metals, ibid. f how Gold is melted, ibid. d  
Gold soileth not the hands, nor coloureth with ruling, 465. d of all metals it is driven out broadest, with the hamer, ib.  
Nero the Emperor covered the theatre of Pompeius with gold, 464. l. Nero's golden house, ibid.  
Goldfoile Praenestina and Questoria, 465. e  
Philip K. of Macedon noted for having a cup of gold under his head when he slept, 464. g  
Agnon Teius thought prodigal for buckling his shoes and pant●…stes with gold, ibid.  
great masses of Gold as well in coin as otherwise in old time, 464. h  
Golden-eye, the fish Scarus, how subtle to escape when he is taken in a were or net, 427. d. e  
Gonorrhaea, a disease, what is the remedy, 518. l  
Goose-grasse, an herb. See Clivers and Erith.  
a Goose thought to be sick all Summer long, 353. a  
Geese honoured at Rome, for what causes, ibid.  
Gorgania, a precious stone, 627. b. the reason of the name, ibid.  
Gorgasus an excellent imageur and workman in clay, 552. i  
Gourds, their nature, 14. m. when their seed is to be set or sown, 15. a  
Gourds of two sorts, 15. b. how they may be fashioned, ibid.  
Gourds of a mighty bigness, 15. c the manifold uses of Gourds, 15. c. d  
Gourd seeds how t●… be prepar●…d, 15. e  
Gourds what kind of meat, 15. d c how to be preserved, ib. e  
Gourd wild, 37. e. why called Somphos, ibid.  
Gourd wild named Colocynthis, ib. how to be chosen, ib. the operations thereof. ibid.  
Gourds of the garden, and their virtues, 38 g. h  
Gourds condemned by Chrysippus, 38. i  
Gout hath no Latin name, 25●… 〈◊〉. no old disease in Italy, ib.  
Gout not incurable, 257. 〈◊〉. wearing away of itself without help of Physic, ibid. cured also by the means of Physic, ibid.  
Servius Clodius to be eased of a painful Gout, benumbed his legs and feet, and mad t●…em paraliticke, 213. c  
how a fit of the Gout may be brought to the feet, 315. f  
Gout of the feet, how to be eased, 334, h, i, m. 379. c. 385. f 386, g, h. 419, d. 445, a, b. 447, c 587 e.  
Gout hot, how to be helped, 70, h. 71. c. 129, c. 258, g. 278, i 423, f.  
for Gout in any joint generally, good medicines, 36, g. 37, a 38, k. h. l. 40, i 47, d. 48, h, m. 49, f. 50, h. 52, i 59, b. 61. a 67, a, b. 68, h. 78, h. 104, g. 106, l. 108. g. 111, b. 122, g, k 123, c. 128, k 134, l. 137, a. 138, g. 140, h, i 141, f 144, 〈◊〉, k. 148, l. 150 k. 159, d. 160, m. 166, l. 168, i 171, a 179, i 180, k. 185, b. 186, h, m. 193, b. 195, d. 201, a 208, g. 218, i 219, d. 224, k. 257, f. 258, g, h, i 273, b, c 279, c. 301, b. 306, h. 307, c. 308, g. 309, d. 312, i 313, e. 317, c. 318, g. 319, d. 320, h. 334, i, m. 359, c 386, h, i 403, b. 413, a. 414, h. 419, d. 422, l, m. 432, l 443, a. 445, c. 557, d. 588, g.  
Gout or pains in jades, how cured, 144. m  
Gout rosat how to be cured, 128. h   

G R  
Grace of princes and potentates how to be obtained, 354, i 357, a.  
Grace at the gods hands how to be procured, ibid.  
Granius, a writer in Physic, 301. e  
Grapes black more vehement in operation than other, 147 d  
Grapes how to be saved from pullen, 148. g  
Grapes white more pleasant than the black, 147, d  
Grape eaten new gathered, what discommodities they bring. 147, e.  
Grapes codite in wine, what effects they have, ibid.  
Grapes preserved in rain water, 148, g. their medicinable virtues, ibid.  
Grape stones, what operation they have, 148. h  
Grass Aculeatum, why so called, and the virtues thereof, 207, a. three kinds of it, ibid.  
Grass guirlands at Rome in great estimation, 115 〈◊〉 few attained to the honour ●…f wearing them, 116. h to whom, by whom, and wherefore they were given, ibid., of what grass they were made, ib. i. what general captains were honoured with grass coronets, ibid. k  
Grasse growing in the skull of man or woman, medicinable, 302. g  
Gratia Dei, an herb, 225. c. why called Elaphobosco●…. b.  
Gratian plate, 480. k  
M. Gratidianus made an act at Rome, against base and counterfeit money, 479, b. honoured therefore with silver statues throughout Rome, ibid.  
Gravel in kidneys and bladder what doth expel, 53. b 54 i 126. i. 130. i. 131. c. 159. b. 171. e. 238 m 255. a. b. 273. e. 332. l. m. 351. f. 444. g. h. 〈◊〉. See more in Stone, the pain occasioned by such gravel how eased, 253. g  
gravers in silver, many were famous, 483. d. none 〈◊〉 g●…ld, 483. c.  
Grave, how folk may be made that were vain, 314 h  
Grease of Swine used ceremoniously in old ●…me, 319. b. c  
with Grease, the bride striketh the dore-cheekes of her husband's house, 31●…. c  
what Grease of swine is called Axungia, ib. the sam●… 〈◊〉 of great efficacy, ib. the reason thereof, ibid. the virtues of swine's grease, ibid.  
Grease of goose or other foul, how to be prepared, 36●… c  
Grecians, a man and woman buried quick at Rome, 295 b  
against Greek writers who have set down medicines made of the parts and members of man's body, 293. d  
Greimile, an herb, 284. l. the wonderful form and f●…ture of this herb, and the seed, ib. the virtues, ibid. m  
Grenate of Carthage, or the Carchedonian G●…ate, a precious stone of the kind of Rubies, 618. g. why it is called Charchedonius, ib. where it is found and how, ibid.  
Grenates, like as all the sorts of Rubies, sign not clean●… upon wax, 6●…8. h  
Grindstones, 59●…. a  
Groine-botches or risings in the share called Pani, how to be cured, 105. e. 175. a. 250. i. 256. h. i k. 333. a. 334 g one unsightly cure thereof, 256 i  
for other accidents of the Groin fit remedies, 256. h 274. m. 275. a. 277. e. 291. b. 301. b 302. k.  
Gromphaena, a bird. 399 d  
Gromphena, what herb, 247. f  
what Grounds yield good and wholesome waters, 409. b. c. d  
Groundswell what herb, 238. i the sundry names of it, ibid. the description and virtues, 238. k. l. why called in Greek Erigeron, ib. l. why some name it A●…s, others Pappos, ibid.  
Grylli, what infects they be, 378 h. 379. d. their me ●…ble virtues, ibid.  
Gryllus, the picture of a fool with his bell, babble, etc. 544. l  
Grylli, all such pictures to make sport withal, ibid.  
of Guirlands, 80. h. i why they were called Strophion, 80. i  
Guirlands and nosegays, called in Latin Serta and Serviae, and wherefore, ibid.  
Guirlands Egyptian, what they were, 80. l winter guirlands what they were, ibid. Tusean Guirlands, what they were, ibid. the use of Guirlands representing health, 82. i ordinances concerning Guirlands won at solemn games, 81. c the honour belonging to such Guirlands, ibid. abuse in Guirlands, 81. e  
Guirlands of flowers how they were employed, 82. g  
Guirlands plaited were the best, ibid. superfluity and excess in Guirlands, 82. h  
costly Guirlands or chaplets of silk perfumed with dainty odours, ibid.  
Guirlands consist properly of flowers and herbs, 89. e  
Gums in general their virtues medicinable, 194. a  
Gums soon dissolve in vinegar, 176. k  
Gum of Chamaeleon called Ixias, venomous, 39 d. the remedies proper therefore, ib. 64. h. 153. b. 157. b. 182. m 277. c. 323. a. 323. d. 431. b.  
Gumbs of young infants pained, how to be eased, 449. e  
Gumbs flaggie how to be knit and confirmed, 161. c  
Gumbs swelled and impostumat, how to be allayed and cured, 161. e. 238. h. 249. c. 419. b.  
Gumbs sore, cankered, and exulcerat, how to be healed, 159 c 160, i 287, d. 351, b. 509, a.  
for Gumbs pained or otherwise diseased, general medecins, 51. e. 63. g. 70. g. 102. i. 156. m. 158. k. 165. d. 169. c 177. f. 178. l. 184. g. 195. f. 197. d. 238. i. 272. i. 376. k 443. b. 509. c.  
Gurrie in horses & other beasts, how to be stayed, 41. c. 78. h  
for the pain, wrings, and corosion in the Guts, proper remedies in general, 37. e. 53 b. 60. i. 61. a. d. 62. i. 66. h 77. b. 187. e. 263. d. 41. d. 52. g. 72. l. 76. l. 77. e. 78. k 102. l. 105. c. 106. k. 109. b. 111. a. e. 174. k. 238. m 318. g. See more in belly ache and Wrings of Guts.  
Guts exulcerat how to be cured, 38. i 76. c. 107. e. 200. k 207. e. 249 c. 272. k. See more in dysentery, and Bloody flix.  
grinding of the Guts in young children, how to be assuaged, 318. i.  
to cleanse the Guts proper remedies, 272. k. 283. a. 443. a  
Gutti the name of certain people, 606. i   

G Y  
Gylding of marble, 466. g  
Gylding of wood, 466. h  
Gylding of brass, ibid.  
Gylihead, the fish Aurata, what medicines it doth afford, 433. d.   

H A  
HAbergeon of K. Amasis' wrought of imnen twist exceeding fine. 3. d  
Haddock fish hath a stone in the head medicinable, 445. e  
Hamachates, a precious stone, 623. c  
Haemaetites, a red Bloudstone, 367. d  
Haematites the Bloudstone described, 587. b  
Haematites, a mere mineral, 589. e. how calcined, ibid. how sophisticated, ibid. wherein it differeth from the stone Schistos, ib. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid. five kinds of Haematites or Bloodstone. 590. g  
Haematites, a precious stone, 627, e. why so called, ib. where it is found, ibid. the wonderful properties there of according to the vain magicians, 627. 〈◊〉  
Haemorrhis, a worm or serpent, 352. g. why so called, ibid.  
against the hurt of the serpent Haemorrhois, what remedies 43, e. 69, e. 148, k. 150, l. 153. b. 196, g. 352, g.  
Haemorrhoid veins how to be opened, 42, k. 200, k  
Haemorrhoid veins running immoderately, how to be stopped 193, b. 256, g. 272, i 511, b. 516, k. 519, d. 470, k 591. b.  
Haemorrhids' aching how to be eased, 199. f. 351, e  
Haemus a mountain, yielding springs of water suddenly by occasion of a fall of wood, 410, k. l  
Haile-water hurtful, 406. i  
Hair shedding, how to be retained and recoucred, 39 f 42, h. 47, e. 50, h. 56, i 74, l. 78, m. 103, a. 113, c. 122, g 127, a, c. 128, h. 130, i 163, c. 166, m. 174, k. 177, b 178, i, l. 183, d. 185, d. 191, c. 196, l. 205, c. 212, h 232, i, k. 239, d. 249, d. 272, h. 290, m. 291, a. 320. g 323 f. 324, i 364, m. 437, f. 438, g. 446, l. 450, i 516, h. 521. a. 531, c.  
Hair of man's head medicinable, 301, b. of a woman's head, in what cases effectual, 307, b  
means to cause the Hair to grow thick on head or beard where it was thin, 146, l. 161, d. 172, i 185, d. 199, f 290, m. 316, l. 324, g, h, i 364, i  
Hair of eyelids gorwing crooked into the eyes, how to be rectified, 397, f. 438, i, k. 557, d  
Hair of eyelids how to be kept from growing, 236, l. how to be taken away, 312, k. how it may grew, 324. g how preserved, 320, g  
Hair of eyelids how to be kept from growing, 438, k. 439. e  
Hair of eyebrows how to be trimmed, 102, k. how to have a lovely black, 397, d. how to be setched off, 302. g how it shall grow no more, 324. l  
Hair how to be curled, 127, a. 128, l. 181, b. 311, c  
how Hair shall come up black, 365, a  
Hair how to be coloured black, 43, d. 71, c. 127, a. 143, d 163, c. 170 g. 174, i 175, b. 178, g. 179, a. 184, h. 186, g 190, h. 194, m. 196, m. 268, g, k. 277. e. 324, i 438. g 560. g.  
what coloureth the Hair yellow, 162, g. 268, k 328, l 432, k. what giveth hair a red colour, 158, h. 192, k  
Hair how to be washed bright, 475. a  
Hair growing upon a mole or wert of the face, some make scruple to clip or shave, 300, g  
Hair how it shall grow upon scared places, 364. l  
Hair what hindereth it in growing, 339, f. 379, e. f. 397, b, c. 449, c.  
Hair how to be preserved from hoariness, 249, e. 324. g 397, d.  
Hair of a manchild not yet undergrowne, thought to be medicinable, 301, a, b  
Halcioneum, what it is, 441, c. the sundry kinds, ibid. their description, ib. which is best, 441, d. their properties, ibid.  
Halicacabus, a dangerous herb, commended by some, 112, l. the description thereof, ib. h. the hurtful qulities that it hath, ibid. k  
Halicuticon, a book of the Poet Ovid, 427. d  
Hallowing of houses against ill spirits and sorcery, with brimstone, 557. a  
Halmirax, or Halmiraga, what it is, 420. h. where found, ibid.  
Halmirida, a kind of Colewoort, why so called, 27. a  
Halum, what herb, 248. h  
Hams of the legs pained, how to be eased, 30●…. b  
Hamm●…tes, a precious stone, and the description, 627. d  
Hammochrysos, a preti●…us stone, 630. k  
Hammons horn, a precious stone, 627. d. the description and properties, ibid.  
Haunch. See Loins.  
Hand swollen or broken out how to be healed. 106. m to sit with one Hand in another and cross fingered, what effect it worketh, 304. m  
Harefoot, an herb, 250. i  
seeding upon Hare's flesh causeth f●…lke to look fair, 341. e.  
Hare's gall good for the eyesight, 325. d  
a Hare burnt to ashes medicinable, 324. i  
Hares rennet medicinable, 322. k  
the sea-Hare venomous, 7●…. f. her wonder full nature, 427. a the seeding upon this fish dangerous to all living creatures but the Sea barble, 427. a b those of India be killed with the touch of a man. 427. b the symptoms incident to those that be hurt with the sea Hare, ibid.  
against the venom of the sea Hare, remedies, 71. f. 165. a 179. d. f. 231. b. c. 318. h. 307. f. 323. a. b. 363. f. 434. i 436. h. i  
against the venom of the Hardishrew, remedies, 140. i 155. f.  
Harmodius honoured with a statue of brass for killing the tyrant Pisistratus, 490. g  
Harmoge in painting, what it is, 526. i  
Harpacticon, an emplaster made with brimstone, 556. m why so called, ibid.  
Harpax, why amber is so called, 606. k  
Harpocrates his image worn in gold rings, 462. h  
Harstrang, 229. f. the description, 230. g. the juice how it is drawn, ib. the virtue, ib. h. a notable healer, 265. c  
Harts horn burnt to ashes, is medicinable, 324 g   

H E  
Head how to be defended against the extreme heat of the Sun, 424. k  
Heaviness of the head how to be eased, 180. m. 289. e 304. k.  
Head sealed, how to be cured, 433. b. 437. d. 438. h. 474. i  
Head annoyed with blisters and bushes, what remedy, 443. c.  
heat of the Head in children called Siriasis, how to be amended, 38. h. 69. e. 104. g  
Head how to be purged of steam, 74. g. h. 511. b. how to be preserved, 74 i 102. l 105 c. 109. e. 148. l. 189 d. e  
Headache the greatest pain that 〈◊〉, except that of strangury and stomach, 20●…. c  
against Headache, proper remedies, 43. a. 44. i. 47. b. d. 48. l 55. b. 56. i. 57 b. 60 g. 〈◊〉. 61. 〈◊〉 ●…5. b. 66. g. i 68 h. 69. c 75. e. 76. g. 102. k. 104 g. 105. d. 106. m. 109. c. 126. 〈◊〉 127. b. 139. i. b. 146. h. 147. b. 155. e. 158. k. 160. 〈◊〉. l 161. b. c. d. 173. a. c. 174. i. 175. 〈◊〉. 178. m. 181. a. c 184. h. 187. d. 189. b. l. 19●…. l. 194. i. 198. k. 205. b 206. h. 207. a. 232. 〈◊〉, l. 233. c. d. 237. e. 272, h. 280. h 283. c. 288. g. 287. d. 302. l. 308. h. 310. l. 311. f. 315. f 324. i k. 350. i. 359. c. 365. c. d. e. f. 413. b. c. 423. d. 433. a 438. h. 439. a 510. i. 529. f. 573. b.  
Headache incident ordinarily to women, how to be helped, 300. g.  
Healing medicines, 50. m. 106. i. 135. d. 303. a. 351. f  
more Healing medicines that do conglutinate and skin up, 283. c. 423. d. 471. e. 474. h. 506. k. m. 509. a. 595. c. See more in Wound-hearbes.  
Health, how it may be ever preserved, 72. g  
Heart heavy, what causeth, 180. m. See Hert.  
Heat in fevers, stomach, or otherwise, how to be cooled or delayed, 135. d. 136. g. 148. g. 198. k See Refrigerative.  
Heating medicines, 180. i 186. h. 198. i. 290. h. 319. c 320. m. 421. e. 521. a. 556. l. 588. m.  
Heath, what plant, 187. f. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Heaving at the stomach or heart, how to be helped, 62, h 72. h 77. c. 102. k.  
Hecale, how she feasted prince Theseus 131. b. ●…54. k  
Hecate a rare piece of work in marble at Ephesus, 568 〈◊〉  
Hedypnois, what herb, 48. g. the properties thereof, ibid.  
Hegias, a famous imageur, 502. h his works, ibid.  
Heleysma, the dross of silver, 474. h. the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid.  
Helena, his picture at Lanuvium, 52●…. d  
Helenium, an herb, 108. h. the description and virtues, b. See more in Elecampane.  
Helianthe, a magical herb, 204. h  
Heliccalis, the same herb, why so called, ibid.  
Helicon hill full of good herbs, 217. i  
Heliochrysos, the flower, described, 92. i 110. h. the properties which it hath, 110. h. i  
Heliopolus the city of the Sun in Egypt, 574. k  
Helioscopium, an herb, 126. g  
Heliotropium, an herb, ibid.  
Heliotropium, a precious stone, 627. b. the reason of the name ib. c. the vanity of magicians as touching this stone, ib.  
Helxine, what herb, 123. b. the description, 273. a. why called Perdicium, why named Helxime, 123. b  
Hemeresios' a picture of Pausius his making, 546. l. why so called, ibid.  
Hemerocalles, the herb and flower, described, 108. g. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Hemina what measure at Rome, 113. e  
Hemionis the name of a galley, painted by Protogenes, 542. h.  
Hemionium, what herb. 216. l. m. 248. h. the virtue there f, ibid.  
Hemlock a perilous herb what remedies for it, 121. c 153. b. 180. m. 232. g. 236. g. 28●…. g. 323. d. 277. c 323. a. it rectifieth the 〈◊〉 that is in the juice of 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 herb 〈◊〉, 236. g. it is a poison itself, 235. f 〈◊〉 suffered d●…h at A●…ns by 〈◊〉, ib. 〈◊〉 virtue's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it ●…th, ibid. how it killeth th●… 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 thereof, 236. h  
H●…mpe, good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉. th●… dis●… of it, 78 h the s●…d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gat●…red, 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be plucked and pull●…. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 divers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉. which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉.  
Hempe-stems as big as trees, 32 g  
Hens eggs. See Egs.  
Hen's flesh put into melting gold, what it worketh, 359. d  
Hen's dung, what part of it is medicinable, 363. e  
Henbane, a dangerous herb, 215. c. and the remedies against the poisonous quality thereof, 39 d. 43. e. 69. e 121. c. 136. i. 308. g 323. a.  
Henbane found by Hercules, 215. a. the sundry names that it hath, ib. what virtues Henbane hath, 228. g many kinds of Henbane, and their descriptions, with their properties good and bad, 215. b. c  
Henui, a precious stone, so called among the Indians, 628. g the description thereof, ibid.  
Hepatites, a precious stone, 630. h  
Hepatizon, a kind of brass mettallmasceline, 488. g. why so called, ibid.  
Hephestites, a precious stone, 627. c. the description and trial, ibid. where it is found, ibid.  
Heptaphonon, a gallery at Olympia, why so called, 581. c  
Heptapleuron, one of the names of Plantain, and why so called. 223. e  
Heracleon Siderion, why so called, 215, a. the description, ibid. the virtue that it hath, ibid.  
Heraclides a Physician, 66. m. and a writer, 41. b  
Heraclides, a notable painter, 548. i  
Heraclion, a kind of Poppy, 69. a  
Heraclion, an herb, See Nenuphar.  
Heraclius Lapis. See Touchstone.  
Herbs which come up soon after they be sown, 22. l which be late ere they show above ground, ibid.  
Herbs of the garden come up by divers means, 23. c they do degenerate, 32. h  
Herbs are subject to diseases, ibid.  
Herbs loving the company of other herbs, 30. l. 31. b  
Herbs why they be no more of them known, 211. d  
Herbs annoyed with vermin, 32. i  
Herbs restoring to life again, 21. b  
Herbs differing in taste and otherwise, 33. f  
Herberie in old time yielded a revenue to the state of Rome, 12. g.  
how we come to the knowledge of Herbs, 211. e  
Herbarists. their maliciousness, 105. e. f  
Herbs written of after divers sorts, 210. h  
Herbs are of mighty operation, and yet the opinion of them is greater, 211. c  
Pythagoras wrote of Herbs, and attributed their invention to the Gods, 211. a  
Herbs growing upon statues, 205. b. of what effects such are, ibid.  
Herbs some will continue longer than others, 291. e  
Herbs have eternised the names of the inventors, 208. m 213. a.  
M Cato the first Roman who wrote of Herbs, 209. b  
C. Valgius wrote of Herbs, and dedicated his book to Augustus Caesar. 209 c  
Pompeius Lenaeus wrote of Herbs, ibid.  
Herbs portrayed in colours give no great light to the readers, 210. g. h  
Herculaneae, certain pismires medicinable to scour the skin, 377. d  
Herculaneus, a riveret about Rome, 408. h  
Hercules the patron of the Carthaginians, why his image standeth at Rome upon the bare ground without a Piedstail, 570. g  
Hercules Triumphalis, an image at Rome, why so called, 493. f.  
Hercules Oeteus of brass, in what habit and countenance pourtiaied, 504. m. 505. a three titles thereupon, 505. a. unknown who was the workman thereof, 504. m  
Hercules his statue of iron and steel, wherefore, 414. g  
Hermerotes, what images, 569. b  
Hermesias, what composition, 204. h the wonderful operation thereof, ibid.  
Hermippus, a writer, 372. h. he commented upon the Poem of Zoroastres concerning magic, 372. l  
Hermodorus honoured with a statue, erected upon a column at Rome, for translating the laws of the twelve tables, 491. c.  
Herophilus, a singular Physician, he cured altogether with simples, 242. k. he first searched into the causes of diseases, 243. b. his Apothegme as touching the operation of white Ellebore, 219. b. he altered the course of the fosmer Physic, 344. i. he observed the pulses, ibid.  
Herpes, a running cancerous sore, called if some a Wolf, 394 h.  
Herpes, a worm, sovereign for the sore of that name, 394. g  
Heart fainting how to be relieved, 37. d. 60. h. 238. m  
Hertlesse how to berecovered, 136. g  
Heart trembling and beating, how cured, 312. i, See more in trembling.  
Hesperis the herb, why so called, 87. c   

H I  
Hiberis an herb, and devised name, by Servilius Danocrates, 224. k. the description, ibid. the virtues in Physic, ib. how to be used, ibid. l  
Hibiscum, or Hibiscus, what herb it is, 40. h. the medicines that it doth afford, ibid.  
Hicesius a Physician and writer. 41. b. 123. a  
Hieracia, what herb, 45. d. why so called, ibid.  
Hieracites, a precious stone, 627. d. the description, ibid.  
Hieracium, a colliery or composition, 508. m. the virtues medicinable thereof, 509. a  
Hierobotane, an herb. See Vervain.  
High-taper. See Lungwort.  
Hicket or Hocquet. See Yex.  
Hickway, a bird envious to the gathering of paeony, 214. i 282. l.  
Hills, some admit rain and are green with woods on the North side, some one the South side only, and others all over, 408. k  
Hinds not envious to mankind, but do show us medicinable herbs, 255. c they have a stone in their excrements or womb that is medicinable, 339. c bones found in the heart and womb of an Hind medicinable, ibid.  
Hippace, what it is, 318. l  
Hippace, another thing, 331. c  
Hippiades, certain images resembling women, 569. c  
Hippice, what herb, 223. f  
Hypocrates the Physician, 71. b. when and where he flourished, 343. f. the first Clinicke Physician, 344 g he first reduced Physic into an Art, 242. i. he dealt only with simples, 242. i  
Hippocus, a Magician, 372. i  
Hippolytus raised from death by Aesculapius, 343. e  
Hippomanes, a venomous thing, 326. l  
Hippomarathrum, what kind of Fennell, 77. c  
Hipponax the Poet, how he was abused by Anthermus and Bupalus, 564. m. how he was revenged of them, ibid.  
Hippope, an herb, described, 121. a. the reason of the name, ibid.  
Hippophaeon. See Epithymum.  
Hippophaston, 283. e. the description, ibid.  
Hippophyes, an herb, described, 120. m. the reason of the name, 121. a  
Hippuris. See Equisetum. the Greek writers vary much about the name of this herb, 263. c. why it is called Anabasis, ibid.   

H O  
Hogs grease how to be prepared and tried, 320. i See Grease.  
Holcus, an herb, 283. d the description, ib. the virtues, ib. why it is called Aristida, ibid.  
Holland fine linen made in old time, 2. l  
Holme oak, what virtues it affourdeth in Physic, 177. d the grain of Holme oak medicinable, ibid. e  
Holcchrysos, an herb, the virtues, 106. i  
Holosc●…os, a kind of rush, 100 k  
Holosphyratun, what kind of Image. 470. g  
Holosteon, an herb, 283. d. why so called, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Homer the Poet, Prince of learning, and father of antiquities, 210. l  
Honey commended and compared with Laser, 135. c  
Honey, when and where it is venomous, 94. g how to be discerned from that which is wholesome, 94. h what symptoms happen to them that eat of this honey, 94. i the present remedies of this kind of poisonous honey, 94. i 362. k. 433. d. the singular properties that honey hath, 135. d. the discommodities of honey, 135. e  
Honey called Maenomenon, and why, 94. k  
Honey of Carina, medicinable, 95. b  
Honeycombs their virtues 137. b  
Honey-combs wholesome and hurtful, in one and the same hive, 94. l  
a glut or surfeit of Honey how to be helped, 433. e  
Honey wherein Bees have been extinct are stifled, medicinable, 362. k  
Hoplitides, what pictures, 536. g  
Horatius Cocles his statue erected upon a column at Rome, for making good the bridge against king Porsena, 491. c  
Horehound, an herb, 74. m. the sundry names that it hath, ibid. the juice of Horehound, of what virtue it is, and how to be used, 75. a  
Horehound to be taken warily for danger of exulceration of reins or bladder, 75. c  
Horehound of two sorts, ibid.  
stinking Horehound, 272. g. the sundry names, description, and virtue, 278. h  
Hormesion, a lovely precious stone, 627. e. the description, ib.  
Horminodes, a precious stone, 627. d. the reason of the name, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Horminum, a kind of grain or corn described, 144. k. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Hornets sting, what remedies therefore, 40. h. 56 m. 75. f 110. l. 153 b. 166. l. 173. a. 361. d. 418. m.  
Horsetaile, an herb, 263. b. the virtue that it hath in wasting the swollen spleen, ibid.  
Horses have agues, and how to be cured, 260. k  
Horse dung green, & burnt into ashes, medicinable, 325. e  
Horseflesh and horse-dung adverse to serpents, 322 k  
Horses how they shall never tyre, 341. c  
wild Horses are medicinable, and more than tame, 323. b  
Horses laden with fruit are soon weary, 176. h. what remedy, ibid.  
river-horse taught us the feat of Phlebotomy or Blood-letting, 316. k. he yieldeth many medicines, ibid. his blood Painters use, 316. l  
sea Horse Hippocampe medicinable, 436. h. 437. f. 440. l  
haw in Horse eyes how to be cured, 438. l. See Eyes.  
Horses and mares pained in stalling, how to be eased, 339. b pained in the guts, or vexed with the bots, how helped, 399. c.  
Horses and asses tired, how to be recovered, and made lusty, 153. c. stalling drop by drop how to be helped, 354. m  
Horsleeches if they be swallowed down in drinking, are venomous, 323. c. the remedies, ibid. 356. h. 361. d  
Horsleeches medicinable, 438. g  
Horsleeches how they draw blood, 447. b. their use in Physic, ibid. the discommodities that ensue in applying Horsleeches. 447. b how they fall off from the place whereto they stuck 447. c the danger in plucking them off, ibid. how they may be forced to fall off as they are sucking, 356. h. how to be taken off without danger, 447. d  
Messalinus died by setting a Horseleech to his knee, 467. c  
hoarsness occasioned by a rheum, how to be helped, 71. c 271. d. 275. e. 289. d. 352. g. 378. h. See more in Voice, and Throat,  
Hortensius the Orator set great store by the image of Sphinx, 496. l. how M. Cicero scoffed at him for it, ibid.  
Hortensijs what kind of bulbs, and their virtues, 52. l  
Horus K. of the Assyrians devised a medicine agaist drunkenness, 399. c  
Hosthanes a writer in Magic, 306. m  
L. Hostilius Mancinus attained to be Consul by deciphering unto the people of Rome the picture of Carthage by him assaulted and forced, 526. l  
Hot waters or baths natural, for what diseases in general they be good, 401. e. f  
Hot waters naturally be not always medicinable, 412. i See more in Bains.  
Owlets, by a secret antipathy in nature, be most adverse to Horsleeches, 361 d  
Hounds tongue, an herb, 223. d. why it is called Cynoglossos', ibid. two kinds thereof, ibid. their description, ib.  
Houseleek, what herb, 237. c. two kinds thereof, ibid. d their description, ibid.  
Houseleek chaseth away cankers and other worms out of a garden, 32. l. the sundry names that it hath, 237. c. why it is called Stergethron, ibid. why called Hypogeson, ib. named commonly in Latin Sempervivum, 237. d   

H V  
Hucklebone diseased, how to be holpen, 143. f. 149. b. See more in Sciatica.  
Huluer or Holly tree, 194. e. the medicinable operation, ib.  
Hunger whether it be good in diseases, 140 l  
Hunger, how it may be put by or satisfied, 120. b, 223. f  
Hungry worm in the stomach, how to be repressed and cured, 259. d. See Phagedaena.  
Hurds or Hirds. See Tow.  
Husked barley, 139. c. d. whose invention, ibid. the virtues that it hath in Physic, ibid. See more in Ptisana.   

H Y  
Hyacinth the flower, why so called, 92. i. where it loveth to grow, 110. k Frenchmen dye their cloth with it for default of grain, 110. k. other properties and uses that it hath, ibid.  
Hyacinthizontes, what Beryls' they be, 613. c. why so called, ibid.  
Hyaena the wild beast, yieldeth from sundry parts of her body many medicines, according to the Magicians, 311. c  
the very body of the Hyaena, ravisheth and allureth the senses of man and woman, 311. d  
Hyaena changeth the sex each other year, ibid. adverse to Luzerns or Panthers, 311. d  
how the Hyaena shifteth in hunting, 311, e. she doth intoxicat the head of the hunter, ibid. the urine of great efficacy, 203. d  
Hyaenes, how they be hunted and taken, 311. e  
Hyaens hair saved as a medicinable thing, 311. f the skin of their head counted medicinable, ibid. their gall emplied in Physic, ibid. the gravy or dripping of their liver esteemed medicinable, 312. g what parts besides are used in Physic, 312. g. h. i. k. l. m 313. a. b. etc.  
Hyaenta, a precious stone, 627. e. the reason of the name, ibid. where it is found, ib. the virtues thereof according to the magicians, ibid.  
Hydrargyrum, is quicksilver artificial, 473. c whereof and how it is made, 477. d a very poison, ibid. e used in guilding silver, and otherwise, 477. e  
Hydrocele, a kind of rupture and descent of humours into the bag of cod, how to be cured, 58. i  
Hydrolapathum, what kind of Dock, 73. b  
Hydromel, what kind of mead, 136. g two kinds thereof, ibid. how made, 136. g. 413. e the virtues and operations thereof, 136. g the discommodities that come thereby, 136. k how used, 413. e. wherefore rejected, ibid.  
Hydrophobie, what it is, 363. a. the remedies of this fearful accident, 309. f. 362. l. 435. c. d. 437. g. 516. g. See more in mad Dogs biting.  
Hydrus, a kind of watersnake, 444. i in some cases medicinable, ibid. See more in Enhydris.  
Hyginus a Greekewriter in Physic, 54. i  
Hygremplastron, what kind of emplaistre, 516. k the composition thereof, ibid. in what cases used, ibid.  
Hyopthalmus, a precious stone, 630. i  
Hyos●…ris, an herb, 283. d. the description and virtues, ib.  
Hypanis, a river, 411. c. sometimes it runneth under, and otherwhiles above Borysthenes, ibid.  
Hypecoon, an herb, 284. h. the description and virtue, ib.  
Hypericon, what herb, 255. a. the names thereof and their description, 255. b. a second kind described, ibid.  
Hypobarus, a river, 606. l. what the name signifieth, ibid.  
hypochondrial griefs, and the remedies thereof, 39 b. 277. d See more in Flank.  
Hypocisthis, an herb, 190. k. 249. e. where it groweth. ib. two kinds thereof, 249. e. how it took that name, ibid.  
Hypogeson, what herb, 237. c. See Houseleek.  
Hypoglossa, an herb. 284. g. the description, ibid.  
Hypophlomos, what herb, 235. b  
Hyssop an herb, contrary to Radish, and corrected thereby, 40. g. what Hyssop is best, 233. a. the properties that it hath, ibid.  
Hyssop according as it is taken, purgeth upward or downward, ibid.   

I A  
JA, what Violets they be, 85. d  
jace, a kind of Coral, 429. d  
hyacinth, a precious stone, 621. d how it differeth from the Amethyst, ibid. sundry kinds of jacincts, 621. d. e which be the best, ib. how goldsmiths set them in gold, ib.  
jacincts, called Chryselectri, and why, 621. f  
a Citrin jacinct or Chrysolith wheighing 12 pound, 622. g  
jacincts named Leucochrysi, ibid.  
jacincts which be called Capniae, and wherefore, ibid.  
jacincts how counterfeited, and by what means detected, ibid.  
jacincts called Melichrysi, and the reason why ibid.  
jalysus and his dog's foam, a famous picture of Protogenes his doing, 542. h K. Demetrius respecting it, forbore to burn the city of Rhodes, 542. m  
jamnes a great Magician, 373. d  
janthina Vestis, what kind of cloth, 85. d  
janus his image of brass at Rome, 494. g. the god of times and ages according as his portraiture importeth, ibid.  
jasione, what herb, 99 d. the description, 130. 〈◊〉. the virtues, 130. i  
jasper, a gem, or precious stone, 619. e. of a greenish colour, ib. common to many countries, 619. f that of India, Cyprus, and Persia, ibid. the Persian jasper why it is called Aerizusa, ibid. the jasper of the Caspian hills, ibid.  
jasper about the river Thermodoon, is blue as azure, ibid.  
jasper in Phrygia purple, ibid.  
jasper in Cappadocia, Pontus, and Chalcedon, ib. 320. g sundry kinds of jasper different in goodness, 620. g. h  
jasper Terebinthizusa, ib. what be the faults and blemishes of the jasper, 620. h. how it is falsified, ibid.  
jasper which resembleth the Emeraud, most set by in the East parts, 620. i  
jasper, when it is called Grammatias, when Polygrammos, ib. vanity of Magicians as touching the jasper stone, ib.  
jasper Onychopuncta, 620. k. the jasper Capnias, ibid. the bigness of the true jasper, ibid.  
the whole visage of Nero portrayed in one jasper stone, ib.  
jatraleptice, what course of Physic, 344. g  
jaundice in a fever, when it is a deadly sign, 261. e. why it is called Regius Morbus, or a king's disease, 136. m  
for the jaundice, appropriate remedies, 37. a. f. 43. b. 44. g 47. b. e. 49. f. 52. g. 53. c. 54. h. 55. c. 59 b. 61. f. 64. m 71. c. 73. c. 75. c. 104. i. l. 106. g. 110. k. 124. l. 125. e 127. c. 128. k. 134. k. 136. m. 142. l. 143. a. 144. i 172. g. 175. b. c. 181. a. b. f. 189. a. 192. i. k. l. 193. b. d 238. m. 245. a. 261. e. f. 262. g. 272. k. 277. b. 279. e 286. l. 335. d. 370 l. 389. c. d. 419. c. 422. i. 443. a. f 628. g.  
Iberis, an herb, 234. g. the virtues, ibid.   

I C  
Icades, what they be, 522. l  
Icetidas, a Physician and writer, 309. e  
Ichneumon, driveth away all venomous beasts with his strong and violent breath, 357. d  
Ichthyocolla, the name of a fish, 438. m  
Ichthyocolla, fish-glew, ibid. how it is made, ibid. the best what marks it ought to have, 439. a the virtues both of the fish and the glue, 441. a  
Iconicae, what images, 490 g  
Icterias, a precious stone, 628. g. four kinds thereof, ibid.  
Icterus, a bird, 389. d. good for the jaundice if the patient do but look upon it, ibid.  
Ictides, a kind of Weazills, 355. e. supposed to be our ferrets, ibid.  
Ictumulum, a gold mine, and the Act touching it, 469. c   

I D  
Idaea, an herb, described, 284. h  
Idaei-da●…tyli, precious stones in Candie, 628. g. their description, ibid.   

I D  
I●…at or jaiet. See Gagates,   

I L  
Iliacke passion is most grievous, 382. m remedies against the Iliacke passion, 39 d. 44. g. 58. g 59 f. 443. e.  
Illecebra, what herb, 237. e. the description, ibid. the medicinable virtues, ibid.  
Illusions fantastical, of bugs and goblins in the night driving folk out of their wits, how to be driven away, 214. i 312. k. 609. b. 610. m. 387. d. 315. f. 624. l.   

I M  
Images and visages of ancestors portrayed in wax, 523. a attending funerals, ibid.  
Image of Emperor in Rome, when it was granted to be engraven and worn in jewels,, 462. i  
Image of the Ox in the beast-market at Rome, of Aegineticke brass, 488. i  
Image of jupiter in the temple of jupiter Tonans, Deliacke brass, 488. i  
first brazen Image at Rome consecrated to Ceres, 489. e  
Images of brass in oldtime vernished with Bitumen, 489. e who were at first honoured with statues of brass, 489. f  
an act of Messala, as touching the intermingling and confusion of Images of divers houses, 523. c  
Images complete, for whom at first they were made, 489. f  
Images of writers set up in libraries, 523. e  
Images to be erected in private houses, from whence it came first, 490. h  
Images in long robes,, ibid. ay  
Images naked, ibid. came first from the greeks, ibid. k  
Images in sundry habits, 496. k  
Imageurs of great name and cunning reckoned up, 497 a. b  
Imageurs sorted together, according to the works wherein they excelled and delighted, 503 〈◊〉 See more in Statues.  
Imagery in Cley, who invented, 552. g. See pottery.  
Impendia, what it signifieth, 462. g  
Impia, an herb, why so called, 205. e. the d●…scription and virtue, ibid.  
Impostumes behind the ears called Parotides, with what medicines to be cured, 36. h. 51. b. 62. m. 64. l. 72. m 73. d 76. h. 119. d. 121. d. 128. i. 143. e. 144. i. 167. d 168. h. l. 179. a. 208. g. 238. g. 282. h. 301. f. 320. h. 326. h 371. a. 312. l. 437. d. 439. f. 441. f.  
Impostumes breeding how to be driven back and discussed, 49. a. 103. e. 120. k. 138. i. 141. e. 150 g. 158. g. 161. f 167. d. 179. f. 181. c. 182. h. l. 184. g. l. 185. c. 188. l. 205. d 274. g. 278. c. 286. l. 556. l. 560. h.  
Impostumes about the midriff, and in the bowels or precordiall parts, how to be cured, 39 e. 75. d. 123. d. 154. g 186. e. 381. b. c.  
Impostumes between the eye corner and the nose, how to be healed, 174. i  
Impostumes hard, how to be mollified, 141. a. 162. h  
Impostumes painful, how to be eased, 141. d. 162. h  
Impostumes tending to suppuration, how to be ripened, broken, and drawn, 47. e. 49. a. 54. l. 65. c. 70. k. 103. f 158. l. 166. l. 171. a. 184. l. 198. i. 205. a. 318. k. 233. b 262. i k. 264, i 286. l. 337. b. 356. i. 108. k. 119. d 123. c. 134. i. 138. i. 167. d. 179 a. 192. k. 195. d 233. d. 262. i. k. 274. g. 283. b. 289. c. 290. i. 265. a 510. i.  
for all Impostumes or swellings in general, fit remedies, 194. m. 197. b. 201. a. 245. a. 379. c. c. 423. f. See more in Tumours and Inflammations.  
the Imprecation or exorcism in a prescript form of the vestal Nun, Tuccia, 295. a. See Exorcism.   

I N  
Incarnative medicines, 50, m. 119, d. 121, d. 134. k. 140 i 159. f. 167. f. 183, b, c. 265, b. 272, g. 285, d. 303. a. 319. b 320. l. 475, a. 485, b. 529. f.  
Incoctilia, brass vessel so artificially tinned, as that it seemeth silver plate, 517. f. whose invention, ibid.  
Indica, a precious stone, 628. g. why so called, ibid. the description, thereof, ibid. h  
Indigo, a rich painter's colour, 528, i. why so called, 531 a  
Indigo, a kind of azur●… or blue, 485. a. the price thereof, ibid.  
Indigo the Painter's colour, what it is, 531. b the artificial Indigo is Florey, 531. b how the good Indigo may be sophisticated, 531. b how the deceit is sound, ibid. the worth of Indigo, ibid. and the use in Physic, 531. c  
Indish pepper. See Piperitis.  
Infant's how to be kept from sudden frights, 341. c. 449. 〈◊〉 from starting and shrieking in their sleep, 340. c from being froward, 351. d  
Infants troubled with the wens or pains in the ears, how to be eased, 398. k. 449. e  
bleach or breaking out of Infants, how to be helped, 449. f  
Infant sticking in the birth how it may be borne, 395. d  
Infants red-gumb, how to be healed, 559. a  
Infants sucking, how to be eased of the grinding and wring in the belly, 397. 〈◊〉  
Infant, how it shall be borne with eyes and brows black, 397. d. the heat of the head in babes called Siriasis, how to be allayed, 397. e. 449. f  
Infant's forespoken or bewitched, how to be helped, 398. i  
how to cause Infants puke that which is offensive in the stomach, 398. k  
Infant dead in the womb, how to be expelled or fetched away, 58. g. 76. h. 106. g. 107. f. 125. d. 135. e. 142. k 157. c. 163. c. 180. h. 193. d. 266. l. m. 267. a. c. d. 273. f 339 e. 340. i. 350. g. 448. l.  
Infant's mouths sore with the cankers, how to be helped, 341. b. d. their gumbes sore, how to be eased, 341. b  
Infants marrow and brains found by some to be medicinable, 293. d  
Infection by water and air, how to be corrected, 134. k  
against Inflammations, proper remedies discussive, 39 f 77. f. 105. a. 111. f. 120. k. 143. f. 146. h. 161. a. 168. l 185. e. 233. d. 262. i. 289. e. 313. b. c. 320. h. 531. c.  
Inflammations apostumat, how to be cured, 133. f. 289. c See more in Impostumes.  
Inflammation of the pannicles containing the brains, how to be cured, 76. k  
Inguinaria, 256. h. called by some Argemone, ibid.  
Ink of the Cuttle fish, 450. k. the strange operation thereof, ibid.  
writing Ink taketh the perfection by gum Arabic, 530. l  
Inula, an herb, described, 18. i the manner of dressing it, and the use thereof, ibid. how to be planted, 18. k  
how to go Invisible, 315. e  
Inundation of waters how to be stayed, 316. h  
Invocation upon the gods, thought to be effectual, 294. l   

I O  
S. johns-wort. See Coris, and Hypericon.  
joints shrunk, how to be mollified and drawn out, 78. h 126. i.  
joints bruised and hurt by crush or rap, how to be cured, 394. k  
for joints pained or in ache, and otherwise diseased, comfortable medicines, 48. m. 73. a. 77. b. 128. g. 146. h. 174 l 189. c. 207. e. 258. k. l. 262. l. 423. f. 432. l. 443. a 445. a. c. 557. e. See more in Gout.  
jolas, a Physician, 67. e. 506. m  
jon, a precious stone, why so called, 628. h  
jotapes, a magician, 373. d  
jovetanum, what, 518. h  
Iphicrates, an excellent imageur and graver, 501. b. his workmanship, ibid.  
Iphis a painter, well thought for his workmanship, 549. f   

I R  
Irene, a woman, excellent in painting with the pencil, 551. a  
Ireos, Iris, or Floure-delis, the virtues thereof in Physic, 105. b. See more in Floure-delis.  
Irinum, what oil, and where it is best, 88 g  
Irio, an herb, 144. h. the description and medicinable properties that it hath, ibid.  
Iris, a precious stone, 623. b. why it is called the root of crystal, 623. b. whereupon it took the name Iris, ibid. the properties that it hath, 623. c. which is the best, ibid.  
Iris, another stone, ibid. good against the bite of the Ichneumon, ibid.   

I S  
Isatis, an herb, 45. c. what Pliny taketh it for, ibid.  
Ischaemon, what herb, 233. f. why so called, 224. g. the wonderful power thereof in staunching blood, ibid.  
Ischias, what herb. 123. a  
Isidorus, a famous imageur, and his works, 502. i  
Ismenius, a vain and gaudy minstrel, given to wear many gems and precious stones, 601. b by his example, Musicians were known by wearing of such jewels, ibid.  
Isodomon, what kind of work in masonry, 593. f  
Isoetes, what herb, 237. c  
Isopyron, an herb, 284. g. the description, ibid.  
Issues in the skin how to be made, 168. i  
Issue of blood out of the head or brain, how to be stayed, 473. e.  
Issue of blood gushing out of any part, how to be staunched, 263. c. 287. e. 341. b. 352. l. 393. b. 407. f. 424. h. 473 e 509. e. 510. k. 589. a. 590. i. out of a wound, how to be stopped, 424. i 557. e. 559. a. See Bleeding, and Nosebleeding.   

I T  
Italy, the goodliest country in the World, 632. k the commendation thereof in all respects, 632. k. l  
Italy furnished with herbs of powerful operation, 210. k  
Italy full of gold mines and other, 469. c an act forbidding to break any ground for mines in Italy, ibid.  
Itch, and itching pimples, how to be killed, 49. c. 60. l. 64. k 73. d. e. 105. a. 143. c. f. 144. l. 148. i. 149. a. 155. f 173. c. 174. g. 180. k. 232. m. 277. d. 306. i. 307. b 316. m. 317. d. 320. h. 337. a. 353. a. 367. b. 395. a 413. b. 419. b. 422. l. 437. d. 446. m. 557. d. 558. i. k 559. a.  
Itch occasioned by jaundice, how repressed, 419. e 422. i.   

I V  
Ivae Moscata, an herb. See Chamaepitys.  
K. juba wrote the hictorie of Arabia, 427. c  
jubarbe. See Sengreene and Houseleek.  
judges of Rome, who properly were called, 459. d. 460. g  
chamber of judges instituted at Rome, 459 f. See Decuries.  
juell-caskets, 602. g  
Ivy, the virtues and discommodities that it hath, 189. d killed with a touch of a menstruous woman, 308. m  
julides, what fishes, 441. l  
julius Rufas died of a carbuncle, 241. d  
juniper tree, what virtues it yieldeth in Physic, 186. h  
Ivory Mineral, 588. h  
jupiter's garden about Athens, 410. g  
jupiter Ammon, 415. b  
jupiter Labradius, 428. k  
jupiter Latrarius, 495. f  
jupiter's image at Rome was usually painted with vermilion against high days, 475. c the first thing enjoined by the Censors, to paint his visage with vermilion, 475. d  
jupiter Tonans his image at Rome, wrought by Leocras, 502. k.  
jupiter and janoes' temple at Rome, mismatched in the pictures and images that beautify the places, and by what occasion, 570. k  
jupiter's image of clay in the Capitol, 553. a therefore it was usually painted with vermilion, 553. a  
jupiter's gem, a precious stone, 628. g   

I X  
Ixias, the viscous gum and venomous, how it is mortified, 56, 〈◊〉 where it is engendered, 123, f. why so called, 124. g  
Ixias, the herb Chamaeleon, 123. f  
Ixine, what herb, 98. i   

K I  
KIbed heels how to be cured, 47, b. 122, g. 128, i, k. 134, k 139, b. 141, f. 143, c. 159, c. 165, b. 167, e. 194, m 258, m. 274, k. 319, c. 334, k. 386, i, k. 413, b. 419, d 437, d. 445, b, c. 475, b. 559, b, c.  
for Kidneys pained and diseased, appropriate remedies, 37. b 43, b. 47, c. 57, d. 66. k. 119, d. 120, h. 124, l. 125, c 127, c. 130, g, k. 141. f, 150, l. 157, a. 171, e. 330, h. 422. k 556, l.  
Kidneys obstructed, what medicines do open and cleanse, 167, c. 444, h. 529, b.  
Kidneys exulcerat, how to be healed, 171. d  
Kilpes. See Reike or Seaweed.  
Kine and Oxen how to be preserved healthful, 400. g  
Kings evil, swelling and hard, by what medicines to be cured, 40, h. 44. g. 50, m. 52, g. 56, h. 58, h. 62, m. 65, a 72, g, m. 73, b, d. 75. a. 105, e. 106. l. 111, f. 119, d 120, k 122, k. l. 127. c. 128, i 129, d. 138, k. 139, a 141, e. 142, g. 143, e. 144, g. 164, h. 166, m. 168, h, k 169, a, b. 178, h. 179, a, h. 180, g, m. 183, d. 193. c 199, e. 206, l. 118, k. 139, b, e. 245, c. e. 250, h. 251. a 256, h. 265, b. 289, g. 282, h. 301, f. 309, d. 320, h 328, k. m. 370. l. 379, a, b, c, d, e. 431, e. 432, g. 433, a 587. f. 588, m. 595, d. Broken and running how healed, 378, m. 379, a, c. 437, d. 441, e. f. 442, g. 589, c.  
Kernils swelling and painful behind the ears, how to be eased, 72 g. 122, g. 309, d  
Kissing the right hand how it came to be taken up, 297, e  
Knee gout or pain, how eased, 188, h. See Gout.   

K N  
Knights or Gentlemen at Rome, by what badges known and distinguished from other degrees, 457, c. 459, c  
Knight established a third state in Rome, by the means of M. Cicero, 460, l. m  
why all Instruments pass in the name of the Senate, People, and Knights of Rome, 461, a  
Knots in the joints and other parts of the body. See Nodosites.  
Hercules' Knot, 305. c  
Knotgrass, an herb, 287, a. the description, ibid. the sundry names, ib. why called Calligonon, Polygonon, and Polygonaton, ibid. the virtues. ibid.  
Knotgrass of four kinds, ibid.  
Knotgrass the wild, 287, c. the description, ibid. the virtues, ibid.   

L A  
LAbyrinths, most monstrous works, 578. i that of Egypt by whom built, 578, i the reason why it was built, 578. k  
Labyrinth in Greece made by Daedalus, taken from the pattern of that in Egypt, 578. k  
Labyrinth in Lemnos, 578. l  
Labyrinth in Italy, ibid. b  
Lbyrinthe of Egypt and Lemnos described, 578, l, m 579, c. 599, d.  
Labyrinth in Italy built by K. Porsena, and therein he was entombed, 579. d  
Lactaria, an herb. See tithymal.  
Lactoris, what herb, 204, l. why so called, ibid.  
Lactuca Caprina, what herb, 251. e  
Lactucini, who they were, and why so called, 12. l  
Lacuturres, what kind of Coleworts, 26. l  
Lada the herb whereof cometh Labdanum, 249, d  
Laudanum, an herb, 249, c. of two sorts, ibid. the virtues, ibid.  
Laudanum, a sweet gum or juice concrete, 249, c. whereof it is made, ibid. which is the best, ibid. d. the virtues, ib.  
Ladies and great Gentlewomen, what imageurs delighted to cast and portray in brass, 503. e  
our Lady's mantle, an herb. See Leontopodium.  
Laedus, an excellent graver, 483, e. famous for pourtraying battles, 483. f  
Lagines, what herb, 199. e  
Lagopus, what herb, 250. i  
Lais, a woman Physician, and who wrote of Physic, 309. c  
a Lake wherein leaves or any thing else will sink, 404. i  
Lakes engendering salt, 414. m  
Lala, a woman and paintresse, 551, a. she could handle both the pencil and the enamelling iron, ibid. her 〈◊〉 of work, ibid. b. her quick hand, ibid. she excelled Sopylus and Dionysius, painters of her time, ibid.  
Lamps burning how they may represent the heads of horses and asses, 327. a  
Lampreys tooth venomous, 436, g. the remedy, ibid. himself is the Physician, ibid.  
Lamprey ashes medicinable, 440. l  
Lampreys what shifts they make to get forth of a net, 427. e they swallow hook and bait, they bite the line in twain, 428, g. how they cut the same with their sins, 428. h how they may be soon killed, ibid.  
Lampreys female only, ibid. how they are conceived, and how they engender, ibid. how they are taken, ibid.  
Lanaria, an herb, 204, l. what virtue it hath, ibid.  
Langae, what beast, 606. h  
Languishing and long diseases, how to be cured, 259. a 303, d. 391, c.  
Languriae, 606. h  
Langurium, ibid.  
Laocoon with his children and serpents, a singular piece of work in marble, 569. e  
Lapet of the ear diseased, how to be cured, 371. a  
Lapathum Cantherinum, what herb, 73. b  
Lappa Boaria, a kind of Burr, 258. l  
Lappago what herb, 258. g  
Lapsana, a kind of wild Colewort, 27, c. the description thereof and the virtues, 51. e  
Larbason. See Stimmi.  
Larch tree the medicinable virtues thereof, 181. c  
Largesses and dole of money at Rome, when they began, 480, h.  
Lartius Lici●…us, forewarned by certain fountains, of his destiny, 404. l  
Laser, a sweet liquor or drug, and the virtues thereof, 8. h  
Laser the liquor of Laserpitium, 8. h the price thereof, ib. how rare it is, 8. i k. sophisticated, 8. i the manner of drawing Laser out of the plant, 9 a the ordering of the said liquor, 9 a. b how the best is known, 9 d  
Laserpitium, the plant that yieldeth Laser, 8. h destroyed by Publicans, ibid.  
a plant of Laserpitium sent as a great novelty, ibid. what effects it worketh in cattle that feed upon it, 8. i how Laserpitium was engendered about Cyrenae, 8. k the nature of Laserpitium, ibid. the description, ib. what use of it, both for men and cat-tail, 8. l. m the root thereof, 9 a  
Laserpitium of Persia and Syria, 9 c  
a Laske, by what means medicinable it may be stopped, 41 c. 43. d. 47. c. 55. b. 67. c. 70. m. 73. e. 76. i. 77. e 101. c. 102 l. 107. e. 120. k. 124. m. 127. b. 130. g 131. f 139. a. d. e 140. l. 141. a. d. 147. b f. 151. d 156 g. 160. h 163. b. c. 164. i. k. 165. b. f. 166. g. k 169. d. 170. g. 171. b. 172. l. 174. i. k. 177. a. 179. f 181. 〈◊〉. 184. g. 186 i. 187. c. 190 h. k. 195. c. d. 196. h. m 199. d. 202. h. 206. l. 248. l. 249. b. c. e. 250. h. i 255. a 257. a. 263. d. 267. c. 272. l. 375. b. e. 280. k. 283. b 284. h. 286. l. 290. h. 308 g. 318. l. 330. l. m. 331. a. c. d. e. f 341. c. 353. c. 383. b. 443. e. 528. m.  
Lassitude how to be eased, 289. c. 354. l See Weariness.  
Latace, a magical herb, 244. h. the operations thereof. ib.  
Latinae, what festival holidays, 276. k  
Laton brass, 486. m  
Laver what herb, 250. g  
Laurea Tullius his Decasticon upon Cicero's Academia, and the fountains there, 402. i  
Laurel tree, the nature thereof, and virtues medicinable, 173. a.  
Laxative medicines, 140 h. 141. d. 161. b. 163. f. 167. c 168. i 180 l. 191 a. 192 i. k. 201. a. 218. i. 250. k. m 251. a. 252. g. 272. g. 275. b. 287. e. 311. c. 442. l. 443. d See more in Purgative.   

L E  
Lea, what kind of Colewort, 48. k  
Led used ●…ning gold, 465. d  
siluer-Lead, Argentine, 517. d  
two principal kinds of Lead, 516. l white lead, called Plumbum Candidum in Latin, 516. l in Greek Cassiteron, ibid. where it is found, ibid. how fined, ibid. m  
Led over Elutra, 517. a. why so called, ibid.  
black Lead or common Lead, 517. a. two kinds thereof, ib. b  
white Lead or Tinglasse Cassiteron, in request of old, 577. b how it is known to be good and perfect, 518. g the use of black or common Lead, ibid. h  
Led over lieth deep in Spain and France, 518. h. ebb in Britain, ibid. the principal kind of lead, ibid.  
Led mines fore-let, grow again, 518. i the reason thereof, 518. i. how a leaden pan will not milt over the fire, ib. k  
Led in what cases medicinable, 518. l. m  
plate of Lead applied to back and breast, ibid.  
Led, how to be prepared and washed for use in Physic, 519. a, b. c.  
the operation of Lead in Physic, thus prepared, ibid.  
Led, how calcined into ashes, 519. d. e dross of Led medicinable, 519. e. which is best. ibid. vapour of Lead in the furnace killeth dogs, 519. a  
Leaena, an image of Iphicrates his making, 501. b the history thereto belonging, ibid.  
how a body overfat may be made Lean, 184. m. 303. d 318 l.  
how a man should drink to be Lean, and how to be corpulent. 152. m  
Leaves of herbs different, 20. g  
Leaves which be employed in coronets, 89. e. 90. g  
Q. Lecanius Bassus died of a carbuncle, 241. d  
Lectuce an herb of sundry kinds, 24. g. i  
Lectuce Laconicon, 24 h  
why Lectuce is called in Latin Lectuca, 24. i the nature of Lectuce, 24. k  
Augustus Caesar recovered from sickness by the means of Lectuce. 24. k  
Lectuce much used, ibid.  
Lectuce Caprina 24 l. 45, a. the properties thereof, 45. b  
Lectuce how to dressed for the table, 25. a  
how Lectuces are to be replanted, 25 b  
Lectuce wild and the divers kinds thereof, 45. a the juice of wild Lectuce medicinable, 45. d  
garden Lectuces their medicinable properties, 46. g their discommodities, 46. m  
Leech-craft belonging to kine and oxen who wrote of among the Romans, 209. b  
Leeks, 21. a  
Leeks headed or bolled, 43. c. their medicinable properties, ibid.  
cut Leeks or unset leeks, 21. a. used much by Nero the Emperor for to clear his voice, 21. a. of two kinds, 21. e  
Mela killed by the juice of Leeks, 21. d  
Lees of wine the nature and properties thereof, 157. d  
Legs infirmities helped by the Assian stone quarries, and hurt by mettle mines, 587. e  
to sit or stand cross. Legged, what effect it worketh, 305. a in what cases prohibited by law, ibid.  
Lemonium, what herb, 228 k. the g●…m and virtues thereof, ibid.  
Lenitive medicines, 111. c. See in Mollitive.  
Lentiles the pulse, what medicinable properties they have, 141. d. their discommodities, ibid. 142. g  
lentils wild, 142. i. their description and medicinable virtues, ibid.  
lentils of the marish or pool, 142. h. See Duckes-meat.  
lentils or spots in the skin how to be scoured, 125. c. 130. l 133. c. 138. l. 377 d. 441. d. 443. b. c. 450. i. See more in Freckles, Visage, and Face,  
Lentiske or Mastic tree, the virtues medicinable that it affourdeth, 184. g  
Leocras, a famous imageur, and his works, 502. i  
Leon, a painter, 550. g  
Leontios, a precious stone, 630. l  
Leontine, what herb, 232. l  
Leontiseus, a cunning painter, 549. f. his pictures, ibid. 550. g.  
Leontius, a cunning imageur, and his works, 498. k. l  
Leontopetalon, an herb, 284. i the description, ibid.  
Leontopodium, what herb, 250. h the sundry names, description and virtues, ibid. it causeth strange visions and illusions, 250. i  
Lepidotes, a precious stone, 628. h  
Lepidus his stately house at Rome, 583. a  
Leptis in brass what it is, 507. c  
lepry or leprosy Elephantiasis, when it began first in Italy 241. e. the description and manner thereof, ibid. f a malady natural and proper to the Egyptians, 242. g  
against the said lepry sundry medicines. 44. k. 50. g. h. 51. a 53. b. 58. h. 59 a. 65. a. 65. c. 67. c. 73. d. 74. i. 103. b 122. h. 124. l. 125. c. 131. a. 139, a. 144 g. 146, i 149, e. 155, f. 157, e. 168, i 179, d. 185, c. 191, a 192, m. 207, e. 219. d. 300, i 318 g. 328. g. 362. i 370, k. 377, d, e. 394, k. 429. b. 422, l. 440, l. 441, l 443, b, c. 556, l. 557. d. 559, b.  
Lesbias, a precious stone, why so called, 628. h  
Lethargy, what remedies for it, 39, c, d. 42, k. 55, b. 57, e 74, h. 75, e. 76, h. 121, d. 160, l. 171, e. 181, a. 183, d 187, f. 206, g. 260, l. 315, e. 336 g, h. 356, i 390, h. 430. m 446, h. ay, m. 447, a. 573, c.  
Lethe, a fountain, 403, d. the water whereof causeth oblivion, ibid.  
Leucacantha, an herb. See Phalangites.  
Leucanthemon. See Phalangites.  
Leucacantha, what kind of Thistle, 123, a. the divers names it hath, ibid.  
Leucachates, a precious stone, 623. e  
Leucacanthe, what herb, 111. e  
Leucacanthemus what herb, 125. d  
Leucacanthemum, what herb, ibid. the virtues thereof, 109. a  
Leuce, an herb, 285. c. the description, ibid. why so called, ibid. why named Meseleucus, ibid.  
Leuceoron, an herb. See Leontopodium.  
Leucochrysos, a precious stone, 628. h  
Leucogaei, medicinable springs, 403. b. their virtues, ibid.  
Leucographis, 285. d  
Leucopetalos, a precious stone, 628. h  
Leucophoron, what kind of size, 466, h. how it is made, 529, c.  
Leucophthalmus, a precious stone, 628. h  
Leucostictos, a kind of Porphyrite marble, 573, c. why so called, ibid.   

L I  
Libadion, an herb. See Centaurie the less.  
Libanocrus, a precious stone, the description, 628. h  
Liberd bane, a venomous herb, 43, e. why so called, ibid.  
Libards how they be cured after this bane, 270, k. See Aconitum.  
Libralis As, and Libella what it was in Rome, 462. k  
Libraries by whom devised at Rome, 523. f  
Libripendes, who they were, 462. l  
Lichen, an herb. See Liverwort.  
Lichen in Plum trees, what it is, and the virtues medicinable, 169 e  
Lichen in horse legs, what, 326. l  
Lichenes, a kind of wild and foul tetter, 240. l. how it began, 240. l. why it is called Mentagral ibid. the manner of this foul disease, 240, m. who brought it first to Rome, 241, a. what persons especially it annoyed, ibid. by what means it was contagious. ibid. b the manner of curing it, ibid.  
what remedies for Lichenes, 131. a. 289. d. 362, i 440. g 441, d 470, k. See more in Tetters.  
Lice or vermin of the body how to be killed, 399, b. See Lousy disease.  
Lice in the head, what killeth, 413, b. 422. g. 559. b  
Licinius Macer, a writer, 428. h  
Life in pain and sickness, is misery, 292. m  
Light in Pictures, 528. h  
Lightning with what ceremonies adored, 557. a  
Lightning resembleth the smell and flame of brimstone burning, ibid.  
Lights and their infirmities how cured, 580, i stuffed with viscous steam and purulent matter, how to be discharged thereof and cleansed, 380, i 443, a. 556, m. See more in Lungs.  
Ligusticum, an herb, 30, i called Panax, ibid. the description, 290, h. why called Smyrrhinum, ibid.  
of the garden Lillie, 84. k  
juice of Lily flowers, 103. b  
oil of Lilies called Lirinon, ibid.  
Lilies white commended and described, 84, k. l  
Lillie roots how to be set, ibid. m  
Lilies will come up strangely of their own liquor, ibid.  
Lilies red, described, 85, a. where the best are to be found, ih.  
Lilies purple, ibid.  
Lilies how they may be artificially coloured, ibid. i  
Lillie roots have ennobled their flowers, 103. a  
water-Lillie. See Nenuphar.  
May-Lillie described, 239. b  
Lime for mortar, which is good, and which bad, 594. i  
Lime medicinable, 595. c  
quicke-Lime catcheth fire soon by the means of water, 472, h.  
Limaeum, a French herb, 285, b. the virtues, ibid.  
Limonia, what herb, 130, m  
Limoniates, a precious stone, 628. i  
Limonium, a kind of Beet, 47, c. the description and virtues thereof. ibid. d  
Limpins, shell fishes medicinable, 443. b  
Limyra, a fountain, eftsoons removing, and thereby presaging somewhat, 404, i, k  
Linden tree, the inner bark thereof soaketh up salt, 176. h the virtues that it hath otherwise, 185. d  
Line seed where it loveth to grow, 2. i  
Line much used, in what countries, 2, k. l  
Line how it is known to be ripe, when it is gathered, and how dried, 4. g. h. how to be watered, dried again, punned, and otherwise ordered, 4. h. ay  
Line-quicke, what it is, and the use thereof, 4, l, m. where ●…t groweth, ibid.  
Line seed serveth for meat, 4, h. it is medicinable, ibid.  
Line called Byssus, and the lawn or tiffanie thereof, 5. b the price it beareth, ibid.  
Linen Setabine, 2, m. Allian, ib. Faventin, 3, a. Retovine, ib  
Linen cloth how to be bleached, 69. b  
Linen weavers where they were wont to work, 2. l  
Linen, where the best is made, 2. m  
Linen clothe burnt to ashes how employed, 5. b  
Linen died, as well as woollen, 5. c  
Linen curianes and veils of divers colours, averspread the Theatres and Forum of Rome, 5. c. d  
Linen white esteemed best, 5. f  
Lint of linen cloth, for what purpose it is good, 5, b. See more in Flax.  
ling. See Heath.  
Lingua, an herb the virtues thereof, 205. c  
Lingulaca, an herb, described, 232. i  
Linus, a medicinable river, 403. a  
Lion's paw, an herb, 250, h. the sundry names that it hath, ibid.  
Lion's body yieldeth medicines, 310, m. the grease, the teeth, hair, gall, and heart, 310, m. 311, a, b  
Lions danger how to be avoided, 359. b  
Liparae among the Greek writers, lenitive and unctuous plasters, 174, l. 474, h how such be made, 520. i  
Liparis, a precious stone, 628. i  
Lips chapped how to be cured, 327, f. 328, h. 352, l. 377, b See Chaps and Fissures.  
Lips scabbed, exulcerat, or otherwise diseased, how to be healed, 178, l. 377, b. 509, a  
Liquirice described, 120, g. the best Liquirice, ibid. the medicinable properties thereof, ibid.  
Liquirice juice, 320, h. why called Adipson, ibid.  
Litharge of three sorts, 474, i. how it is made, ibid. k why called Spuma argenti, i. the froth of silver, ib. what it is, and how it differeth from dross, ibid.  
Litharge, how to be prepared, 474, l. m 475, a  
the medicinable virtues of lethargy prepared, ibid.  
Lithospermon, an herb. See Greimile.  
Lithostrata, what pavements, 596, m. when they were devised, 597. a  
Liver obstructed or stopped how to be opened, 167, c. 189, e 329, d. 443. a.  
Liver pained how to be eased, 380, m. 442, k  
Liver hard, and swelled, how to be mollified, 142, l. 189, c  
for the Liver feeble or any way diseased, comfortable medicines, 37, 〈◊〉 40, k. 41, d. 47, d, e. 57, d. 59, d. 61, a. 62. g 63, a, 〈◊〉. 69, a. 75, e. 76, i 77, e. 104, i, l. 106, i 119, c 120, h. 124, l. 125, c, e. 127, e. 130, g. 138, i 143, c 147, a. 150, l. 163, b. 171, e, f. 173, b, d. 181, a, b, d. f 184, l. 185, a. 191, c. 193, a. 207, d. 238, m. 247, b, c 248, g. 254. g. 277, b. 278, l. 281, c. 301, c. 359, c 590, h.  
in the Livers of Swine little stones medicinable, 332. k  
Liverwort the herb why it is called Lichen, 244, m. the sundry kinds and description, 245, a. the virtues, ibid.  
Living creatures be most medicinable, 292, h, i, l  
Livius Drusus, how much plate he had, 481. b  
Lix, what it is, 599. c  
Lixivus Cinis or lie ashes, ibid. the medicinable use thereof, ibid. what use fencers and swordplaiers make of it, ibid.  
Lizards male, how they be known from the female, 398. h   

L O  
Loadstone, 515, a. where it is to be found, ibid. b. it is not the right rock Magnus, ibid.  
the wonderful nature of the Loadstone, 586, l. why called Magnes, ibid. how it was first found, ibid. five kinds thereof, ibid. m  
Loadstone male and female, 587, a. the different sorts thereof, ibid.  
Aethyopian Loadstone best, ibid. b. where it is found, and how known, ibid. c  
the medicinable properties of all Lodestones, 515, a. 587. b  
Loathing of meat how helped, 147, b. 248, h. 259, c. 277, a See Appetite.  
Loins or small of the back in pain, how to be eased, 37, e 39, d. 40, k. 41. f. 42, h. 43, a. 53, b. 54, h. 59, b. 66, k. 66, a 108, k. 110, i 119, d. 123, a. 134, m 143. f. 144, i 149, b 182, g. 190, k. 280, g. 304 l. 309, e. 312, k. 313, b. 350, h 381 f. 382, g. 556, l. 557, e.  
white Lome troublesome to pioneers working in gold mines, 467. e. f.  
Lomentum, a kind of painter's colour in powder, 471. b 484, m. the price, ibid.  
Lonchitis, what herb, 233. a. the description, ibid. it differeth from Xiphion and Phasganton, ibid.  
Longaon, a gut. See Fundament.  
Long-wort, an herb, 230, i two kinds thereof, ibid. k. male and female, ibid.  
Looking-glasses, See Mirroirs.  
Loose-strife, an herb. See Lysimachia.  
Lotometra, a kind of Lotos', 125. f. the description, ibid. wholesome bread made thereof in Egypt, ibid.  
Lotos, a name given to sundry plants, 177 a  
Lotos, an herb, 99 c. the quality that the seed hath, ibid.  
Lotos, an herb, and not a tree, 125. e. how it is proved, ibid. the virtues of this herb, ibid.  
Lotus, which is called the Greek bean, 177. a. the virtues, ibid.  
Loveach, why it is called Ligusticum, 30. i. it is also named Panax, ibid.  
to win love and favour what medicines avail, 47. f. 108. h 311. a. See Grace.  
Love's potions condemned by Pliny, 213. d  
Lourie or Laureoll, an herb, 174. g. the medicinable virtues it hath ibid. the description, 198 k the berries or seed what virtues they have, ibid.  
for the Lousy disease remedies appropriate, 36. l. 39 b. 44. h 74. i 149. a. 162. k. 173. c. 179. d. 189. b. c. 190. h. 232. m 264. h. 324. g. h. i. 367. a. b. See Lice.  
Sylla dictator died of the Lousy disease, 264. h  
Louvers and lanterns over temples of potter's work in clay, who devised, 552. h   

L V  
Lucipores, what they were, 459. a  
Lucius Lucullus overruled by the straight hand of his Physician in diet, 304. i  
Lucullus took his death by a love cup, 213. c  
M. Ludius Elotas, a painter who beautified the temple of juno at Ardea with pictures, 544. l. verses testifying the same, ibid. m  
Ludius, another painter, who practised to paint upon walls variety of works, 545. a. his grace and dexterity therein, ibid.  
Lunatic or out of right wits how to be cured, 107. e. 149. e 218 i. 219. d. 335. c. 381. b. 387. d. 402. l. See Phranticke.  
Lungs inflamed, how to be helped, 64. i 135. d. 275. e  
Lungs exulcerat and purulent how to be mundified and healed, 37. b. 43. c. 57 d. 61. a. 179. e. 308. h. 329 b  
Lungs stuffed with phlegm, how to be discharged and scoured, 43. c. 59 e. 74. g. 106. i. 167. d  
Lungs diseased, medicines in general, 77. e. 200. l. 247. c. d  
Lungs or lights in beasts diseased, how cured, 247. e. 275. e. See lights.  
Lungwort, an herb. See Longwort.  
Lupins wild, 143. d. their properties in Physic, ibid.  
how Lupins may be made sweet, ibid.  
Lupus, a kind of Phalangium or venomous spider, 360. h  
Lusae, a city, near which, a well of a wonderful nature, 403. d.  
Lust how provoked or repressed. See Venus.  
Lusty or gloss in painting, what it is, 518. h  
Lutea, a kind of Borax, 471. a  
Lutea, an herb, ibid.   

L Y  
Lychnis, what flower, 83. e. why called Flaminea, 110. l  
Lychnites, the white marble of Paros, why so called, 365. b  
Lychnites, a precious stone, and a kind of Ruby Balais, why so called. 617. e  
the Indian Lychnites best, ibid. f. the second sort is named jonis, and wherefore, ibid.  
Lychnitis, an herb, and why so called, 230. k  
Lyciscus, an excellent Imageur in brass, and his works, 502. k.  
Lycium, what it is, and whereof made, 197. b  
the best Lycium, ibid. c. how it is known, ibid. e  
how Lycium is made, ibid. b  
Lycophthalmus, a precious stone, 630. i  
Lycopsis, an herb, 284. k. the description and virtues, ib.  
Lycos, a kind of spider, 381, e. See Lupus.  
Lycus, a Physician, 71. b  
Lydius Lapis. See Touchstone.  
Lydius Lapis, what stone, where to be found, and how used, 574. h  
Lying in bed upon the back for what it is good, 303. e upon the belly for what, ibid. upon the sides by turns for what, ibid.  
Lyncurium, what it is, according to Demostratus, 606. h whether it be engendered of the Onces urine, 607. c. d  
Pliny thinketh all to be fables that is written of Lyncurium, ibid.  
Lyron, what herb, 231. b  
Lysias, a famous Imageur and graver in stone, 569. d. his excellent workmanship, ibid.  
Lysimache, priestresse to Minerva 64 years, 501. e  
represented in brass by Demetrius the Imageur, ibid.  
Lysimachia the herb, 221. f. it beareth the name of king Lysimachus, ib. the description, 222. g. the operation, ib. it may be called Lysimachia, i Loose-strife, in another respect, ibid. h  
Lysippus, an excellent Imageur, 494. k. he made in his time 610 molten or cast images, of exquisite workmanship all, 494. k. how it appeared that he wrought so many, ibid. l. he learned the art of no teacher, but attained unto it by himself, ibid. m. his rare skill and admirable workmanship, 499. a. b. c  
Lysistrus of Sicyone drew a man's visage to the life in Alabaster or fine Plaster, 522. h. and so proceeded to the personage of the whole body, ibid.   

M A  
MAcedonicum, a kind of Diamant, 610. h  
Mads or Earthwormes, great healers, 393. f. 394. g  
Mads. See Worms,  
Mad lake, why so called, 404. g.  
Madir, an herb, 9 d. e. the description, ib. where it grows, ibid. the sundry names it hath, 192. i. how it is employed by dyer's, ibid. by curriers, ibid. by Physicians, ibid.  
against Madness, what remedies, 72. k. 140. h. 219. d  
Madon, what plant, 149. c. See Nenuphar.  
C. Manius his statue erected upon a column at Rome, 491. a.  
Magic, foolish, vain, deceitful, and yet professed with credit, and long time maintained, 371. e. why it hath so long continued, ibid.  
Magic proceeded first from Physic, ibid. cloaked by religion, 372. g. intermeddled with Astrology and Mathematics, ibid.  
Magic studied by the greatest Philosophers, 373. b. flourished about the Peloponesiacke war, 373. d. professed by Democritus, ibid.  
Magic of old time practised in Italy, ibid. in France, ibid. f  
Magic Cyprian, ibid. d  
Magic in Britain, 374. g  
Magic of divers kinds, and which they be, ibid. h  
Magic sacrifices and ceremonious rites cannot be exercised by them that have red pimples in their faces, 328. i  
Magicast herbs of sundry sorts described, with their strange properties, 202. i k. etc.  
Magician's first discredited Physic herbs, 244. g  
Magician's condemned by Pliny, and their vanities derided, 213. e. 359. e. f. 244. h. i 357. c.  
Monarches in the East, much ruled by Magic, 372. h. it first began in the East parts, ibid.  
Magides, what dishes they were, 482. h  
Magiciscia, what cups, 484. g  
Magnet stone growing in one entire rock, differeth from the Loadstone, 515. b  
S. Magnus evil. See lepry.  
Magydaris, what it is, 9 b  
Maidenhair, an herb, 126. m. why called Adiantum, ib. why Polytricon and Callitricon, 127. a  
Maidenhair of two kinds, ibid.  
Maidenhair Trichomanes described, 290. l. m  
Maidens-breasts by what means they shall not grow, 236. i 281. c. 339. e.  
Maioran Marierom, an herb, described, 91. e. how it cometh up, ibid. it is called Sampsuchus and Amaracas, 109. a. the oil thereof, Amaracinum or Sampsuchinum, ibid. b. the virtues, ibid.  
Makarels pickle or sauce called Garum, medicinable, 442. h  
Maladies incident to mankind, innumerable, 213. b  
Maladies going away at the first game of Venus, 301. e which be most grievous and deadly, ibid.  
Maladies of maidens ending at the sight of their first fleurs, 301. e.  
Maladies of the body universal how to be remedied, 259. a  
Malandres in horses, how cured, 338. l  
Malache, what kind of Mallow, 71. e  
Malas, the first graver in stone of any name, 565. c  
Malicorium, the rind of a pomegranate, 164. l. why so called, ibid.  
Malobathrum, what virtues it hath, 162. i  
Malope, what Mallow, 71. e  
Mallows grow to be trees, 13. d. e  
Mallows highly commended, 71. d. they every a good ground, 71. e. hurtful to the stomach, 72. h  
garden Mallows of two kinds, 71. d  
Malum Erraticum, what herb, 255. d  
Marish Mallow, Althaea, 71. e  
the wonderful power of mallows to incite lust, 72. i  
Mallow leaf killeth scorpions, 71. e  
Mallows not to be used with women with child, after the counsel of Olympias the midwife, 72. h  
Maltha, what it is, and how to be tempered for pargeting, 559, d.  
Mamurra his sumptuous building, 571. e. f  
Man medicinable to man, 293. b  
Man's blood to drink is abominable, ibid. c  
Man's head found in digging the foundation of the Capitol temple at Rome, 295. d  
Mancinus ordained his own statue to be made in that manner as he was delivered to his enemies, 490 k  
Mandragoras, the herb, 235. b  
the sundry kinds of Mandragoras, and their description, ib.  
the white Mandrake, what names it hath, ibid.  
with what ceremonies the root of Mandrake is digged up, 235, c. how the liquor or juice is drawn out of Mandrake, ibid.  
the use of Mandrake, before the cutting or cauterizing of a member, ibid. e  
Mange in dogs, and other beasts, how to be killed, 113, c 124, h. 128, l. 144, h. 149, e. 159. d. 162, l. 183, f. 268, l 338, l. 377, d. 441. c.  
Manicon, why Dwale is so called, 112. k  
Manlius, a renowned Methematician and Astronomer, 576, h. his device upon the Obeliske or Gnomon in Mars field at Rome, ibid.  
Maple tree the medicinable virtues that it hath, 185. a  
a Mare's head pitched upon a garden pale, keepeth away cankerwormes, 32. l  
against the enormity of hewing marble out of the rock, 562, k l, m. no laws in Rome to repress that excess, 563, b, d.  
gravers, cutters, and carvers in Marble, who were the first, 564, h.  
graving in Marble as ancient as the reckoning of years by Olympiades', ibid. l  
Marble of Paros white, 565 b  
Marble spotted, 571. b. of sundry sorts, ibid.  
Marble pillars and columns in building of temples, why at first used, ibid. men of Chios built therewith the walls of their city, 571. c. the scoff of M. Cicero unto them by that occasion, ibid. d  
Marble slit into thin plates, whose invention, 571. d who seeled the walls of his house first with Marble at Rome, 571. e. who built his house first at Rome upon Marble pillars, ibid. f  
K. Mausolus first garnished his palace with marble of Proconnesus, 571. d  
Marble Lucullian, whereupon it took the name, 572. g. it is black, ibid. where it groweth, ibid.  
Marble stone slit and sawed after what manner, ibid. h  
Marble of sundry kinds, 573. a  
Marble of Lacedaemon esteemed best, ibid.  
Marble Augustum and Tiberium, why so called, 573. b how they differ, ibid.  
Marble serpentine, ibid. the medicinable virtues thereof, ib.  
Marble of Memphis, with the medicinable properties, 573, c  
Marble Coraliticum, where it is found and the nature of it, 574. i.  
Marble Alabandicum, why so called, ibid. it will melt, and drinking glasses be made thereof, ibid.  
Marble Thebaicke, 574, i the virtues that it hath, ibid. k  
Marble Syenites, why so called, 574, k. it is named also Pyrrhopoecilos, ibid. it served for long Obeliske, ibid.  
Marble grey, or Sinadian Marble, 522. i  
Marble doth live and grow in the quarry, 586. i  
Marchesin, or Marquesit stone. See Cadmia and Pyrites.  
Martion of Smyrna, a writer of herbs, 300. k  
Marcipores, what they were 459 a  
C. Marius Censorinus how rich he died, 479, e. f  
Q Marcius Tremellius his statue in a gown, for what desert, 491. e  
Marigolds and their flowers compared with Violets, 85. e  
Mariscon, a kind of rishis 106. k  
C. Marius drank ordinarily out of a wooden tankard, after the example of Bacchus, 482. l  
Marks remaining after the cautery or searing-yron, how to be taken away, 377. f  
Marmaridius a Magician, 372. i  
Marrow of what virtue it is, 320. m  
what Marrow is best, ib. how to be ordered and prepared, ib.  
Marsians, people resisting all poison, 95. a. b  
Marsians descended from Circe, 210. l. they cure the sting of serpents by touching or sucking only, ibid.  
Martia, a water serving Rome, 408. g. most cold and wholesome, ibid. from whence it cometh, ibid. who conveied it to Rome, and maintained it, ibid. how it took that name, 585. d  
Q. Martius Rex his wonderful works, performed during his Pretourship, 585. d  
Mascellin mettle of gold, silver, and brass, 487. q. c  
Maspetum, what it is, 8. l  
Massaris, 146, g. a wild Vine, ibid. 147. c. how employed, ibid.  
Massurius, a writer of Histories, 320. k  
Thistle-Masticke, what it is, 98. i  
Mastic, the gum of the Lentisk tree, and the medicinable virtues, 182. l. 184. h  
Matrice pained and vexed with throws, what remedies for it, 39, f. 53, b, 66, k. 106. ay, m. 121. f. 186, k. 198, m 207, d. 266, l. 267, b. f. 268, g. 279, a. 283, a. 308, g. 339, c 340. g.  
Matrice puffed up, swelled, and hard, how to be assuaged and mollified, 72, l. 103, c. 111, c. f. 162, k. 180, l. 183. d 186, g. 339, c. f. 340, g. 352, i 396, h. 397, a.  
Matrice inflamed and impostumat how to be cured, 55, e 59, d. 71, b. 267, d. 303, a. 350, g. 351, a.  
Matrice sore and exulcerat, how to be healed, 140, i 159. d 161, c. 175, a. 267, d. 340, g, m.  
Matrice overmoist and slippery, how to be helped, 340, l  
Matrice drawn in and contracted, how to be remedied, 303. a.  
Matrice perverted, fallen down, or displaced, how to be reduced and settled again, 303, a. 339, b. 340, h. 396. h 557, f. 591, b. See more in Mother.  
Matrice obstructed and unclean, how to be opened, cleansed, and mundified, 43. b. c. 55. d. 57 c. 62. k. 77. b. 101. d 168. i 180. l. 268. g. 340. k. 104. i. 121. f. 133. e. 158. h 175. b. 182. g. 187. d. 192. l. 266. l 267. c. d. 271. d.  
for the infirmities of the Matrice in general, comfortable medicines, 102. h. k. 108. k. 109. b. c. 111. d. 119. d 121. e. 154. g. 173. a. 175. a. 179. f. 181. b. 183. e. 193. b 196. g. 207. c. 267. f. 271. d. 313. c. 318. h. 339. d. 340. i. l 395. c. 448. i. 449. b. 589. b.  
Maturative medicines, 76. k. 103. c. 139. a. 183. d. 303. a 556. l.  
Mattiaci, what springs, 404. h  
Maur-hils corruptly called Moulhils, what they be, 397. d  
Mausoleum, the renowned tomb erected by queen Artemisia for king Mausolus her husband, 568. i the description thereof, and the workmen, ibid.   

M E  
Mead or honeyed water. See Hydromell.  
one Meal a day no good diet, 304. h  
Mechopanes, a painter full of curious workmanship, 548. m  
Maecenas Messius held his peace voluntarily for three years' space, 305. d  
Maecenas signed with the print of a Frog, 601. f  
Mecon, a kind of wild Poppy, 69. c  
Meconis a Lectuce, why so called, 24. i  
Meconites, a precious stone, 628. i  
Meconium, whaet it is, 68 i  
remedy against Meconium, 160 k  
Meconium Aphrodes, an herb, 257 f  
Mecontum, what kind of medicine to make a woman fruitful, 303. b  
Medea, a precious stone, 628. i by whom found, ibid.  
Medea, queen of Colchis, a famous witch, 210. k  
Medion, an herb, with the description, 285. e  
Medius, a writer in Physic, 39 e  
Meddlers, the fruit, and their medicinable virtues, 171. b  
Megabizus, what he is, 548. i  
Meges, a Chirurgeon, 439. c  
Melfrugum. See Panic.  
Melamphyllon, what herb, 129. c  
Melampodium, what herb, and of whom it took that name, 217. b  
Melamprasium, 278. g  
Melampus, a famous Divinor or Prophet, 217. a  
Melancholy the disease, what remedies are appropriate for it, 46. i 50. l. 72. k. 107. e. 140. h. 157. a. 219. d. 283. a 304. l. 316 g. 318. g. 336. h.  
Melancholy the humour, what medicines do purge, 111. f 188. g. 235 f. 412. m.  
Melandrium, what herb, 248. g  
Melanthemon, what herb, 125. d  
Melas a fountain, the water whereof maketh sheep white, 403. c.  
Melas, a cutter in marble, of great antiquity, 564. k  
Melichloros, a precious stone, 630. m  
Melichrus, a precious stone, ibid.  
Mililot, an herb, 90 g. why called Sertula-Campana. the description thereof, ibid. the virtues medicinable, 106. l  
Melinum, a Painter's white colour, 528. k. why so called 529. d. how it is gotten, ibid. the use in Physic and the price, ibid.  
Melitaei, what dogs, 380. h  
Melites, a precious stone, 630. m  
Melities, a kind of honeyed wine, 136. m. the properties it hath, 137. a  
Melitites, a stone, why so called, 589. b. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Melons their meat and medicinable properties 37. c  
Melopepones, what they be, 14. k  
Melothron, what plant, 149. c  
Membranes wounded, how to be kept from inflammation, 423. e.  
Memitha. See Glaution.  
Memnaria, a precious stone, 628. i  
Memory helped by some water, 403. d  
Memphites. See Marble.  
Men, whose bodies are thought medicinable from top to toe, 298. m.  
Men who had some especial part of the body medicinable to others, 299. f  
Menaechmus, a famous Imageur and his works, 502. k  
Menais, what herb, and the virtues thereof, 202. k  
Menander, a Poet commended for good literature, 372. m  
Menestratus, an excellent Imageur in stone, 568. m  
Menianthes, an herb, and a kind of Trefoil, 107. b  
Mentagra, a kind of foul Tettar, 240. l. how the name came up first, ibid. the remedies thereof, 44, k. See more in Lichenes.  
Mentonomon, 606. i  
Mentor, a famous graver, 483. d he wrote of Imagery, 502. k  
Mercury, the herb, found by Mercurius, 215. e the divers names, kinds, and virtues described, ibid.  
Merigals. See Galls.  
Meremaids in Homer were witches, and their songs enchantments, 372. k  
Meroctes, a precious stone, 628. k  
Merois, what herb, and the medicinable virtue thereof, 203 e.  
Mesoleucas. See Leuce.  
Mesoleucos, when a gem is so called, 628. l  
Mesomelas' when a gem is socalled, ibid.  
Messalina's died by setting an Horseleech to his knee, 467. c  
Metals, what melting they require, 472. h  
Mettle mines and furnaces, kill flies and gnats, 519. b See Mines.  
Metoposcopi, who they be, 539. b  
Metrodorus an excellent Philosopher and Painter, 548. i he wrote in Physic, 70. i. he painted herbs in their colours, 210. g  
Meum, an herb, 77. a. two kinds thereof, ibid.  
Mezils and small pocks how to be cured, 58. i 157. d. 167. a 174. i. k. 189. c. 337. a. 338. l. 418. m. 421. c. 422. h 437. d.   

M I  
Mice how to be kept from gnawing books and writings, 277. e. contemptible creatures, yet medicinable, 355. d  
between Mice and Planets, what sympathy, ibid. the liver of what virtue, ibid.  
Miction, an Herbarist and writer, 78. g  
K. Midas rich in gold, 464. h  
Midriff and precordiall parts swelled and diseased, how to be cured. 52. k. 55. c. 64. i. 66. i. 67. d. 102. l. 104. i 107. c. 113. c. 119. d. 138. l. 163. b. 202. g. 207. c 239. a. 247. c. 290. k. how to be cleansed, 160. m  
Migrame, what kind of headache and how to be eased, 233. c. 418. m.  
Milesium Halcioneum, 441. d  
Miliaria, what weed, and the virtues thereof, 144. l  
Militaris, an herb, why so called, 204. m  
Milk in women nurses breasts, how to be increased, 39 f 49. e. 65. c. 77. e. 109. e. 130. i. 131. c. 149. e. 187. c. 193. c. 199. f. 268. i. 282. h. k. 288. i. 291. c. 340. g. h 396. g. 397. b. 448. h. l.  
Milk by what means it is dried up or diminished, 55. c 158. g. 236. i. 279. a.  
Milk, what will cruddle, 166. k. 168. i. how it shall not cruddle in the stomach, 137. b. being cruddled, what dissolveth, 168. l  
Milk cruddled in women's breasts, how it may be dissolved, 131. d  
Milk cailled in the stomach, how to be dissolved, 134. l  
mother's Milk best for all sucklings, 317 b  
Milk of nurses with child, hurtful to sucking babes, ib.  
Milk of women most nutritive, 317. c  
Milk of goats next to woman's milk, ibid. it agreeth well with the stomach, and the reason why, ibid.  
jupiter suckled with Goat's milk, as Poet's fable, and why, 317. c.  
Considia cured by Goat's milk, 184. i  
Goats Milk for what diseases good, 318. i  
Milk of Camels sweetest next to woman's milk, 317. c  
Ass milk for what good, 318. h  
Milk of Asses most medicinable and effectual, 317. c 323. a. excellent to beautify and make white the skin, 327. c. it soon loseth the virtue, and therefore must be drunk new, 323 b  
what Milk is easiest of digest on, ibid.  
Milk of Kine aromatical and medicinable, 323 b. it keepeth the body solluble, ibid. it is a counterpoison, 322. c.  
Milk of Kine Physic to the Arcadians, 225. f  
best Milk how to be chosen, 317. d  
what Milk is thinnest and fullest of whey, and when, ibid.  
a diet drink made of Cowmilke in Arcadia, for what infirmities, 317. d  
for what disease Cow Milk is appropriate, 318. h  
woman's Milk or breast milk medicinable, 307. c. sweetest of all other, ibid. how to be chosen, ibid. allowed in an agne. ibid.  
Milk of a woman that bore a manchild better than of another, 307. d. especially if she bore two boy twins, ib.  
Milk of a woman bearing a maiden child, for what it is good, 308. g  
Milk of Kine feeding upon Physic herbs, is likewise medicinable, as it appeared by two examples, 226. g  
Milk boiled, l●…sse flatuous than raw milk, 317. d  
an artificial milk called Schiston, ibid. e. for what diseases it is medicinable, 318. g  
Milk of Ewes for what good, ibid.  
Sow's Milk, for what sickness it is good, ibid. k  
Milk how to be clisterized for the bloody flix, how for the colic and oeher diseases, 318. g. h  
a clyster of Milk much commended for the gripes of the belly occasioned by some strange purgation, 318. g  
Milk in what cases hurtful, without good caution, ibid. k the virtues medicinable of Milk in general, 317. d  
Millefoile, an herb. See Yarrow,  
Millepeed, what worm, and the venomous nature thereof, 37. d. the hurt coming thereby how to be cured, 37. d 42. h. i 78. g.  
Millet the medicinable virtues that it hath, 139. e  
Miltites, a kind of bloudstone, 590. b  
Miltos, See Vermilion.  
Mina, or Mna, what weight, 113. e  
Minerva, an Image in brass wrought by Demetrius, 501. e why it was called Musica, ibid.  
Minerva Catuliana. another Image of Minerva in brass wrought by Euphranor, and why so called, 502. g  
Minerva of Athens an Idol of gold and ivory, 26 cubits high, wrought by Phidias, 566. g. the curious workmanship of Phidias about the shield of that Minerva, ibid. g. h.  
Minerva 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wrought by Phidias, 597. d  
Mines, minerals, and metals, the riches of the world. 453. c  
Mines of silver and gold why called in Greek Metalla, 472. l.  
Minium. See vermilion.  
Mints, the herb, when and where to be set or sown, 29 d  
wild Mint will propagat and grow any way, howsoever it be s●…t, ibid. e  
Mints called in Greek sometime Mintha, but now Hedyosmos, ibid.  
Mints, a principal herb in a country house, ibid.  
garden Mints, the singular virtues thereof, 59 c. it keepeth milk from cruddling in the stomach, ibid.  
water-Mints, where and how it cometh to grow, 31. d  
wild Mint named Mentastrum, described, with the virtues, 58. m  
Mint masters at Rome chosen with great regard, 347. c  
P. Minutius his statue erected upon a Column at Rome, 491 b.  
Mirroirs of tin were before any of silver, 517. d  
Mirroirs of silver plate, 478 i the reason why they represent an image, ibid.  
Mirroirs of sundry make, and showing strange shapes, 478 k.  
which were the best Mirroirs, ibid. l  
silver Mirroirs, the invention of Praxiteles, ibid.  
Misliking of the body how to be cured, 259. c. 279. c. See Consumption.  
Mison. See Misy.  
Messelto of the Oak is best, 178. h. how glue or birdlime is made thereof, ibid.  
Misy or Mison, a kind of excrescence out of the ground, 7. e  
Misy, a mineral, 510 h. how engendered, ibid. the medicinable virtues, ibid. the best, ib. how known, ibid. how calcined and prepared, ibid. i  
K. Mithridates' his praise, 209. c. he was beneficial to mankind, ibid. his ordinary taking of poisons and preservatives daily, ibid. d. he devised counterpoisons, ibid.  
Mithridatium the famous composition, was his device, ibid. he spoke readily two and twenty languages, 209. e he studied Physic, ibid. his cabinet stored with secrets in Physic, 209. f  
Mithridation, an herb, found by K. Mithridates, 220. h the description, ibid.  
Mithridates' his opinion as touching Amber. 606. m  
Mitigatives of pain, 70, i 76, k. 106, h. 423, d. 471, e 511, c.  
Mirax●…a precious stone, 628. k  
Metres, a King of, Egypt, first caused Obelisks to be reared and upon what occasion, 574. l   

M N  
Mnason, a King, who much admired painted tables, 543. d  
Mneme, a fountain helping memory, 403. d  
Mnesias his opinion as touching Amber, 606. l  
Mnesicles a Physician, 68 k  
Mnestheus wrote a book of Chaplets or guirlands, 82. h   

M O  
Moles in face or skin how to be taken away, 140, m. 143, b 328, h.  
Molemonium, what herb. 248, g  
Mollitive medicines, 70, i 76, i 103, d. 135, d. 141, a. 178. h 180, i, k. 184, g. 185, b. 186, i 187, e. 192, m. 206, i 303, a 319, b, c. 320, m. 423, d. 475, a. 529, f. 556, l. 560, g 591, d.  
Mollugo, what herb, and why so called, 258, h  
Molochites, a precious stone, why so called, 619 e. commended for scaling fair and clean, ibid. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Molon, an hear be, 247, a. the description, ibid.  
Moly, an herb, 112, l. 213, f. by whom so called, ib. who found it out, 214. g. described by Homer and the Greek Herbarists diversely, ibid.  
Molybdaeus Metallica, what it is, 520, g, h. the description, nature, and degrees in goodness, ibid. how the best is known, ib. the use in Physic, ibid.  
Molybdaenae. 474, l. See Galaena.  
Molybditis, a kind of lethargy, 474, i. it cometh from the lead that is melted with silver, ibid.  
Momordica, an herb. See Geranium.  
Money reigned cause of covetousness, 463, d  
Money who counterfeited and how, 479, a  
Money plentiful, when it was at Rome, 480, i  
base silver Money brought in by Livius Drusus at Rome, 463, c.  
Monochromata, what pictures, 525, b what painters were excellent therein, 533, a  
Monthly terms or Fleures of women, by what medicines procured, 39, e. 46, l. 47, e. 48, l. 54, h, k. 57, f. 60. k. 61, b 62, i 72, h. 74, h. 75, b. 78, g. 103, b, f. 104. g. 104, l 106, k. l. 107, f. 109, a, e. 110, h, i 111, b. 119, d. 122, h 127, c. 128, i 130, i, k. 131, e. 134, g. 140, k. 142, i, l 144, g. 150, g. 153, f. 163, c. 166, l. 168, i 171, d 173, a, b. 174, g. 177, b. 179, b. 180, l. 185, e. 187, c 189, e. 191, c. 192, k. 193, b. 198, i, k. 199, b, c. 200, k 201, a. 202. g. 206, i 207, e. 215, g. 266, i, l, m. 267, a, b, c, d, e. 268, g. 274, g. 277, d. 278, l. 286, l. 287, f 289. f. 290, h. 291, b. 303, a. 306, h. 308, g. 313, a 314, k. 339, b. 362, i 396, k. l. 430, m. 443, a. 448, k, l, m. 557, f. the immoderate flux thereof by what means to be stayed, 101, e. 104, l. 119, d. 142. i. 158, k. l. 163, b 164, g. 165, e. 170, k. 178, g. 185, e. 188, l. 189, a. 192, l 194, i 195, a, d. 197, d 266, k. 267, b, c, e. 282, m. 283, b 284, h. 285, d. 339, d. 340, h. 341, a. 350, g. 352, i, l, m 353, c. 396, l. 448, k. 510, k. 516, h, 528, m.  
Monthly sickness in women, cause of madness first in dogs, 310. g  
Monthly flux of women in what cases wonderful, 310 k. l. m how venomous it is, 309, ab, c. the remedies against it, 309, d. 433, a. the same also is medicinable, 309, d  
Moon calves, moles, and false Conceptions, how to be dissolved and scattered, 397. d  
Moons, an herb. See Buphthalmos.  
Mordicative medicines, 286, l. 418, k. l. 421, e. 485, b 508, l.  
morel, an herb. See Nightshade.  
Morimals in the legs, how to be healed, 128 g. 140. g 142. m. 149. d. 167. e. 174. m. 250. g. 370. l. 447. f.  
Morion, an Indian precious stone, 628. k. the black is Pramnion, the red, Alexandrinum, if like the Sardoine, Cyprium, ibid.  
Morion, what herb, 112, l. See Mandragoras.  
Morion, the precious stone where it is found, and the use thereof, 628. k  
Morphew in the face and skin otherwise, how to be scoured and rid away, 58. h. 62. l. 74. i. 103. d. 144. g. 193. b 219. d. 217. a. 290. l. 377. c. 394. l. m. 395. a. 403. a 422. h. 440. m. 557. a.  
Mortars for Apothecaries, Cooks, and painters, of what stone best, 591. f  
Mortar for building, which is best, 594. k  
Morter that will make a joint in stoneworke to hold water, 594. h.  
Morticini, what they be, 134. k  
Mortification in members how to be restored, 259. f  
Moses the Hebrew supposed by Pliny to be a notable Magician, 373. a  
Moss called Spagnos, Spacoes, or Bryon, what virtues it hath, 181. b  
Moss of the water for what it is good, 414. h  
Moth how to be kept from clothes and garments, 67. b. 277. e  
Mother rising in women, with danger of suffocation, by what means it is remedied, 40. k. 62. h. 67. a. d. 74. h 104. l. m. 106. k. 121. d. 157. a. 180. g. 181. a. 218. l 266, l. 267, b, c, d. 283, a. 303, a. 307, b. 314. l. 397. a 430, m. 448, i, k, m. 557, f. 589, c.  
the Mother fallen or displaced, how to be settled, 57, c. 60, k 61, b. 103, e. 121, c. 125, c. 156, g. 161, f. 164, g. 174, k 178, g. 180, h. 181, d. 183, d. 195, a. 267, a, d. 303, a 339, b. 340, i k. 341, b. 350, g. See more in Matrice.  
Mountains wherefore made, 562, i, k  
Mountain's undermined and cloven for gold, 467, c  
breach of Mountains washed with a currant brought by man's hand, and the manner thereof, 488, h, i  
Mountain digged through by Claudius Caesar, a most chargeable and toilsome piece of work, 586, h  
Mouse-eare, an herb. See Myositis.  
Mouth sores, ulcers, and cankers, how to be cured, 42, g. 51, a 54, h. 60, l. 63, a. 65, c. 70. g. 72, g. 101. d. 102, i 120, h, k 141, d, e. 149, a. 156, c. 161, f. 165, c. 173, c 175, a. 177, f. 185, e. 187. e. 189, c. 190, k 195, c. 196, g, k. 197, a, 239, e, f. 252, l. 257, a 272, i 286, h. 287, d. 313, a. 328, k. 351, a. 418, k 419, b. 432, i 507, f. 509, a. 510, h. 511, b. 558, i, l 609. b.  
Mouth sores rheumatic, how to be helped, 512, h  
Mouth scalded how to be cooled, 377, b  
for all the infirmities of the mouth in general, appropriate medicines, 112, l. 135, d. 157, b. 164, m. 170, h. 195, a 196, g. 432, i   

M V  
Mu, a syllable that nurses used to pronounce as a countercharm to defend their babes. 300. l  
Mud gathered in medicinable fountains, how to be used. 412. i.  
Mugwort the herb. See Artemisia.  
Mulberry tree, the strange properties thereof, 170. h. the virtues of juice and fruit, ibid. g. h  
〈◊〉 composition of Mulberries, called Parchrestes Stomatice 170. h. how it is made, ibid.  
●…her compositions of Mulberries, 170. k. l  
Mullen, an herb. See Longwort.  
Mules, how they shall not kick or winse. 400. h  
Mules houfe of a strange nature, ibid.  
Muliones, Gnats living but one day, 399. e  
Mullet a fish, how crafty he is to avoid the danger of the hook, 428. g  
Mulse, what it is, 136. m  
Multipedae, Manyfoot worms. See Cheeslips. their venomous qualities how remedied, 139. e. 155. f. 323 d  
L Mummius, why surnamed Achaicus, 526. m  
P. Munatius committed for wearing upon his head the coronet of Marsyas. 81. d  
Mundificative medicines. 158. i. 160. g. 182. l. 193. b. 197. d 319. b. c. 418. l. 〈◊〉 1. e. 485. b. 509. a. 511. e. 516. h k 520. m. 591. d.  
Mural chaplets, 115. e  
Muralium, 111. e  
Murr occasioned by a rheum, how to be discussed, 289. e 377. f. See Rheums.  
Muria, the pickle, whereof it is made, 418. k. the nature and virtues thereof, ibid.  
Muscerda, Mouse dung, 364. i  
Mushrooms, their wonderful nature, and how they grow, 7. b. c. sundry kinds of them, 7. c  
in biting a Mushroom, there was found a silver Roman Denarius, 7. d  
a discourse of Mushrooms, 7. f  
observations touching Mushrooms, 7. f. 8. g  
Mushrooms distinguished by the trees under which they grow, 133. a  
Mushrooms dangerous meat, and yet medicinable, ibid. b they be engendered in rain, ibid. c  
Mushrooms a perilous food, 133. g  
Tiberius Claudius poisoned by the means of Mushrooms, ib. their venomous qualities how they may be known, ib. the manner of Mushrooms engendering, 132. h, when they may be gathered and eaten safely. ibid. how to be dressed, that they may be eaten with security, 133. d  
Annaeus Serenus, with others, poisoned by Mushrooms, ib. a  
remedies against venomous Mushrooms, 39 d. 43. b. 49. e 51. a. 56. l. 74. g. 103. a. 113. c. 121. c. 133. d. e. 135 d 153. b. 157. e. 166. i. 174. h. l. 232. g. 277. c. 363. e 422. i. 433. e.  
Musica, an Image of Minerva, 501. c  
Muscles, 443. b  
Mu or new wine of sundry kinds, 150. k. l. their properties. ib. their discommodities, ibid.  
Mustard seed, what virtue it hath, 74. g  
Mutianus, a writer, 404. h  
Mutianus imagined that he preserved himself from bleared eyes, by wearing a live fly about him, 298. k   

M Y  
Myaces, shelfish medicinable, 442. l. their nature described, ib. m. the broth of these fishes hath many good operations, 443. a. the only inconuevience that cometh by them, ibid. of two sorts, Mituli, Myscae, 443. b. their description, ibid.  
Myscae be medicinable, ibid.  
Myagros, an herb, 286. g. the description and virtues, ib.  
Mycon, a famous painter, 533. f. two of the name, the elder and younger, 534. g  
Myiodes, the god or Idol of flies, 364. k  
Myloecos, a kind of Beele, 370. k. why so called, ibid. it is medicinable, ibid.  
Myositis, Mouse-eare, an herb, why so called, 273. a  
Myosoton, an herb, 272. m  
Myrmecias, a precious stone, 628 k  
Myrmecides, a famous cutter in stone, and his fine workmanship, 570. l  
Myrmetion what manner of spider, 360. k  
Myrmecites, a precious stone, 630. i  
Myro, an excellent Imageur, 481. i. he used altogether Aeginetick brass, ib. his pieces of work, wherein he excelled, 498, h. i. he wrought also in marble, 569. a. his works, ib.  
Myrrah or Myrrhus, an herb, 202. g. the sundry names it hath and the description, ib. the medicinable virtues, ib.  
Myrrhites, a precious stone, 628. k  
Myrsineum a kind of Fennell, 77. c  
Myrsinites, a precious stone, 628. l  
Mirth, how it may be procured. 108. h. 180. l. 223. d 259. c. 297. d.  
Myrtidanum, the medicinahle virtues it hath, 175. a  
Myrtle berries and their properties in Physic, 174. k  
Myrtle oil, and what medicinable virtues it hath, 161. c 174. k.  
Myrtle wine, with the virtues medicinable, ibid.  
Myrtopetalon, what herb, 287. b  
Mys, a passing fine graver, 483. e. his workmanship. ibid.  
Myxon, a fish, 439. d. the same that Banchus, ibid.   

N A  
Nails growing crooked, rough, and ragged, how to be rectified or removed with ease, 56. k. 71. c. 73. c 76. k. 158. g. 177. f. 178. i. 183. d. 266. h. 320. g. 334. m 393. a. 422. g. 448. h. 559. b.  
Nails troubled with the excrescence, turning up, & looseness of the flesh about the roots, how to be cured, 101. d 120. h. 147. c. 165. a. 167. e. 174. l. 177. f. 194. m. 329. a 393. n. 418. m. 516. h. 521. b. 559. b.  
Nails loose how to be fastened, 148. l  
Nails bruised how to be healed, 328. m grieved with whitflawes about their roots, how eased, 266. h. 301. a. 350. h. troubled with fissures or chaps about the roots, how to be remedied, 120. h  
Names fortunate and significant, available in presenting a sacrifice, 297. a  
Napi Persicum, what herb, 291. b  
Narcissinum, what oil, and the virtues thereof, 103. d  
Narcissues, a precious stone, 630. k  
Narcissus, the Daffodil, why so called, 103. c  
a Narcoticke medicine, 573. c  
Nard Celticke described. 88 g. the virtues thereof in Physic, 104. k  
Nard rustic is not Bacca, but rather Asara-Bacca, 85. f  
Nasturtium, why Cresses be so called, 29. a  
Ad-Nationes, what place it is at Rome, 570. g  
Natrix, an herb, 286. h. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Natural heat how increased, 290. k  
Natural parts of women. See Privities.  
Naval chaplets, 115. e  
Naucerus, an Imageur, and his workmanship, 502. k  
navewe of five sundry kinds, 16. h. their degrees in goodness, ibid. i  
of navewe two kinds serve in Physic, 38. m  
Navew bastard described, 200. g the medicinable virtues thereof, 202. g  
against Navigation an invective of Pliny, 1. f  
Navils in children bearing out how to be cured, 69. f 254. h.  
Nausicaa, the name of a ship, called likewise Hemionis, 542. h.  
Naxian stones what they are, 572. m   

N E  
Nealces, a famous painter, how he painted the froth falling from an horse mouth, 542. l. witty he was and full of invention, 550. g. his device in expressing the river Nilus. ibid.  
Nebrites, a precious stone, why so called, 628. l  
Necromantie of Homer painted by Nicias, 548. g he would not sell it to K. Attalus for sixty talents, ibid.  
Nectabis, a sumptuous King of Egypt, 575. c. the Obelisk which he caused to be hewed, ibid.  
Neck swelled in the nape or pole, how to be eased, 158. i 245. e.  
Neck sinews so pulled that the head is plucked backward, how to be helped, 378. l. 392. m. 422. m. 431. a 442. g.  
crickes in the nape of the Neck how to be eased, 300. i 305. b. 328. l. 352. k. 378. l. 442. g.  
Neck impostumes how to be cured, 397. c  
Neck sinews cut in twain, how to be healed. 557. e  
Neesewort. See Ellebore.  
Nemesis, a Greekish goddess, invocated for diverting of witchcraft, 297. b she hath no name in Latin, ibid. her statue in Rome, ibid.  
Nenuphar the herb, 222. h. why called in Greek Nymphaea, ibid. Named also Heracleon by what occasion, 222. i. why it is called Rhopalos, ibid. the description, 222. i.  
two kinds of Nenuphar, ibid.  
Nep, an herb, the virtues thereof, 61. b  
Nepenthes given to lady Helena by Polydamna the King's wife of Egypt, 210. l  
Nepenthes, a noble drink. 108. i. the virtue thereof, 210. l. m  
Nerion what herb, 191. f  
Nero, a monster, and poison to the world, 132. g. he studied Magic, 374. i. he could not attain unto it, ibid. l his device to have exceeding cold water, 407. e his Colosse or Image 110 foot high, 496. h why he wore a plate of lead to his breast, 518. m his golden palace, 583. b his wasteful superfluity, 603. b. his wastfulnesse in Cassidoine vessel, 603. e. f upon evil tidings he broke two Crystal cups, 605. e. he made a sonnet in praise of Peppaea his wife's hair, 609. a he was wont to behold the swordplaiers and fencers fight in a fair Emeraud, 611. d  
Nerves in ache and pain how to be eased, 105. c. 135. d 149. e. 141. d. 146. l. 179. a. 183. f. 258. k. 262. l 303. a. 313. b. 337. d. 349. c. 392. l. 419. c. 422. k 624 k.  
Nerves wounded and cut in twain, how to be healed, 45. b 103. b. 216. k. 262. m. 279. e. 288. k. 337. d. 394. g. h 446. m.  
Nerves shrunk, plucked, and drawn together, how to be helped, 52, h. 126. i. 146. l. 262. l. 337. d. 392. l. See more in Cramp.  
Nerves sprained how to be cured, 337. d  
Nerves inflamed, what remedy, 138. k  
for Nerves and nervous parts, comfortable medicines, 66. i 72. l. 73. a. 108. k. 109. b. 128. g. 134. g. 154. g. 157. a 162. h. 187. a. 189, c. d. 226. l. 238. l. 262. l. 282. g 412. g. k. 431. a.  
Net work exceeding fine, 3. c  
Nettles, 95. e. f. their stinging how to be cured, ibid.  
Nettles and the seed wholesome and medicinable, 97. f. 121. c  
oil of Nettles, 121. c  
dead Nettle, 78. g  
Nettle Fulviana, whereupon it took that name, 255. d  
sea-Nettle, 255. d. medicinable, 444. g  
Neurada. See Poterion.  
Neuras, what herb, 231. a  
Neuris, what herb, 112. k  
New years' salutations with good words, 297. a   

N I  
Nicaearchus, a painter famous for his works, 550 g  
Nicander, a writer of herbs and simples, 78. h  
Niceas his opinion of Amber, 606. k  
Nicerates a cunning Imageur, and his works, 502. l  
Niceratus, a writer, 443 f  
Nicias a painter commended by Praxiteles, 548. g the table that he made, and the inscription to it, 527. e he painted women to the life excellently, 547. e. f  
Nicias his works, 548. g. he passed for making dogs especially, ibid.  
Nicomachus, a famous painter, 543. d. his pieces of work, ib. d. e. f. a ready workman, and quick of hand, 543. e in how small a time he painted the tomb of Telestes the Poet, to perform his bargain to Artstides the tyrant, ib.  
Nicomachus, a gay Minstrel, with his variety of precious stones, 601. c  
Nicophanes, a painter, 544. g. his manner was to renew Old pictures, ibid. he affected gravity in his workmanship, ibid.  
Nigella, an herb, how employed, 30. l. it is called Gith, Melanthium, and Melasperium, 65. b. the virtues of it, ib.  
juice of Nigella how it is drawn, 65. c. the danger thereof, ibid. the seed how it is used, 65. d  
Nightmare, a disease, how it is driven away, 283. a  
Night spirits and Goblins how to be scared away, 315. d 357. a. See Illusions.  
Nightshade an herb, 286. h. the description, ibid.  
Nigina, an herb, 286, h. Nigidius, a writer, 357. d  
Nil. See Spodos.  
Nilios, a precious stone, 619. d. the description and place where it is found, 619. e. why so called. ibid.  
Nilus' the river, how it was represented by Nealces the painter in a picture, 550 g  
Nilus the river portrayed in Barselteo marble, with sixteen children playing about it, 573. d  
Nits breeding in the head how to be avoided, 365. b. 413. b 422. g. 559. b. in the eyelids, 557. a  
Nitre, a discourse thereof. 420. h  
Nitre artificial made of Oak wood burnt, ibid. i. l  
Nitrus water and fountains, ibid.  
a lake of Nitre natural, with a spring of fresh water in the midst, ibid.  
what Nitre is best, 420. m  
Nitre pits and boiling houses, 421. a  
rocks and mountains of Nitre. ibid.  
stone-Nitre, and the use thereof. ibid.  
foam of Nitre, when, and how to be made, 421. b  
how the best Nitre is chosen, ibid. c. how sophisticated, and by what means detected, 421. c  
where sal Nitre is, nothing else will grow, ibid. d  
in sal-Nitre more acrimony than in salt, ibid.  
Nitre preserveth from blindness, ibid.  
the virtues medicinable of salt-Nitre, and the pits 421. e how to be prepared and ordered for Physic, 421. f  
sal-Nitre how it may be made stone hard, 422. m   

N O  
Nodia, what herb, 206. g. called also Mularis, ibid.  
Nodosities in nerves how to be discussed, 392. k  
Nodosities of scar swhat doth dissolve, 559. b  
Nodosities in joints how to be mollified, 303. a. b  
Nodosities in general how to be resolved. 166. l. 180. g. m  
Nomae, what ulcers, 50. m. 393. f  
Nomi, the divisions and several jurisdictions in Egypt, 579. a.  
Nonacris, a fountain, fair to see to, and yet hurtful, 405. b.  
Nongenti at Rome, what they were, 460. g  
Nonius a Senator suffered proscription, rather than he would part with an Opal, 614 h  
Nose bleeding how to be staunched, 42. l. 52. h. 57 d. 61. c. c 64. l. 121. d. e. 122. h. 207. b. 224 g. 263. a. d. 287. a 305. c. 350 g. 393. b. c. 447. b. d. 511. b.  
Nose what will set a bleeding, 207. b. 279. c  
Nose bleeding diminisheth the swollen spleen, ibid.  
carnosities and excrescence of flesh within the Nostrils how to be taken away. 507. f. 521. b  
Nose ulcers called Noli me Tangere, what medicines do cure, 50. k. 59 c. 66. g. 189. c. 195. c. 200. m. 238. g 240. g. 251. b.  
stinking sores and vermin within the Nostrils, how to be remedied, 189. c  
all accidents in general of the Nostrils how to be healed. 164. m. 165. a.  
callosities and werts growing in the Nostrils, what doth take away, 197. d  
pimples about the Nose and lips, what doth repress, 327. f 328. g.  
Nose gays, who were wont for to make most of all other. 80. i.  
Notia, a precious stone. See Ombria.   

N V  
Nucleus Ferri, what it is, 514. i k. of divers sorts. ibid. See Steel.  
the greatest number in old time a hundred thousand, 470. c  
Number odd, more effectual than the even, 297. a  
critical days observed by Physicians, are of an odd Number, ibid. b  
Numbers ceremoniously observed by Pythagoras, 299. d  
Numidian read marble or Porphyrite, 522. i  
numbedness upon cold, how to be healed, 101. b. 105. c 108. l.  
Numbed members or astonished, how to be recovered, 300. l  
Nus, a river, so called of the effect, 403. c  
Nutritives, 136. l. 139. c. 151. c. 162. l. 167. c. 172. l. 256. l 445. c.   

N Y  
Nyctalopes, who they be, 325. b. how such are to be cured of their dim sight, 325. b. 368. g. 438. l  
Nyctigretum, what herb, and the properties thereof, 91. c. f why it is called Chenomychos, 91. f. and why Nyctilops, 92. g  
the Nymph's pool, 405. a  
Nymphaea, an herb. See Nenuphar.  
Nympharena, a precious stone, why so called, 628. l  
Nymphodorus, a Physician, 506. l   

O B  
OBaerati, who they be, 486. k  
Obelisks in Egypt, what they were, and why consecrated to the Sun, 574. k  
who first erected Obelisks, ibid.  
Obeliske of K. Ramises, spared by K. Cambyses, when he burned all besides, 575. b  
an Obeliske eighty cubits high, 575. c. how it was removed and conveyed from the quarry, ibid. c. d  
Obelisks how they were transported from Egypt to Rome, 575. e  
Obeliske in the grand cirque at Rome, how high, 576. d  
Obeliske in Mars field, ibid.  
by what Kings of Egypt those two Obelisks were showed, 576. d.  
Obelisk in Mars field serveth for a Gnomon in a dial, ib. h  
Obeliske erected by Nuncoreus in Egypt, a hundred cubits high. 576. k  
Obeliske at Rome in the Vatican, ibid.  
Obelisks of Emerauds, 613. a  
Oblivion caused by some water, 403. c  
Obolus, what weight, 113. e  
Obryzum, what gold, 465. d  
Obsidiana, what kind of glasses, 598. h  
Obsidianus lapis, a stone, 598. h. why so called. ibid.  
Obsidian stone, how employed, 598, i. where it is found, ib. k  
Obsidianus, a precious stone, 629. a. where to be found, ibid.  
Obsidionall coronet what it was, 116. h  
Obstructions in general what doth open, 143. c. 443. e   

O C  
Ochre, 485. b. the virtues medicinable, ibid. See more in Ochre.  
Ochus, a river yielding salt, 414. m  
Ocnos painted by Socrates, what it importeth, 549. a  
C. Octavus being ambassador, killed by K. Antiochus, 492. g. honoured with a statue at Rome, ibid.   

O D  
Odinolyon, why the fish Echeneis is so called, 426. l  
Odious how an enemy may be made to all the world, 314. g 316. g.  
Odontitis, an herb, 286. i the description, ibid.   

O E  
Oenanthe, what flower, 146. g. why so called, 92. i 110. g the medicinable virtues, ●…7. a. where the best is, ibid.  
Oentas, a painter, famous for his picture Syngenias', 550. h  
Oenophorus, an image of Praxiteles his making, and why so called, 500 l  
Oenothera, what herb, 259. e  
Oenotheris, a magical herb of strange effects, 204. k  
Oesypum, what it is, 308. g  
Oesypum medicinable, 350. l. which is best, ibid. l. m. how to be ordered, ibid.   

O I  
Oil grass green, called Herbaceum, 162. k. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Oil of Henbane, 162. i the effects good and bad that it hath, ibid.  
Oil of Lupins and the virtues thereof, ibid. ay  
Oil of Daffodils, what virtue it hath. ib. k  
Oil of radish, what operation, it hath, ib.  
Oil of Sesame, what are the effects thereof, ibid.  
Oil of Lilies, what other names and medicinable properties that it hath, ibid.  
Oil Selgiticun, the virtues of it, ibid.  
Oil called Elaeomeli, the medicinable effects thereof, 162. l  
Oil willingly doth incorporate with lime, 176. i. See more in Oil.  
Oinions of sundry sorts, 20. g  
Oinions differ in colour, 20. i in taste, ibid. how to be kept, 20. l.  
Oinion plots how to be ordered, ib. l. m  
Oinions their properties, 41. f the different opinions of Physicians as touching the nature and virtues of Oinions, 42. i  
Oinions highly commended by Asclepiades, and condemned by modern writers, ib.  
dog's Oinion Ornithogale described, 99 c  
sea-Oinion. See Squilla.  
Egyptians swear by Oinions. 20. g  
Oisier Willow, the operation thereof, 187. a  
Oisier Siler, the virtues in Physic, 189. b  
Oysters and their commendations, 437. c. d. their virtues medicinable, ibid.  
Oysters a foot square, 437. b  
Oysters Tridecna, why so called, ibid. b  
Oysters medicinable, 436. i a dainty meat, ib.  
Oysters love fresh waters, and therefore the coasts, ib.  
few Oysters found in the deep sea, 436. k  
a device to cool Oysters, 437. c  
Oysters which be best, ib.  
why the best Oysters be named Calliblephara, 436. m  
Oysters desire to change their water, ibid. thereby they feed fat, 437. a  
coasts renowned for their Oysters, 437. a  
the best Oysters of Cizycum, and their description, ib. a. b   

O K  
Oak and Olive at war one with another, 176 g  
Oak Apples their virtues in Physic, 168. i  
Oak of jerusalem an herb. See Botrys.   

O L  
Olach, is a river detecting perjury, 404. k  
Oleander what names it is known by, 191. f. the strange nature that it hath, 192. g. death to cattle counterpoison to man, ib.  
Oleastrense, what it is, 518. h  
Olenus Calenus, a great Wizard of Tuscan, 295. e. his practice with the Roman Ambassadors to divert the destinies and fortune from Rome, ibid.  
Olive tree gum, 159. a  
Olive leaves medicinable, 158. k  
Olives white, their commendable virtues in Physic 159. a.  
Olives' black their properties, 159. b  
Olives in pickle, their good and harm, ibid.  
Olympias a woman paintresse, 551. b  
Olympias of Thebes, an expert and sage midwife, partly also a Physician, 72. h. 339. b. she forbiddeth women with child to use Mallows, 72. h  
Olympius the surname of Pericles, and why, 501. c  
Olyra, the virtues medicinable thereof, 138. i   

O M  
Ombria, a precious stone, 628. m. called likewise Notia, ib. how it cometh, ib. the virtues, ibid.  
Omphacium. See Wine verjuice.  
Omphilocarpos, what herb, 274. i   

O N  
Onces, of all fourfooted beasts, have the quickest eyesight, 316. l. their body yieldeth medicines for man's body, ib. l. m. they hide their own urine upon envy to mankind, 317. a  
Onobrychis the herb described, 202. h  
Onochelis, or Onochyles, 125. b  
Ononis, or Anonis, the herb Restharrow, 98. l. the description, ib. 273. e. the virtues medicinable, ib.  
Onopordon, an herb, 286, k. why so called, ibid.  
Onosma, an herb, 286 k. the description, ibid.  
Onuris, an herb, 259. e. the description, ib. the virtues, ib. See Oenothera.  
Onyches, female shell-fish, 444. h  
Onychites or Onyx, what stone, and where found, 573. c how it was employed, ibid.  
Onyx a precious stone, 615. e. the description and the sundry kinds, ibid.  
Onyx of India and Arabia, 615. e. f  
the true Onyx, 616. g   

O P  
Opal a precious stone, 614. g. naturally it is bred in India, ib. how it doth participate with other gems, 614. h  
sundry kinds of the Opal, ibid.  
Nonius proscribed for an Opal, 614. h  
the imperfections in the Opal, ibid. k. how falsified, ib. the trial thereof, ib. why it is called Paederos, 614. l  
which Opal is best, ib. l. m  
Ophicardelos, a precious stone, 629. a  
Ophidion, a fish like a Conger, medicinable, 445. a  
Ophilius a writer in Physic, 300. k  
Ophingenes, a race of people, adverse in nature to serpents, 298. m.  
Ophion, a beast, 399. d  
Ophion, a wild beast found only in Sardinia, 322. g  
Ophiostaphillon, what plant, 149. c  
Ophites, what Marble, 573. b  
Ophiusa, a Magical herb, and the virtues thereof, 203. e it worketh illusions to as many as eat it, ibid. the remedy to prevent such effest, ibid.  
Opinion, a writer in Physic, 41. a. 130. g  
Opisthotonos, what disease, 328. m. the cure, ib. See Cramp.  
Opium, what it is, and how to be drawn, 67. e. 68 g  
Opium, if it be taken inwardly, how the malice may be corrected, and the danger prevented, 64. l. 150. m 153. b. 157. b. 160 k. 232. g, 419. f.  
the operations of Opium, 68 g  
Opium was the death of Licintus Cecinaes' father, ibid. whether Opium may be used or no, a question argued among Physicians, 68 g  
Opium, in what cases not to be used, ibid. h  
Opium, by what marks it is tried, whether it be good or no, 68, i k. how it is kept, 68 l  
Opocarpason, a juice venomous, 443, b. the remedy, ibid.  
Opopanax, Bucolicum why so called, 274. k  
Oporice a medicine, why so called, 197. f the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Opuntia, an herb, and the properties thereof, 99 d   

O R  
Orach the herb condemned by Pythagoras, Dionysius, and Diocles. 71. a. it breedeth many diseases, ibid.  
Orbis, the Lomp-fish, 428. i. his description and nature, ib.  
Orca, a precious stone of a pleasant colour, 628. l  
Orchanet, an herb, described, 98. m. the use of the root, ib. 124. k. the description and virtues that the root hath, ib.  
Orchis, an herb, 256. m. two kinds thereof, ibid. the description, ibid.  
Oreon, an herb, 287. c. the description, ibid.  
Oreoselinum, what Parsley, and the effects thereof, ibid.  
Origanum, an herb, 64. h. many kinds thereof. ibid.  
Origanum Heracleoticum, 63. c. of three sorts, 64. i 214. l  
Origanum Prasium, 64. i  
Origanum employed in Guirlands, 90. i  
Orobanche, what weed, and why so called, 145. a. the description and use thereof, ibid.  
Orobathion, what herb, 249. e  
Orobitis, a kind of Borax artificial, 471. b  
Oromenus, a mountain of salt, 415. a. yielding great revenues, ibid.  
Orpheus, a writer in Physic, 40. l. he wrote exactly of herbs, 210. m  
Orpiment, a mineral, whereout gold was extracted, 469. d the description and use thereof, ibid.  
Orpine, an herb, 290. l. the description, ibid.  
Orpin, a painter's colour, 518. k  
Orthopnoicke, how they be diseases, and what remedies for them, 59 b. 66. m. 105. d. 106. l. 107. e. 108. i. k. 121. c 131. c. 156. h. 173. b. 181. a. 192. m. 199. a. 200. l. 247. b 263. d. 278. h. 283. f. 288. h. 289. d. 290. i. 318. i. 370. l. m 381. b. 432. i 471. e.  
Orthragoriscus, or Porus, a fish, grunting like an Hog, 429. b.   

O S  
Osses. See Words.  
Ossifragus, a kind of Geir or Vulture, 383. b the gut of this bird medicinable, ibid. e  
Osthanes first wrote of Magic, 373, a. be set it first abroad in the world, ibid.  
Ostracias, a precious stone, 628. m. the kinds, 629. a. how it differeth from an Agath, ibid.  
Ostracites. a precious stone, 629. a. how it took the name, ibid.  
Ostracitae, what stones, 589. a. why so called, ib. the virtues that they have in Physic and otherwise, ibid.  
Ostratium, a shellfish, thought to be the same that Onyx the fish, 449. b. the virtues, ibid.  
Ostrich grease sold dear, 362. k. the use thereof, ibid.  
Osiris, an heaabe, 286. l. the description, ibid.  
Osyrites, or Cynocephalia, a magical herb in Egypt, 375. b the wonderful power thereof by the saying of Apion, ib. c   

O T  
Otemeale, the use and virtue thereof in Physic, 140. m  
Othonne, a●… herb, 286. i the description, ib. called by some Anemone, ibid.  
Othus a river yielding salt, 413. m  
Otter, a kind of Biever, 451. b   

O W  
screech Owl, what lies the Magicians have delivered of it, 359. e.   

O X  
Oxalis a kind of Dock, 73. a  
Oxalme, what it is, and the use thereof, 157. b  
Oxus, a river yielding salt, 414. m  
Oxycraton, what it is, 155. e. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Oxygala, what it is, 319. b. how made, ibid.  
Oxylapathum, an herb, 73. b. the description and virtues, ibid.  
Oxymell how it was made in old time, 157. a. the effects thereof, ib. b  
Oxymyrsine or Chamaemyrsine, an herb described, 175. b named also Ruscus by castor, ibid. c  
Oxys, a kind of rish, 100 k  
Oxies, an herb, 286. m  
Oxyschoenos, a kind of rish, 100 k   

O Y  
Oil of Olives, or mother of oil, what medicinable virtues it hath, 159. c. how to be used in divers cases, 159. c. d.  
Oil Olive of sundry kinds, which be medicinable, 160. h. i  
Oil Olive Omphacium, for what it served, ibid. ay  
Oil Oenanthinum, the operations thereof good and bad, ib.  
Oil of Tick-seed, called Cicinum, the virtues thereof, 160. m  
Oil of Bayss the virtues that it hath, 161. c  
Oil of Chamaemyrsine or Oxymyrsine, of what operation it is, ibid. d  
Oil of Cypress, what virtues it hath, ibid.  
Oil of Citrons, and the virtues, ibid.  
Oil Caryinum, or of Walnut kernels, & the operations, ib.  
Oil of Thymelaea seed, 161. e  
Oil of Lentisk or Mastic, what be the virtues thereof, ib.  
Oil of Cypiros, to what uses it serveth, 161. f. See Oil.   

P A  
PAcuvius, a poet and painter both, 526. g Paeantides, precious stones, why they be also called Gemonides, 629. c. their virtue, ibid.  
Paederos, what signifieth, 622. h. a precious stone, ibid. the description, ibid. the praise of it, 622. i the best is the Argenon, the next the Indian Senites, ib. their defects, ibid. See Opal and Amethyst.  
Paederos, an herb, 129. c  
Q. Paedius borne dumb, learned painters craft. 526. i  
Pagasaei, hot springs breeding salt, 414. m  
Pagrus, a river-fish, medicinable, 445. e  
Pains in horses how to be cured, 144. m. 150. k  
Pain of the stomach how cured, 57 c. 60. g. 61. d  
Paine occasioned by the stone, how eased, 332. k  
Pains generally of the body, how to be eased, 74. i 387. c 128. h. 136. k. 144. l. 182. l. 233. d. 236. i. 313. b 350. i  
Pains ensuing upon sprains and dislocations, how to be eased, 129. a  
Pain proceeding from some secret and hidden cause, how to be assuaged, 423. f. 351. b. 354. l  
old Pains and griefs, how to be mitigated, 313. d  
Palace stately of Paulus Aemylius, 581. e  
Palacrae, or Palacrenae, what they are, 469. b  
Palimpissa, what it is, 183 e  
Paliurus, what thorn, 195. d. the seed medicinable, ibid.  
Pallacana, what Oinion, 20. k  
Pallas, a rich slave enfranchised, 479. e  
Palonis, shell-fish, and their medicinable virtues, 443. c  
Palsy the disease, by what medecins prevented and cured, 49. d. 52. k. 62. l. 139. e. 155. d. 161. c. 183 f. 283. f 318. g 335. d 388. g. 412. g. 422, k. 431. a 432. l.  
Pamphilus, a notable painter, learned withal and grounded in Arithmetic and Geometry, 537. b. a dear teacher, ibid.  
Panaces, an herb, why so called, 214. i a common name to many herbs, ib. ascribed all to the gods, ib.  
Panaces Asclepion, why so called, ibid.  
Panaces Heracleum what it is, and why so named, 214. l it is cleped also Origanum Heracleoticum, and why, ib.  
Panaces Chironium, why so called, 214. l. the description ib. the flower medecinable, ibid.  
Panaces Centaureum or Pharnaceum, why so named, ibid. the description, 214. m. the uses whereto it serveth, ibid.  
Panchresta, what medecines, 590. h  
Pancras, a precious stone, 629. a. the reason of the name, ib.  
Pancration, an herb, 287, e. the description and virtues, ib.  
Pancras, a precious stone, 629. b. commended much by queen Timaris, ibid.  
Panaeus a painter, when he flourished, 532, m. he painted the battle at Marathon, with the full proportion of the captains, 533. c. challenged by Timagoras and overcome, 523 d  
Pangonius, a precious stone, 629. b. the description and reason of that name, ibid.  
Pani, biles in the share and other emunctories, how to be driven back in the beginning, 444. k. 560. h how to be ripened and broken, 385. d. 560. h. 444. l a singular ointment for that purpose, ib. how to be resolved and discussed, 385. e. 433. b. 437. d. 444. k  
Panic, the medicinable virtues thereof, 139. f by whom called Melfrugum, ibid.  
Panniscus, a picture of Tauriscus his making, why so called, 550. i  
Pansebastos, a precious stone: the same that Pancros, 629. b  
Pantheon, a temple at Rome, wherein the chapters of the pillars were all of brass. 589. b. built by Agrippa to the honour of jupiter Revenger, 581. f  
Panthers, whom they will not assault, 359. b  
Paps of women and maids overbig, how to be taken down, 413. c. how they shall not overgrow undecently, ●…48. i  
Paps impostumat how to be cured, 128. g  
Pappos. See Groundswell.  
Papyr reed in Egypt. the medicinable virtues, 191. d. e  
Papyr made thereof, what operation it is of, 191. 〈◊〉  
Papyrius Fabianus, a great Naturalist, 586. i  
Paralium, a kind of Poppy, why so called, 69. a  
Paralus the name of a famous ship painted by Protogenes, 542. h.  
Parasius an excellent painter who challenged Zeuxis, 535 a their pieces of workmanship, ibid. b. what Parasius invented and added to the Art, 535. c. his excellency in pourfiling, 535. e. his defect in painting, ib. his ae●…e to paint the people of Athens, ibid. c. f. his pride, arroga●…cie, and vainglory, 536. h. i he was put down by Timanthes in the picture of Aiax, 536. i. his speech therup n, ib.  
Paraetonium, a painters white colour, 528 k why so ca●…ed, 529. c. how sophisticated. ibid. the price and use. 529. c. d  
Paraphoron, what kind of Alum, 558 i  
Pardalios, a precious stone, 630. l  
Parerga, what they be in painters work, 542. h  
Parget for walls, of Paraeus his making, 595. a  
parietary of the wall, an herb, 273. a. why it was called Perdicium, 99 c. why it was not named Parthenium. 123 e. See Helxine.  
Paring of nails superstitiously observed, 298. b. for what it is good, 310. h. i  
in Paros a vein of marble representing within it the image of Silenus naturally, 565. e  
Parsnep wild, or Madnep, 17. f  
Parsnep white. See Skirwort.  
Parsnep wand'ring called Staphylinus, the medicinable properties thereof, 40. i  
Parthemis, an herb. See Artemisia.  
Parthenium, an herb, 111. e. 123. b  
Pass flower Anemone, 92. h. when it flowereth, ibid.  
Pasiteles, an excellent cutter in marble and ivory, 570. h his works, ibid. he wrote five books of all works of fine workmanship, ib. how heardly he escaped a Panther, ib.  
Passernices, a kind of whetstones, 193. b  
Past to glue withal, what it is good for in Physic, 139. c  
Pasture making horses enraged, 226. g  
Pasture driving asses into madness, ibid.  
Patience herb described, 73. b. the root thereof, 19 d  
Pavements whose invention, 596. g  
the manner of Paving a●… open flower upon a terrace, 596. k. l  
Pavings called Lithostrata, 596. m. Paving Grecanick, ib. l  
Pavonacea, what works in tiling, 592. h  
Pausias, a cunning pa nter, 80. k. 546. k. his delight was to draw small pictures and pretty boys, ib. his celerity in work, 546. l  
Peaches, a harmless fruit, and medicinable, 169. d  
Peacock's dung medicinable, 367. d. they eat their dung again so soon as they have mewted, for envy to mankind, ibid.  
Pears what kind of meat, 166. k. the medecinable use of Pears, and the ashes of Peartree, 166. 〈◊〉. k  
PectenVeneris, what herb, and why so called, 206 g. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Pecunia, why money in coin is so called, 462. l  
Pedes Gallinacei, what herb, 236. l  
Pedigrees and descents observed among the Romans, 523. d  
Pedunculi, creepers in the sea good for the infirmities of the ears. 439. e  
Pedunculi terrae, what they be, 379. c  
Peinting in ancient time reputed a noble art, 522. g  
Peinting of stones when devised 522. h  
Turpillius left handed, an excellent Peinter, 526. h  
Q. Pedius borne dumb, learned to be a Peinter, 562. i  
painted clothes deceive birds, 526. l  
when the first Peinted tables of a foreigners work was brought to Rome, 527. a  
Peinting with fire of two kinds, 551. b. c  
Peinting of ships, 531. e  
a painted table cost the weight in gold, 533. a  
prizes proposed for Peinters winning the best game, 533. d  
art of Peinting reduced into three kinds by Eupompus to wit, jonicke, Sicyonian, and Attic, 537. a  
Peinting school frequented by gentlemen's sons, 533. b  
Peinting with wax, 546. h  
Peinting or pour filing with a coal, who first devised, 525. b  
who first painted with colours, 525. c  
Peinting Art, ranged in the first degree of Liberal Sciences, 537. b. it might not be taught unto slaves, ibid. c  
Peinting, whose invention, 525. a  
Pelagia, what oysters, and why so called, 436. k  
Pelamis, the Tunie fish, when he is so called, 451. d  
Pelamis is medicinable, 444 l  
Pelecinum, an herb, 288. i the description, ibid.  
Pelops, a writer in Physic, 433. d  
Pelops his rib of ivory, 299. f  
Penelope a singular picture of Zeuxis making, 534. k  
Penicilli the softest and finest sponges, 423. d. where and how they grow, 424. l  
Peniroyall an herb, the virtues thereof, 60. h. male and female, 60. i  
Peniroyall, why it is called in Greek, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 61. a  
Pentadactylon, what herb, and why so called, 207. b  
Pentadora, what bricks, 555. e  
Pentapetes, what herb, 228. l  
Pentaphyllon, what herb, 228. l  
Peplium, what herb it is, 69. d. the virtues thereof, ibid. hurtful to the eyesight, 70. k  
Peplos an herb, 287. f. the description, ibid.  
Pepones what fruit, 14. b  
Pepperwort. See Dittander.  
Perches, the ashes of their heads medicinable, 444. m  
Perdicium, what herb, 111. e  
Perfumes by sweet herbs commended by Orpheus and Hesiodus, 211. a  
Periboetoes, an Image of Praxiteles his making, why so called. 500 k  
Pericarpum, an herb, 232. g. the kinds and description, ibid. the operation, ibid.  
Periclimenos, an herb, 288. g  
Perileucos, a precious stone, why so called, 629. c  
Perillus, a cunning brass founder, famous for the brazen bull to torment folk, 504. h punished worthily for his own handy work, 504. i  
Peripneumonie or inflammation of the lungs, how to be cured. 167. d. 180. k. 200. l. 287. f  
Perisson, what herb, 112. k  
Peristereon, what herb, 228. g. why so called, 231. c See Vervain.  
Pernae, a kind of fish, and the strange nature thereof, 452. l  
Perpensa, what herb, 104. g  
Perpressa, what herb, 255. c  
C. Perreius Atinas, honoured with a grass chaplet, 117. b  
Perseus a painter, who wrote of painting. 544. h  
Persley of divers kinds, 24. g. how to be sown and ordered, 29. c. d. it served in coronets, 29. d how cooks and vintners use Parsley, 34. h  
Persley much practised, 53. e. the virtues thereof, ibid. male and female, 53. f. their description, ibid.  
Persley not admitted to the table, and why, 54. g the discommodities of persley, ibid.  
stone Persley, commonly called Petroselinum, the virtues that it hath, 54. l  
Persolata, what herb, 229. c. the description, ibid.  
Persoluta, an herb used in guirlands, 113. d  
Personages. See Images complete.  
Personata, an herb See Artion, or Clot-burr.  
Perwinkle, an herb described, 92. m. named Chamaedaphne, 110. m  
Perwinkles, fishes, medicinable, 442. i  
Pestilent infection, by what preservatives to be prevented, 173. e. 201. b. 202. h.  
Pestilent air, how to be corrected, 599. b  
Petesuccus, a king of Egypt, built the first Labyrinth, 578 i  
Petilium, what flower, 89. c. the qualities thereof, ibid.  
Petraea, a kind of Colewort, 50. l. the description, ibid. the medicines that it yieldeth, ibid.  
ePtraea Colewort, the greatest enemy to wine, 50. l. it killeth dogs. 51. a  
Petridius, an Herbarist and writer, 78. g  
Petroleum, or Petrelaeon, a kind of Bitumen, 415, e  
Petronius Diodotus, an Herbarist and writer in Physic, 48. h. 228. m.  
T. Petronius upon his deathbed broke a rich Cassidoine cup. 603. e  
Peucedanum, what herb, 229. f. See Harstrang.  
Peumene, what kind of lethargy, 474. k  
Pezitae or Pezici, what Mushrooms they be, 8. g   

P H  
Phacoes, what it is, 142. h  
Phagedaenae, eating sores, 447. f. how cured. ibid. See Ulcers.  
Phagedaenae, what it signifieth otherwise, 259. d  
Phalangion, or Phalangites, an herb, described, 288. l  
the blue spider Phalangium described, and the sting thereof. 360. k  
Phalangium, a venomous spider, the remedies against the prick, 45. e. 52. l. 54. k. 101. e. 105. c. 106. k. 108. l 110, k. 126. k. 127. b. 153. b. 157. d. 170, g. 173. d 174. i 179. b. 187. d. 188 m. 190. h. 202. h. 230. i 237. f. 274. g. i 288. l. 290. i. 360. g. h. l. 413. b 433. e.  
Phalangium unknown to them in Italy, 360. g. the sundry kinds, ib. the description, manner of sting, and cure, ibid.  
Phalaris, an herb, 289. a  
Phalaris a tyrant, who caused Perillus to be tormented by his own engine and torture, 504. h  
Phalereus Demetrius honoured with 360 statues at Athens, 492. k. the same were all overthrown within one year, ibid. l  
Phalereon, a painter, and his workmanship, 550. h  
Phanias a Physician, made a treatise in the praise of Nettles, 122. g  
Phaon of Lesbos, why so beloved by Sapph. 119. c  
Pharos the tower in Egypt, what it cost in building, 478 g Sostratus the Gnidian was the architect of this watchtower, ibid. the uses of this tower, 578. h  
Pharicum, a poison, what is the remedy, 323. a  
Phasganion, an herb. See Xiphion.  
Phasiolum. See Isopyron.  
Phassachates, a precious stone, 623. e  
Phellandrion, an herb, 289. a. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Pheneus, a river in Arcady, 411. a  
Phengites a shining stone, 592. l  
Phenion, what herb, 109. c  
Phidias, the most excellent imageur in stone that ever was. 495. f. he wrought the noble image of jupiter Olympius, 497. a. he devised chase and embossing in mettle, 497. c. his works. 497. d. 566. g  
Phidias was also a painter, 532. l. when he flourished, ibid. he painted the shield of Mineruain Athens, ibid.  
Philanthropos, an herb, See Aparine, Clivers, and Erith.  
Philemon, a writer of Natural Philosophy, 606. g  
Philetaeria, an herb. See Polemonia.  
Philippensis, the resemblance of a boy in brass, why so called, 503. a  
Philiscus, a famous painter, 550. h  
Philistio, a writer in Physic, 40. k  
Philocares, an herb, 74. m  
Philocares a painter, famous for the picture of Glaution and his son Aristippus, 527. e  
Philopes, an herb, 74. m  
Philosophers and learned men, what imageurs delighted to represent in brass, 503. e. f. 504. g. k  
Philoxenus, a painter, 543. f. his works and ready hand, 544. g.  
Phinthia, a fountain wherein nothing will sink, 404. i  
Phlegmatic humours, what doth purge, 432. l. 442. l 443. a. See Fleame.  
Phlegontis, a precious stone, 630. l  
Phleon, what herb, 120. l  
Phloginos, a precious stone, called also Chrysites, 629. b  
Phlonides, what herbs, 230. k  
Phlomos, an herb. See Lungwort.  
Phlox, a flower used in guirlands, 91. b  
Phoenicea, what herb, and the medicines that it affourdeth, 140. k  
Phoenicites, a precious stone, why so called. 629. c  
a Physical receipt made of the ashes of the bird Phoenix, a mere imposure and fabulous deceit, 349. d  
Phoenix, a famous imageur in brass, and his workmanship, 502. l  
Phoenix, a great architect and engineer, 575. c  
Phonos, an herb, why so called, 98. h  
Phormion, what kind of Alum, 558. i  
Phragmitis, a reed medicinable, 450. i  
Frenzy cured best by sleep, 260. k  
for the Frenzy, appropriate remedies, 37. b. 44. g. 49. f. 57 c 64. i 66. k. 75. e. 181. a. 187. f. 219. d. 350. g. 389. c 430. m. 573. c.  
Phryganium, 391. c  
Phrygian stone, why so called, 589. d. how calcined, and for what it is good, 589. c  
Phrynion, what herb, 231. a. 288. i the effects that it hath, the names and description, 231. a  
Phthisicke or consumption, what remedies be respective to it, 43. a. 44. h. 76. i. 127. e. 129. c. 173. c. 181. d. 183. d 199. f. 200. l. 202. h. 224. k. 247. d. 259. c. d. 303. d. 317. e 318. h. k. 319. d. e. 320. g. 336. i. k. 388 g. 412. k. 446 k 588. g.  
Phu, or Setwall, the virtues that it hath, 104. l  
Phycites, a precious stone, why so called, 629. c  
Phycos Thalassion. See Reike and Seaweed.  
Phyllon, what herb, 123. a. 288. m  
Physet, a term of Lipidaries, what it signifieth. 631. e  
Physic flourished about the Peloponnesiacke war, and was professed by Hypocrates, 373. d  
Physic nature is simple, 176. k. that is the best, ibid.  
Physician's well rewarded in old time for their cures, 344. h  
Physic drugs far fet and compounded, Pliny inveigheth against, 137. d. e. 176. l  
Physic in old time consisted of simples, 211. d. 242. h  
Physic most properly handled in the Greek tongue. 346. l  
against the abuse in Physic and of Physicians, an invectine, 347. a. c. 348. h. i 349 a  
Physic noted for much incertitude and no solidity, 343. d againfull art, ibid. many times changed, 345. d  
Physic fathered upon canonised gods, 343. d  
Physic, when it was regarded at Rome, 346. k. l  
Physic and Physicians, the occasion of many enormities and misdemeanours, 347. e  
Physicians in Rome of great name, and revenues by yearly fees, 344. k  
Physicians are not chosen and called as judges. Mintmasters and others, 347. b. c  
Physicians arguing about their patients, hinder the cure, 345. c.  
many nations live without Physicians, but not without Physic. 345. d  
Physic long ere it was entertained at Rome, 345. e soon rejected, ibid. 349. b  
M. Cato an enemy to the Greek Physicians, 346 g. h he condemned not Physic, 346. i he lived according to Physic of Simples, and so maintained himself and family in good health, 346. i k  
Physiognomists, who they were, 539. d. See Metoposcopi.  
Phyteuma, an herb, 288. l   

P I  
Pibble stones not good for building unless they be bound with strong mortar, 593. c  
Piconia, a spring, 408. g  
Picris, a kind of Lectuce or chicory, 241. why so called 99 d. 127. e.  
Pictores, a surname to the house of the Fabiuses, wherefore 525. f.  
the answer of a Dutch Ambassador as touching a Picture, 527. b.  
Pictures lively for the memorial of men, 522. k. much esteemed in old time, 524. g  
Pictures inserted within books by M. Varro, 524. g  
Atticus wrote a treatise of Pictures. ibid.  
M. Agrippa his oration as touching removing of Pictures out of private houses and setting them up in public places, 527. c  
Picture of Nero, Colosse-like in cloth, 120 foot high, 531. h burnt with lightning, ibid.  
Pictures of sword fencers, and their fight, who devised, 532. i.  
Pictures unfinished, more admired than the perfect, 550. k. l  
Proudly pictures, when they were first entertained at Rome, 482. l.  
Pignitis, a kind of earth, 559. f. the operation, 560. g  
the sea-Pike Lupus, how witty he is to avoid nets, 427. e how he and the hook part after he is caught therewith, 428. g.  
Pillars in building, of four sorts, 594. a. Doric what they be, ib. jonicke, ib. Tuscanicke, ibid. Corinthian, ibid. Attic, 595. b  
proportion of Pillars, of their length to the building, of height to their thickness, 595. b  
Piles and painful swelling bigs in the fundament, how to be cured, 105, c. 106. l. 120. i. 134. g. 139. c. 158. l 160. h. 161. c. d: f. 194. g. 169. e. 172. g. 174, l. 193. b 196. h. 255. f. 256. g. 272. i. 278. h. 393. a. 306. i. 333. d 351. a. e. 352. k. See more in fundament.  
Pilewort. See Celendine.  
Pills purgative. 252. h  
Pills of goat's dung oodg for the eyesight. 325. a  
Pimper nell the herb, 234. i the divers kinds and their description, ibid.  
Pimples rising upon sweat how to be repressed, 161. e  
Pimples red in the face or skin, by what remedies cured. 37. a. 44. i. 47. c. 52. i. 55. e. 65. e. 70. k. 76. g. 173. c 184. k. 187. e. 320. h. 327, d. 328. h. 377. d. 421. e. 443. c 516. h.  
Pin and web, what medicines do take away. 100 l. 119. d 144. i. See more in Eyes.  
Pine-nuts or apples their virtues in Physic, 171. c  
Pionie or Poeonie the herb most ancient, 214. why so called. ib. the description, ib. 282. k. two kinds, the male and female, 282. l. the virtues in Physic, 214. i danger in digging up the roots, 282. l. m  
Pip in pullen how to be helped, 44. m. 189. c. 193. d  
Pipes for water conduits of clay baked, 411. d  
Pipes of Lead, 411. e  
Pipes of sundry sizes, ibid.  
Pipes Denariae, Quinariae, ibid.  
Piperitis the herb, why so called, 34. g. it is named Siliquastrum, 64. g. the description, ib. the virtues, ibid.  
Pismires in a garden how to be killed, 32. k. they are medicinable, and their eggs likewise used in medicines for the ears, 369. b  
Pismires cure bears when they be sick, ibid.  
Pissasphaltum, what it is, 183. f. 557. b. Natural and Artificial, 183. f  
Pissaeleon, what kind os pitch, 179. e  
Pissing blood, how to be cured, 111. a. 180. k. 195. c. 199. b 205. a. 254. m.  
Pissing with difficulty how helped, 124. g. 171. c See Urine.  
Pistana, what herb, 100 h  
Pit-waters, when coldest, 410. g. when they decrease and rise, 410. h  
Pitch of diverse kinds, 183. b. what Pitch is best, 183. h the several uses of all the kinds of Pitch, ibid.  
Pitch agreeth well with oil, 176. i  
stone Pitch, 183. b  
Pitch tree, what virtues it yieldeth medicinable, 181. c  
Pituitaria, what herb, 149. a  
Pityocampae, what worm, 362. h. the remedies against it. 157. c. 160. k. 318. h. where it breedeth, 362. h. how to be prepared for use in Physic, 362. i  
Pityusa, what herb, 182. g. the description and medicinable virtues thereof. ibid.   

P L  
for the Plague, a remedy. 155. d  
Players and Comedians, what imageurs delighted to portray in brass, 503. f  
Plane tree, the medicinable virtues that it hath, 184. k  
Plantain the herb, 223, b. two kinds of it, ib. the description, 223. c  
Plaster both Natural and Artificial, 595. d. e. how to be made and wrought, 595. e. the use thereof in building, 395. e. f.  
C. Proculeins' in a fit of the stomacke-paine, drank Plastre and willingly killed himself, 595. f  
Plaster taken inwardly, h●…w the danger may be avoided, 160. k. 318. h.  
Placed, who they be, 552. h  
Plastice, what Art, 494. h. 552. h. See pottery.  
Plate of diverse fashions, 480. k inconstancy of men in the variety thereof, ibid.  
Plate vessel of silver and gold, and the abuse thereof in Rome, 463. f  
a captain displaced for having fine pound weight in silver Plate, 481. b  
Pompeius Paulinus banished for having 12 pound weight of silver plate in the camp, 481. c  
superfluity in Plate, brought upon Rome the plague of civil war between Sylla and Marius, 481. d. e  
Plate costly for workmanship, 482. h  
C. Gracchus his costly silver Plate, in regard of the curious engraving, 482. h  
excess in Plate, when it came generally into Rome, 482. i  
a merry speech of Carthaginian Ambassadors as touching the Plate of the old Romans, 481. c  
Platters called Patinarum Paludes, 554. b  
Platyopththalmon, why Stimmi or Antimony is so called, 473. e.  
Platys, abroad Tendon, 255. c  
a plethorical body, or rankness of blood, how to be taken down, 443 a  
Pliniana, what cherries, 12. m  
Plistonicus, a Greek writer in Physic, 35. c  
Plumtree, and the medicinable virtues thereof, 169. c  
Plumbago, an herb, 361. k. 359. c  
Plumbago, a fault or blemish in the Emeraud, 612. k  
Plumbum, a disease in the eyes, how to be cured, 236. k  
Pleurisy or pleurisy, with what medicines it is cured, 40. k 57 d. 63. c. 65. a. 67. d. 75. a. 104. h. l. 105. a. 107. e. 128. i 129. f. 134. l. 135. d. 144. i. 150. g. 167. d. 173. e. 180. g. k 184. l. 186. i. 193. a. 196. m. 198 i. 200. l. 248. h. 255. b 271. d. 287. f.   

P O  
small Pock●… and such like eruptions, how to be cured, 418. m 421. c. 422. h. 437. d. 443. b.  
alepocks about the nose how to be healed, 128. h  
Poecile, the gallery, at Athens, why so called, 523. f  
Poenalties at Rome levied at the first, of boeufes and muttons, and not of come, 455. a  
Poenicum, what stone, 592. g  
Poet's ignorant in cosmography, 606, g  
Polea, what it is, 330. i  
Polemonia, an herb, thought to be Sauge de Bois, 230. i  
Polemonia an herb how it took that name, 220. k. why it is named Chiliodynama, ●…bid. the description, ibid.  
Polenta, what it is, 139. a. the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid.  
Polia, a precious stone, 630. m  
Polion an herb, highly commended by Musaeus and Hesiodus, 211. a  
Polium, an herb, 88 i two kinds thereof, and the virtues, ibid. commended much by some, and condemned again by others, 106 g. h  
Pollio Asinius erected a Bibliotheque or Library at Rome 523, f. he furnished it with statues and images of rare workmanship, 569. a  
Pollio Romilius his Apothegme as touching honeyed wine and oil, 136. m  
Pollution or shedding of seed in sleep upon weakness, by what remedies it is cured, 46. l. 48. g. h. 58. k. 59 c. 70. i 256. l. 518. l.  
Polyanthemon, an herb, 286. m. called Batrachion, ibid.  
Polybius, a Greek writer, 424. l  
Polycles, an imageur, and his works, 502. l  
Polycletus, a famous imageur in brass, 488. i he used Diliacke mettle, ibid. his exquisite works, 497. e he brought the Art of foundry into a method, 497. f diverse pieces of his making, ibid.  
Polyclitus a writer, 403. f  
Polycnemon an herb, described, 265. f. the virtues, 266. g  
Polycrates the tyrant his ring, and stone in it, 449. b. it was a Sardonax, 601. a. he wilfully threw into the deep sea, 600. l. he found it again in a fishes belly, 601. a  
Polygala, an herb, why so called, 288. i  
Polygnotus, a famous painter, 484. k. his devices and inventions, 533. e. his rare workmanship, ibid. his liberal mind, ibid., f. how he was honoured by the states of Greece, 534. g  
Polygnaton, what herb, 123. a. 287. a  
Polygonum, an herb, 287. a. why so called, ibid.  
Polygynaecon, what picture, of Atheman his drawing, 548 h  
Polypus, an ulcer in the nose, 251. b. See Nose ulcers.  
Polypodium, what herb, 251. a. the description, ibid. why called also Filicula, ib. the virtues, ib. the offences that it worketh, 251. b  
Polyrrhizon, what herb, 216. e. 289. a  
Polyrrhizoes, what herb, 226. i the virtues, ibid. k  
Polytricha and Callitricha, two capillare herbs, their description and how they differ, 232. i  
Polytrix, a precious stone, 630. l  
Polyzonos, a precious stone, ibid.  
a Pomado for chaps in lips or face, 327. f  
Pomadoes of other sorts, 320, k. l  
Pomegranates, their properttes in Physic, 164. k. whether to be eaten in a fever or no, ibid.  
Pomegranate rind, what it serveth for, 164, l. why called Malicorium, ibid.  
Pomona compared with Ceres, Flora, and Tellus, by the way of Prosopopoea, 145. c. f  
Pompeius Lenaeus, a Grammarian and Linguist, 209. f he translated into Latin the medicinable receipts found in K. Mithridates' his closet, 209. f.  
Pompeius Magnus his glorious third triumph, 602. k what gold, silver, jewels, & precious stones, he then showed, 602 k. l Pliny enueigheth bitterly against Pompey for this triumph, 602. m his bounteous liberality in the said triumph, 603. a his triumph set the Romans a longing after pearls and precious stones, 602. h he brought Cassidoine cups first into Rome, 603. c  
Pompholix, what it is, and how it differeth from Spodos, 511. d. e. the virtue thereof, 511. e  
Pompions. See Melons.  
Pond-weed. See Water Speak.  
Ponticae, the precious stones of Pontus, 629. b. the sundry sorts, ibid.  
Pontifie or high Priest letting fall a morsel of meat at the board was ominous, 298. h  
Poplar white, a tree, what virtues it hath in Physic. 185. a  
Poppaea the Empress bathed ordinarily in asses milk, for to make her skin fair, soft, and smooth, 327. c  
Poppaea shod her horses with gold, 480. m she kept five hundred she asses for to bathe with their milk, 327. d  
Poppies of three kinds, 30. l the seed of the white Poppy confected. ib. It seasoned bread, 30. m white Poppy heads medicinable, 67. c black Poppy. 31. a. wand'ring Poppy, ibid. the description of wand'ring Poppies, 68 l  
Poppies wild, their several kinds and virtues, 67. e. f. 68 g  
K. Tarqvinius the Proud topped off Poppy heads, 31. a what he meant thereby, 31. b  
Purblind or short sighted, how to be helped, 367. c  
the Porcelain shelfish stated Periander his ship at sea, 426 i consecrated at Gnidos, 426. i  
Porcius Cato a great student, and looking pale therewith, 61. d. his scholars affected to look pale like him by eating Cumin, ibid.  
Pourcuttle fish Polypus, how he avoideth the hook like to catch him, 427. f  
Pourcuttles not to be sodden with salt, and why, 447. a  
Porphyrite marble, 573. c  
Porpuis fish described, 436. g. his sins venomous, ibid. The remedy, ibid. his fat medicinable, 440. l  
Porret a kitchen herb, how to be sown and ardered, 21. a. b the medicinable virtues thereof, 42. l. See more in Leeks,  
Porus, what stone, 587. b  
Pourfiling, what it is, 535. d. the hardest point in painting, ibid.  
Pose, or a cold, what medicines do break and resolve, 65. b 289. e. 304. k. 377. f. See Rheum.  
Posidianus, a fountain, why so called, and the nature of it, 401. e.  
Posidonius, a renowned graver, 483. e  
Potamogeiton, what herb, 250, g. the description according to Castor, and how he usedit, ib. the adversative nature of it to Crocodiles, 250. h  
Peteron, what herb, 231. a. 288. i. the description, ib. k  
Pothos, what flower, 92. k  
pottery or working in clay more ancient than foundry of brass and other imagery, 494. h. 552. 1  
places ennobled for Potter's work, 553. d. e  
pottery or workmanship in clay, how it began, 551. e  
pottery ware, of great use and estimation, 553. d. e  
pottery, mother of foundry or casting mettle, 552. l much practised in Tuscan, 552. m  
a confraternity of Potters instituted at Rome by K. Numa 553. c.  
manifold uses of pottery and works in clay, ibid.  
Posis, a famous Potter, and his fine works, 552. k  
excellent workmen in pottery as well for cley as plaster and alabastre, 551. e. f. 552. g. h. i. etc. See Plasticae and Plastae.  
Poisons septicke or corrosive, their remedies, 323. c. See Corrosive and caustic.  
preservatives against poisoned drinks given by witches and sorcerers, 67. d. 231. d. e. f. & deinceps.  
Poisons cold, how to be corrected, 159. b. 187. c  
Poison worn in the collets of rings, 456. k. 458. l  
Poisons, whether they may be put down in writing or no, 213. c. d.  
Poisons may be made counterpoisons, 215. d  
for Poisons in general, remedies, 38. k. 75. c. See Countrepoysons.   

P R  
Praecordiall parts, what is meant by them, 380. g pain and gripes about those parts, how to be eased, 153. e 163. c. 380. g. 413. c. bruised or hurt how to be cured, 274. g. See Midriff.  
Prae●…estina, the best goldfoile, why so called, 465. e  
the Praeseruative confection of K. Mithridates, how it is made, 172. k  
a Praeseruative against all misfortunes, 193. e  
Prasion, i Horehound, an herb, 74. m. See Horehound.  
Prasius, a kind of precious stone of a green colour, 619. d the several kinds and their description, ibid.  
Praxagoras, a Physician and writer, 44. g. he used herbs only in all his cures, 242. k  
Praxiteles, a most excellent imageur and graver, 483. e he practised as well to cut in marble as to cast mettle, 500 i. his works, 500 k. 566. h. i l. m. 567. 2. b his good nature and benignity, 500 m  
Pressior, what kind of Sinopre, 528. l. the price and use, ib.  
Prester, a venomous fly or worm, what remedies against it, 69. e. 153 b. 196. g. 431. b. 434. h  
Precious stones, 454. i  
Precious stones taking name from the parts of man's body, 630. h. from beasts, 630, i from plants, herbs, seeds, and diversthings, 630. k  
Precious stones engendered new daily, 631. b  
all precious stones fairer for being boiled in honey, 631. c  
rules how to know and distinguish Precious stones, 631. e  
how Precious stones may be artificially falsified, 631. f  
how such falsified stones may be found out, 632. g  
when Precious stones are to be tried, 632. h  
stones that will not be engraven, 632. i  
all Precious stones may be cut with a Diamond, 632. i  
rivers yielding precious stones, ibid.  
lands wherein be best Precious stones, ibid.  
Precious stones have been of men diversely esteemed, 615, a  
Prick of urchin, hedgehog, or such like how to be cured, 306 i  
Prickly herbs, 97, d. they are medicinable, 118. k why nature hath armed them with Pricks, 118. 〈◊〉. l  
Prick-madam, what herb, 237, c. why it is called ●…rithales, ibid.  
Privet or Primprint, a small tree or shrub, what uses it affourdeth in Physic, 189. c  
Privities or members of generation, sore and grieved, by what medicines to be cured, 385, a, b. 509, e Itching and fretting, how to be eased, 183, a. 385. a exulcerat, how to be healed, 306, i 385, b. 445. a carbuncle, how to be remedied, 318, m. 392. h impostumat or vexed with botches, how to be helped, 444, l, m. werts arising there how to be taken away, 385. a  
Privy parts, 〈◊〉 in general, what medicines do help and comfort, 42. g. 50. h. 63, c. 70, l. 75, b. 77, f. 101. d 111, b. 120, i 138, k. 165, a, b, e. 195, a, c. 196, g. 197. a, d 208, g. 254, i 255, d. 257, 〈◊〉. 273, a. 320, i 333, a. 351, a, b 353, a. 558, l.  
Privities of men diseased, how cured, 510, k  
Privities or natural parts of women, by what medicines comforted and preserved from maladies, 136, k. 141, f 181, b. 301, b. 509, e. having a schirre, how to be mollifie●… 207, c if the neck be overstreight, how to be enlarged, ibid. excoriat how to be healed, 397, b  
Prodicus, the author of the Physic jatraleptice, 344. g  
Prodigies, whether they may be averted and altered by words or no, 295, d  
K. Proetus his daughter cured of her melancholy, by what means, 217, b  
Prometheus portrayed with a ring of iron, and wherefore, 455, a. thought to be the first deviser of wearing a stone in a ring, 600, k  
Propolis, what it is, 135, c. the virtues medicinable that it hath, ib from whence Bees gather it, 185, b  
Prosedamum, what infirmity in horses, 257, c  
Proserpinaca, an herb, 289, b  
Proteus', a great sercerer, and his transformations, 372, k  
Protogenes, a famous Imegeur in brass, and a cunning painter withal, 504, k. 537, e. 543. c he had this fault, that he knew not how to make an end, 537, e. his kindness to Apelles his concurrent and challenger, 538, i. not regarded by the Rhodians his own countrymen, 539, e. poor at the beginning, 542 g over curious in his workmanship, ibid. his famous I●…lysius with his dog, pictured, 542. h why he lived of Lupins only, when he painted this table, 542, i. he was helped by fortune in the finishing there●…f, 542, l. he followed his work when Rhodes his native city was beleaguered, 543, a. his answer to K. D●…metrius for so doing, ib. diverse pictures of his making, 543, a, b, c he gave himself to curious works, 543, c  
Protypa, what they are, and who devised them, 532, g  
Prytaneum, the town hall of Cizicum, 581, b   

P S  
Psaronium, what kind of marble, 591. f  
Psegma, what it is, 512. k  
Ps●…ud ●…chusa, what herb it is, 124. m  
Pseudis domon, what kind of building in masonry, 593, f  
Pseudodictamo●…, what herb, 225. d  
Pseudosp●…ces, bastardw●…sps, 390, i. their description, ib. their effects in curing quartans, ibid.  
Psilothrum, what plant, 149. c  
Psimmythium. See C●…ruse.  
Psoricum, what medicine, 509. f  
Psycotrophon, an herb. See Betonie.  
Psylli people withstanding poison. 95. b Mountebanks, 231. a by touching or sucking only, they cure the sting of serpents, 298. m  
Psyllion, an herb. See Fleawoort.   

P T  
Ptera in building, what they are, 579. b  
Pteris an herb. See Ferne.  
Pterygia, what imperfections or accidents about the nails, 101, d. how they are cured, 150, g. 245, e  
Pterygiae, a fault in beryl, 613. f  
Ptisana, husked barley, 139, c. the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid. Hypocrates made one whole book of it, 140. k K. Ptolomaeus his exceeding wealth, 480. g his royal and sumptuous court that he kept, ibid.  
K. Ptolomaeus Philadelphus erected an Obeliske fourscore cubits high, 575. e  
Ptyas, a serpent with a deadly sting, how remedied, 413. b why so called, 306. g   

P V  
Publicans at Rome, Fermers to the state, became judges, 460, l. the middle degree between commons and Senators, ibid.  
Puffs, a kind of Mushrooms, 133. a  
Puffin of the sea, called Pastinaca Marina, a venomous fish, how the poisonful prick is cured, 142, i 323, e 4●…, i 433, e. 436, h.  
Puffin pursued and plagued by the Lamprey Galeos, 430, h how a meat may be made of a Puffin, 436. h  
Puffin liver medicinable, 440. l  
Pullain, how they may be kept from the weasel, 399, b from ravening birds, 150. k  
Pulmo Marinus, a sea-fish medicinable, 444, g the strange virtue thereof to give light, 450, k  
Pumices in architecture, what they be, 591, b  
Pumish stones, 591, c. their use to slick the skin and polish books, etc. ibid. where the best be found, ibid. how to be calcined and prepared, 591. c  
Punaises, how to be killed and kept away, 449, d. See Wall-lice.  
Puppies or little wh●…lps laid to the bare body, draw the disease from the patient into themselves, 380, g, h. 383, e  
Purgative medecins by the siege, 44, g. 45, e. 51, c 52, g. 56, g. 68, m. 69, a, c. 104, i 108, g. 110, l 126, h. 127, e. 149, d. 160, m. 170, g. 171, a. 174. g 182, h. 185, c. 186, h. 187, d. 188, g. 198, k. 216, h 250, k. l. 251, e. 252, l. 253, c. 267, e. 272, l, m. 273, c 278, l. 283, c. 288, g. 291, b. 403, b. 412, g. 413, d. 442, l 443, a.  
Purgetives in curing maladies, condemned by Asclepiades and most Physicians in old time, 243, f  
Purgatives, how they may lose their operation, 298, h.  
Purgation how to be stayed, 432. m  
Pursivenesse, how to be helped, 154, g  
Purple fishes medicinable, 437, d. their shells medicinable, 438, h how to colour a purple die, 421, a  
Purple embroidered coats, by whom worn in Rome, 459. d  
Pushes or piles called Pani, arising commonly in the emunctories, how to be discussed or brought to maturity, 36. h 70, l. 72, m. 158, l. 178, g, h. 180, k. 138, a. 183, d. 192, m 206, l. 208, g. 279, e. 282, h. 303, b. 307, c. 309, d. 316, k 320, g. 370, l.  
other Pushes, or angry biles, how to be repressed or resolved without suppuration and breaking, 72, g. 140, l. 142, g 144, k. 166, i 167, d 180, g. 560, h.  
Puteolana, a kind of Lead lethargy, 474, k  
Putrefaction of flesh, how to be cured, 208, g   

P Y  
Pycnocomon, what herb, 251, a, the description, ib, & 262, h.  
Pycton, a Physician, 370, k  
a Pyramid erected upon Mausoleum by the hand of Pythis a famous workman and architect, 568, l  
Pyramids in Egypt bewray the vain glory of those princes, 576, l. why they made such monuments, 576. m where they were situate, 577, a, b  
Pyramids of Egypt testified by many writers, yet known it is not what prince built which Pyramid, 577. c  
in building of one Pyramid, the number of workmen, and how many years were employed, 577, c  
how many talents of silver expendedin radish, garlic, and onions, for the workmen about one Paramis, 577, d  
the description and measure of the largest Pyramid, ibid.  
the height of these Pyramids how it should be taken, Thalis Milesius taught, 577, f  
Pyreicus, a famous painter, 544, h. he practised to paint simple and base trifles, 544, i surnamed thereupon Rhyparographos, ibid.  
Pyren a precious stone, 630, 〈◊〉  
Pyrgoteles, a famous Lapidary and cutter in precious stone 601, d. he only was allowed to engrave the image of K. Alexander the Great in a stone, ibid.  
Pyrites, the Marcasine stone, why so called, 588. l where it is found, ibid., how calcined, ibid. for what uses in Physic it serveth, 588. m uncalcined how it is medicinable, ibid.  
Pyrites, a precious stone, 630. l  
Pyromachus, a cunning imageur, 402, l. his works, ibid.  
Pyrrhus an imageur, and his works, 502, l  
Pyrrhop●…cilos, a kind of marble. See marble Syenites.  
Pythagoras, a Physician, 66. l  
Pythagoras superstitious in observing numbers and letters, 299, d.  
Pythagoras the Philosopher honoured with a statue at Rome, for being the wisest man, 492, 〈◊〉  
Pythagoras of Rhegium a famous Imageur, & his works, 498, k.  
Pythagoras of Samos an Imageur, and his works, 498, l, m he resembled the other Pythagoras so near, that hardly he could be known from him, ib.  
Pytheas a writer, 428. 〈◊〉  
Pythe as an admirable graver, 483. f. his workmanship exceeding costly, ib. his works, 483, f. 484. g  
Pytheus the rich Bithynian, 480. g  
Pythiae, Priestresses and Propheteesss, 569, d  
Pythios, a kind of bulbe, 19 b  
Pythis, an excellent mason and architect, 568. l  
Pyxicanthus, a bush, the berries whereof are medicinable, 195, d.   

Q V  
QVadrans, a small piece of brass coin at Rome, 463. b stamped with punts or small boats, ibid.  
Quadrigati, silver pieces of coin at Rome, why so called, 463, c.  
Quaestoria, what goldfoile, 465. e  
Quaking chilling for cold, how to be helped, 136. g  
Quarrels and debate, what causeth, 342. i  
Querne-stones ready framed, found naturally in the ground, 588, i turning about of the own accord, ibid.  
Quartane agues untoward to be cured in old time by any good course of Physic, 390. h  
against the Quartan ague, appropriate remedies, 44, l. 67, a 109, e. 120, i 122, k. 126, k. l. 151, d. 219, e. 223, d 260, i, k. 298, c. 301, b. 302, h. 309, e. 310, i 311, b, c 312, i 315, a, d. 335, f. 336, g. 356, i 390, t, k, l, m 391, a, b, c. 413, a. 432, m. 435, a. 445, f. 446, g, h, i 557, c.  
Quotidian ague, how cured, 310, i 311, b. 335, f  
Quick brimstone. See Brimstone and Sulphurvif.  
Quicksilver, a poison, the remedies thereof, 121, c. 153. b 318, h. 323, a. 364, h.  
Quicksilver Natural where it is found, 473. a the power thereof, ib. it loveth gold, 473. b it purifieth it, ib. the great affinity between gold and it, 473, c. it is rare, ib.  
Quid pro Quo in Physic, dangerous and condemned, 348, l.  
Quicke-fire stones, what they be, 589. a good for espials in a camp, ibid. they mill strike fire, ibid.  
Quinarius, a piece of silver coin at Rome, of what value, 463, a, b.  
Quinces, for what good, 163, d  
oil of Quinces, called Melinum, what virtues it hath, 64, g  
Quindecemvirs at Rome, and their college, 295, b  
Quinquesolium. See Cinquefoil.  
Quinqucviri, 347, c. delegates chosen with good circumspection, ibid.  
Quichgrasse described, 206, i. why called Gramen Pernassi, 206, k. the virtues that it hath, ibid.   

R A  
RAbirius, a writer in Physic, 308, g  
Radicula, what herb it is, 9, e. where it groweth, ib. what use there is of it, ib. what names it hath, 219, l the medicinable virtues that it hath, ib, why it is called Aureum Poculum, ib.  
Radishes described, with their properties, 16, i, k  
Radishes of excessive bigness, 17. a  
Radishes of three sorts, 16, k. the Radish Agrion, Armon, or Armoracia, which some call Leuce, 16. m  
Radish seed, where to be sown, 17. a  
Radish roots how to be ordered as the grow, 17, a, b  
best Radishes in Egypt, and why, 17, c  
Radish medicinable, ibid.  
Radish highly esteemed among the Greeks. ibid.  
Radishes cure the phthisicke, 17, d  
Radish presented in gold to Apollo. ibid.  
in the praise of Radish a book compiled, 17, e  
Radishes mar teeth, and polish ivory, ib.  
Radishes their medicinable virtues, 39, b  
Radishes wild, and their virtues, 39, a  
Radishes corrected by Hyssop, 40, g  
Ragwort an herb. See Orchis and Satyrion.  
Raifish or Skate, medicinable, 439. d  
Raine water kept in cesterns, whether it be wholesome or no 406, g. it altereth the nature of some river waters for the time, 410, k. it soon doth corrupt, 406, k  
Raisins, of what operation they are in Physic, 148, k especially, cleansed from their stones, ibid.  
Rams how they shall get none but ram-lambs, 400, g  
Ramises a king of Egypt erected an obeliske of one entire stone, a hundred foot high wanting one, 574. l his device to fasten his own son to the top end of it at the rearing, 573, a, b  
Ranunculus, an herb. See Crowfoot.  
Rapes of two kinds, 16, g  
a Rape of lead offered to Apollo, 17. d  
a Rape roasted by Manius Curius for his refection at the table, 38, k  
Rapes medicinable, ibid.  
Raspir a fish, and the nature thereof. 428. i  
Raspts, why called in Latin Rubus Idaeus, 197. a the medicinable virtues that it hath, 197. a  
Rats and mice how to be killed, 124, h. 128, l. 195, f  
Rat of Indic. See Ichneumon.  
Raven's thought to be ill at ease all Summer long, 355. a  
Raw places how to be skinned, 565, f. See Galls.   

R E  
Reate waters medicinable, 403. c  
Red gum in children, how to be cured, 127, c. 306, i 307, b  
Reeds and canes serving in Physic, 450, i  
Refrigerative or cooling medecins, 46, g. 47, e. 67, c. 103, e 120, k. 131, e. 136, g. 142, h. 147, a. 155, d. 167, b 189. d. 192. h. 305. a. 221. e. 223. d. 236. g. 237. e 250, g. 259. c. 287. b. 290. g. 473 d. 474. h. 475. a. 511. f 529. f. 560. i. 591. e.  
the Regard of the eye in some cases of men held to the venomous. 298. i  
Reins in the back pained how to be eased, 37. a. e. 40. k 42. h. 53. b. 70. h. 175. b. 283. a. 304. l. 305. c. 329. e.  
Reins, with what medicines they be purged, 77, e. 104, l 126, l. 443, a.  
for the infirmities of the Reins, comfortable medicines, 148k 171, c. 181, f. 182, g. 206, i 248, h. 275, c. 290, i 252, b  
Reits or Seaweeds medicinable, 276. g. 437. e. as good as treacle, ib. sundry kinds going under the name of Alga, ib. they serve the dyer for a sure colour, ibid.  
Relapse in agues how to be prevented, 391, d  
a Remedy for all diseases, 357, a  
Remeus, a writer, 462. l  
Remora, a fish. See Echeneis.  
Rennet of Fawn or Hind-calfe, is most adverse to serpents, 321. f  
Repercussive medecines, 139. a. 158. g. 174. l. 278. c 284. h. 290. g. 424. g.  
Reseda, what herb, 289. e. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Resolutive medicines. See Discussive.  
Restauratives for them that be fall'n away, 41. c. 127. e 130. i. 134. h. 136. g. 139. d. 155. d. 162. m. 167. c. 171. c 181, d. 259, b. 318, g. 413, c. 446, i  
Restharrow an herb, 98. l. the description, ibid.   

R H  
Rhacoma, 289. b. what root, ib. the description, ibid.  
Rhagion, a kind of spider, 360. i the description, ibid. the manner of prick or sting, ib,  
Rham, what kind of bramble, 197, b. their several kinds, and the description, ib. the medicinable virtues, ib.  
Rhapeion, an herb. See Leontopetalon.  
Rhaphanos Agria, what herb, 253 b the clarified juice thereof is medicinable, 253. c the dose, ibid.  
Rhaponticke. See Centaurie the great.  
Rhetoric, a gainful profession in old time, 470. h  
Rheumatisms, what they be, and how cured, 124. h. 133, c 223. c. 310. l.  
Rheums or distillations how to be dried and stayed, 43. a. c 44, h. 53, e. 55, b, d. 66, g. 70, k. 72, h. 141, a, b. 149, a 153. f. 159. f. 161, c. 172. k. 177, d. 197. d. 224, l 236, i 249, f. 281, e. 287, b. 303, e. 309, d. 370, m 380, m. 412, k. 414, h. 437, c. 443, a. 519, c. 531, c 360, h.  
Rheums thin, how to be thickened, 194. i  
spitting Rheums, how to be stayed, 183, e. 239, e  
Rheum into the eyes, how to be cured. See Eyes watering.  
Rhexias, what herb, 25, b. the description, ibid.  
Rhinochisia, 278. l  
Rhodites, a precious stone, 630. m  
Rhododaphne. See Oleandre.  
Rhododendron. See Oleander. neither of them both hath a name in Latin, 192. g  
Rhodope a famous harlot, built one of the Pyramids, 578 g  
Rhodora, what herb, 205. d  
Rhoeas, what Poppy, 31. a. how it differeth from Anemone, 109. d  
Rholus, one of the architects that built the Labyrinth in Lemnos, 579. c  
Rhopalos, an herb. See Nenuphar.  
Rhus a shrub, haeth no Latin name, 193, g. the description, ib. the medicinable virtues that it hath, ibid. why it is called the Curriers shrub, ibid.  
Rhyparographus. See Pyreicus.   

R I  
Ribwort. See Plantain.  
Ricinus an herb, 161, a. the seed, berries, and oil thereof, what properties it hath in Physic, and otherwise, ibid.  
Ricini in Mulberry trees, what they be, 170. i  
Riding on horseback, in what cases good, 303. d  
Rings of gold worn at first upon the left hand, 455, b the reason thereof, 456. g  
Rings of iron used by Romans and Lacedæmonians, 455. b  
Rings upon the fingers a bad example, 455. a  
the Rings of Gyges', 455, b.  
Ring diversely named, 455, d  
Rings of gold, to whom allowed first at Rome, ibid. how used, 455. e  
wedding Rings of iron, ibid.  
golden Rings not known in Homer's time, ibid. f  
a law for wearing of Rings, 460. h  
when Rings were worn ordinarily at Rome, 456. m  
Rings worn at Rome by Senators only, as a badge of their honourable place, 457. c  
when they were worn more ordinarily by Senators, Gentlemen and Commons, 457. c  
three modij of Rings at the battle of Cannae, ibid.  
a Ring caused the quarrel between Drusus and Coepio, from whence arose the Marsians war, ibid.  
ancient Scnatours wearing Rings of iron only, 457. f  
Rings with signets to seal, 458. g  
Rings set with precious stones, ibid.  
Rings massy sealing without a stone, 458. h  
Rings first put upon the fourth finger of the left hand, ibid.  
an order or regularity set down by Tiberius, as touching the use of Rings upon the fingers, and whereupon, 460. h  
the ceremony of laying a Ring upon the table before sitting down to meat, for what purpose, 297. d  
Ring with a signet or sign manuel, upon what finger worn in Rome, 458, k. the cause and occasion of much mischief, ibid. l. used for assurance in contracts, ibid. it began by occasion of usury, ibid.  
Ringworms, by what remedies they be killed, 36, g. 49, e 124, h. 128, g. 139, a. 146, k. 158, m. 172, i 187, e 194, h. 252, h. 265, d. 285, a. 300, i 307, c. 413, b 419, b.  
Riparis, what Swallows, 378, i  
Risings in share and other emunctories, how to be repressed or resolved, 122. g. 126. l. 137. b. See more in Groin, Pushes, and Pani.  
Rivels or wrinkles in the skin of women's faces, how to be laid even and smooth, 38. l. 103. b. 127. d. 150. h. 161. b 171. d. 184. h. 268. k. 319. e. 327. c. 416. b. 437, c, d 439, a. 441, a.  
River waters, 406. l  
what Rivers ordinarily have bad waters, 406. l  
what Rivers yield wholesome waters, ibid.  
Rivers at all times not of like taste, 410. i the water of the same River not at all times alike wholesome, 410. i  
River fresh turning to be salt, 411. b  
Rivers of salt where, 414. l. m   

R O  
hearb-Robart. See Geranium.  
against robbing how to be secured, 315. d  
Rocket the herb, good in a sal●…d with Lectuce, 29. a the medicinable virtues thereof, 55. e why called by the greeks Euzomos, 55. f  
Rocking, a good means to procure sleep, 303, e. good also for health, ibid.  
Romans a second Sunshining to the world, 269. e  
Romans in an ill name for covetousness, 463. c  
Romeadmirable for stately aedifices, 581. d. c  
Roof of sores how to be taken off, 141. d. 448. h  
Roots of diverse kinds, 19 d  
Roots lying hidden all winter season, 13. d  
Root of an herb broken within the ground, thirty foot long, 214. g.  
Roots less effectual, if the herbs be suffered to seed, 291. f  
Ropes made of rushes and other matter, 7. a  
Rose bushes, how to be set or planted, 84. h  
Roses graffed, ibid.  
the Rose bush and the Rose described 83. a  
use of Roses. 83, b  
the medicinable virtues of Roses, ib.  
Roses served up with viands, ibid.  
the best Rose, 83. d  
Roses, their several parts and names to them, 102. h their distinct virtues, ibid.  
Rose of Praeneste, 83. 6. of Capua, Miletum, Trachiniae, and Alabanda, ibid.  
Rose Spineola, 83. c  
Rose Centifolie, why so called, 83. d  
Rose Campion, 83. c  
Greek Rose. ibid.  
the Rose Graecula, ib.  
Rose Mosceuton, ibid.  
Rose Coroneola, 83. f  
where the best Roses grow, ib.  
Rose of Campaine, 84. g  
Rose bushes how to be ordered, 84. h  
Rose leaves how to be dried, 162. l. m. their virtues, ibid.  
hasty Roses flowering all winter long, 84. g  
Roset oil odoriferous, 83. b  
Roset wine, 102. h  
Roset oil, ibid.  
Rose juice medicinable, 102. i. k  
Rose of jericho. See Amomum.  
water Rose. See Nenuphar.  
Rosemary called Libanotis, 34. g  
Rosemary of two kinds, 193. a  
in Rosemary, what Cachrys is, ibid.  
Rosat, a rich painter's colour, 528. i  
how it is made of Tripoli or goldsmith's earth died, 530. l. m  
Roset of Puteoli the best, and why, 531. a  
the price of Roset, ibid.  
Rosins of sundry kinds, 182. h  
Rosins dry of Pine and Pitch trees, 182. h  
the medicinable virtues of all Rosins, ibid. i. l  
of what trees the Rosins be best, 182. k. l  
of what countries and places the Rosin is best, 182. k  
Rosins how to be dissolved for plasters and outward medecins, 182. k. how for potions, ibid.  
Rostra, the public place of orations at Rome, why so called, 491. a  
Rowing upon the water for what diseases good, 303. d   

R V  
Rue killed with the touch of a menstruous woman, 308. m  
Rue a medicinable herb, 56. k the juice of Rue taken in great quantity is poison, ib. what is the remedy, ibid.  
Rue stolen, thriveth best, 23. e when and where to be sown, 29. a. b  
Rue given in a largesse at Rome, 29. b  
Rue and the Figtree, sort well together, ibid.  
Rue doth propagat, and set itself, 29. c  
the weeding of Rue is trouble some, ib. how that may be helped, 56. i  
Rue a counterpoison for Libardbaine, ibid.  
Rue male and female, 57 b  
Rue killeth the infant newly conceived, 58. k. l  
Rubbing of the body maketh for health, 303. d hard and soft, work diverse effects, ib. See more in Frictions.  
Ruby a precious stone, 616. h  
why Rubies be called Apyroty. ibid.  
Rubies of diverse sorts, ibid.  
Rubies of India, ib. of the Garamants or Carchedonij, ibid.  
Rubies of Aethiopia and Alexandria, 616. i  
Rubies Alabandines or Almandines, why so called, ibid.  
Rubies male and female, with their descriptions, 616. i k  
Rubies Amethystizontes, which they be, 616. i  
Rubies Syrtitae, what they are, ibid.  
Rubies of India called Lithizontes, 616. k  
Rubies Orchomenian, ibid. m  
Rubies Troezenian, ib. Corinthian, 617. a  
Rubies of Marsils and Lisbon, 617. a  
Rubies are much sophisticated, 617. a. how the fraud is discovered, 617. b  
Ruby mineral, called Anthracites, ibid. b  
Rubies of other sorts, ibid. f  
Rubrica, a red earth or ruddle in great request in Homer's time, 476. g  
Ruddle or Rubrica, a painter's colour, 528. i  
Rubrica of Lemnos counted the best and most medicinable, 528. m.  
Ruddle for carpenters, which is best, 529. b  
Rumax, what herb, 73. b  
Running of the reins how it may be stayed, 72. i 130. k  
Ruptures inward, spasmes, and convulsions, how to be helped, 167. f. 272. l. 385. a. 444. h  
Rupture when the guts be fall'n down, how cured, 444. h. i  
Rupture waterish called Hydrocele, how to be healed, 385. c  
Ruptures in young children bursten, what remedies, 397. e. f 398. h.  
against all Ruptures in general, good medecins, 39 e. 41. d 44, k. 48, g. 58. i. 64, k. 72, l. 75, b. 103, b. 108, k. 123, a, d 128, i, m. 129, c. f. 130, l. 138, h. 142, h. 150, g. 154, g 162, h. 178, m. 179, a, f. 180, g. 186, k. 198, i 199, c. 248 h 254, g, h, i 263, d. 264, g. 275, c. 283, e. 286, m. 289, c 290, i 313, c, d. 320. g. 332, h. 398, g.  
Ruscus an herb, 111. a. the virtues, thereof, ibid. bow it is to be prepared for medicines, ibid.  
of Rushes or Richeses diverse kinds, and their uses, 100 k  
Rust of iron, how it is soon scoured away, 413. c  
Rust of iron medicinable, 516. g   

S A  
SAbine stone, how it will burn of a light fire, 588. l  
Sacall: the same that Amber, 606. k  
Sacopenum, a physical herb, 30. l. called Sagapenum, 67. d the virtues which it hath, ibid.  
Sacrificing man's flesh, when forbidden at Rome, 373. f  
Saffron a medicinable spice, 104. m  
Saffron the herb and flower, 86. g how to be set, ib. where is the best, ibid. the manner of choosing Saffron, 86. h. i how it is used, 86. k the manner of the growing, 99 c  
Sagda, a precious stone, 629. d  
Sagitta, what herb, 110. h  
Sagmina, what they are, 115. d  
Salin Crystal, what it is, 605. a  
Salads of herbs commended, 12. i. k  
Salamander's poison, with what medecins repressed, 56. m 121. c. 150. l. 157. c. 160. k. 318. h. 358. m. 432. h. k 434. i.  
Salamander of all serpents most dangerous, 358. k. l he destroyeth whole nations at once, ibid. by what means, ibid. his venom is Narcoticke and extreme cold, ibid. of Salamanders, swine feed without danger, 385. l whether his body do extinguish fire or no, 359. a  
Salicastrum what plant, and why so called, 149. c. the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Salijs the priests, what chaplets of flowers they wore, 82. g  
Siliunca, an herb, described, 82. h the use thereof, ibid. 105. f  
Sal●…gem. 415. d  
sallow. See Willow.  
Sal Theriacus, or Theriacalis, a kind of medicinable salt, 366. l. m.  
Salpe, a learned and expert midwife, who wrote of Physic, 300. k  
Salpetre, 421. b. how the best is known, ibid. c  
Salsugo, or Salsilago, what it is, 417. d  
Salt seasoneth viands, 176. i  
Salt be it natural or artificial, proceedeth of two causes, 414. i.  
Salt in what places made by drying in the Sun, ibid. k  
Salt an household gruel, 417. b  
Salt Spanish, for what infirmities it is most medicinable, 419. a.  
Salt compounded for to get an appetite, 416. l  
Salt mountains, 415. a  
Salt mineral, ib.  
walls and houses built of Salt, ibid.  
Salt for Physic, which is best, 416. k  
Salt growing sensibly in the night season, 415. b  
Salt best for powdering or seasoning meat, 416. l  
Salt Ammoniacke, 415. b. why so called, ib. the description, ibid. it is medicinable, 415. c light within earth, heavy above ground, and the reason why, ib. how it is sophisticat, ib.  
pit or pool Salt, 415. c  
the manifold uses of Salt in Physic, 418. l  
Salt for the kitchen, which is best, 416. k. l  
Salt artificial how it is made, 415. d. of sea water, ib. out of certain springs or wells, ibid. e. f  
Salt Spring, 416. g  
Salt for the table which is best, 416, k. l  
Salt made by fire, 416. g  
Salt black, ibid.  
Salt made of ashes, ib. of fish pickle or brine, ibid. h  
Salt water, for what garden seed it is good, 33. b  
poole-Salt, which is best, 416. h  
sea-water Salt which is best, ibid.  
the nature and temperature of Salt, 418. l  
in what seasons and constitutions of weather, Salt engendereth most, 416. i  
Salt not sparkling in fire, but in water, 416. i  
Salt of sundry colours, 4●… 〈◊〉  
stour of Salt. 417. b, c. the properties thereof, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how sophisticated, 〈◊〉  
the nature of Salt, 418 〈◊〉  
Sales in Latin, what they signify, 416. m. 417. a  
Salaries, what they be, 417. a  
Salaria Uia, a street, why so called, ibid.  
Salustius Dionysius, a famous Physician, 440. g  
Salutio, a surname or addition to the family of the Scipios, 523. d  
Samian earth of two kinds, 559. d  
Samian stone, 591. a. good to burnish gold, good also in Physic, ibid.  
Samolus, an herb; with what ceremonious circumstances to be gathered, 193. f  
Samothracia, what they be, 458, i  
Samothracia, a precious stone, why so called, 629. d  
Sampire, what herb, 236. k. the description, 254. k the manifold uses that it hath, 254. l  
Sampire Savage, 256. l  
Sand of the sea shore, for what medicinable, 414. i  
Sand used to slit and saw marble with, 572. h. i k  
Sand for mortar, which is good, 594 k  
Sand of Puteoli, of a wonderful nature, 554. l  
Sand of Nilus, wherefore used at Rome, & elsewhere, 555 a  
Sandaracha, a painter's colour artificial, 528. k  
Sandaracha artificial, how made, 530. g the right colour and the price, ibid.  
Sandaracha natural, where it is found, 520. m. which is best, ibid. the qualities thereof, ibid.  
Sandaresos, a kind of gem, 617. d  
Sandaser, and Sandareson, 617. c  
Sandastros, a kind of gem or precious stone, of the base sort 617. c. called by some Garamantites, ib. the description thereof, and why it is much regarded by the Chaldaeans, 617. d. male and female, ibid. Arabian and Indian, ibid. which Sandastros is best, 617. e  
how Sandastros Sandaser, Sandareson, and Sandaresos, be distinguished, ibid.  
Sandaver, 416. k  
Sandix mineral, a painter's colour, 528. k  
Sandix artificial, how made, 530. g  
the price of Sandix, 530. h  
Sandix, Virgil took to be an herb, 530. g  
Sandragon, a colour of painters, 528. i  
Sangenon, a kind of Opal, 614. l  
Sanguis Draconis, or Sandragon, what it is, 476. g how it is sophisticated, 476 i  
Sanguin-Rod, what plant, 189. b the medicinable virtues that it hath. ib.  
Santerna. See Borax of goldsmiths. the virtues medicinable that it hath, 509. c  
Sapa. See Cuit.  
Sampire, a precious stone, 620. l diverse sorts, and which be best, ib. hard to be cut. ib. which be the male, ib.  
Sapron, what it is, 318. l  
Sartion, a fault in gems, 612. m  
Sarcocolla, what it is, 197. c the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid.  
Sercophagus a stone, why so called, and the nature thereof, 587. d.  
Sarda or Sardoine, a precious stone called the Cornalline, 615. b. it is the one half of Sardonyx, 616. g  
Sardoins or Cornalines seal fairest of any other, 618. h they be found much about Sardeis, and thereupon took their name, ibid.  
from India there came Sardoins of three sorts, 618. h their several differences, ibid. male and female, 618. i in what regard this stone is accepted, ibid.  
Sardachates, a precious stone, 623. e  
Sardonyx of K. Polycrates, 601. a  
Sardonyx, a precious stone, highly esteemed by Scipio Africanus, 615. a. why so called, ibid.  
Sardonyches' blind, which they be, 615. b  
Sardonyches the best to seal withal, ibid.  
Sardonyches of sundry kinds: Arabic, Indian, Armenian, 615. b. c. d  
Sardonyches artificial, 613. e  
Sarmeus wrote first of Horsemanship, and therefore portrayed on horseback in brass by Demetrius, 505. f  
Sata, what they are, 6. g  
Satur's well, 404. i  
Satyrion, what it signifieth, 257. d  
Satyrion, an herb, 257. a. b. 226. l. the description, ibid.  
Satyrus a great architect, 575. c  
Satyrus, a writer in Natural Philosophy, 615. a  
Sauce phlegm, what cureth, 128. b  
Savoury the herb described, 30. k  
Sauge, an herb, 246. k. the description and medicinable properties thereof, 142. k  
Sauge de Bois an herb. See Polemonia.  
Savine, a plant, of two sorts 193. c the names that it hath, ibid. used in Physic for Cinnamon, 193. d  
Saurites, a preiious stone, 629. d  
Sauroctones, an image of Praxiteles his making, why so called, 500 l  
Sauros and Batrachos, two excellent workmen. See Batrachos.  
Saxifrage, one of the names of Maidenhair, and whereupon, 127. b  
Saxum, the ordinary white chanlke, 560. i  
Sails for ships of purple and other colours, 5. c  
Sailing into Egypt, wherefore wholesome, 412. l  
Sailing upon the seas, for what diseases good, 303. d  
against Sailing and navigation, an invective, 1. f 2. g. h. etc.   

S C  
Scales. See Dandruff.  
Scall of the head, how to be cured, 52. g. 56. i. 43. f. 52. i 59 d. 60. g. 72. g. 104. g. 105. e. 127. c. 133. c. 141. b 142. l. 147. b. 155. f. 157. e. 158. m. 161. b. f. 163. b 177. f. 178. g. 180. g. 191. c. 196. h. 201. c. 207. f 232. l. 249. e. 277. d. 287. e. 306. i. 324. h. 341. d 353. a.  
Scalds with seething water, how the fire may be taken forth, and the place kept from blistering, 351. e See Burns.  
Scalops medicinable, 438. k good to cleanse the bladder, 444. h  
Scammony an herb, 251. b the juice of this herb, ibid. c how it is drawn, and to be chosen, 251. d how to be used in purging, ibid. e how sophisticated and discerned, ibid.  
petty Scammony, what herb, 199. 〈◊〉 how it is eaten and what effect it worketh, ibid.  
Scandix, the herb, 130. g a base wort, ibid.  
Scarites, a precious stone, 630. i  
M. Scaurus his excess in marble pillars uncontrolled, 563 b his sumptuous building compared with Nero and Caligula, 583. d. e  
Sceletyre, what disease, 112. k See Stomacace.  
Scepsius a Philosopher and writer in Physic, 308. k  
Schista, what onions, 20. h  
Schista, what eggs, 352. k  
Schiston, what kind of milk, 317. c the making of it, ibid. the virtues thereof, ib.  
Schistos, a kind of Alum, 558. h  
Schistos, a stone of saffron colour, 367. d  
Schistos, a kind of bloudstone, 590. g the virtue's medicinable, ibid. i  
Schytanum, what it is, 471. b  
Sciatica, the gout in the hucklebone, what medicines it●… cured with, 50. i 56. k. 74. i. 105. c. 108. g. 134. m 141. d. 155. d. 161. c. 180. g. k. 185. a. 186. k. 188. h 190. k. 192. k. 199. a. 219. e. 224. k. 238. m. 248. i 255. e. 263. c. 271. d. 273. c. 274. k. 275. a. b. 276. i 281. c. 284. k. 287. c. f. 289. d. 290. k. 291. b. 315. a. 330 h 334. i 382. g, h, i 385. a. 418. k. 419, c, e. 431. a. 442. k 444. i.  
Scincus described, 316. i  
Scincus medicinable, ib. & 433. c how he differeth from the land Crocodile, 316. i one of the ingredients of antidotes, 316. k  
Scipio surnamed Serapio, and why, 81. f honoured with a coronet of flowers by the people of Rome ib. he died poor, ibid. interred by a general contribution of the people, 82. g  
Scipio Africanus the second, how much plate and coin he had when he died, 480. m what treasure he showed in triumph and brought into the city chamber, 481. a  
what Scipio Africanus gave to his soldiers upon the winning of Numantia, 481. a  
Scipio Alobrogicus how much plate he had, ib.  
L. Scipio allowed his charges by the city of Rome for his solemn plays, 480. i  
Scipio Aemilianus received an obsidionall or grass coronet, 117. 〈◊〉  
Scolecia what it is, and how made, 509. b why so called, 509. c the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Scoletion, what it is, 177. c  
Scolopendres, their venomous prick how to be cured, 59, a 60, g. 61, b. 62, g, 75, c. 127, b. 155, f. 306, k. 418, l.  
Scolopendres of the seaburst with fasting spittle, 300. k  
Scolymus the herb, described, 98, i 130, m the virtues which it hath, ibid.  
Scombri fishes, how employed, 418. g  
Scopa Algia, what flower, 85. e  
Scopa Regia, an herb and a kind of Achillea, good for the gargoyle and squinancy in swine, 216. l  
Scopas, a singular Imageur, 566. m. his works, 567, c, d, e, f there were two of that name, both cunning workmen, 504, k. wherein they excelled, ibid.  
Scordium or Scordotis, an herb found by K. Mithridates, 220, i the description by him set down, ib. the virtues medicinable, ib. good for the bladder and the stone, 254. g  
Scordotis, 245. f  
Scoria in trying of gold over and other metals, what it is, 467. b.  
Scorpites a precious stone, 630. i  
Scorpion, an herb, 230. l. why so called, ibid. See Tragos.  
Scorpions hurt with Aconitum, how they be cured, 270, i  
pricked once by a Scorpion, shall never after be stung by Hornet, Wasp, or Be, 299. c  
Scorpions never sting the ball of the hand, 361. c  
against Scorpions and their sting remedies, 36, k. 39, c. 40. m 42, h. 43, a, d. 45, e. 46, l. 54, i 55, e. 56, i, m. 59, a, b. 60. g 61, b. 62, g, k. 63, d. 64, b. 65, b, d. 69, d. 71, c. 73, b, c 74, g. 75, e. 76, m. 77, c. 101, d. 103. f. 105, c. 106, k 107, b. 109, a. 110, k l. 113, c. 121, c. 126, h. k. 131, d 134, i 138, l. 146, l. 153, b. 155, f. 166, l. 167, e. 168. m 170, k. 173, c, d, e. 174, i 178, k. 179, b. 181, f. 184. k. l 194, i 195, d. 196, g. 199, b. 206, g. 230, l, m. 237. f 246, k. 270, h. 276. g. 277, c. 288, l. 289, b. 301, a, e 322, k. l. 361, b. c, d. 413, b. 418, g, k. 424, g. 451, b. f 433, e. 434, g, i 435, b, d, e, f. 556, m. 561, d. 624, g.  
sea Scorpion medicinable, 438, g. 444. g  
Scorpionrion, what herb, 126. i  
Scorpius, an herb, 122, l. why so called, ibid., two kinds thereof, ibid. m  
Scratching of the body is healthful, 303. d  
Scyllus, an Imageur and graver in Marble, 568. h  
Scyricum, 476, l. an artificial painter's colour, how made and used, 530, h. 528. k  
Scyros the Island yieldeth a stone of a strange nature, 587. d  
Scythica, what herb, and why so called, 223. e, the virtues, ib. from whence it cometh, 269. d   

S E  
Sea waters made hot, in what cases medicinable, 412. k,  
Sea waeter actually cold, medicinable, ib. outwardly applied, for what good, ibid. l  
Sea water ought to be had from the deep, far from land, 413, a. how to be given inwardly, ib. how to be tempered for procuring vomit, ibid.  
Sea water clysterized, ibid.  
Sea water artificial how to be made, 413. d  
Sea a most wonderful element, 425. c. d  
Sea weed calledin Latin Fucus Marinus, 258. h the description, ib. three kinds thereof, ibid.  
Seal, ae fish, his virtues medicinable, 437. g  
Seal of the Roman Ambassador, was the image of Augustus Caesar, 601. d  
Secundarium, what kind of Minium, 476, k. 477. d  
Sedum, an herb. See Houseleek.  
Seeds of herbs how they differ, 23, a, b, c  
garden Seed, some more strange than other, 33. a  
Seeds of herbs less effectual, after incision made in the roots, 292. g  
Seed natural in men what doth increase, 77. f shedding unwillingly how cured, 48. g. 72. i. 130. k  
Segullum, what earth it is, 466. l  
Selago, an herb like savin, 193, d. with what ceremonious circunstances to be gathered, ibid.  
Selecti at Rome, who they were, 490. g  
Selenites, an admirable precious stone, 629. d  
Selina's and Selinoides, what kind of Coleworts, 48. k  
Selinus earth, for what it is good, 559. f  
Senators of Rome how known from Knighs or Gentlemen, 459. c  
Senerio, what herb, 238, k. See Groundswell.  
Sengreene. See Houseleek.  
Senses how preserved, 74. h. i how stupefied against cutting or sawing off a member, 314. l. m  
Senuie the herb how it groweth, 31, b. the temperature and kinds thereof, 31. b. c. how to be dressed, 31. c three kind's thereof, 73. f. the qualities that it hath, 73. f. 74. g.  
Senuie juice how it is drawn, 74. k  
Seps, a venomous worm or a kind of Lizard, 157. b. 263. d it cureth the own bit, 363. d. it is otherwise called Dipsas, 173. a. remedies against the venom thereof, 157. b 434. g.  
Septimuleius for covetousness of gold killed his dear friend C. Gracchus. 463. e  
Scrapias, a kind of Orchis or Stundlewort, 256, m. the description, 257. a  
Serapion, a painter, that loved to paint great pictures of Theatres, etc. but man or woman he could not draw, 544, i  
Seriphium Wormwood, the virtues that it hath, 443. d  
Serpents how they are known to be retired and gone, 132. k  
Serpents when they have stung a man, never retire again into the earth, but die as it were for remorse of conscience, 358. k  
Serpent hardly plucked out of their holes but by the left hand, 299. c  
Serpents gather together by the perfume of the bone about their own throat, 321. d  
Serpents chased away by the fume of an Heart's horn burnt, 321. d.  
what other means there be to chase away Serpents and refist their poison, 38, k. 39, b. 40, h, l. 42, g, h, m. 43, a, d, e 45, e. 47, a, b. 50 g. 51, a, e. 52, l. 53, c. 54, l. 56, i, l. 57, a 56, a. 60, g, l. 61, c. 62. g. 63, b, c, d, e. 64, k. 65, b. 74. g, m 77, c. 78, h, i 101, d. 103, a. 104, g. k. 105, c. 106, g 107, b. 108, i, l. 110, i, k. l. 118, m. 124, i 125, a, d. 126. h 129, d. f. 131, d. f. 134, i 135, d. 138, k. 139, b, e 142, k. l. 143, b. 148, i 149, a. 153, b. 162, g. 165, b 168, k. 169, e. 172, l. 173, d. 177, c. 178, m. 179, a, e 180, h. 181, f. 182, h, 184, k. 186. g, h, k. 187, c. f. 188, m 189, c. 192, k. 195, d. 198, i 199, b, c. 200 g. 201, c, d 202, k. 206, l. 212, l. 222, m. 223, d. 226, k. l. 227, a b, c, e, f. 228, k. l. m. 229, c, d. 230, h, i 233, a. 235. e 237, b. 239, a. 254, m. 258, i 274, i, l, m. 275, e 278, k. 282, g. 283, b. 284, k. 288, l. 289. a. 290. i 300. g, k. 301, a. 306, i, k. 307, b. 312, m. 316. g 318, h. 321, e. 322, h, i, k. 353, b. 355, d, e. 356. g. h 358, g. 359, a, b, c. 413, b. 418, l. 422, h. 431, b. f 434, g, i 435, c. 557, d. 561, d. 573, b, c. 589, c 590, g.  
Serpent's how to be brought asleep, and mortified, 316. h  
Serpyllum, what herb it is, and the sundry kinds, 75. d  
Serrani, a family in Rome wearing no linen, 2. l  
Serratula, an herb. See Betonie.  
Serta and Serviae, what they are, 80. i  
Servants many retained in one house, what abuse and inconvenience thereof, 459. a  
M. Servilius Nonianus what a foolish ceremony he observed to keep himself from bleared eyes, 298. k  
Servius Tullius K. of Rome, how he was supposed to be conceived, and whose son, 599. d  
Sesame, the medicinable virtues that it hath, 140. g. the discommodities proceeding from it, ibid. the oil thereof, ib.  
Sesamoides, an herb, and the medicinable virtues thereof, 140. g. h  
Seseli. See Siler.  
Sesostris a proud prince, K. of Egypt, vanquished by Esubopes, 464. i  
Serstertius, a silver piece of coin at Rome, worth what, 463. a. b.  
Setantoes, a kind of Bulbe, 19 b  
Setwall the virtues thereof, 104. l  
Sextius Niger, a writer in Physic, 72. h. 316. k   

S H  
Shadow in pictures, 528. h  
Shaddow-like fish Sciaena medicinable, 444. k  
Shaking of limbs how to be helped, 141. b. See trembling.  
Sharewort, an herb, 256. h. the description, ibid.  
Share, and the infirmities thereof, how to be avoided, 256. h See more in Groin and Pushes.  
Sheep hurt by tasting Pimpernell, how they cure themselves, 234. l  
Sheep without gall in Pontus, and the reason of it, 276. i  
Sheep rottenor otherwise diseased, how to be helped, 144. h 221, a. how to recover their stomaches, and make them fall to their meat, 351. c  
Shells of fishes serving as trumpets to sound withal, 451. e in stead of scoupes to lad oil, ibid.  
Shells of eggs and fishes, why crushed and broken when the meat is eaten forth of them, 296. i  
Shields and scutcheons of arms, in memorial of ancestors, who brought up first at Rome, 524. i  
Shields why called Clypei, ibid. l  
Shields presented the lively images of those which bore them, ib.  
Shield of Asdrubal, 524. m  
Shingles bow to be cured, 44. k. 105, a. 122, k. 139, a. 143. c 146, k. 157, e. 158, m. 174, k. 265, d. 278, l. 284, k 287, b. 309, d. 337, a. See more in S. Antony's fire.  
Ships provided for transporting Obelisks out of Egypt to Rome, 575. e  
Shoulder blades pained, how to be eased, 255, e. 312, h 379. c.  
Shuds' of Flax how employed, 4. k  
hardi-Shrew biting is venomous, and the remedies against it. 43, e. 50, i 55. e. 56, m. 71, e. 167, a. 168, m. 277. c 322, k. 360, m. 361, a. she will not go over a cart-tract. 361. a   

S I  
Sibylla, three Prophetesses, their statues at Rome of Brass, 491, d,  
L. Siccius Dentalus, a brave warrior, 116, k. honoured with sundry chaplets for his good service, ibid.  
Sicily air killeth scorpions, 623. e  
Scycyone, a city famous for workmen in mettle and minerals, 564. h  
Sicyone in name for cunning painters, 547. b  
Sides, pain or stitches how to be eased, 57, d. 123, a. 246. l 247, b, d. 248, h. 275, e. 381, e, f. 442, k. See more in Pleurisy.  
Sideritis what herb, 123, b. the virtues thereof respective to the eyes, 233, f. wonderful in staunching of blood, 263. e.  
Sideritis, a precious stone, 629. d. the virtues thereof ib.  
Sideropoecilos, a precious stone, 629. d. why so called, ibid.  
Signet or sign manuel. See Ring.  
Signina, what kind of works, 554. k  
Silius, a colour mineral, what it is, 484. h  
Silius, which is best, 484, h. the price, ibid.  
Sil Atticum, ib. the price, ibid.  
Sil Scyricum, 484, i the price, ibid.  
bright Silius, ib.  
the use of all sorts of Silius, 484. i  
Silanion, a fine Imageur in brass, 502. l. he lively expressed Apollodorus the cunning workman, ibid.  
Silaus, an herb, 255. c. the description, ibid.  
Silence at the board from one end to the other, what it presageth, 298. g  
Siler or Seseli, an herb, 41. c. the description thereof, ib. the several kinds and properties that it hath, ibid.  
Siligo, the fine wheat, what medicines it doth afford, 137, f.  
Silphium, 8. h. engendered by showers of rain, 133. e. the medicinable virtues thereof, 134 g  
the root of Silphium hard of digestion, and breedeth ventosities, ib. it stoppeth the passage of urine, ib.  
Silurus a fish medicinable, 442. h  
Silybum, an herb, 248. g. the virtues. ibid.  
Silybus, a base herb, 130. m  
Simonides, a painter, 550, h. his works, ib.  
Simples and compositions compared together, 135. b  
Simples or herbs of less effect, the more they be used, 292. g.  
Simus a painter, 551. h. the pictures of his drawing, ibid.  
Sinadian grey marble, 522. i  
Sinews shrunk, how to be mollified and drawn out, 129. b 134. l. 138. g. 173. e.  
Sinews stiff how to be made supple, 161. f  
Sinews benumbed with cold, what doth recover, 74. l  
for sinews and their infirmities in general, comfortable medecins, 48. m. 49. b. 137. a. 187. c. 212. l. See more in Nerves.  
Sinopis or Sinopum, a painter's colour, why so called, 528. k of diverse kinds, ib. l. which is the best, ib. the price, ib. the use in painting, ibid. the medicinable virtues, 528. l. m.  
Sinuessa, waters medicinable, 402. l  
Zion, what herb, 130. k. the description, ibid.  
Siphnian stone, employed in vessels to seethe meat, 592. h  
Siriasis in children, what disease, 126. i  
Sirulugus, a strange and unknown beast, 399. d  
Sisapone, a territory in Spain famous for a mine of Vermilion, yielding to Rome a great rent yearly, 476. i  
Sisymbrium, an herb described, and the virtues that it hath, 75. f  
Sisyrinchios', a kind of bulbous herb, 19 b. the strange nature that it hath, ibid.   

S K  
Scab and scurf in man or beast how to be healed, 36. g 42, h. 49, c. 58, h. 64, k. 74. i. 128, k. 129, a. 146, i 149, c 155, f. 161, a, e. 166 l. 168, i, k. 169, a. 173, c. 197, d 319, f. 338, l. 353, a. 370, l. 377, d. 413, b. 418, i, m. 419. b 420, g, l. 446, m. 450, h. 506, k. 516, h. 557, c.  
Skald heads how to be healed, 43, f. 52, i 59, d. 60, g. 72, g 105, c. 127, c. 133, c. 141, b. 142, l. 147, b. 155, f. 157, e 158, m. 161, b, f. 163, b. 177. f. 178, g. 180, g. 191, c 196, h. 201, e. 207, f. 232, l. 249, e. 277, d. 287, e. 306, i 324, h. 341. d. 357. a.  
Skarefire named at the table ominous, 297. e  
how the danger of a Skarefire may be averted, ibid.  
Scars and their strokes or marks remaining, how to be reduced to their natural colour, 36. h. 39 f. 55, f. 61. b 65, a. 144, g. 149, e. 189, f. 266, h. 286, i 287, a. 319. f 328, h. 339, a. 394, l.  
medecins skinning without Scar, 51. a  
Scars or marks how to be taken out of the skin, 239. d 245. a.  
Scars rising up above the flesh, how to be brought down, 430. h. 448. h. 475. a. 518. l.  
Skegs or wild Plums what virtues they afford medicinable, 169. d  
Skin of face or body blemished with spots and speckles unseemly, by what means it may be cleansed, 37, a. 106, i 144, g. 157, f. 160, l. 171, e. 184, k. 185, c. 200, k 207, e. 268, i, k. 308, g. 311, a. 314, k. 318, m. 377, b, e 475, a.  
Skin peeled and scaled, and full of scurf, how to be mundified, 103, b. 158, m. 377. c.  
Skin of the face rough and riveled, how to be made smooth and even, 162, k. 368, k. 311, a. 327, c. 377, c, f. 420, g 589, a. 591, c.  
Skin looking wan and dead, how to be made fresh and lively 377, c  
Skin red and itching how to be delayed, 337, a  
Skin of the body how to be made fair, white, and smooth, 396, i 416, h. 559. f.  
Skin scorched with cold wines how to be helped, 311. a  
Skirwort wild, the properties thereof, 41. a  
Skirwort root accepted by Tiberius the Emperor, 18. h  
how to scour clothes, 157, f   

S L  
Slaves three enfrranchised by Claudius the Emperor, surpassed M. Crassus in riches, 479. e  
Slaves who having been chalked on their feet for the market became wealthy afterward, and in honourable estate, 561. a. b.  
Sleep by what means it may be procured, 42. g. 43, d. 44. l 46, g, k. 49, a 66, i 67, e. 68 g, h, i, m. 102, k. 104, h 105, a, d. 161, c. 162. g, i 166, g. 171, d. 191, e. 234. c 249, d, 259, d. 260, k. 277, e. 303, e. 341, e. 398, k. 424. l 430. g. l.  
Sleep how to be discussed in a drowsy disease, 144. h. 398. l 446. h. See more in lethargy and Drowsy disease.  
Sleeping on the right side commended, 303. e. See Lying in bed.  
how to Sleep securely without fearful dreams and visions, 357. a. See Illusions.  
Sloen, their virtues in Physic, 169. d   

S M  
Smaragdites, a mountain, why so called, 612. m  
Smarides, small fishes medicinable, 444. m  
Smyrnium, the herb, how strangely it groweth, 30. g. why it is so called, ibid.   

S N  
Snapdragon, an herb, 231. e. the description and virtues, ib. See Calf's snout.  
Snails withshels excellent for the lungs, 380. i k. how to be dressed, ibid. which be the best, ibid. l. those of the river, and their medicinable virtues, 435. e  
Snake slough of great efficacy, 376. l  
Snakes, whether they cast their slough at the rising of the Dog star, or no, 376. k  
Snake dedicated to the god of Physic, 358. g  
in the form of a Snake Aesculapius came to Rome, 358, h.  
Snakes when they be venomous, 358. g  
for Snakes and Adders poison, what remedies be appropriate, 226. m. 227. a. 294. l. 358. g. 435. c.  
in Sneesing, why we wish health to our neighbour & friend, 297. c.  
Tiberius Caesar very ceremonious in that point, of being salved when he sneezed, 297. c  
Sneesing by what means it is provoked, 55. d. 109. b. 193. a 218. k. 232. l. 239. e. 291. a. 430. l.  
Sneesing immoderate, how to be stayed. 66. i. 155. e. 183. c 218. l.  
Sneesing in what cases wholesome, 304. k  
Snow laid for and sought in Summer, 11. e  
Snow water, whether it be lighter and better than spring water, 406. g   

S O  
Soders of sundry kinds, 472. g. of Gold, ibid. of Iron, 472. h. of Brass in mass, ibid. of Brass in plates, ibid. of Lead and marble, ibid. of black Lead, ib. of Tin, ib. of Silver, ib.  
Sochis, a King of Egypt that reared Obelisks, 574. l  
Socrates, a famous Imageur in marble, 569. a  
Socrates a painter highly commended, 549. a. 569. a. his works, 549. a  
Sole fish medicinable, 443. f  
Solanum, what herb, 112. h. the hurtful qualities that it hath, 112. i  
Soldanella, or sea Colewort, a purgative, 51. c  
Soldanella, 359. c  
Solifugae, or Solpuga, what Infects, & the remedies against them, 145. b. 361. e  
Solon of Smyrna, a writer in Physic, 71. b  
Soluble, how the body may be made and kept, 74. b. 121, f 122, h. 126, h. 137, a. 172, l. 164, h. 166, l. 167. a 169, c. 170. g. 172, l. 180, k. 181, a, c. 182, m. 186. g 192, l. 199, e. 250. k. 254. l. 267, c. 276, h. 277. a 279, e. 287, b. 288, g. 311, b. 3●…7, d. 331, b. 380, l 384, k. 417, d. 419, c. 437, c. 442, l. 443, c. 470, k.  
a Soot to beautify and colour the eyebrows, 324. l  
Soap, whose invention,, 328, l. how it is made, ib.  
Soap and scouring balls consisting of salt, 417. d  
Sopewort or Fuller's weed. See Cadicula.  
Sophocles his foolish opinion as touching Amber, 607. a  
Sopylos, a brave painter, 551. b  
Sores in face or head how to be healed, 202, h. See Ulcers.  
Sorcery condemned by Pliny, 273. e. See Charms.  
Sorel or Souredocke, 33. d. e. 73. a. the description and properties thereof, 73. b  
Sornatius, a writer in Physic, 438. h  
Soruises, a fruit, their medicinable virtues, 171. b  
Sorry, a mineral, 509. e. 510. g. of diverse kinds which is best, 509. g. hurtful to the stomach, ib.  
Sosimenes, a Physician and writer, 66. l  
Sostratus, a famous Architect and Engineer of Gnidos, 578. h.  
Sotacus, a writer, 586. m  
Sotira, an expert midwife and writer in Physic, 309. e  
Showbread, what herb, 229. c. d. See more in Syclaminus.  
Source-milke. See Cherne-milke.  
Sowthistle, an herb, described, 131. b. the kinds thereof and the properties, 131. b. c   

S P  
Spain, a country studious in simples and herbs, 224. h  
Spain the goodliest country next to Italy, 632. m  
Sparganium, what herb, 228. l  
Sparta, what they are, 6. g  
of Sparta, 6. g. h. the description, ibid. appropriate to Spain, and may be called Spanish broom, ibid. the uses thereof, 6. i k. l. the nature thereof, ib.  
Spartipolios, a precious stone, 630. m  
Sparton what it signifieth in Greek, 188. g  
Spartacus forbade to have plate of silver or gold in his camp 463. f.  
Speed or success how to be obtained in law suits, 627. f inwarre, 628. g  
Spasme. See convulsion and Cramp.  
Spells. See Charms and Words.  
Spelt. See Zea.  
Sperage of the garden excessive big, 11. d  
Sperage wild of the garden, and of a middle nature, 27, c. d Cato's rule f●…r their ordering, 27. e. f. 28. g. h. their medicinable virtues, 53. a  
sperm. See Seed Natural.  
Sphinx in brass most curiously wrought by Phidias, 566, h  
Sphinx a monstrous rock in Egypt, 577. b. the description thereof, ib. b. c. thought to be the monument wherein king Amasis was entombed, ib.  
Sphragides, certain precious stones that scale fairest, 620. h  
Sphragiss what earth, 529. a  
Sphyraena, a fish. See Sudis.  
Spicknell. See Meum.  
Spilumene, an image of Praxiteles his making, 500 k  
Spirits how revived and recovered, 59 c. 130. h  
Spirits made dull by some water, 403. e  
Spitting observed superstitiously in averting witchcraft, 300. g. in preventing lameness, ibid. in turning away the displeasure of the gods for some bold petition, ibid. in fortifying the operations of medicines, 300. h in curing the party that one hath hurt, and repented therefore, ibid. in helping a beast swayed or hipped by a blow given, 300, i in giving a shreuder blow to an enemy. ib.  
spital conveyed backward behind the ear, what it signifieth, 297. d  
spital fasting of what virtue, 300. g. k  
spital fasting of a woman medicinable, 308. h  
spital of certain men, medicinable against serpents, 299. a.  
Splanchnoptes, an image in brass curiously wrought by Stipax, 502, l. why so called, ibid.  
Splanchnoptes, 123. e  
for the Spleen pained, swelled, hard, obstructed, or otherwise diseased, proper remedies, 39, d. 40, k. 45, c. 49, f. 51, b 52, g. 56, h, i, 60, g. 61, a. 62, l. 64, l. 67, d. 73, d. 75, c 101, b. 103, b. 104, g. 105, c. 119, d. 121, e. 122, g 124, l. 127, e. 128, l. 130, k. 143, b. 144, h. 146, k. 150. g, i 164, g. 167, c. 169, f. 173, d. 178, g. 180, k. 187, c 188, h. 189, e, f. 190, i, l. 193, a. 196, l. 198, i 207, d 208, g. 216, m. 253, d, e, f. 254, g. 263, c. 274, l. 275, e 277, c. 287, e. 288, h. 289, d. 290, i 291, c. 313, b. 318, i 330, h, i, k. 341, d. 352, i 381, d, e. 424, h. 430, g. 431, e 443, f. 444, g. 447, a. 516, i 529, b.  
Splenion, what herb, and why so called, 217. a  
Sploches swear't in the skin, how to be brought to a fresh colour, 339. a  
Spodium of Lead, 520, g. how washed, ib.  
for Spodium a succedan, 158. l  
Spodos what it is, 511, f. the nature of it, ibid.  
Spodos of sundry sorts, 512. g. how to be washed, ibid., h. the virtues, ibid.,  
Spodos Lauriotis, ibid.  
the best Spodos, ib.  
what things serve in stead of Spodos, 512. i  
Spondylium, an herb, 181, a. the virtues thereof in Physic, ib.  
Spondylus, a fish medicinable, 446. i  
Spongiae in Sperages, what they be, 27. d  
Spongites, a precious stone, why so called, 629. d  
Spots and speckles black in the skin, how to be taken out, 62, i 161, e. 266, h. 314. k. 377. d.  
Spots or iron moles how to be taken out, 47. d. 161. e  
Spraines of sinews how helped, 334. m  
of Springs and fountains a discourse, how to find them, 408. i k. l. m. 409. a. b.  
Springs of waters arising upon the stocking up and cutting down of woods, 410. k  
Sprats salted, medicinable in some cases, 434. h  
Spuma Argenti. See lethargy.  
Sponge of fresh water, a kind of herb, 280, g. why called Conferua, ibid. h  
Sponge of male sex, 423. a. it was wont to be died purple, ibid.  
Sponges of female sex, 423. b  
Sponges how they are made white, ib.  
Sponges have a sensible life, ibid.  
Sponge stones what they be, 589. d. why they be called Tecolithi, ibid.  
Sponges used in frictions, and rubbing of men's bodies, 424, k.  
whether Sponges have hearing or no, 423, c  
which Sponges be best, ibid.  
the general use of all Sponges, 423, d, e they serve in stead of Lana Succida or unwashed greasy wool in wounds, 424. g  
Sponge ashes medicinable, 424. i  
Sponges commonly divided into African and Rhodiack. 424. k.  
where the finest and most delicate Sponges be found, ib.  
Spurge, an herb, 284, i the description, ibid.  
Spurges. See Tithymales.  
Spider's venom, what remedies for it, 65, b. 187, d. 196, i 431, f. 433, f.   

S Q  
Squatina, a fish, the skin whereof is medicinable, 444. l  
Squilla or sea Onion, 18, l. the description & properties, ib. more qualities that it hath, 99, e. the sundry kinds, 18. m how to be ordered, 19, a  
Pythagoras wrote a book of Squilla, 18, m  
Squilla male and female, 51, c. how to be prepared, ib. how to be boiled or calcined, 51, e  
Squilla the less. See Pancration.  
Squilliticke vinegar the virtues thereof, 156. l  
S●…inancie, a disease of the throat, with what medicines it is cured, 36, l. 39, d. 42, k. 44, g. 61, c. 66, g. 75, e. 76, i 103, e. 134, l. 135, d. 147, e. 157, b. 158. g. 172, h. 183, c, e 196. g. 205, e. 212, l. 245, b, d. 277, d. 287, d. 301, d, e, f 311, b. 328, k. 378, h, k. l. 419, b. 422, k. 432, i 442, g, b 471, c. 510, i  
Squinanth rish described, with the kinds and virtues thereof, 101, f. 102, g   

S T  
Stachys the herb described, 199. c. the virtue thereof, ib.  
Stag, Hind, Hart, red Deer, enemies every way to serpents, 321, d. their horns, ib. skin, ib. e. rennet of a Hind-calfe 321, f. genetoirs of a Stag, and his pizzle, ib. rim of the paunch ib. teeth, ib. their blood draweth serpents together, ibid.  
Staining of clothes in Egypt, how it is practised, 550. c  
the commodity of clothes so Stained by seething, ibid. d  
Staphis, or Astaphis Agria, what hearbeit is, 248. l  
Starre-fish medicinable, 433, f  
Starchfloure, the properties of it, 140. l  
Staterae, what drinking cups or mazers they were, 482, h  
Statice, what herb, 250. h  
stately Statues first when they came up at Rome, 482, l  
Romans honoured at Rome with Statues by strangers, 493, d.  
Statues erected for them at Rome who were killed in embassage or service for the state, 491. f  
the measure ordinarily of Statues, three foot, 492, g  
Statues on foot at Rome, 492. l  
Statues of silver when first admitted in Rome. 482. m 483, a.  
three Statues of Hannibal even in Rome, 493, c  
Statues on horseback, a device coming from the greeks, 490, l.  
women honoured with statues on horseback, 492. l  
Statues riding triumphant, or otherwise in chariots, when they were first seen at Rome, 490, m  
Statues erected upon columns, are of great antiquity, 491. a what they signified, 492, k  
Statues without any robe, 491. e  
Rome full of Statues and images, 494, i  
Statues Thuscanica, ibid., h  
Stavisacre described, 148, l. it is not Wa Taminia, ibid. where it loveth to grow, ibid. m. the kernils dangerous inwardly taken, 149, a. the medicinable virtues, ibid.  
Steatites, a precious stone, 630. h  
Steatomata, what kind of wens and how cured, 265, c  
Steel what it is, 514, i diverse kinds, ibid. k  
Stellio, a word odious what it importeth, 388. i  
Stellions (the Lizards) their venomous, spiteful, and envious nature to mankind, 388, i most adverse to scorpions, 361, b. how they cast their slough or skin, 388, k. l. the same is medicinable, ibid. i  
the divers names and description of these starre-Lizards Stellions, 361. b  
against the sting and poison of Stellio, remedies, 140. g  
Stephanomelis, what herb, 263. f  
Stepanoplocos or Stephanopolis, a picture of Glycera, 80. l made by Pausias the painter, who loved Glycera, 546. l  
Stephusa an image of Praxiteles his making, 500, k. why so called, ibid.  
Sterelitis, what kind of lethargy, 474. k  
Stergethron, an herb. See Houseleek.  
Q. Stertinius, a famous Physician at Rome, and a great taker of fees, 344, k. he and his brother rich, sumptuous, and died wealthy, 344, l  
Stian, or such like hardness rising in the eyelids, how to be cured, 324. m  
Stibi or antimony, 366. g  
Stibium. See Stimmi.  
Stitches in sides how to be eased, 104, h. 120, l. 121, e 126, k. 193, a. 202, g. 516, g, See Sides and Pleurisy.  
Stiff and stark for cold, how restored, 263. a  
Stiffness of limbs how to be made limmer & supple, 422. k  
Stilo Praeconinus his merry scoff upon a Spaniards signet 601, e.  
Stimma, a mineral, 473, d. of two kinds, ib. their description, ibid. their medicinable virtues, 473, d, e. principal for the eyes, ib. how to be prepared, 473. f. 474, h  
Stinking smell of any part of the body, how palliated, 128. h 161, d.  
Stipax, a curious imageur and his works, 502, l  
Stipendium and Stipend, whereof these words are derived, 462, l.  
Stoebe, what herb, 120, l  
Stoechas, an herb, where it groweth, 289. f  
Stomacacum, what disease, 110, k. See Sceletyrbe.  
anguish of Stomach is most painful next unto strangury, 213, c.  
Stomach weak and feeble how to be comforted, 289, c 383, h. 437, c. 558, k. 591, a. 624, l.  
pain of Stomach how eased, 76, l. 102, k. l. 106, m. 138, m 163, c. 172, m. 186, i 196, h. 283, a. 312, h.  
for Stomach irfirmities and diseases in general, appropriate remedies, 37, f. 38, i 41, a. 42, k. 46, g. 47, e. 48, h. k, l. 50. l 51, d. 52, g. 55, c. 57, c. 60, i 63, a. 70, h. 74. g. k. 76, i 77, c. 78, m. 102, k. l. 111, c. 119, c. 122, g. 129, a. 130, g, i 141, f. 142, g. 147, a, b. 158, g. 161, f. 163, b. 164, i, k 170, h. 174, k. 197. f, 200, k. m. 246, l. m. 288, i 380, l, m 424, g. 432, g. 609, c.  
〈◊〉 ●…ulcerat how cured, 329, d  
St●…●…gnawing how to be pacified, 283, a. 329. d  
Stoma●…ce, what composition, and the use thereof, 164, m the reason of the name, ibid.  
Stomatice, Panchrestos, and other stomaticals, how made, 170, h. 192, h  
Stone Sauge, in herb. See Sederitis.  
Stone that scorneth fire, 593, d, e  
a Stone swimming wh●…le, sinking broken, 587, d  
Stones are not of like nature to abide the weather, in building, 593, c, d, e  
air of a diverse nature and constitution for building, 588, d  
Stone in bladder or kidneys how to be broken and expelled out of the body. 39 d. 54. h. 60. k. 66. i. 72. k. 73. d. 74. l 76. h. 77. f. 78. g. 101. a. d. 104, h. 111. a. f. 120. i. k. 122, h 125. e. 127. b, 128. l. 130. l. 143. a. 173. b. 175. b. 192. m 195. d. 196. k. 206. l. 254. g. i 255. c. d. 281. b. 283. b 284. m. 289. a. 301. c. 313. b. 332. l. m.  
the pain of the stone how eased, 194. h. 384. g. h. i. 402. l 403. b. 430. g. 443. e. 444. g, h. i. 489. d. 629. f.  
a Stone voidedout of the body medicinable, 301. c  
Stones suspected for building, how to be prepared that they may serve, 593. e  
a Stone dog-bitten, causeth dissension in what house soever it is, 303. d  
the Vulgar Stone, what virtues it hath, 285. a  
Stone cutting and graven more ancient than painting or casting brass, 565. c  
Storax the gum how to be chosen, 180. l. the virtues that it hath, ibid.  
Storax, ibid.  
Strawberry tree. See Arbur.  
Strangury counted the most painful disease, 213. c  
for strangury or pissing dropmeale, the remedies, 40. k. 41. d 54. i 78. g. 106. i. 111. a. d. 119. d. 127. c. 131. d. 157. f 179. b. 185. a. 188. h. 195. c. 199. c. 202. g. h. 216. h 254. g. h. 255. b. 274. k. 283. b. 284. m. 290. m. 316. m 356. i 384. g, h.  
Stra●…gurie what causeth, 384 h  
Stratiotes, what berbe, 204. m. the description, 205. a the virtues medicinable that it hath, ibid.  
Strat●… the Queen, wife to K. Antiochus, pictured unseemly 〈◊〉 Clesides, 549. e  
Stratonicus, a ●…nning graver, 483, e. his workmanship, ibid.  
Streams of rivers how to be stayed, 316. h  
Stricturae in iron what they be, and why so called, 514. i  
Strigiles of gold, what they be in Spain, 465. e  
Stroking of the head at such a day of the Moon observed for what purpose, 298. i  
Strombi, certain Winkles or shelfish medicinable, 446. i  
Strongyle, what Alum, 558, l. of two sorts, and their description, ibid.  
Strophia and Strophiola, what they be, 80, i  
Strumea. See Crowfoot.  
Strumus, what herb, 280, g  
Struthium, what herb 10. g  
Strychnos, 280, g. what herb, 112, h  
Styx, a fountain yielding a venomous water, 400, h. 405. a   

S V  
Sualternicum, what it is, 606. h  
Success in petitions how obtained, 314, g  
Success against adversary at the bar, and enemy in field, how to be procured, 315, d, e. 354, i 357, b. See more in Speed.  
Succinum Amber, why so called, 607. e  
Sudines, a writer, 573. c  
Sudis, a fish, 452. l. the nature of it and the description, ibid.  
Suilli, what kind of Mushrooms, 132, m. their deadly poison, 133. a  
Sullanders in horses, 338. l  
Sulphurvif is natural, 556, i. why it is called Apyron, ibid. See more in Brimstone.  
Sumach of curriers, 192. g  
Sumach of the kitchen, ibid. b  
Sun-burning how to be taken away, 161, b. 306, h. 327, e.  
Sun and salt singular for the gout, 419. b  
Sun's gem, a precious stone, why so called, 629, c  
Superstition of Pagans in their divine service, 294. l. m  
their Superstitious ceremonies, observed at their meat, 297, e. f.  
as touching Superstitious ceremonies, Servius Sulpitius wrote a book, ibid. f.  
Suppuration how to be discharged out of the breast, 200. l  
Surbatting of the seet how to be helped, 185. b  
Surfeit upon fish how to be helped, 362. k  
Surfeits in general what doth resist, 119. d  
Suthernwood the herb, described, 91. b. c. the virtues that it hath, ib. the degrees in goodness, 108, i   

S W  
Swallows young that be wild, are better for Physic than other, 378, i those called Ripariae be best, ibid. how to be calcined, ibid.  
Swelling occasioned by windiness, how cured, 136, k. See Ventosities.  
Swellings hard how to be allayed, 337, b. See tumors.  
Sweat of certain men's bodies medicinable, 299. a  
Sweats how to be procured, 67, b. 103, c. 122, h. 160, l 162, k. 167, a. 182, g. 187, c. 193, c. 202, h. 233, c. 284. k 290. k.  
Sweats symptomatical, diaphoretic, stinking, and immoderate, how to be repressed, 58. k. 78. k. 102. m. 153. c 160. i 161. e. 174. k. 341. e. 421. f. 558. k. 560. i.  
Swimming in water for what it is good, 414. g  
Swine how they will follow one, 399. f how cured of squinsies, 268. l  
Swine how to be cured of all their diseases, 206, h. 450, k  
Swordfish his names. 428. i. his description and nature. ib.  
Swooning or fainting of the heart how to be recovered. 55b 180. g. 381. b.   

S Y  
Sybaris, a river. 403. c. the water thereof is of wonderful operation. ibid.  
Syce, what it is. 42. l  
Syce. See Peplos.  
Sycitis, a precious stone. 631. a  
Sycomore, what tree, and the virtues in Physic. 169. e  
Sylla dictator the richest Roman that ever was, 479. d  
Sylla dictator honoured with a chaplet of green grass, 117. c. d. he signed with the image of King jugurtha prisoner, 601. e.  
Silver when it was first stamped into coin at Rome, 462. m.  
Romans imposed their tribute to be paid in Silver, and not in gold, 464, h  
Caeser Dictator furnished the solemnity of the cirque games all with Silver, 464. k  
C. Antonius exhibited his plays upon a scaffold of Silver, ibid.  
C. Caligula set for pageants oll of Silver, 464. k  
Silver tried out of gold over, 467. b  
Silver found only by digging pits, 472. i. cannot be tried without lead or lead over, 472. k  
Syluermines found in all places, but the best in Spain, ibid. damp in Silver mine's pernicious, but to dogs especially. 473. a.  
Silver of two kinds, 478 g. how the best is known, ibid.  
Silver in plate painted by the Egyptians, and why, 478 l  
Silver images enameled black by what means, 478 m 479. a.  
Silver for shift worn in stead of gold, by whom, 483. a. b  
Silver much used by soldiers, ibid. b  
Silver employed in base and uncleanely uses, 483. b. c  
Symbolum, what it signifieth, 455. b  
Symmetry observed by Lysippus the Imageur, 499. 〈◊〉  
Symmetry is a term that cannot be expressed by a Latin word, ibid.  
Sympathies observed, 175. f  
Sympathy in natural things, 35. c  
Symphonia, an herb, 247. f. the description and virtues, ibid.  
Symphitum Petraeum, an herb, 275. d. why called Symphytum, ib. why Petraeum, ibid.  
Synaristeusae, 174. h  
Syngenicus, a picture, 550. h  
Synochitis, a precious stone and the virtue of it, 631. a  
Synodontes, certain fishes, 629. e  
Synodontites, a precious stone, ibid.  
Syriation, a writer in Physic, 59 d  
Syrium or Syreion, the juice extracted of Lillie flowers, 103. b. the virtues thereof, ibid. c  
Syron what herb, 247. a  
Syropicon, a kind of Samian earth, 559. d. the use in Physic and how it is known, ibid.  
Syrtitae, precious stones, 629. e  
Syssetieteris, a magical herb, and the effects thereof, 204, g why so called, ibid. why named Protomedia, ibid.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, what it signifieth, 7. a   

T A  
Tables at Rome twain, all of silver, 481, e  
Taeda or Torch-wood, what virtues medicinable it hath, 148. g  
Taenia, a sea-fish. 439. d  
Talc, or glasse-stone, where it is found, 592. i k. the nature of it and manner of engendering, ib. exceeding durable in all weathers, 592. l  
the use of Talc reduced into slakes and smaller pieces, 592. l.  
Talent simply signifieth the Attic Talon, 548. k. what it amounteth to, ibid.  
Talon Egyptian what it weigheth, 464. i  
Tallow or suet of the same nature that grease, 320. k how to be ordered and prepared, ibid. which is the best, ibid.  
Tamaricus a river, the fountains whereof foretell future events, 404. l  
Tamarix or Tamariske, a plant, 188. k the sundry kinds and names thereof, ibid.  
Tamariske, how it is employed, 188. h. the medicinable uses thereof, ib. the antipathy between it and the spleen, ib. i why called the unluckietree, 188. k  
Tamnacum, what herb, 111. e  
Tangle, a seaweed, 437. e. See Reits.  
Tanoes, a bastard Emeraud, 613, a  
Taos, a precious stone, 630. k  
Taperwort, an herb. See Mullen and Longwort.  
Taphiusius, a kind of Aegle stone, 590. b. why so called, ibid.  
Taphosiris, a city in Egypt, 277. e  
Tar, what medicinable virtues it hath, 183. e. how it is made Palmipissa, ibid.  
Taracia Caia, a benefactresse to Rome, honoured with a statue, 492. h  
Tarentum the city had the name for making the best candlestick sbankes of brass, 488. l  
K, Tarqvinius Priscus, by what policy he kept his people at work under ground about his vaults and sinks, 582. k. l.  
K. Tarqvinius Priscus his rampiers, a wonderful piece of work, 582. h. the foundation of the Capitol, and the vaulted sinks which he made, are admirable, 582, h.  
Taste in the mouth how to be recovered and seasoned, 148. g 183. e.  
Taste judicial of bitter and sweet, why not in all persons alike, 136. 〈◊〉  
Tattaeus salt, most medicinable in what cases, 419. a  
Tauri flies, a kind of Beetles, 379, c. why so called, ib. they be named also Pedunculi Terrae, ibid.  
Tauriscus of Tralleis, a graver in marble, 569. b  
Tauriscus a cunning graver in brass, 483. c  
Tauriscus a painter renowned for his works, 550. i  
Tazil, what herb, 239. c. the description, ibid. 280, k. the virtues, ibid. l   

T E  
Teats ●…f milch-beasts sore, how to be healed, 148. g  
Tecolithi. See Sponge stones, good to expel and break the stone in man's body, 629. f  
for all accidents of the Teeth, a remedy, 443. b  
eye-teeths of man or women dead, supposed to be of great virtue, 302. g  
Teeth how they may be made white, and so kept, 64, l. 129, a 140. i. 160. i. 168. g. 326. i. 352. l.  
Teeth corrupt, hollow, worm-eaten, and stinking, by what means cured, 159. b. 168. k. 239. b. c. 252. h. 440. k 624. i.  
Teeth how to be preserved from rottenness and the worm, 168. g. 190. i. 419, b.  
Teeth rotten and hollow, how they may be broken and had out by piecemeal, 179. c. 190. i. 239. 〈◊〉  
Teeth hollow and rot●…en, how they will fall out with ease, 138. h. 159. d. 179. e. 302. g. 376. i. k. l, 440, g.  
Teeth hollow in pain how to be eased, 276, h. 440. k  
ache of the grinders or great jaw Teeth, how to be remedied, 440. h  
Teeth loose by what means they may be set fast, 38. g. h 41. e. 70. g. 72. g. 73. e. 109. e. 124. h. 156. h. m. 159. b. c 160. g. 164. l. 165. d. 184. h. 196. h. 197 a. 238. i. 239. b. c 326. i k. l. 351. b. 377. a. 440. i.  
Telephanes, a famous Imageur and his works, 500 h. i  
Telphium, an herb, thought to be Orpine, 290. l the description and virtues, ibid.  
Telicardios, a precious stone, 629. d  
Telirrhizos, a precious stone, ibid. e  
Telmessus, a superstitious city, addicted to soothsaying and magic, 372. l  
Tempest and thunder how to be raised, 315. c  
Temple of Diana in Ephesus how long a building, 580. h. i how it was founded and scituat, ibid. the description thereof, ibid.  
Temple of Cyzicum and the description thereof, 581. a. by whom built, ibid.  
Temple of Diana Anaitis, religious and sacred, 470. g spoiled by Antony the Triumvir, ibid.  
Temple of Peace built by Vespasian the Emperor, a stately piece of work, 581. f  
Temple of Fortuna Sera, built by Nero the Emperor, all of Phengites stone, 592. m  
Tephria, what kind of Marble, 573, c  
Tephritis, a precious stone, 629. f. the description, ibid.  
Tepula, a water serving Rome, 585. d  
Terebinth or Terpontine tree, what medicinable virtues it hath, 181. c  
Terpentine rosin is the best, 182. k. good to nourish the body and make it fat, ibid. l  
Terra Sigillata or Lemnia, 529, a. it was sealed in old time, and thereupon called Sphragiss, ib. the medicinable virtues thereof, 529. a  
Terraces, whose invention, 596. i  
for Tertian agues, what remedies are convenient, 70. l 112 g. 122. k. 125, a. 126. k. l. 205. b. 223. d. 260. h. k 287. c. d. 302. h. 309. e. 310. i. 391. c. 403. b. 424. i 446. i.  
Testiculus Canis, an herb, 279. d. the description, ib. a double root it hath like to dog stones, ib. the different virtue and operation of these roots, ib.  
Tetheae, what fishes, 442. k. their description and virtues medicinable, 443. c. d  
Tetradoron, what kind of brick, 555. d  
Tetragnathium, a kind of Phalangium or venomous spider 360. k. the manner of their prick and the accidents ensuing thereupon, ibid.  
Tetters called Lichenes, disfiguring the face, how cured, 156. g. 173. a. 183. c. 192. 〈◊〉. 244. l m. 245 a. b. 377. c. e 556. l. 557. d. 560 h.  
for other tetters, meet remedies, 36. g. 45, c. 49. e. 52. i. 56. k 72. g. 75. b. 103. b. 124. h. 128. k. 142. l. 143. c. 144. l 146. i 157. c. 166 l. m. 168. k. 169, a. 172, i 187, e 252. h. 300. i. 413. b. 419. b.  
Teuca queen of the Illyrians, put Roman ambassadors to death, 491. f  
Teucer, a famous graver, 484 g  
Teucria, an herb, 247. b. a special herb for the liver, ib.  
Teucrion, an herb, why so called, 216. l. the description and virtues, ibid. m   

T H  
Thalassegle, what herb, 203. e. why called Potamantis, ib. the strange effects thereof, ibid.  
Thalassomeli, a syrup, how to be made, 413. d. e. the singular virtues thereof, ibid.  
Thalietrum or Thalictrum, an herb, 291. a. the description and virtue, ibid.  
Thapsia, an herb, the root whereof is medicinable, 245. b.  
Theamides, contrary in nature to the Loadstone, and reieteth iron, 587. c  
Theangelis, a magical herb, and the virtues thereof, 203. f.  
Theatre of M. Scaurus, a most wonderful and sumptuous piece of work, 583. e. with the description thereof, ib.  
Thebais salt, for what infirmities good, 419. b  
Thebes a city in Egypt built hollow upon vaults, 580. h it had about it an hundred gates, ibid.  
Thelygonum, what herb, 257. d. the virtues that it hath, 268. h  
Thelyphonon, what herb, 230. l. the description, ib. l. m the reason of the name, ib.  
Thelypteris, a kind of Fearne, 281. d  
Themison, a professor in Physic, 344. i. he wrote a Treatise in praise of Plantain, 223. b scholar to Asclepiades, ib. he rejected his master's Physic, and brought in new, 344. i  
Theodorus, a writer in Physic, 52. i  
Theodorus, a most curious and fine Imageur and graver in brass, 503. a. he cast his own image and a coach, etc. most artificially, ibid.  
Theodorus one of the Architects that built the Labyrinth in Lemnos, 579. c  
Theodorus, a painter, for what pictures he was famous, 550. h. i  
Theombrotion, a magical herb, described, 203. c the nature thereof, ibid.  
Theomenes his opinion as touching Amber, 606. l  
Theon, a painter, and his works, 550. i  
Theophrastus his opinion of Amber, 606. k  
Theophrastus wrote of flowers and herbs, 82. l  
Theriace. a kind of grape, 148. i the medicinable virtues thereof, ibid.  
Theriaci, what trosches, 397. e. f. how they be made, ib. their use in preservative antidotes, ib.  
Therionarca, a magical herb, the strange effects thereof, 203. d.  
Therionarca, another herb described, 229. c the reason of the name, and the effects that it hath, ib.  
Theseus, a picture of Euphranor his doing, compared with another that Parasius made, 547. d  
Thesium, what herb. 127. e  
Thesmophoria, what feasts, 187. b  
Thespiades the nine Muses wrought in brass by Euthicratis, 500 g  
Thespiades also engraven in marble, 570. g  
Thessaly practised Magic, whereupon Magicians were called Thessalians, 377. i  
Thessalica, a comedy of Menander, detecting the vanities of Magic, 372. m  
Thessalus, a Physician, 344. l when he flourished, ibid. he altered the Physic of his predecessors, 344. m he inve●…ghed openly against them, ib. he entitled himself upon his tomb jatronices, 345. a  
Theudactylos, a precious stone, 930. h  
Theutalis, an herb, 287. a  
Thiatis, what month in Egypt, 286. g  
against thirstiness appropriate remedies, 43. b. 51. e. 60. h. i 67. b. 70. g. 73. a. 120. h. 129. b. 171. c. 275. e 624. g.  
T●…laspi or Thlaspe, what herb, 291 a of two kinds, ibid. their description, ib. why so called, ibid.  
Thorn Arabian, the medicinable virtues that it hath, 194. i.  
Thracia, a precious stone of three kinds, 629. f  
Thracian stone soon burneth by the means of water, 472. h.  
Thrasillus, a writer in Physic, 435. d  
Three-leafe grass. See Trefoil and Claver.  
a fish bone slicking in the Throat, how to be removed, 302. l 328. k.  
Throat swelled, how to be assuaged, 158. i  
Throat sore and exulcerat, how to be healed, 418. h. 328. i 378. g. 589. b. 609. b.  
for Throat infirmities general remedies, 41. f. 59 e. 74. k 120. h. 123. c. 157. b. 180. l. 245. b. 246, i 317. a 328. i.  
Thryallis, what herb, 230. k  
Thumb of of K. Pyrrhus' medicinable, 295. f  
Thumb hending downward, a sign of approbation, 297. d  
Thurtanus, a famous potter, 553, a he made the Image in the Capitol of jupiter in clay, ib.  
Thunderbolts do sent or smell of brimstone, 557. a  
Thuscanica, what petty images, 494. g Rome full of them, ibid. h. ay  
Thyme of Attica is best, and therefore the honey from thence is chief, 90. k. l  
Thyme of two kinds, ibid. k when it flowereth, and how, ib. 107. c. d by it is known what a year will be of honey, ibid.  
the description and nature of Thyme, 90. k the virtues, 107. d  
running Thyme, 75. d, why it is called Serpyllum, ib.  
wild Thyme, where and how it groweth, 31. c. d the properties that it hath, 75. d  
Thymbraeum, what herb, 233. e. the virtue, ibid.  
Thysselium, what herb, 233. e. the virtue, ibid.  
Thistles, and their sundry kinds, 98. g. h  
Thistles wild of two sorts, 78. l  
Thistles forbidden to be eaten by Roman Commoners, 11. d   

T I  
Tiberius Caesar a grim sir, yet delighted in pictures, 527. f See Tiberius.  
Ti●…r of Flax, 4. i. k  
Tikes in dogs how to be killed, 124. i  
Tikes highly esteemed by Magicians, 387. b. c their fooleries in the use of Tikes, ibid.  
Timagoras, an ancient painter, 537. d  
Timaeus, a natural Philosopher, 666. i  
Timanthes, an excellent painter, 536. k. famous for the picture of Iphigenia in Aulides, ib. a man of fine conceit, ib.  
Timarete, a paintresse famous for her pencil, 534. g. 551. a her picture, ibid.  
Timomachus, a painter of good note, 548. k his pictures, ib.  
Timotheus, a famous Imageur and cutter in stone, 568. l  
rich Tinctures, which three be principal, 88 k  
Tinesmus, what disease it is, 249, a. the remedies thereof, 44. i 49. e. 55. c. 66. i. 70. h. 72. k. 73. d. 126. g. 143. 〈◊〉 172. h. 249. b. 278 l. 283. b. 318. k. 332. h. 359. c. 382. k 413. a. 437. c. 443. d. e. 474. h. 520. i.  
Tinglasse. See Leadwhite.  
Tin of diverse kinds, 517. c. d  
sundry uses of Tin, ibid. how it is sophisticat. ibid.  
Tin Tertiarium, what it is, 517. d. the use thereof, ib.  
Tin Argentarium, what mettle and how employed, 517. e  
Tissie, 466. g  
Tithymales, a kind of wild Poppy, 69. c  
Tithymalus, what herb it is, 251. e. the sundry names thereof, ib. what is practised with the milky juice of it, 251. e. f.  
tithymal of many kinds, ibid.  
1. Tithymalos Characias, 251. f. the description, ib. the juice extracted, 252. g. the virtue, ib.  
2. Tithymalos, Myrsinites, or Caryites, 252. i k. the reason of both names, ib. the dose thereof, ibid.  
3. Tithymalos Paralius, or Tithymalis, 252. l. the descriptition and dose, ibid.  
4. Tithymalus Helioscopius, 252. l. the de description, ib. the reason of the name, ib. m. the virtue that it hath, ib. the dose, ibid.  
5. Tithymalos Cyparissias, why so called, 253. a, the description and operation, ibid.  
6. Tithymalos Platyphyllos, 253. a. the reason of that name, ib. why it is also called Corymbites, ib. why named Amygdalites, ib. the virtues, ib.  
7. Dendroides, Cobion, or Leptophyllon, the description and effects, 253. a. b  
Titius, a man noted for being full of the foul Morphew, 403. a.  
Tiwill in young children hangiug forth, how to be reduced, 451. e. See Fundament.  
Tlepolemus, a Physician, 67. a   

T O  
Toads or venomous frogs described, 434. l. why called in Latin Rubetae, ib. wonders written of them, ib. a bone in one of their sides of great efficacy, ib. and 435. a how to be found, 434. m  
against the venom or poison of these Toads, remedies, 119 a 223. d. 231. a. b. 232. g. 300. k. 307. e. 431. f. 434. i 435. b, c.  
Toads ●…lax, an herb, 286. l. See Osiris.  
Toadstooles, 7. f. 132. l. m. See Mushrooms.  
Tongue of man medicinable, and of power to avert ill fortune, 300. m  
Tongue blistered and sore, how to be cooled & healed, 328. i 377. a.  
Tongue furred and rough how to be mundified, 59 e. 192. i 419. b.  
Tongue speechless how it may be recovered, 60. k  
Tongue palsy how to be cured, 134. m  
against an untemperate and lying Tongue, a remedy, 316. h  
Tonos in painting, what it is, 528. h  
Tonsils, what they are, 135. d. inflamed or sore how cured, 183. c. 196. g. 197. d. 378. g. h. 437. d. 442. g. 507. f 509. c. 510. i. 607. f. See Amygdales.  
Toothing in children how to be eased, 105. b. 341, b, c, d 376. h. 397. e. 398. g. i 449. e.  
Tooth or biting of man or woman mad, is venomous, 301. a the same in some cases is medicinable, ibid.  
in a fit of a Tooth one killed himself, 135. a  
for the Toothache proper remedies, 36, g. 38, g, h. 40, m. 42, h 44, g. 45, b. 47, b. 53, d. 56, i 57, d. 62, l. 64, l. 65, b, c 70. g. 72, g. 73, c. 74, g, k. 102, l. 109, c. 123, a. 128, i 149, a. 161, c. 168, k. 169, a. 171, a. 178, g. 179. c 180, k. 181, c. 184, g, h, l. 187, l. 190, g. 199 f. 201. f 206, l. 238, h, k. 239, b, c. 252, h. 273, c. 274, k. 286. i 302, g. 312. g, h. 316, l. 326, i, k. l. m. 327, a. 375, e, f 367. g. h. i. k. l. m. 419, f. 422, g. 431, c. 432, i 440, g, h 510, h. 557, d. 589. c.  
Topaz thought to be the Chrysolith, a precious stone, 618 k where it was first discovered, ibid. k l it was first graced by queen Berenice, ib.  
the image of queen Arsinoe, wife to Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, made of the Topaz, ib. d.  
Topaz of two kinds, to wit, Prasoides, and Chrysopteros, 618, m. it is filled, ib. it weareth with use, ibid.  
Topazos, an Island why so called, 618. l  
Tordile, what it is, 206. h  
Tordilion, what it is, 74. h  
Tortoises live both in land and water, 431. d their manifold uses, ibid.  
Tortoises of diverse kinds, ibid.  
land Tortoises, their flesh, blood, etc. medicinable, 431. e their urine also is effectual in Physic, according to the Magi, 432. g  
sea-Tortoises medicinable, 432. h. 438. g their blood, 132. i their gall, ib.  
●…ore Tortoises, described, with their properties, 432. l  
river Tortoises, and their virtues, 432. m  
Tortoises how to be dressed to cure the quartane ague, 433. a. how to be let blood artificially, 433. b  
a Tortoise foot in a ship hindered her course, ibid.  
Tortoises are medicinable, ib. c they be fishes serving for roiot and wantonness, 451. b  
Tortoise-worke when used at Rome, 482. g  
Touchstone, 477. f. where it is found, ibid. how to be chosen and used, 472. g  
Tow of flax, what it is, 4. i. how employed, ib.  
Toxica be poisons, what remedies against them, 119. a 150. m. 177. d. 180. h. 323. d. 355. c. 364. h.  
Toxicon, a kind of Laudanum, 249. d   

T R  
Trachinia, an herb, 291. c. the incredible effects which Democritus attributeth to it, ib.  
Tragacantha, a great healer, 264. k  
Traguses, what Sponges, 423. b  
Tragion or Tragonis, an herb, 291. c. the description, ibid.  
Tragopogon, an herb, 291. d. the description, ibid.  
Tragoriganum, an herb, 64. h. the description and the virtues, ib.  
Tragos, an herb, 291. d. the description, ibid.  
Transplanting cureth many diseases in herbs, 33. d  
Travellers, what wine they may drink, 155. d  
Treacle or Theriaca, the composition thereof, 79. b it was K. Antiochus his counterpoison, ibid.  
another Treacle or Theriaca reproved, and the composition thereof, 348. i  
Trebius Niger, a writer, 428. i  
Trees how they prove harder to be hewed, and wax drier, 176. g.  
Treasure at Rome of gold and silver, 464. l m. 465. a  
Trembling of joints, or shaking of limbs, how to be cured, 49. d. 67. d. 141. b. 155. d. 162. h. 183. c. 219. d. 262. m 283. f. 312 i 359. c. 431. a. 447. a.  
Trembling of the heart how to be cured, 48. h. 49. f. 174. i  
Tribuni aeris, what they were at Rome, 459. f  
Trichites, a kind of Alum, why so called, 558. k  
Trich-madame. See Prickmadame.  
Trichomanes, what kind of Maidenhair, 127. a  
Trichrus, a precious stone, 629. c the description, ib.  
Tricoccum, 126. g  
Tridachna, certain Oysters, 437. b  
Triens, a small piece of brass coin at Rome, 463. b  
the Triens or brass piece of the Servilij at Rome, and the wonderful nature thereof, 513. a. b fed with silver or gold, ibid.  
Trifoile or Trifolie of three kinds, 90. h the virtues thereof, 107. b supposed by Sophocles and others to be a venomous herb, 107. b not to be used but as a counterpoison, 107. c  
Triglites, a precious stone, 630. i  
Tripatimum, what, 554. g  
Triophthalmos, a precious stone, 630. h  
Triorches, what herb, 221. b  
Triorchis the Hawk defendeth the herb Centaurie Triorches, 221. c  
Tripoli or Goldsmith's earth, 530. l how it is coloured, and which is best, ibid. l. m  
Tripolium, what herb, 247. e the description, ib. the virtues, ibid.  
Tritianum, what kind of Colewort, 26. i  
Triticum, the Wheat, whereto it serveth in Physic, 138. g.  
Tritum, a kind of painter's colour, 435. a the Price, ibid.  
Triumphal Coronets, 115. f  
Triumphant captains, why they road painted with vermilion, 475. c  
Troschiskes of Elaterium, for what they are good, 36. g.  
Trochiskes of Poppy, in what cases used, 68 g  
Trosches of Cyclamine, whereto employed, 234. h  
Trochiskes of Scammony, 151. c  
Trochiskes Theriaci, 357. e  
Tr●…zen, a territory, wherein the people be subject to the gout, and the reason why, 403. b  
Trogus, a writer, 424. l  
Trossult at Rome who they were, 461. a why the horsemen were so called, ibid.  
Trychnos, an herb. See Strychnos.  
Tryxalis, a kind of Insect, and the virtue thereof in Physic, 381. b   

T V  
Tuccia, the Nun or vestal votary, put to prove her virginity, 295. a. she carried water in a sieve, 295. b.  
Tullus Hostilius K. of Rome killed with lightning, and wherefore 295. c. d  
for hard Tumours and swelling bunches, appropriate remedies, 37. a. 44, k. 45, c. 64, h. 65, c. 66, l. 73, a. 77. f. 105. d 108, g. 110, i 111, a. 122, k. 123, c. 135, d. 136, k 138, k. 141, c. 142, g. 146, i, l. 159, a, 160, l. 160, m 166, i 168, k. 174, i 178, h. 181, b. 185, d. 186. i 189, c. 193, d, 195, e. 218, k. 223, e. 236, i 245, e 250, c. 262, i 337, b. 349, f. 392, h. 531, c. 448 g 475. a.  
how such hard Tumours or schirrosities may be evaporated and dissolved, 139. f. 412. l. 419. f. 424. i. 560. h 588. m.  
Tungri, a city famous for hot baths, natural and medicinable waters, 403. b  
Tunie fish salted, called Cybium, medicinable, 434. h 440. g.  
Turbot fish medicinable, 444. g  
Turbystum, what it is, 471. b  
Turnips. See Rapes.  
Turning the body about, was the gesture of worshipping the gods, 297. e  
Turnsoll, an herb, 126. g. two kinds thereof, Tricoccum, Helioscopium, ib. the description, ibid.  
Turpilus, an excellent painter and yet left handed, 526. h  
Turquois or Callais, a precious stone, 619. a the description, ib. which be the richest, ibid. a. c where they grow and how they be gotten, ib. b how the Indians wear them, 619. b what hurteth them, and how they be falsified, ibid. c  
Turret's and watchtowers raised of earth turf, most durable, 555. c  
Turrets in Cyzicam rendering echoes, 581. c  
Tussilago. See Folefoot or Coughwort.  
Tutelar god, or the protector and patron of Rome city, not known and divulged, 296. i the reason thereof, ibid.   

T Y  
Tiberius Caesar, the first known sick of the colic at Rome, 242. g. See Tiberius.  
Tyllet. See Linden tree,  
Tympany what cureth, 219. d  
Tyridates K. of Armenia, a famous Magician, 374. m he traveled out of his own kingdom to Rome by land for to do homage to Nero, 375. a. why he took not the sea, ib. he instructed Nero in the principals of art Magic, ibid.   

V A  
VAlens Vectius a Rhetorician and Physician, 344. l inward and over familiar with Messalina the empress, ib. 347. e. he erected a new sect and school of Physic, 344. l  
Valerian, an herb. See Setwall.  
Vallare chaplets what they were, 115. 〈◊〉  
Vanity of Magicians reckoned up and derided, 302. per totam page, 310. h  
Varro, a writer in Physic, 42. k   

V E  
Veientana, a precious stone, 630. g  
Veins swelling called Varices, how to be eased, 120. k 123, e. 164. g. 257. e. 279. b. 334. l. 385. e.  
Vein broken by overstraining the voice or sides, how to be knit again. 264. g  
Velinus, a lake medicinable, 402. l  
against the danger of venomous arrows, 316. a  
against the prick and poison of venomous beasts, remedies, 41, f. 42, m. 43, e. 55, c. 57, a. 69, e. 113, c. 118, m. 127, f 134, i 155, f. 157, c. 173, d. 187, d. 231, c. 434. g 435, c.  
Venison, how the Frenchmen make more tender, 220. g  
Ventosities in stomach, belly, or elsewhere by what means discussed, 46, g. 50, g, l. 53, a. 55, b. 57, c. 61, b, d, 62. i 63, a. 66, h, i, m. 67, c. 77, b. 102, g. 105, c. 106, l. 107, f 108, m. 119, c. 121, c. 125, e. 129. f. 143, c. 153, c. 154, g. 160, l. 186, i 187, c. 195, c. 196, l. 219, e. 237, a. 250, l 253, c. 259, c. 277, a, b. 28●…, d. 290, k. 332, g. 359, c 363, e. 383, b, c. 422, l. 431, a. 443, a, c.  
Venus-haire, a precious stone, black, and shining withal 629, f.  
Venus of Apelles, i. the grace of his pictures, which the greeks call Charis, 563. f  
Venus Palatina, who was called, ibid.  
Venus, i. love affection, how to be abated, 435, b. how to be forgotten for ever 450. h  
Venus-navill, an herb. See Vmbilieus veneris.  
Venus, for lust to the act of generation, by what means incited, 38, l. 40, g. 43, b, d. 44, l, m. 52, k. 53, b, c. 55, d 56. g. 67, b. 72, i 105, a. 126, l. 128, k. 129, e. 130, i 131, a. 144, k. 181, c. 189. a. 191, d. 200, g. 226, l 256, l, 247, a, b, c, d. 279, d. 310, m. 312, l. 316, i 341, e. f 342, g. 359, a. 398, l. 399, a, b. 432, g. 435, a. 450, g, h by what means repressed, 53, d. 56. g. 70. i. 113. d 187. a. b. d. 189. a. 257. a. b. d. 279. d. 316. k. l. m. 341. b 342. g. 398. l. m. 399. a f. 404. h. 432. g. 435 a. 450. g. h 518. l. condemned by Democritus, and wherefore, 304. l it helpeth some infirmities, 301. e moderately used it is wholesome, 304. l  
Venus, an Image in Marble known by the name of Aphrodite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at Athens, whose workmanship it was, 563. d  
Venus, an Image wrought by Agoracritus, 565. e. by what occasion called Nemesis, ibid.  
Venus of Gnidos naked, wrought in marble by Praxiteles, an admirable piece of work, 566, i a wanton fellow enamoured on her, ibid. l  
Venus vailed, by him also made, 566. k  
Venus naked wrought by Scopas, 567. e  
Veratrum, what herb, 218. g  
Verbascum, an herb. See Longwort.  
Verbenae, what they were, 115. d  
Verbenarius, what officer at Rome he was, ibid.  
Verd de Azure, a painters rich colour, 528. i why called Armenius Lapis, 531. c. the price, ibid. the use in Physic, ibid.  
Ver de gris, what it is, 507. c. 508. g. Achilles' first used it in a cure, 216. i  
Uerd de Terre, a painter's colour, 528, i See Borax.  
verjuice of grapes, 146, g. the medicinable virtues, 146, m.  
Uermillion the best is sophisticated with a second kind, 476. l. with Scyricum, ibid.  
which is the best Uermilion, and how known, 476. m 477. a.  
Uermillion a mineral, 454. g  
workmen about Uermillion, are masked, and why, 477. b in great account among the Romans, 475, f. and Aethiopians, ibid. d. when it came first into use, 475. e used in limming books and sepulchers, 477. c what it is and how prepared, 475. e  
the lustre of Uermillion hurt by Sun and Moon, 477. a how that may be prevented, ibid. b  
Uermillion, a rank poison, taken inwardly, 476, h. 477, e  
where the best Uermillion is, 476. i  
Uermillion reckoned for a rich and lively colour, 528. i  
Uermillion how carefully it is looked unto, and sent sealed from Sisapone to Rome, 476. k  
Uermine, as ants, Cankerwormes, and such, how to be driven out of a garden, 32. k  
against all such Uermine and worms, 42. k  
Uerres proscribed by Antony the Triumvir for his fair Corinthian vessel, 487. d  
Uerrius Flaccus, a Roman writer of Chronicles, 296. h 466. g.  
Uerrucaria, an herb, why so called, 126. h  
Uervaine, an herb, 228. g. the sundry names that it hath, ibid. much esteemed among the Romans, ibid. the diverse kinds, ibid. the vanity of the Druidae and Magi about this herb, ibid. h. ay  
vessel in the kitchen of silver, by Calvus the Orator his days, 580. l  
Vesta's chapel at Rome covered with brass, 489. b  
Ueterum Delubrum, a temple, 428. l  
Uettonica, an herb. See Betonie.   

V I  
Uibones, what they be, 112. l  
Uictoriatus, what piece of silver coin at Rome, 463. c. why so called, ibid.  
victory in the field how it may be obtained, 357. c. See Speed and success.  
Uindex julius how he deceived Nero the Emperor with his pale looks, 61. e  
vine compared with other trees, 146. g. the uses thereof in Physic, ibid. h  
vinegar, the nature and properties thereof, 155. d. e the inconvenience and discommodities, 156. h  
the force of vinegar, ibid. ay  
vinegar of honey, or honeyed, medicinable, 96. g  
Uinegredregs, the nature and virtues, 158. g  
vinegar squilliticke how it is made, 51. d the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Violets of sundry sorts, 85. d  
March Violets, ib.  
yellow Uioleta or wall-floures, ibid.  
Tusculane Violets, ibid.  
sea-Uiolets, ibid.  
Calathian Violets, ibid.  
the medicinable virtues of Violets, 103. e  
Violet flowers best dried, 104. g  
Uipers venom, by what medicines it is killed, 64. h. 125. b 173. a. 357. d. they yield remedies for their own stings. 357. d  
Uipers how to be prepared for meat at the table, and to preserve eyesight, 367. a  
decoction of Uipers, for what it is medicinable, ib.  
virginity or the contrary, what doth show and bewray, 589. c.  
Uirgo a water serving Rome, 408. h why so called, ibid.  
Uiriae, what ornaments they are, 462. g why called Celticae, ibid.  
Uiriolae, what ornaments they be, 462. g why called Celtibericae, ibid.  
Visage in some countries painted with the juice of certain herbs, 114 l  
Visage how to be preserved from Sun burning, 351. e  
Visage and countenance how it may be preserved youthful, 65. e. 101. b.  
Visage how to be cleansed from speckes, scales, freckles, red pimples, and such like blemishes, 76, h. 94, k. 103, d 107, c. 108, h. 127, e. 130, l. 141, b. 145, b. 149, e. 161. b 185, c. 186, l. 187, a. 197, d. 290, l. 308, g. 310, l. 314, k 328, g. 351, e.  
how it may be made to show fresh, fair, and lovely, 171. d 341, c.  
Uitellius the Emperor his monstrous charger or platter of earth, 554, h. his excess and vanity that way, noted by Mutianus, 554. h  
Uitex, what tree, and the virtues thereof, 187. a. why called Agnos or Chast-tree, ibid. b  
Vitriol natural, a mineral, 530. i the wonderful nature of it, 510, l. how engendered, 510. l. m. 511. a. of two kinds, and how engendered, 536. i  
Vitriol so astringent, that it will bind Bears and Lions mouths like a muzzle, 511. d  
Vitriol or black, a painter's colour artificial, 528. k  
Vitriol Stalagmias, what it is, and why so called, 511. a  
Vitriol Leucoion, ibid.  
the best Cyprian Vitriol, the medicinable virtues of it, 511. b.   

V L  
Ulcers cancerous. corrosive, and eating deep, as wolves and such like, by what medicines cured, 40. g. k. 42. g. 45. b. c. 46, i 47, c. 49, a. 50, g, m. 56, k. 62, m. 70, l. 72, m. 76, k 101, e. 103, b. 106, i, l. 107, a. 122, h. 125, e. 138, m 143, b. 144, i 149, d. 150, i 158, l. 160, h. 162, g, k 163, b. 165, a, d, e. 168, l. 173, c. 174, k. 178. g. 180, g 181, a. 183, d. 184, g, k. 188, h, l. 189, c. 190, k. 192, h, i 193, d. 194, m. 197, d. 206, g, h. 207, b. 208, g. 263, d 264, k. l. 265, c, e. 266. g. 285. c. 287, d. 300, i 301, b 302, h. 306, i 320, h. 338, h, i, k. 393, d, e, f. 394, g. 418, k 419, b, d. 422, h. 443, a. 447, e. 559, b. 510, k. 516. k 519. d. 559, b. 595, c.  
Ulcers of inward parts by what means healed, 105. a 154, g. 317, d.  
Ulcers filthy, full of dead flesh, and tending to mortification, how to be mundified and cured, 43. c. 44. l. 69. e. 70. h 105. c. 109. f, 121. d. 125. e. 128. g. 133 c. 147. b 159, a, b, f. 161, c. 162, g, h. 165. d. 167, f. 171, e, 179, d 183, c. 191, d. 193. d. 198, i, l. 264, i, k. 165, a, b, d, 278, h 279, c. 282, h. 283, b. 287, c. 338, h. 447. f. 448, g. 470, k 471, e. 510, k. 512, h. 588, g.  
Ulcers rheumatic, and in moist parts how to be dried and healed, 69, c. 123, c. 143. f. 146, m. 147, b. 155, f. 174, l 184, g. 197, d. 265, c 311, c. 422, l. 423, c. 441, b. 528, m 531, c.  
Ulcers old and long festered, by what means cured, 129, a 138. k. 139, a. 220. g. 264. k. 265. h. 279. c. 350. g. 450. i 588. g.  
Ulcers Cacoethe, morimals, and untoward to heal, by what means cured, 140, g. 174. h. 177. c. 190. h. 264. k 265. c. e. 281. f. 287. d. 338. k. 394. i. 449. b. 588. g.  
Ulcers desperate what medicines heal, 370. l. 394. h  
Ulcers breeding vermin, how to be cleansed, 265, a, d. 393, c 447 f.  
hollow Ulcers and fistulas how to be incurnat, 123. d. 124. l 140. l. 178. i. 291. a. 338. h. i 393. d.  
Ulcers carbuncled, how to be cured, 45, e. 338. l  
Ulcers in the head and privy parts, what means to heal, 591. d.  
Ulcers in gristly parts what doth cure, 40. l  
Ulcers occasioned by edged weapons, how healed, 338. l  
Ulcers superficially healed, how to be opened again, and so kept, 189. b  
Ulcers in bodies of children and old folk, what medecins do heal, 303. b  
Ulcers in shins and legs, what appropriate medecines they require, 338. h  
Ulcers mortified, and grown to a gangrene, how to be recovered, 143. e. 265. d. 338. i  
in Ulcers the excrescence of proud flesh, how to be consumed and taken away, 393. d. e. 419. e. 441. b. 509. c. 510. k 511. c. 519. d. 588. g.  
tumours incident unto Ulcers how to be assuaged, 393. c  
callosities in Ulcers, how to be helped, 393. c. 394. g. i  
rouses and eschares about Ulcers, what doth rid away. 394. 〈◊〉.  
for all Ulcers in general, good medicines, 393. f. 394. h 418. i 440. d. 443. c. 559. b.  
Vlex, a shrub, receiving gold from the cloven mountains, when they are scoured and washed with a current for the ore, 469. a. how to be ordered for the trying of gold out of it, 469. b  
Vlophonon, one of the kinds of the herb Chamaeleon, why so called, 124. i  
Vlpicum a kind of Garlic, 21. e   

V M  
Vmbilicus veneris, what herb, 237. b. the description, ib. why called Cotyledon, ibid.  
Vmbrian earth or chalk, for what it is good, 560. k   

V N  
Vncomes or dangerous felons, how brought to an head, 422. h. how broken, ib. how cured, 188. m. 300. h  
Unction or anointing of the body, maketh for health, 303. d  
Vnguis in a Rose flower, what it is, 102. h  
Vngulus, what it is, 455. d   

V O  
Voice, by what medicines it is cleared and strengthened, 43, b, d. 44, h. 59, e. 64, l. 70, g. 120, h. 134, k 141, b, d. 204, l. 256, l. 442, h. 518. m. 521. a.  
Voice helped by some waters, 403. e  
what hurteth the Voice, 443. a  
straining and exercising the Voice maketh for health, 303. d.  
Volva, what it is, 132. h  
Vomits what medicines do stat, 37. c. 41. b. 47. c. 52. g. ●…5. c 59 e. 60. k. 62. h. 66. i. 70. h. 75. e. 76. a. 105. f. 140 g 146. l. 156. m. 164. i. 174. k. 206. l. 219. b. 248. h. 274. g 275. b.  
Vomit by what means it may be provoked, 37. c. 40. g. 67. a 71 c. 105. d. 121. e. 128. i. 136. i. 173. b. 173. g. 204. m 218. l. 248. g. 252. i. k. 253. c. 289. b. 291. b. 413. a. 442. h 471. e. 507. a. 511. b.  
aptness to heave, cast, and vomit, how to be helped, 148 h 253. c. 155. d. 181. c. 184. h. 198. i. 219. e. 224. h. 247. a 287. c. 303. d. 305. c. 312. h. 352. l.  
Vomiting was taught us by dogs, 355. c  
Vomits bitter how to be allayed, 148. g  
Vomits ordinary, in cure of diseases, condemned worthily by Asclepiades, 243. f  
Vomit now and than is healthful, but not usually, 303 e  
Vomiting at sea for what it is good, 412. l  
Vomiting of blood out of the stomach, how to be cured, 329. d. See Blood casting and Reaching.  
Vowels in the proper name of persons, significant for their fortune, according to Pythagoras, 299. d   

V R  
Vranoscopus, what fish, 438. i  
Vrceolaris, what herb. 123. d  
Urchins head of singular operation to prevent shedding of hair, and to recover it again, 364. l  
Urchin, the strange nature both of him & his vein, 364. g. h  
sea Urchin medicinable, 436. h. 438. g. l  
Vri what beasts. See Buffles and Bisontes.  
Urine and the speculation thereof observed in the judicial part of Physic, 306. k  
of Urine authors have written, ibid. g  
Urine white and clear what it betokeneth, ibid.  
deep coloured and yellow, ibid.  
red Urine, ib. 306. l  
black Urine, ib. full of Bubbles, ibid. full of froth, ibid.  
Urine of a thick substance, what it importeth, ibid.  
hypostasis of Urine heavy, what it signifieth, ibid. hypostasis or sediment white, what it doth betoken, ibid.  
Urine greenish, what it presageth, ib. pale, ibid.  
contents in Urine, brannie, brackish, and cloudy, what they presage, ibid.  
Urine of children ought to be thin and waterish, ib. in others what it showeth, ib.  
Urine, what medecines do procure, 37, b. 39, a, b. 40. k 41, b. 45, f. 47, b, e. 51, f. 53, b, d. 54, h. 55, c. 56, i 60. k 62, i 63. e. 64, k 65, d. 67, h. 72, l. 73, d. 74, h. 75, c, e 76, h. 77, b, c. 101, d. 102, g, l. 103. f. 104, i 105. a 108, k. 110, g, h, k, 111, b. 122, h. 124. g. 125, c. 127, f 128, i 129, d. 130, g, k. 131, a. 142, i, l. 150, g 162, i 164, i, 167, a, c. 171, a, d. 172, l. 174, i 181, c. 182, m. 184, g, h. 185, e. 187, c. 189, d. 192, i l 194, g. 195, d. 196, g. 198, i, k. 199, b. 200, k 249, c. 250, g. 254, h. 255, a, d. 263, d. 271, d. 273, b 277. a, d. 286, l. 288, h. 290, h. 362, i  
stopping of Urine and difficulty in making water, how to becured, 143, a, c. 147, a. 175, b. 181, c. f. 201. f. 206. l 254, h. 232, l. 333, c. 384, k. 591, a. 609, a.  
incontinency of Urine in such as cannot lie dry, nor hold their water how cured, 58, h. 62. g. 305, c. 313, d 333, b, e. a charm thereto belonging, ibid. 385. d 445. a.  
Urine smelling strong how to be rectified, 175. b  
Urine hot and scalding how to be delayed, 62. g  
Urine of mankind medicinable, 305. f  
in delivery of Urine, or making water, the Magicians were very ceremonious, 306. m. it was forbidden against the Sun and Moon, ibid. upon the shadow of any person, ibid.  
Vrbiumdefect or imperfection of the earth, 468. l   

V S  
Usurers at Rome sinned, 457. d   

V V  
Wa Taminia, what plant, 149. b  
Vultures, their parts medicinable, 367, c. 381. c  
Wula inflamed swollen, or fallen, how to be helped and eased, 51, b. 59, e. 64, k 67, c. 70, k. 74, g. 120, c. 122. h 134, k. 163, c. 165, e. 169, a, c. 170, h. 173, e. f. 177. f 183, c. 196, i 197, a. 301, e. 305, b 378, g. 419, b. 437. c 509, e. 511, c. 559, c.   

W A  
Way-bread, an herb. See Plantain.  
Wake Robin, an herb, 19, b. the description and nature, ibid. it differeth from Dragons, 200. h highly commended by the greeks for the medicinable virtues, 200. i k  
Walls of sundry make, 555. b. c  
Walls of houses in Rome of what thickness they were allowed, 556. g  
in Walls how stones should be laid and couched, 594. g  
Walking, an exercise that maketh for the health of the body 303, d.  
Wal-lice what killeth, 282. g. 356, k. they are thought to be medicinable in many respects, 356. g. h  
Walnut oil what virtue it hath, 161. d  
Walnuts, whereupon they took their name in Greek, 172. g their hurtful properties, ibid. their medicinable virtues, 172. h  
Walnuts good to be eaten after Onions, ibid.  
Walnut tree, an enemy to the Oak, 176 g  
Walwort, an herb described, 276. g. appropriate for the inward and secret maladies of women, ib. what medicinable virtues it hath besides, 185. e. 230. ay sovereign for the dropsy, 261. a  
Washing balls to scour the skin, 286. l  
Water Persely, an herb. See Thysselium.  
Water-Speeke, what herb, 250. g. the description and virtues, ib.  
a fresh Water spring in Germany dangerous to drink, 112, k.  
Waters distinguished by degrees of persons, 11. d. e  
Water which is best for gardens. 33. b. c  
how and when gardens are to be Watered, 33. c  
Waters brackish how to be made fresh and sweet, 176. i  
drink of Water how it nourisheth, 152. g  
offence by unwhole some waters how to be helped, 60. l  
Waters running how to be divided, that the same may be seen bare, 316. h  
Water how to be laden out of pits, where it cometh upon the pioneers, 469. a  
good Waters from bad, how travellers may discern and know, 414. g  
Waters change their colour at certain times, 411. c  
Waters when heaviest, ib.  
Water maintained and cherished by ploughing of the ground, 410. l  
Water creatures are medicinable, 400. l  
Waters, some coldin the Spring, others in the Dog days, 409. e. f.  
Water a powerful element, 400. l. m. 401. a. b  
Water suspected, how it may be altered and made good, 407. e.  
of well Waters or pit waters, 407. c  
Waters where they be exceeding hot actually, 404. h  
Waters deadly, 405. a. b  
Water fair to sight, yet hurtful both to man and beast, 405. b.  
Waters growing to a stony substance, 405. b. c. d  
Water cold what operation it hath, 407. f  
Waters of a corrosive and fretting quality, 405. c  
Water how it may be made most cold actually, 407, d, e  
standing Waters condemned, 405. f  
a discourse, what Water is best, 406. g  
Waters which are known to be cold, ibid. m  
Waters which are to be rejected, 406. g. 407. a  
Waters salt and brackish, how they may be soon made potable, 407. a  
Water ought to have no taste at all, ib. b  
Water best, which cometh nearest to the nature of air, 407. b.  
Waters not to be tried by the balance, 407. c how the trial is to be taken, ibid.  
Watery humours what medecines purge downward out of the body, 108, g. 110, m. 130, l. 149, b. 174, g. 181. c 182, g. 185, c, e. 186, g. 190, g. 252, g. 253, a. 281, b, c 284, i 442, l.  
Wax how it is made, 96. g  
Wax Punica therbest, 96. h  
Wax of Pontica, ib.  
Wax of Candic, ibid.  
Wax of Corsica, ibid.  
the white wax Punica how it is wrought, ib. best for medicines, ibid. i  
how wax may be made black, ib, how it may be coloured, ibid.  
how wax may be brought to any colour, ibid.  
the uses of wax, 96. k  
the properties of Wax, 137. a b  
Wax contrary in nature to milk, ib. i   

W E  
Weary upon travel or otherwise how to be refreshed, 64. m 66. l. 121. e. 160. k. 161. e. 173. d. e. 180. k. 187. c. 289. b 319. d. 400. g. 419. e. 422. i. 624. h. how to be be prevented, 266. i  
Weazils armed with rue against they should fight with serpents, 56. m  
Weazils how they are brought together from far, 316. g  
Weazils of two kinds, 533. e  
Weazils fetides, their gall is both a poison and also a countrepoison, ibid.  
Weazils flesh medicinable, ibid.  
Weazils wild be venomous, 363. e what remedy therefore, ibid.  
Wens called Ceria, by what means cured, 37, c. 167, a 168, k.  
Wins named Melicerides, how to be cured, 73, d. 107, a  
Wens Stratomata, how cured, 265. c  
Werts, what means to take away and cause to fall off, 55. d 58, h. 105, d. 108, g. 125, h, l. 127, e. 142, m. 146, i 166, l. 168, h. 185, b. 198, m. 218, k. 266, h. 280, l 302, k. 307, b. 335, a. 370, k. 386, l, m. 414, h. 448, h 470, k.  
Werts beginning to breed, how repressed, 418. m  
Wertwals what doth cure, 75. c  
Weasand, appropriate remedies therefore, 167. c See Throat.  
against the envy of the Wesps sting, 40. h. 56. m. 63. f. 71. c 106. k. 153. b. 166. l. 173. b. 361. d. 418. m.   

W H  
Whales and such other fishes fat, how employed by merchants, 427. c  
Weals angry, small pocks, and such like eruptions, how to be cured, 46. k. 70 g. 140. i. l. 161. c. 173. f. 174. k 178. g. 183. b. 187. c. 219. f. 317. d. 320. h. 337. a. 421. e 443. b. 437. d. 558. i. 559 b. 589. b.  
Wheazing in the chest, how helped, 134. l. 154. g  
Whey of cow's milk for what medicinable, 318. i  
Whelps or young puppies sucking, were thought fine meat at Rome, 355. b they served there for an expiatory sacrifice, ib. they made a dish of meat at their solemn feasts, 355. c  
Whetstone stones of sundry kinds, 593. a which be used with water, & which with oil, 593. a. b  
Spanish White. See Ceruse burnt.  
Spanish White, or Ceruse natural, 529. e  
Whites' in women, how repressed, 516. h. See more in Women.  
White flaws about the nails how to be healed, 75. c. 105. d 141. a. 147. b. 158. k. 160 g. 174. l. 177. f. 272. k. 300. l 516. h.  
White stones, 588. i   

W I  
Wildfires and such like fretting humours, how to be extinguished, 72. g. 75. b. 106. i. 124. h. 146. k. 157. e. 265. d 287. b. 529. b.  
Wildings or crab apples and their nature, 164. i  
Wild-vine called Ampelos Agria, described, 149. b. 276. h the virtues, ibid.  
Wild-vine Labrusca, 149. b  
Wild white vine Ampeloleuce, 149. c the root hath many virtues, 149. d  
herb Willow. See Lisimachia.  
Willow or Withie, what medicinable virtues it hath, 186. l  
Willow yieldeth a juice of three kinds, 186, l  
Wine of Bacchus, what, 403. a  
Wines how they may be soon refined and made ready to draw, 176. 〈◊〉 See more in Wyne.  
for co cleanse and discharge the Windpipes being stuffed, appropriate remedies, 133, e. 148, k. 194, g. 277, b. 329. e  
Windpipes inflamed and exulcerat, how to be cured, 140. l. 328. i.  
for all infirmities of the Windpipes, convenient remedies, 122, g. 134, k. 138, m. 170, h. 289, e.  
how a horse will prove broken Wound, 342. h. ay  
broken Wind in horses, how to helped, 246. h  
holding of the Wind in what cases good, 305. d  
shortness of Wind, by what medicines it may be helped, 37. a 39, c. 44, g. 52, g. 56, h. 57, d. 58, h. 61, b. 65, c. 70, g. 73. a 104, h. 105, d. 107, e. 109, a. 127. c. 144, i 150, g. 154. g 162, g. 164, g. 167, c. 173, b. 180, g, k. 183, e. 192. l 193, a. 200, l. 201, f. 247, a, b, d. 248, h. 263, d. 274, g 289, d. 329, c. 359, c. 381, a. 422, k. 432, i 442. h. 521. a 556, m. 557, d.  
what moveth to break Wind upward, 237. a. 253, e 277, b. 290, k.  
Winter-cherrie, why called Versicaria, 112. h the description thereof, ibid.  
Wizards, prophets, and Physicians, put down by Tiberius Caesar, 374. g  
Wit helped by some water, 403. e  
bereft of Wit, how to be cured, 52, l. 260, l. 306. k. l  
Withwind, an herb, and the flower thereof, described, 84. l  
Withie. See Willow.  
Witchcraft condemned by Pliny, 213. c  
Witchcraft and enchantments forbidden expressly by the laws, at Rome, 296. h  
Witchcraft and sorcery avail not, nor be of force, where no regard is made thereof, 296. g  
against the practice of Witches, good preservatives, 108. m 300, g.   

W O  
Woad, an herb, the properties medicinable that it hath, 45. c body of men or women painted or died therewith in old time, 114. l  
Wool reverently regarded among the ancient Romans, 349. e.  
the side posts of the bridegrooms door bedecked with wool by the bride on the wedding day, 349. e  
the use of Wool ibid. 351. h  
Wool unwashed, medicinable, 351. k  
Wool of a sheep greasy, is medicinable 350. g. h. ay  
Wool unwashed and greasy, doth mollify, 424. g  
Wool greasy of a ram is effectual in Physic, 350. h  
Wool of the neck is best, ibid. from what countries, ibid.  
Wool greasy, how to be ordered for use in Physic, 350. i. k how it is calcined, 350. k  
the ashes thereof is medicinable, ibid.  
fleece Wool washed, and the use thereof, 351. b  
Woooll-beards or Caterpillars called Multipedae, described, 369. e.  
a Wolves snout why it is set usually upon the gates of country ferme houses, 323. a  
Wolves' dung medicinable, 324. k the bones found in their dung likewise, 332. i  
the strange operations of the Wolf, and parts of the body, 323. a  
Wolves, how they may be kept out of a territory, 342. l  
Wolves grease much esteemed in old time, 320. k the bride therewith striked the door sides of her husband's house, ibid.  
Wolves, i sores, how to be cured, 149. d. 300. m. 265. d See more in Ulcers cancerous and eating deep.  
Womb. See Belly and Guts.  
Women with child longing and having a depraved appetite, how to be helped of that infirmity, 155, d. 277, a 307, c. 164, i, l.  
women's breasts aching, how to be assuaged, 340. g  
women's breasts or paps inflamed, swollen, hard, sore, and impostumat, by what means cured, 167, d. 143, b 148, i 182. h. 183. e. 266, k. 279. c. 307. d. 320. g.  
issue of blood out of women's breast heads, how to be staunched, 263. f  
women's breasts over big, how to be brought down, 340. g  
hair springing about their breast nipples, how to be rid away. 268. i  
for all infirmities of women's breasts in general, convenient remedies, 70. g. 72, h, m. 104, h. 108, h. 138, m. 142, g 157, d. 161, a. 164, g. 172, h. 169, i 274, g.  
women's purgations upon their new deliverance, how to be procured and helped forward, 59, b. 63, e. 65. a. d, 340. g  
women's infirmities of the matrice in general, how to be remedied, 266, i, k. 276, h. 290, k. See more in Matrice.  
women's infirmities following childbirth, how to be cured,  
women's flux of whites or reds, immoderate, how by what means stayed, 39, a. 59, d. 102, k. 110, i, k. 130, h. 267, g 340, l. 396, g. 516, i 529, b.  
Women with child, their swawms and faintings, how to be helped, 146. k  
Women how they may preserve the skin of their faces, fair, 149. b. 276. h. 286. l.  
Women by what means they shall look young, fair, and full, without freckles and wrinkles, 440. m. 559. f  
Women who cannot deliver their urine but dropmeale and with difficulty, how to be cured, 395. d  
how a Woman shall form and bring forth a boy child, 395. d.  
womans how they may keep their skin supple and soft, 319. e.  
Women by what means they may cleanse the skin of their face from morphew, 149. b. 276. h. 286. l  
Women become soon barren by hard travail in childbirth, 340. k  
how a Woman may have speedy deliverance of childbirth, 395 d. e.  
what comforteth a Woman's back and loins in labour, 395. c.  
Women having an inordinate itch in their secret parts, how to be eased, 396. i  
having ulcers and untoward sores in their privities, by what means to be cured, 449. b  
women's bodies yield medicines, 307. a  
a Woman's hairlace or fillet,, what it is good for, 308. h  
Women in time of their monthly sickness work wonders, 308, i  
women's lazy fevers, how to be cured, 74. l  
Women more skilful in witchcraft, and fitter instruments therefore, than men, 210. k  
Women and ancient matrons at their devotions, what Imageurs delighted to express in brass, 503, e, f. 504, i  
women's excess and prodigal waist of gold in Pliny's time, taxed, 462, g, h, i, &c,  
Women excellent paintresses, 551. a  
Wood-evill in sheep, how to be helped, 218. k  
Woodsoure or wood-sorrel, an herb. See Oxys.  
Woodbine, an herb, 288, g. the description ib, the virtues, ibid. h  
Words pronounced in charms or spells, whether they should be strange or familiar, 296. l  
whether Words barely uttered avail not in curing diseases or no, 294. k  
a set form of Words in prayer, invocations, and exorcisms, held to be material in many respects, 294, k  
Worms of diverse sorts medicinable, 393. f  
Worms in the belly how to be killed and chased out, 39 e 41, e. 44, i 45, f. 47, a. 71. e. 55. e. 56, h. 59, c. 60, h. 70, i 105, b. 108, l. 122. g. 124, g. 126, i 143, c. 160, k. 165, b 166. g. 170. g. 172, i 179, e. 190, g. 192. g. 249. b 250, l. 253, c. 277, a. f. 281, c. 332. h. 419, c. 443, d 511. b.  
Wormwood an herb, 276, i the sundry Linds, ibid. Santonicum, why so called, ibid. Ponticum, why so named, ibid.  
Seripl ium, why so named, 277. e  
in Pontus, the sheep feed fat with wormwood, 276. i  
Wormewo●…d not so common, but it is as wholesome, 276. i  
Wormwood, why it was given in drink to the winners at the chariot running, 276. k  
Wormwood wine, ibid.  
Wormwood drink, how it is made by way of decoction, ib. the virtue thereof, 277. a  
the infusion of Wormwood, 276, l  
the juice of wormwood by way of expression, ibid.  
a syrup of wormwood made of the juice, 276. m hurtful to stomach and head, 277. a  
the manifold virtues of the ordinary drink or decoction of Wormwood, 277. a how it was given for apurgative, 277. b  
Wormwood Seriphium, called likewise See-wormewood, 277, f. the description, ib. an enemy to the stomach, ib. it looseth the belly, ibid.  
decoction of Wormwood, how to be made, 278 g  
Wounds in the head how to be healed, 183. a. 192. i. 233. 〈◊〉 301, b. 307, c. 365, e. 412, m.  
Wounds fresh made, how to be kept from inflammation, 423, e. how from swelling, 338. k  
symptoms following upon Wounds, how cured, 72. l  
pain or Wounds and their sma●…t what assuageth, 302. k  
Wounds how to be cleansed, 471. e. 511. c  
Wounds bleeding excessively, staunched with a charm by Vlyxes 297. m  
Wound-salues or vulnerari●… medecins, 160 l. 182. l  
Wounds more angry by the presence of those that have been stung by serpents, or 〈◊〉 by mad dogs, 299. b  
Wounds-greene, by what me●…s healed, 38, h. 43, b. 45, b 49, a. 50, l. 52, i 63, b. 68, 〈◊〉. 70 k. 73, a. 103, b. d. 104, i 111, d. 146, k. 159, d. 163, b. 169, f. 177, 〈◊〉 178, h. 185, c, d 193, b. 194, h. 197, b. 253, e. 263, c. 264, l. 265. b c. 266 g 272, i 277. a. 283, e. 289. c. 290, k. l 305, c. 338, g 350. g, i 370, l. 393, c. f. 394, g, h, i 403. b. 404, g. 418, i 516, i 557, c.  
Wounds made by swordor edge weapon, what healing medecines they require, 338. k  
Wounds occasioned by the whip or scourge, together with the wales of their lashes remaining after, black, & blue, how to be healed. 394. k  
Wound-hearbes, and great healers, 201, e. 202, g. 204. m 205, a 215, a. 264, l. 272, i 273, d. 274, g. 275. f.   

W R  
Wrath and rigour of pimples, how to be appeased, 357. b 359. b.  
Wrestlers and champions, what imageurs delighted to represent in brass, 503. e. f. 504. g  
Wrings in the belly and guts, how to be appeased, 40. h 49, b. 57, d. 67, c. 75, c. 119, c. 128, m. 155, d. 160, k 165, b. 171, c. 173, f. 186, k. 188, i 190, h. 193. c 195, d. 198, k. 202, g. 206, l. 219, e. 247, d. 249, b 250. g. k. l. 253, c. 274, l. 275, e. 277, a. 283, a. 287. f 289, d. 313, e. 318, l. 330, h. 331, c. 353, c. 383, b, c 413, c. 419, c. 430, g 422, i 431, a. 443, c, e. See Bellie-ach.   

W Y  
Wine, whether more wholesome or hurtful to man's body, 151. a.  
Wine of Dates, wherefore good, 155. c  
of Wine, Asclepiades compiled one entire treatise, 151. b  
Wynes medicined with marble, plastre, and quickelime, hurtful, 153. e  
Wine tunned up or delayed with sea-water, 153. e  
touching Wines, which be best, great variety and descension of anthours, 151. b, c  
what Wyne is most wholesome, 153. e  
Wynes dressed with rosin, how they be wholesome, and how hurtful, ibid.  
Wine Falerne, the properties thereof, 151. d the discommodities that it bringeth, 151. e  
Wine Alban, the operations of it, and the discommodities, ibid.  
Wynes Helvenaca, 154. h  
Wine Surrentine wholesome, 151. e  
Wine Coecubum out of use. ibid.  
Wine S●…tine the virtues thereof, ibid.  
Wine wherein rosin hath been newly put, is unwholesome, 153. f.  
Wynes Statane their properties, 151. f  
as touching the virtues of Wyne in general, a discourse, 152. g.  
the convenient time to drink Wyne, 155. a  
Asclepiades his proud praise of Wyne, 151. h  
Wynes artificial, needless and superfluous, 155. b  
which Wine beareth most water, 152. i  
what Wines least inebriat, ibid.  
which be easiest of concoction, ibid.  
what Wines be not nutritive, ibid.  
which most unwholesome, 152. k  
Wynes not to be mixed, 152. l  
Wyne drunk upon an empty stomach, hurtful both to body and mind, 152. m. 153. a  
Wine Merum, what it is, and the operation thereof, 153. b  
when Wyne is to be delayed with water, ibid.  
Wine in what measure and proportion to water, we ought to drink, 155. b  
Wine somewhat delayed with water, wherefore good, 153. b  
what persons may drink Wyne, 155. 〈◊〉  
the drinking of wine hindereth the growth of certain beasts, as apes, etc. 153. d  
Wine of Campaine, for gentlemen's tables, 153. d  
mixing, brewing, and medecining wines unwholesome, 153. e  
Wynes prepared with pitch alone, 154. g  
Wine Picatum, what it is, 154. h  
whether Wine may be given to a patient in an ague or no, 154. h.  
whether women in childbed may drink Wine, 154. i  
who are forbidden and in what cases to drink Wine, 154. i   

X A  
Xanthus', an ancient Chronicler, 211. b  
Xanthus, a precious stone. See Henui.   

X E  
Xenocrates, an imageur and writer of imagery, 503. b   

X I  
Xiphion, what herb, 233. b. the description, ibid.   

X Y  
Xyris, a wild floure-den-lis, the virtues that it hath, 105. e to be used with great ceremony, ibid.  
Xystion a gem, common among the Indians, 622.   

Y A  
YArrow, an herb, 201, e. the description thereof, and the virtues, ibid. why it is called Myriophyllon, Millefolium, and Millefoile, ibid.  
man's Yard exulcerat how to be healed, 272. i   

Y C  
Ice water, what is to be thought of it, 406, g, h   

Y E  
Yeels wearing earings & taking meat at man's hand, 428. l  
Yellow colour very ancient, 89. m  
Yeast. See Barm.  
Yeugh tree, the virtues that it hath, 195. f  
Yex or Yox, by what means it is stayed, 50. g. 59 e. 66. h 67. c. 76. a. 102, g. 130. g. 155. e. 218. l. 248. h. 274. l 289, d. 304, k. 342, h. 431, c. 444. h.   

Y N  
Ynke-blurs, how to be taken out, 306. b   

Y O  
Youth and youthful countenance, how it may be preserved, 65. c. 101. b. 167. b..   

Y R  
Iron praised and dispraised, 513. c. d. e  
Iron scales, the medicinable uses thereof, 516. i  
of Iron and steel the use in Physic, 515. 〈◊〉  
Iron how preserved from rust, ibid. d  
Iron forbidden but in tillage of the ground, 513. e  
quick Iron, what it is, 515. b  
of Iron and steel drinking cups, 514. g  
Iron revenged of itself by the rust, 514. g  
Iron mines in all countries to be found, 514. b  
Iron over, how to be burnt, tried and fined, ibid.  
Iron tried by the means of one only river in Cappadocia, 514. h.  
of Iron sundry sorts, 514. h. i k  
Iron, better or worse by reason of the water, 514. k  
for good Iron and steel countries renowned, ibid.  
of Iron sundry degrees in goodness, 413. k. l  
edged tools of Iron, how to be hardened, 513. m  
Iron blade having once shed man's blood, given ever after to rust and canker, 515. a  
Iron what virtue it receiveth from the loadstones, ibid.  
Ivory. See Elephants tooth.  
Yuray. See Darnell.   

Z A  
ZAchalias a Babylonian and writer in magic, 627. e  
Zanthenes, a precious stone, 630. g  
Zaratus a magician, 37●…. i  
Zarmocenidas, a magician, ibid.   

Z E  
Zea or Spelt, a grain, what virtue it hath in Physic, 138. l.  
Zedoarium. See Setwall and Phu.  
Zeno the Philosopher his image, Cato would not sell with other pillage, 504. m  
Zenodorus, an excellent imageur and engraver, 496. g he made the Colosse of Merc●…rie at Auvergne in France ibid. how long he was about it, and what payment he had for it, 496. h  
Zenon, a writer in Physic, 131. e  
Zenathemis, a writer in Natural Philosophy. 606. h  
Zeros, a precious stone, 623. c  
Zenxis, a most renowned painter, 534, h. whon he flourished, ibid. his praise, ib. i. his wealth, ibid. his bountiful mind and high opinion of his own pictures, ibid. his Mot under Penelope by him drawn in a picture, ib. his other works, 534. l what was his faults, 534, l. 535. a. b. c   

Z M  
Zmilaces, a precious stone, 630. g  
Zmilus, one of the architects that made the Labyrinth in Lemnos, 579. c   

Z O  
Zoophthalmos, what herb, 237. c  
Zopirus, a notable graver, 483. f two cups of his making of great price, ibid.  
Zopissa, what it is, 184. g. which is best, ib. the virtues, ibid.  
Zoroastres first practised art Magic, 372. h  
Zoronisios', the Magician's gem. 630. g   

Z V  
Zura, what it is, 145. b   

Z Y  
Zythus, a kind of ale or drink made of corn, 145. b    

An Advertisement.  
WHereas in the former edition this page was stuffed full of Errata, which were occasioned by reason of the various matter and words used in this History, not common obvious in other Authors; such care in this second Edition hath been taken, as that they have all been amended, whereby the Readers pains to mend, or be offended with them, is taken away. This I thought good to give notice of, lest any should think them omitted, not amended.